《The Deadly Hitwoman: A Lady With Special Abilities》 Chapter 1 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Oh, no! Lady Han fell into the water!¡± someone shouted. The riverbank located 10 meters away from the Ling Manor belonging to the Third Prince was instantly crowded with people before they started clamoring. The person in the water flopped for a while before sinking. ¡°What¡­ what are we supposed to do? Lady Han is awarded the title of Princess Chen Yu by the Emperor himself. She is also engaged to Prince Ling. If something really were to happen to her¡­¡± ¡°Pfft, serves her right! She has been acting arrogant even though she is ugly! There will be one less tyrant in Hanjing City if she dies!¡± ¡°You have a point, but Princess Yi Feng is going to return to the capital¡­¡± Everyone was discussing the matter at hand, yet no one bothered to jump in to rescue her. A few minutes had passed before a round-faced young lady ran over. She pushed her way through the crowd and leaped into the water with a big splash. She held onto Lady Han and swam her way to the riverbank after several minutes. The crowd subconsciously took a few steps back to provide an empty space. Dong Bao pressed onto Han Jing¡¯s chest repeatedly with force in an attempt to get her to spit out the water in her lungs. However, Han Jing did not react, and she was not breathing. ¡°My Lady, My Lady! Wake up! Please, wake up!¡± Dong Bao screamed in panic, she was on the verge of tears. She rushed over as soon as she heard that Lady Han was near the entrance of Ling Manor and yet, she was still too late¡­ While Dong Bao was desperately trying to resuscitate Han Jing, a spirited woman in blue swordsman clothing stood nearby and snorted arrogantly. ¡°A person like Hideous Han will still be despised by everyone even if she lives. She would be better off dead!¡± The crowd burst into laughter. Dong Bao¡¯s face flushed crimson with anger, but she had no time to argue with the woman in blue. ¡°Sigh, Elder Sister is the princess¡¯ daughter no matter what. I think we should hurry and inform the Ling Manor so that Prince Ling can get a doctor for her! Don¡¯t worry too much, Dong Bao.¡± Another woman in pink standing beside the woman in blue made a concerned expression as she spoke unhurriedly. ¡°Second Young Lady, now is not the time for sarcasm!¡± Dong Bao glared at the woman in pink. The woman in pink addressed as the second young lady was Han Yan. She made an offended expression and was about to say something when someone whispered, ¡°Prince Ling is here!¡± Han Yan blinked to form tears in a split second and glanced at the person approaching her. ¡°Your Highness!¡± She cried out. ¡± Please save my eldest sister! She, she¡­¡± She was choking with sobs. The woman in blue screamed in outrage before Prince Ling could speak. ¡°Brother Ling, do not save Hideous Han! Han Jing should die!¡± ¡®Han Jing should die!¡¯ The woman¡¯s screeching voice pierced into Han Jing¡¯s eardrums and she opened her eyes abruptly. She pushed away Dong Bao, who was still pressing on her chest, as she stood up immediately. She grasped the hair of the woman in blue before pulling her two steps back, giving her two stinging slaps on her bright cheeks. ¡°Who should die?! Say that again, who should die?!¡± Han Jing, a 21st-century hitwoman with special abilities, was trapped in an ancient formation in a Middle Eastern desert by traditional Chinese martial arts masters after falling into their trap and they tortured her. They threw a heavy-duty bomb at her when they grew tired of her, causing her to explode into a million pieces! She felt her soul burning in flames for what seemed like forever before she sensed something. Then, the first thing she heard was someone shouting that she, Han Jing, should die! Hmph! Chapter 2 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡®Han Jing should die!¡¯ Hmph! She should die? What did she do to deserve it? She came from a happy family with high social status, but they were murdered when she was five years old after others discovered her special abilities. She was sent away by her grandfather and had been living discreetly ever since. Although she suffered many hardships from a young age, she still could not escape evil in the end. After giving her life to the organization she provided services to as a hired hitwoman for almost 20 years, they thought of ways to destroy her just because they were worried that she might go rogue. She should die? She wanted to know why Han Jing was not worthy of living! Han Jing glared at the woman in blue coldly, her eyes flaming red with anger. She forced her to stare into her fierce eyes. ¡°Speak!¡± she screamed. ¡°Tell me, why should I, Han Jing, die?¡± The woman in blue was startled. Although everyone knew about Han Jing¡¯s domineering hot temper, she had never seen her acting this daunting before when Han Jing never hold herself back from provoking her. She could not even feel the burning pain on her cheek! ¡°Han Jing, how dare you! Let her go! You can act however you want, but not to General Han¡¯s daughter!¡± Prince Ling was repulsed by Han Jin¡¯s merciless actions. A woman like her should never be his wife! ¡°Prince Ling is right. Please let go of Sister Han! Everyone knows that you fell into the water because you were reckless! Sister Han had nothing to do with that. How could you put the blame on her?¡± Han Yan pleaded anxiously before turning to Prince Ling. ¡°Your Highness,¡± she whispered, ¡°Please advise her! She always listens to you!¡± Han Jing¡¯s usual obsessive manner toward Prince Ling appeared in his mind, and his face darkened in disgust, his voice becoming deeper. ¡°Han Jing! You¡¯re going to be sorry if you don¡¯t let her go right now!¡± he shouted. Han Jing followed the voice and glanced at the pair with a cold expression. They looked familiar, but she could not recall who they were at that moment. A strange flood of memories rushed into her mind in an instant, confusing her. ¡®What¡¯s going on? Am I not dead? Wait, I¡¯m still alive, but how?¡¯ Han Jing looked around her surroundings in a daze as she listened to the clamoring crowd. She could sense the warm air from her breath, she was not dreaming. ¡®Am I really alive?¡¯ Han Jing scratched Han Yuxiao¡¯s neck with her sharp nails, causing bright red blood to gush out. It dripped onto her cold fingers, it was warm to the touch. She was alive. She, Han Jing, was still alive! The corners of Han Jing¡¯s mouth were raised suddenly, knowing the fact that she was alive. Great, it felt great! She promised herself to live a better life than anyone else. She would never succumb to anyone¡¯s control, not even god! She would destroy anyone who attempted to tear her down. She swore to never live for anyone else. She would stomp on everyone beneath her heel and live according to her wishes! She looked exceptionally gruesome and petrifying with her sinister smile and the birthmark on her cheek that was the size of a palm! Han Yuxiao started at the eerie smile on Han Jing¡¯s face as her neck bled out. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± she shrieked in terror. Chapter 3 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Han Yuxiao let out a terrorized shriek, rolled her eyes, and passed out. Han Jing flung her into the river with a light flick. ¡°Han Jing!¡± Prince Ling was stunned. Han Jing was usually compliant and would listen to him. It was peculiar that she did not obey his words, she even hurt Yuxiao and threw her into the river! Hanjing City was a land surrounded by water. As the daughter of General, Han Yuxiao was naturally capable of swimming. However, she was unconscious and it would be certain death for her if she stayed in the water! Prince Ling threw Han Jing a cold gare and walked forward. He was about to jump into the water to rescue Han Yuxiao when he was stopped by Han Yan. ¡°Your Highness, wait. Sister Han is a woman. Both her reputation and yours will be tarnished if you were to rescue her¡­ How about I save her?¡± Han Yan said as she gritted her teeth. She turned around with determination and posed as if she was ready to jump into the river. Prince Ling was touched. He wanted to pull Han Yan back since he could immediately order his servant in the manor to do so. It would only take a minute or two and Han Yuxiao would definitely be rescued. The weather was cold as it was late autumn so how could he let a weak woman jump into the water? Before Prince Ling could pull her out, Han Jing raised her leg and kicked Han Yan¡¯s buttocks without hesitation! Han Yan lost her balance and fell into the water with a splash. ¡°Just jump already! What are you fussing about?¡± Han Jing snickered. ¡°You! Are you crazy?! She¡¯s your sister!¡± Prince Ling was absolutely flabbergasted. He knew Han Jing had always been unreasonable but he did not expect her to be this wicked! How could she do that to her sister? Prince Ling was freaking out at the situation. Han Jing threw him a cold glance and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Just jump in too. Stop barking like a mad dog. You¡¯re a grown man. Did you forget to take your leash out today? Control yourself!¡± Prince Ling¡¯s face turned as dark as coal as he would never expect Han Jing¡ªwho always looked at him like a dog drawn to a bone¡ªto call him a mad dog. ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Prince Ling was enraged. The fact that she was a woman, let alone his betrothed, slipped his mind. He had forgotten they were standing outside his manor with a big crowd watching them. He raised his arm to slap Han Jing¡¯s face. The smack landed on Han Jing¡¯s face loud and clear. Her lips started to bleed as her eyes turned icy-cold. Her reaction was not delayed while she dodged; it was the man¡¯s movements that were faster than her! She tried the dodge instinctively when he raised his arm, but she failed because he used a telekinetic slap, not a physical one. He was using his inner energy from his palm instead of external force! Chapter 4 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Your Highness, isn¡¯t this too much? My Lady was merely letting Second Young Lady rescue Miss Han. How could you beat her without reason? Look around you! My Lady is also your betrothed! Based on your actions, are you questioning the Emperor¡¯s decision?¡± Dong Bao¡¯s eyes were burning with fury when she saw Han Jing getting slapped. Dong Bao did not expect Prince Ling to publicly beat his betrothed since he was known to be a good person in Hanjing City. Was he aware that he was ruining his own reputation? She wanted to beat him up if he did not regard the fact he was her Lady¡¯s lover, let alone a prince. Dong Bao looked at Han Jing with concern. ¡°My Lady, are you alright? Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ll apply some medicine to your face¡­¡± Dong Bao was worried that Han Jing might be upset since she had always admired Prince Ling. His actions were too much! Han Jing glanced at Dong Bao before pointing at Prince Ling. ¡°Tell me, am I his betrothed?¡± she questioned. She did not mind getting slapped. It was nothing to her as she was used to it. However, she made sure that she would seek vengeance from anyone who had ever slapped her! ¡°Huh?¡± Dong Bao did not respond for a while before she nodded blindly. Why did her Lady ask such a question? It was a known fact in Hanjing City that her Lady adored Prince Ling and pestered the princess to obtain a royal decree from the Emperor. ¡°Why would I fancy a mad dog? Was I blind?¡± Han Jing frowned in disbelief. She would never do that! Prince Ling regretted slapping her. As the third prince Nanyao Nation, how could he put his hands on a woman after being provoked? Regardless of who was right or wrong, it would not end well for him once the Emperor heard about this! He was never an unrestrained person. He had never roughed her up, although he despised her! However, he did not expect that hideous woman to call him a mad dog! He was light-headed all of a sudden. He rushed forward to grab Han Jing by the neck. ¡°Han Jing! Do you have a death wish?!¡± he growled. As a grown man, no one ever called him crazy in front of so many people, not to mention twice. Han Yan¡ªwho was flailing in the water and feigning weakness¡ªwas also shocked when she saw what had occurred. She felt a tinge of satisfaction, wishing Prince Ling would strangle the hideous woman to death! Han Yan teamed up with the foolish Han Yuxiao to teach Han Jing a lesson since the princess was not in the capital. They made her fall into the water since everyone knew that the domineering Lady feared nothing except for water! However, she did not expect Dong Bao to come to her rescue so soon and neither did she expect Han Jing to be revived. Han Yan gritted her teeth as she sunk into the water to save Han Yuxiao so that Prince Ling would see her in a different light. Han Jing bore the slap from Prince Ling because it was difficult for her to dodge; she was unprepared. Now that he was standing still while grasping her, she would not allow him to hurt her anymore or her 20 years of experience would go to waste! She found it hard to breathe, but there was a sinister tone in her voice. ¡°Would you kill me?¡± Chapter 5 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Would you kill me?¡± Han Jing was sure that the mad man must have had high attainment in traditional Chinese martial arts, he might be even more substantial than all the traditional Chinese martial arts masters she met. She figured that it would not be easy for her to take him down, but she managed to strike when he was unprepared. He could be a worthy opponent of hers! She swore to give him a horrible death if he put his hands on her! ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t kill you?¡± Prince Ling was never this easily provoked. He glared at the hideous face standing in front of him, half her face was covered in a palm-sized birthmark, while the other side was swollen with bright red fingerprints, there were even some bloodstains at the corner of her lips. He felt sick no matter how he looked at it! ¡°Your Highness, Princess Yi Feng will not sit tight if you dare to hurt our Lady!¡± Dong Bao panicked. ¡®What is wrong with Prince Ling today? Is he crazy?¡¯ she wondered. ¡®Although Lady Han isn¡¯t good looking, she is still Princess Chen Yu, the title given by the Emperor himself! No one would dare provoke her in Hanjing City. Is the prince unafraid that she will tear him into pieces? So what if he has a royal status? He is just a prince at most, as long as the Emperor is still alive!¡¯ It was not that she was bragging as the princess¡¯ maidservant. She was certain that Prince Ling would die a gruesome death if he hurt her Lady because she would definitely hold a grudge for the previous slap. Prince Ling¡¯s expression became even darker. However, he did not dare to use any more force. ¡®That damn woman has a point,¡¯ he thought to himself. Indeed, he did not dare to kill her. He could not do anything to her as long as he still had a sliver of logic left. Everyone in Hanjing City knew that Han Jing was a dear; the apple of Princess Yi Feng¡¯s eyes and the princess¡¯ doting was the root of Han Jing¡¯s ignorance. Han Jing followed the princess to a palace banquet when she was five years old, beating up the eight-year-old son of a nobleman who called her ugly. The nobleman¡¯s wife then went to the palace with their son to complain to the Empress. The princess responded in front of the Emperor, civil and military officials, saying that the nobleman¡¯s wife could either be killed in the palace that day, or she could take their son back home. She further threatened that she would castrate the boy if the nobleman¡¯s wife dared to mention Han Jing¡¯s name! The nobleman¡¯s wife was mortified and left the palace with their son immediately. Han Jing became an individual in Hanjing City that no one dared to offend, since the princess would definitely get involved by tormenting anyone who dared mess with her. That was why everyone could only feel mad but could not voice out anything about Han Jing¡¯s tyrannical behavior in the city. Prince Ling was a reputable individual. He was favored and regarded highly by the Emperor, and he was close to the Emperor¡¯s brother. However, his mother was a royal concubine of the Third Rank as she originated from an ordinary family. When Princess Yi Feng discovered that Han Jing took a liking to Prince Ling, she requested a royal decree for marriage from the emperor. He agreed without any hesitation because he had been so tolerant of her. If Prince Ling really murdered Han Jing on that day in front of many witnesses, he and his mother might not escape death! Prince Ling had never felt this wronged before! He had the urge to choke Han Jing to death whenever he thought about having to face this ill-hearted woman¡¯s disgusting face every day. Many innocent lives would have paid the price if he really killed her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Yan, what are you doing?¡± Chapter 6 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Yan, what are you doing?¡± A calm voice spoke, causing the crowd to look around. A grand carriage stopped nearby. A slender and fair hand lifted the curtain elegantly, with a gorgeous face emerging from inside. ¡°It¡¯s Prince Yu!¡± The crowd gasped in surprise; some even shouted. They kneeled down in unison. Prince Ling was not expecting him at all. ¡°Your Highness!¡± Prince Ling let go of Han Jing¡¯s neck unwillingly to bow courteously. Those who lived in Hanjing City knew that there were only two people whom they could not afford to offend aside from the Emperor. The first was Princess Yi Feng, the Emperor¡¯s sister. The other was Su Yu, the Eleventh Prince, and the Emperor¡¯s youngest brother. Anything involving these two would be out of the discussion as there would be no room to reason with them. Everything they said would be the law! Prince Ling did not expect Su Yu to stop his carriage in front of the manor to interfere. He had never been a nosy person! Prince Ling lowered his face, hiding his darkening expression. Han Jing was astounded by Su Yu¡¯s appearance. ¡®God, is this an actual human? Is he¡­ Is he some kind of monster?¡¯ She had made appearances in the entertainment industry as an actress for almost a decade, aside from being a hitwoman. Having met all sorts of men, none of them had ever amazed her this way! He had dashing eyebrows, twinkling eyes, and skin as fair as white nephrite. His slightly raised, beautiful eyes expressed his delicateness, and his misty pupils had hints of dark green which turned black as ink when gazed into. Like two vortex pools, they were mesmerizing as if they could suck out her soul. His eyes were gorgeous. However, his seductive eyes did not make him look dainty at all. He looked elegant, sophisticated, and inhuman with his solid profile as if he was a vampire prince in a castle from centuries ago. Han Jing gulped. He looked divine. Han Yan finally got ahold of Han Yuxiao, about to take her to the riverbank. She noticed the aloof man in the carriage, and her eyes became dreamy. She came to her senses and shouted delicately, ¡°Prince Ling, please help me! I¡­ I can¡¯t hold on for much longer!¡± Han Yan looked exceptionally pitiful with her petite figure as she carried Han Yuxiao who was bigger than her. She could only ask for Prince Ling¡¯s help as she did not dare to ask Su Yu. Even Han Yan acknowledged that a man as superior and godly as Su Yu would be out of their reach. Even if she multiplied herself by a thousand, she still would not be enough for him. Also, everyone in Hanjing City knew that Prince Yu was only interested in men¡­ No woman in this world would be worthy enough for him. Prince Ling heard a cry for help and turned to see the pitiful Han Yan, a sense of sympathy rushed over him. He took a step forward to help her, but he was stopped by Han Jing once again! Then, Han Jing stomped on Han Yan¡¯s fingers as she held onto the edge of the riverbank! Chapter 7 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Han Jing stomped on Han Yan¡¯s fingers as she held onto the edge of the riverbank! ¡°Ah!¡± she screamed in pain. Han Yan held the riverside¡¯s edge layered with flagstone as she waited for Prince Ling¡¯s help. All of a sudden, Han Jing stepped on her hand with no mercy. The pain was excruciating to her! After all, the nerves of her fingertips were linked to her heart. ¡°Han Jing! You lunatic woman!¡± Prince Ling¡¯s eyes were flaming red with anger. He could not be bothered about his image and rationale anymore and he raised his arm to strike Han Jing. Instead of provoking the mad prince, she expressed her annoyance as she held a grudge against him from when he slapped her. Perhaps, she could not fight against him at the moment, but she could still annoy the two daft women! Besides, she was prepared this time and she would not let him hurt her again! However, Prince Ling, who was furiously charging towards her, stumbled a few steps back. He nearly fell before she could attack, stabilizing himself in a humiliating manner. Su Yu¡¯s mellow voice came from the carriage. ¡°Yan, this is on you. Jing¡¯er is your betrothed! You hitting her in public was already a huge mistake, yet you¡¯re not concerned about her life because of a laywoman. Where are your manners?¡± Han Yan, who was already tearing up from the pain, felt another blow on the inside when she heard Su Yu used the word ¡®laywoman¡¯ to describe her. Although her mother was just one of her father¡¯s concubines, she was still the righteous daughter of an official of Qing¡¯an, a security officer under Minister Jing Yang. How could she be inferior to Han Jing, an illegitimate child brought back by Princess Yi Feng? The pain in her fingers was nothing compared to the pain inside! How could Han Jing¡ªan ugly orphan with an unknown origin¡ªhave a higher standing than her, the proud daughter of an official? Prince Ling tightened his fists and muttered, ¡°Your Highness, Second Lady Han is the daughter of an official in Qing¡¯an. As her elder sister, Lady Han shouldn¡¯t be treating her this way!¡± He continued acting self-righteous while obtaining the kneeling crowd¡¯s support. ¡°Exactly, the Second Lady of the Han family is gentle and lovely. How could Lady Han treat her sister like that?¡± ¡°Does she not know how concerned Second Lady Han was as she looked for someone to rescue her while she was unconscious?¡± ¡°How could two people from the same family be this different?¡± ¡°Heh,¡± Su Yu laughed, ¡°Yan, you should take more lessons on manners!¡± Prince Ling¡¯s expression changed drastically after hearing Su Yu¡¯s words. He pursed his lips for a moment before he muttered, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Your Highness.¡± He shifted his cold gaze to Han Jing, ¡°Are you moving aside or not?¡± ¡°What an empathetic, good man!¡± Han Jing sniggered, ¡°Why are you so worried about her? Are you interested in her? Both of you seem to have mutual feelings. Should I take a step back to fulfill your wishes?¡± Prince Ling was stunned. ¡®Is she really willing to break off the engagement?¡± he thought. ¡®No, that is impossible!¡¯ He knew that Han Jing starved herself to beg the princess to make arrangements for her to get engaged to him. The princess went to the palace to request the decree out of love. ¡®Unless¡­ that woman has some tricks up her sleeves.¡¯ Prince Ling gave Han Jing an icy stare and warned, ¡°Han Jing, I¡¯m not going to be merciful next time if you harm anyone again!¡± Chapter 8 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Han Jing, I¡¯m not going to be merciful next time if you harm anyone again!¡± Prince Ling was certain that Han Jing was just playing nice. ¡°You¡¯re speaking as if you have been kind to me,¡± Han Jing scoffed. Prince Ling had his patience tested that day as he could not do anything to Han Jing. His uncle¡¯s involvement was unexpected, he even stood there for a long time, refusing to leave! Since he stopped him from striking Han Jing, he was sure that he would stop him again if he attempted to hit her. Despite Su Yu¡¯s carefree personality and the fact he barely had any contact with Prince Ling, he was exceptionally respectful to Princess Yi Feng although he despised women. Therefore, it was no surprise that he would take Han Jing¡¯s side! ¡°Han Jing, what do you want? You can¡¯t treat other people¡¯s lives like trash under my watch even if you have Aunt¡¯s support!¡± Prince Ling¡¯s veins were protruding out from anger. He had no idea how to wrap up the incident unless Han Jing was the first to leave. Even if he was right, he would become the unreasonable one in an incident caused by Han Jing herself because she was never one to reason with! However, Han Yuxiao would be in real danger, and Second Lady Han¡¯s hand might get paralyzed if this went on. Prince Ling did not know why such an ugly and wicked person would exist! ¡°Your Highness, that¡¯s not right,¡± Dong Bao blurted out. ¡°What makes you think that my Lady treated lives like trash? Second Young Lady stood near the river and witnessed my Lady falling into the water without even considering rescuing her! What kind of sisterhood is that? Also, the whole of Hanjing City knows that my Lady can¡¯t swim. If I did not get here in time, would Second Young Lady¡ªor you, Prince Ling¡ªhave jumped in to saved her? All of you could watch my Lady drown without even batting an eyelid to save her, so why should my Lady rescue Second Young Lady? Your Highness, as my Lady¡¯s betrothed, we can forgive you for hitting my Lady, but not for wanting her to die! Your Highness, do you think that this counts as treating a life like trash?¡± Dong Bao could not hold in her thoughts any longer. She thought that Prince Ling was acceptable even though he never liked Lady Han. It was because he had a good character, and he never humiliated Lady Han in public. His failure to save her was understandable since he was the person who wished for Lady Han¡¯s death the most in Hanjing City. After all, it was an embarrassment for a highly-regarded prince to have an ugly and domineering betrothed. Regardless, murdering her was beyond acceptance! Dong Bao would have gone to Princess Yi Feng to report his bullying tendencies towards Lady Han a long time ago had it not been for Lady Han¡¯s massive crush on him. Let alone, she forbade her to bad mouth him! She could no longer hold her silence this day, or they would think that Princess Yi Feng¡¯s people were weak. ¡°Attagirl!¡± Han Jing glanced at Dong Bao with approval. Dong Bao noticed Han Jing¡¯s admiring gaze and realized that she was acting differently than usual. The regular Lady Han would have beat her up if she dared to talk to Prince Ling that way. Yet, she was giving her a praised look! Dong Bao wanted to cry in joy. ¡°You¡ªall of you¡ªare unbelievable!¡± Prince Ling roared. Chapter 9 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°You¡ªall of you¡ªare unbelievable!¡± Prince Ling roared. He always knew that Dong Bao, Han Jing¡¯s maidservant, was a witty one, but he never expected her to act so overbearingly in front of him. He did not expect a servant to twist his words like that in front of him just because they were backed by Princess Yi Feng¡¯s influence! How absurd! ¡°Your Highness, did Dong Bao¡¯s say anything wrong? Why do you want me to die so desperately? What did I do wrong?¡± Han Jing asked with disdain. Although she was not clear of what was happening around her, she could act along immediately based on her years of acting experience. The man who kept saying that she was arrogant and evil was not even thinking about who was the one at fault here! The irony was real. Was he really her fianc¨¦? All men are indeed trash. Prince Ling froze. ¡®What is happening? Why is Han Jing acting differently?¡¯ He could not think of a reply to Han Jing¡¯s words, nor could he hold out on her¡ªthey would make a big deal out of it. ¡°I am not going to make a fuss about this matter today. However, no one will help you in front of the Emperor if you hurt your sister or the daughter of an important minister! You better look out!¡± Prince Ling scowled in anger, almost having a stroke. However, things got worse when Su Yu witnessed the scene and interrupted, ¡°I can vouch for Jing¡¯er. She is the victim here.¡± Prince Ling almost vomited blood. ¡®Victim? Can someone like Han Jing be a victim?¡¯ He was at a loss. How did such a hideous and domineering woman make his aunt¡ªwho had an odd personality¡ªspoil her so much? Even his uncle, who was always minding his own business, was talking on her behalf! ¡®Is there any justice in this world?¡¯ Han Jing was in a good mood because of Su Yu¡¯s words. She raised an arm and waved to him. ¡°Thanks!¡± she called out with a bright smile, her eyes overflowing with radiance. Han Jing had gorgeous features. It was a shame that she had a red birthmark the size of a palm on her left cheek which made Prince Ling think that she looked horrible. Her radiant smile was heartwarming to Su Yu. He usually thought of her as an arrogant child, but she felt very different that day for some unknown reason. Perhaps, it was because he was ill last night due to being poisoned. He was still dizzy at the moment, so she felt different to him. Otherwise, he would not have stopped and interfered. Su Yu¡ªwho was in a daze¡ªmirrored Han Jing¡¯s good mood as he nodded towards her. ¡°Fight back anyone who dares to bully you,¡± he exclaimed. ¡°Come to my residence and seek my help whenever you need it. I will be of your support.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± she answered delightfully. The crowd was speechless. ¡®What is wrong with the godly Prince Su today?¡¯ ¡®Is there something wrong with his eyes?¡¯ ¡®Is he also interested in ugly women, instead of just men?¡¯ The crowd could not keep their calm. Prince Ling was dumbfounded and he could not say another word! He flicked his sleeve forcefully and returned to his manor with an irritated expression, he had tried his best. If Han Jing really wished to be this brazen, it would not end well! Chapter 10 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Prince Ling flicked his sleeve forcefully and returned to his manor with an irritated expression. ¡°Hey, wait!¡± Han Jing called out. ¡°Your beauty here is injured! Her hand is going to be paralyzed if you don¡¯t rescue her. Don¡¯t blame me when that happens!¡± Han Jing bent down and grabbed onto Han Yan¡¯s hair when she was least expecting it. She relaxed her feet, exerting force on her arm to hurl her up to the riverbank. ¡°Ah!¡± Han Yan let go of Han Yuxiao from the excruciating pain, causing Han Yuxiao to fall back into the water. Fortunately, Han Yuxiao already regained her consciousness from the cold, and she stabilized herself in the water before crawling up the riverbank. Prince Ling turned around after hearing Han Yan¡¯s agonized cry and saw Han Jing grasping her hair. His eyes got even redder with fury, and he shouted, ¡°Han Jing, this is too much!¡± Han Jing let go of Han Yan¡¯s hair in disgust and met Prince Ling¡¯s fiery gaze with a sneer, ¡°So what?¡± She was acting too much. ¡®So what?¡¯ Prince Ling pointed at Han Jing with rage, ¡°You!¡± Han Jing curved her lips in a flaunting smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to bully whoever you favored. What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t I do that?¡± Prince Ling was speechless¡ªhe did not know how to reply to the sinister woman in front of him. However, he felt uneasy from her words. ¡°Alright, I had enough fun for today. We¡¯ll continue another day!¡± Han Jing clapped and called Dong Bao, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She resented him for the slap! Suddenly, Han Yuxiao, who climbed to the riverbank, shouted to Han Jing, ¡°Han Jing, stop right there! I¡¯m not letting you off easily! By the way, how did it feel to be defiled by a beggar? Hahaha! I told you that Brother Ling will never be interested in you! You¡¯re tainted now, so stop dreaming of getting married to Brother Ling!¡± Han Yuxiao was burning with rage. She could not be bothered about anything else and blurted about Han Jing getting tarnished from the previous night. Han Yuxiao and Han Yan stopped Han Jing outside Ling Manor when she was looking for Prince Ling that morning. Then, Han Yuxiao beat around the bush and told her that Prince Ling had been drinking with her brother in Han manor the whole night and only returned after sunrise. She lied that they came to visit Prince Ling out of worry before meeting Han Jing there unexpectedly. The naive Han Jing became unsettled and emotional, providing an opportunity for them to trick her and make her fall into the water when she was not paying attention. Han Jing¡¯s inability to swim was a well-known fact in Hanjing City. She would most certainly drown if she fell into the water. However, Han Yuxiao did not expect Dong Bao to rush over so soon, saving Han Jing in the nick of time. Han Yuxiao was fine with Han Jing surviving, but she hurt her! Han Yuxiao could not think straight¡ªswearing to wreck Han Jing¡¯s image by letting the whole capital know that she was tarnished by a beggar! She wanted to see how would Han Jing face the world after this. Dong Bao bent down and slapped Han Yuxiao on the face. ¡°Shut up!¡± she yelled. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Dong Bao was actually unsure of what happened because Lady Han went outside by herself while she was not paying attention last night. She searched for her, but Han Yan stopped her and said that Lady Han went away to look for Princess Yi Feng. Dong Bao rushed outside the city as she had always known that Lady Han was unpredictable; it was not her first time doing something like that. Chapter 11 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Princess Yi Feng was in Wanhe Temple in Xi Shan with Empress Dowager to worship Buddha. Dong Bao searched throughout the path to Xi Shan the whole night to no avail before realizing something was fishy. It would be impossible for the spoilt Lady Han to beat her in speed, even if she departed two hours earlier! Noticing that something was off, Dong bao rushed back to the city and searched throughout the manor again. She discovered that Lady Han went to Prince Ling¡¯s manor when she asked around the city. The news that Lady Han fell into the river shocked her as she reached in a hurry. Dong Bao was worried about Lady Han being missing for the whole night, not knowing what had happened. She would never absolve herself from the guilt if Lady Han was truly defiled! Princess Yi Feng took in Dong Bao at an early age. She grew up with Lady Han, and they were as close as sisters, although Lady Han was unruly. Dong Bao promised to dedicate her life to protect Lady Han¡ªnot making a single mistake before. She did not expect her only slip-up to have such a colossal consequence! Princess Yi Feng would never forgive her. She would not even forgive herself! Han Yuxiao¡¯s face was painted in disbelief. She was slapped by both Han Jing and her maidservant in the same day! She screamed in anger, ¡°You low-life! How dare you hit me! You¡¯re not going to get away with this!¡± Dong Bao grasped Han Yuxiao¡¯s wrist and threatened in a low voice, ¡°This low-life is going to shut you up forever if you dare to utter another nonsensical word.¡± Dong Bao was on the verge of crushing Han Yuxiao¡¯s wrist. Almost passing out from the pain, she could not say another word. Dong Bao snorted as she let go of Han Yuxiao and turned to Han Jing, ¡°My Lady, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. Let¡¯s go!¡± Noticing the weird look from the crowd, she could not let Lady Han linger around any longer. Judging by her temper, she would definitely flip out. Han Jing was exceptionally compliant that day. She nodded, bidding goodbye to Su Yu before accompanying Dong Bao back home. Dong Bao wanted to ask Lady Han what had happened, but she held it in throughout the journey. When they reached the residence, Dong Bao asked her in a soft voice, ¡°My Lady, about last night¡­¡± Han Jing was still in a daze. She waved her hand to disregard Dong Bao. ¡°We¡¯ll discuss this later,¡± she interrupted, ¡°I need a bath and some food. I¡¯m starving!¡± How could Han Jing talk about the night before, when she could not even figure out how she was still alive? She did not get the chance to process all the strange memories in her mind. The most important thing now was for her to get settled in! Although Dong Bao was curious about her Lady¡¯s unusual behavior, she did not pry further. She ordered the other servant to serve Lady Han and privately requested for somebody to investigate what had happened the previous night. When Han Jing laid on the bed after having a bath and a scrumptious meal, she really felt alive. She closed her eyes, processing the strange yet familiar memories in her mind. They were jumbled up. She could not distinguish which were her actual memories; she felt like both memories were hers. She felt like she survived two lifetimes as one individual. Chapter 12 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation She felt like she survived two lifetimes as one individual. The two of them had similar personalities. The difference was that the Han Jing from later life had gone through many hardships. She was more matured and reserved than the Lady Han from the previous life, who was an arrogant, domineering, and spoiled princess. Lady Han from previous life had a lotus-shaped birthmark the size of a palm on her cheek, which the Han Jing from later life did not. Lady Han from the previous life was self-conscious about her face, so she behaved menacingly to conceal her insecurity. She figured that no one would mock her if she had a bad temper. Han Jing from later life was born with water element powers, which Lady Han from previous life did not seem to have. Han Jing sat abruptly. She extended her hand and focused as a few water droplets condensed on her palm. She sighed in relief. It was fortunate that her abilities did not disappear after her revival. Her abilities needed to be triggered to activate. It was possible that Lady Han from the previous life had the same abilities but never discovered them due to the lack of triggers. Perhaps it was Han Jing¡¯s revival that was the trigger. The droplets on Han Jing¡¯s palm formed into several ice daggers. She flung them towards a jade partition a few feet away from her bed. The daggers flew straight through the partition, shattering them before disappearing into thin air. She noticed that her abilities were much weaker than before; barely even ten percent of her peak. She was not worried, however. How could she compare her 26-year-old self with 20 years worth of practice in using her powers, with the princess¡¯ weak and delicate body? Since the princess was only 16, Han Jing was confident that she could utilize this body to surpass her peak from the past. She would be able to reach new heights in another decade! ¡°My Lady! My Lady! What¡¯s the matter,¡± Dong Bao shrieked in concern as she barged into the room. She anxiously looked at the splinters on the floor. She turned around to look at Han Jing, who was as cool as a cucumber. ¡°My Lady¡­¡± she stuttered, ¡°You¡­ Are you alright?¡± Han Jing did not respond. Han Jing recalled that Lady Han from previous life had a habit of hurling things whenever she was upset, over half of the objects in the room had been replaced. Dong Bao panicked, thinking Lady Han was throwing a tantrum. Indeed, Dong Bao approached her cautiously. ¡°My Lady, don¡¯t worry,¡± she reassured softly. ¡°I already assigned someone to investigate what happened last night. If Lady Han and Second Young Lady were up to mischief, Princess Yi Feng would not let this go when she returns! Don¡¯t hurt yourself¡­¡± Although it was unlikely for Lady Han to self-harm, Dong Bao was still concerned. After all, she had no knowledge of what had happened the night before. Han Jing was speechless. It seemed like Lady Han from the previous life was not only arrogant but also dumb and childish. She was indeed a spoilt brat! Han Jing waved her arm, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Tell me when the investigation is done. I will not let those who plotted against me escape so easily!¡± Dong Bao let out a huge sigh of relief after hearing Han Jing¡¯s words. That was the reaction she expected from her. She was shocked. It was getting late. Dong Bao glanced at the mess on the floor. ¡°My Lady,¡± Dong Bao whispered. ¡°How about I get someone to prepare dinner? I¡¯ll clear up this mess so that you can rest.¡± Chapter 13 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°My Lady,¡± Dong Bao whispered. ¡°How about I get someone to prepare dinner? I¡¯ll clear up this mess so that you can rest.¡± Han Jing nodded and proceeded to leave the room. She stopped abruptly, looking around the room. ¡°Where¡¯s the mirror?¡± she asked. Dong Bao held her silence while she thought about her response. ¡°My Lady, you¡­ You smashed an azurite mirror yesterday morning and forbid me to get you a new one,¡± she replied uneasily. No woman in this world would dismiss their own appearance. Lady Han was always enraged whenever she looked into a mirror. Therefore, the servants in the residence did not dare to deliver a new mirror without her permission. Han Jing was speechless. Dong Bao observed Han Jing¡¯s expression. ¡°Do you want me to get you a bronze mirror?¡± she asked cautiously. A bronze mirror¡¯s reflection would not be as clear. Perhaps Lady Han would not get mad this time. ¡°Get me an azurite mirror,¡± Han Jing waved her hand. ¡°Did I¡­ mishear that?¡± Dong Bao was tongue-tied. She looked at Han Jing with uncertainty and wanted to ask again when Han Jing¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Hurry up!¡± Dong Bao obliged and left the room immediately. She asked another servant to get an azurite mirror from the storeroom as quickly as he could and ordered another servant to prepare dinner. The servant sent another azurite mirror over in a few minutes. Han Jing¡¯s flawed face was reflected in the mirror clearly. The maroon birthmark on her cheek was prominent. She also had some fingerprint marks on her other swollen cheek. Han Jing touched the birthmark on her left cheek, her brows furrowing. She felt a warm sensation on her left cheek when she concentrated her mind earlier, but it seemed normal now. What was that burning sensation? Dang Bao almost burst into tears from her anxiety as she watched Lady Han. She would have usually erupted with anger after staring at her own birthmark. ¡°My¡ª¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner.¡± Dong Bao wanted to change the subject to distract Han Jing, but she interrupted her. There was no hint of anger whatsoever. Dong Bao was astonished. She was still in a daze when Han Jing left the room. The birthmark on Lady Han¡¯s cheek was a taboo subject. Even Lady Han could not bear with her own appearance; it was why she had a bad temper. However, it seemed like Lady Han did not get mad at her own face after she was rescued from the river. She was still bad-tempered. Dong Bao could not help but get worried. She hoped that Lady Han was not keeping everything to herself. She walked to the dining room to see Han Jing savoring her dinner in a good mood. Dong Bao was even more confused. The person that Dong Bao assigned to investigate the events of last night returned after dinnertime. Han Jing requested for them to answer her. She was a female guard named Chu Qing. ¡°I obtained information that Lady Han spent the night at Peony Pavilion in Baihua Compound and only left in the morning,¡± she explained. ¡°I could not find out what happened in Baihua Compound because of their restrictions. As for Prince Ling, he was at General Han¡¯s residence and only returned in the morning, so he did not meet Lady Han. Aside from that, Miss Han also took a trip to Baihua Compound in the afternoon yesterday, but she left soon after.¡± Chapter 14 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Chu Qing paused for a moment before she continued, ¡°Oh, I also obtained information that Peony Pavilion was reserved by Prince Ling yesterday, but he did not attend.¡± Han Jing tried to recall what happened last night as she listened to Chu Qing¡¯s information. She could vaguely remember that she recently received a letter. In it, Prince Ling Su Xingyan asked her to meet him in the Peony Pavilion where he would wait for her. Lady Han did not think twice and she went to the Peony Pavilion because she was obsessed with him. When she reached the pavilion, a maid asked her to wait for Prince Ling and poured her a glass of fruit wine. Han Jing did not remember anything after drinking the wine. She had only regained consciousness in the morning. Her body was aching and littered with bruises, there was even a pool of blood on the bed. Lady Han figured out what happened and panicked before she remembered she had an appointment with her lover, Prince Ling. Elated, she went straight to the Ling Manor after leaving the Peony Pavilion. Before she could enter, Han Yuxiao stopped her in her tracks. Han Yuxiao tried to beat around the bush, saying that Prince Ling had not stepped foot into Baihua Compound nor the Peony Pavilion. Han Jing did not trust her, but she became emotional right before tripping into the river beside her. Now that Han Jing linked these vague memories and Chu Qing¡¯s information together, she figured out what had happened. Han Jing turned to Dong Bao, ¡°Where were you last night?¡± ¡°My Lady, please punish me!¡± Dong Bao kneeled in shame. ¡°It was my fault for panicking and believing Second Young Lady when she said that you went to look for Princess Yi Feng late at night in Xi Shan. I¡­ I thought you went to Xi Shan out of anger because Prince Ling did not care about you. I only realized that something was off after searching for you for hours. I only heard that you were in the Ling Manor after I returned to the residence¡­¡± she trailed off. She was indeed reckless about what happened last night. Han Jing pressed her temples, ¡°Get up. I know what happened.¡± She guessed that Han Yuxiao and Han Yan had been plotting against her. Han Yuxiao made Su Xingyan reserve the Peony Pavillion courtyard. Before that, she asked her brother to bring Su Xingyan back to the Han Manor to stall him. She got someone to prepare the wine and a fake letter in Su Xingyan¡¯s handwriting. Since Lady Han was never suspicious of Su Xingyan, she fell for Han Yuxia¡¯s trick and went to the Peony Pavilion. For Han Yan, she tricked Dong Bao to leave. It would not be surprising that the bad-tempered Han Jing would leave the city in the middle of the night. Dong Bao would not only be suspicious, but also worried for her. Since Dong Bao had lived with Princess Yi Feng and Lady Han for a long time, she would not suspect that Han Yan was lying. Lady Han was drugged by someone when she reached the Peony Pavilion. She thought that she was with Prince Ling for the night when she woke up. That was when Han Yuxiao agitated her with her words, making her fall into the river! Han Jing frowned. It seemed like both Han Yuxiao and Han Yan not only wanted to ruin her reputation; they wanted her dead too! Chapter 15 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It seemed like both Han Yuxiao and Han Yan not only wanted to ruin her reputation; they wanted her dead too! If she had died, Princess Yi Feng would have no one to blame when investigating the matter as they would have told her that Han Jing drowned due to her recklessness. If she survived, her reputation would be ruined, and Prince Ling would have an excuse to break off the engagement. With a ruined reputation, Han Jing would never marry anyone royal again, even with the princess¡¯ support. Even if she married someone interested in her status, she would not be treated well because of her flawed face! They wanted to eradicate her! Han Jing narrowed her eyes as a cold smile formed on her lips. What a clever scheme! She wondered who was the brains behind all that! Lady Hanf from previous life would never figure this out; she was naive. However, she was now Han Jing from later life, a hitwoman with more than 20 years of experience! Her wisdom would go to waste if she allowed those people to step all over her! Han Yuxiao, Han Yan, and Su Xingyan. Han Jing memorized their names! Dong Bao was concerned as she had never seen such a daunting expression on Lady Han. Right when she was about to speak, a servant announced, ¡°My Lady, the princess has returned!¡± Han Jing was stunned, while Dong Bao tensed up. The princess was supposed to return at the end of September and it was not even mid-September. She figured the princess must have heard the news and rushed back! It was her fault for failing to take care of her Lady. She deserved punishment! Dong Bao walked out hurriedly, not having the chance to ease up. Noticing Dong Bao¡¯s haste, Han Jing followed her. The princess was already there by the time they reached the courtyard entrance. Dong Bao immediately kneeled, lowering her head. ¡°Your Highness, I deserve punishment!¡± she cried. Staring at the charming and beautiful woman in front of her, Han Jing called out instinctively, ¡°Mother!¡± Han Jing never expected that there would be a day where she, an orphan¡ªan assassin who was used to living in the dark¡ªwould have a family. She called her ¡®mother¡¯ so effortlessly. Princess Yi Feng walked toward Han Jing, holding her hand while scanning her from top to toe with a frown. Although it was dim, Su Yaozheng could clearly see the mark on Han Jing¡¯s cheek. ¡°What the hell happened? Who did this?¡± she yelled, her face darkening. The servants silently kneeled all at once. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Han Jing could sense her genuine concern and felt warm. It had been many years since she felt this homely. A hint of shock flashed in Su Yaozheng¡¯s eyes, but her expression remained grim, ¡°Fine! Explain to me what happened!¡± They entered the residence and Dong Bao repeated everything that happened that day and the previous night to Su Yaozhen. She was still kneeling with her head lowered. When Su Yaozheng heard that Su Xingyan slapped Han Jing, she grabbed a mug and smashed it on Dong Bao¡¯s forehead. Dong Bao did not even blink when her blood dripped from her forehead! Han Jing did not expect that Su Yaozheng would throw such a huge fit. She finally understood where Lady Han¡¯s temper came from! Han Jing clasped on Su Yaozheng¡¯s arm hurriedly, ¡°Mother, it wasn¡¯t Dong Bao¡¯s fault. I fell for their trick because I was reckless! I wouldn¡¯t be alive now if Dong Bao didn¡¯t rush over!¡± Chapter 16 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Yaozheng did not say a word as her expression became grim. ¡°What was my last order before I left the capital? I told you to stick to Lady Han at all times, and yet, you lost track of her for the whole night! Are you dumb?¡± Aunt Long who was standing beside the princess was ruthless from anger as she did not expect such a massive incident to happen. Dong Bao¡ªwho grew up with Lady Han¡ªwas always steady and she had not made a single mistake. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, I¡­¡± Dong Bao admitted that she was at fault. She had been negligent for not thinking things through. Things would not have ended this way if only she had asked the other servants to search around the city before she left! She had no way to absolve the blame. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯m fine, look at me! Don¡¯t I look alright?¡± Han Jing interrupted Dong Bao¡¯s self-blaming. Based on everything that happened after she woke up, she was certain that Dong Bao was absolutely loyal to her, even after disregarding Dong Bao¡¯s relationship with Lady Han. The girl was just tricked by Han Yan. She was a little too naive from having stood by Lady Han¡¯s side for all these years. She needed more practice. ¡°Fine. I can relieve you from the punishment of death, but you still need to be disciplined. Ah Long, take her and give her 20 strokes as punishment.¡± Su Yaozheng waved her hand to dismiss them. Han Jing was reluctant, ¡°Mother¡­¡± Han Jing lamented as she was unwilling to let her mother punish Dong Bao. Su Yaozheng ignored her. Dong Bao groveled as she thanked the princess, ¡°Thank you for the enlightenment, Your Highness!¡± Her negligence this time was grave. The 20 strokes would be acceptable for her as she practiced martial arts. However, Dong Bao was still guilty that her Lady¡¯s virtue was tarnished. She was even willing to get beaten to death as punishment. Aunt Long and Dong Bao left for the punishment, leaving only Su Yaozheng and Han Jing in the room. Su Yaozheng sighed and held Han Jing¡¯s hand, ¡°What¡¯s done is done, don¡¯t think or worry too much. You are my daughter, Su Xingyan has to marry you even if your virtue is stained! You will still be Princess Ling, and no one will ever take your place. Don¡¯t worry, I will tear those who hurt you into pieces! I am at fault too, for being rash. I thought that no one would dare harm you in Hanjing City! I never expected them to be this bold! Hmph! They must be bored of living!¡± Han Jing blinked in surprise. She could not believe that those words came out of her mother¡¯s mouth. Although she had Lady Han¡¯s memories, she could not sense her mother¡¯s genuine care until this moment. It was no wonder that not many in Hanjing City dared to provoke her. Who would not fear to find trouble with her when she had such a domineering mother? Han Jing stifled a laugh. Su Yaozheng furrowed her brows. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± she glared. Su Yaozheng was surprised to see that her daughter¡¯s eyes were twinkling with an odd radiance as she gazed at her. She had been providing her daughter with the best things in life to make her feel better as she knew that she was vulnerable. However, she was aware that everything she provided her was only physical glamor. Her daughter was still insecure. However, instead of her usual fake confidence, Jing¡¯er¡¯s eyes that day were filled with genuine spirit that came from within! Chapter 17 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Mother, I really thought that I¡¯d die while I was struggling in the water. I realized many things in an instant.¡± Han Jing figured that her intelligent mother must have noticed her difference. She chose to be honest with her first instead of waiting for her to ask. She had been craving the warmth of a family throughout her life. However, a murderer like her did not deserve to have emotions, not to mention a home. She was not even allowed to dream of what she wanted. She was certain that she could live a better life now that she had freedom, along with people who cared about her! ¡°I was born looking like this. I can¡¯t change it no matter how much I hate it. However, instead of brooding over it, I should get over it. Staying alive is what matters the most! As for what happened last night, what¡¯s done is done. Since it¡¯s in the past, there¡¯s no use talking about it. However, revenge must be served eventually. Mother, don¡¯t get yourself involved in this. I¡¯d like to handle it myself. I was immature, and I made you worry about me all the time. I will learn to protect myself and you from now on!¡± Han Jing declared confidently. It was easy for her to recite lines from movie scripts based on her years of experience as an actress. However, she meant every word she said. She used to be deprived of freedom and hope and she swore to protect it at all costs now that she had both! She would never allow anyone to take away anything belonging to her. She would defend herself and everything she owned, including those who cared about her! Su Yaozheng stared at Han Jing with shock. She did not expect the incident to bring so much insight since she was used to thinking of her as a young girl. Although she did reason with her and taught her, she was never eager to learn. She never forced her to listen because she emphasized her happiness more than anything else. Her beloved Jing¡¯er seemed to grow up and matured overnight. Su Yaozheng extended her hand to caress Han Jing¡¯s swollen cheek as her heart ached. No one dared to harm a finger of hers since she was young! Su Xingyan had guts! If it were not for him being Jing¡¯er¡¯s crush, she would have made him pay, she could not care less that he was her nephew. ¡°Jing¡¯er, you¡¯ve really grown up, and I am happy for you, but you have to remember that I will always be here for you. I won¡¯t allow anyone to step on you anymore!¡± Su Yaozheng exclaimed. Han Jing looked at Su Yaozheng¡¯s compassionate gaze and felt a lump in her throat. ¡°Of course,¡± she smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother. I will never let anyone step on me anymore!¡± Su Yaozheng nodded, her expression still dark as she looked at the swelling on Han Jing¡¯s cheek. ¡°Does it still hurt? I¡¯ll ask Ah Long to get some ointment for you. That brat Su Xingyan is usually well-mannered. What the hell was he thinking when he hit you this hard? Jing¡¯er, it¡¯s not that I want to get involved in this, but this is too much! Let me go to the palace tomorrow. I¡¯ll get the Emperor to teach him a lesson! How did he raise his kid? That brat is too brazen!¡± she scowled. The Emperor seated in the imperial palace sneezed loudly. He frowned, wondering who was boldly grumbling about him. Han Jing was at a loss for words. She did not expect her aloof and sophisticated mother to be this naggy! Chapter 18 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As for Su Xingyan¡­ Han Jing figured that she had to make things clear. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve decided not to get married to Prince Ling,¡± she announced. ¡°Please don¡¯t think about that anymore.¡± The aloof Princess Yi Feng could not contain her surprise this time. Her eyes bulged out with disbelief, ¡°Jing¡¯er, what? What did you just say?¡± Han Jing was speechless. ¡°I said that I¡¯m breaking off the engagement!¡± she exclaimed. Han Jing questioned how dysfunctional Lady Han¡¯s brain was to have like Su Xingyan in the first place. He was not even good looking, Prince Yu was clearly more attractive than him! Worry was written all over Su Yanzheng¡¯s face as she asked, ¡°Jing¡¯er, are you traumatized from what happened last night? I told you that you don¡¯t have to worry about it. That kid has to marry you; he has to treat you well! He must never upset you for as long as I¡¯m alive. I know how you really like him, so don¡¯t lose hope just because of that trivial matter.¡± Although Su Yanzheng did not want Su Xingyan to be her future son-in-law, Jing¡¯er had a major crush on him. It would be unnecessary for Jing¡¯er to break off her engagement just because she was tarnished and thinking she was not good enough. Su Xingyan was no one important; his mother was only a royal concubine. If he dared give the cold shoulder to her beloved Jing¡¯er, she would ensure that his mother¡¯s status got struck off! Han Jing was exasperated after explaining herself as Lady Han truly did admire Su Xingyan. However, she was worried that her mother would visit the palace in rage the next day and request for the Emperor to let them get married immediately if she did not explain well enough. It would be even more of a hassle for her to get a divorce! ¡°Mother, listen to me. Can¡¯t you see the slap mark on my cheek? Did it not occur to you who did it?¡± Han Jing sighed. ¡°I knew Su Xingyan disliked me when he hit me. He might not harm me physically once we get married, but who knows what he might have in store? My life might be in danger! When that happens¡ªeven if you hold him accountable¡ªyou wouldn¡¯t be able to ask him to pay with his life as long as he kept his hands clean!¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± Su Yaozheng slammed the table and screamed cold-heartedly, ¡°Who said that? I will take his life if he let anything happen to you in his residence!¡± Han Jing was speechless again. Her mother was too domineering! ¡°Mother, here¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking,¡± she plotted. ¡°Since he dislikes me, we will never be happy together. I would never be genuinely happy. I used to think that I will be content once we get married, but I realized it would be pointless if he doesn¡¯t genuinely like me. I¡¯ve decided not to get married to him because I want to be with someone who truly likes me. I will find real happiness then. What do you say?¡± Han Jing had never reasoned with anyone this much within both her lifetimes, but she had no other way. Her mother was too unreasonable! Su Yaozheng stared at Han Jing for a moment before she finally nodded, ¡°Jing¡¯er, you indeed grew up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, too,¡± she continued. ¡°Just break off the engagement! I¡¯ll visit my brother in the palace tomorrow to inform him about this. You don¡¯t have to worry, there are plenty of good men in Nanyao Nation. You can choose any young and talented man in Hanjing City to be your husband and free yourself from the good-for-nothing Su Xingyan!¡± Chapter 19 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Han Jing was at a loss for words. She was overwhelmed by her mother¡¯s aggressiveness! She did not want her mother to get involved in breaking off her engagement with Prince Ling. She still had Su Xingyan¡¯s slap in her mind. She would not let him off easily without making him pay! ¡°Mother, we¡¯ll talk about this later. Please don¡¯t go to the Emperor about this yet, I¡¯ll handle it on my own. I am getting my revenge on Han Yan and Han Yuxiao for scheming against me!¡± She preferred to take her time in getting her revenge. Revenge was a dish best served cold. Su Yaozheng looked at Han Jing, worried she would not handle it well. She could not rain on her parade since Han Jing requested for her own independence to handle things. If anything went wrong, Su Yaozheng would be prepared to take over since she had returned to the capital. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t get involved since you insist on handling this yourself. I know that you¡¯re close with Dong Bao, but she is too naive! You are the only person she¡¯s spoken to in a long time. She wouldn¡¯t know when something is suspicious, and she¡¯d fall into others¡¯ traps easily. I will ask Ah Long to give her lessons and you can attend as well. Women are much more complicated than you¡¯d think in this place, you can¡¯t let your guard down,¡± Su Yaozheng advised. Han Jing nodded. Aunt Long had been faithfully serving her mother for many years after leaving the palace, it would be useful to learn from her since she knew all kinds of schemes from her experience living there. ¡°I will assign more servants to you. I¡¯ve been careless in protecting you.¡± Su Yaozheng was a little remorseful. What happened the day before could have been prevented if she assigned more people to protect Jing¡¯er. Han Jing¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Who?¡± she asked. She needed more human resources as it would be too difficult for her to obtain information by herself. Su Yaozheng tapped her forehead, ¡°Someone who will be of great help to you. I was planning on assigning them to you after you got married, but it doesn¡¯t matter now.¡± She turned to the window. ¡°Xu Chong,¡± she called. A middle-aged man dressed in black appeared in front of them as soon as Princess Yi Feng finished calling him. Han Jing did not even notice him entering the room. ¡°You can stop reporting to me after this day. You are going to stay by Lady Han¡¯s side and listen to her commands,¡± ordered Su Yaozheng. Xu Chong went down on his knees in front of Han Jing without hesitation, ¡°Greetings, My Lady.¡± Han Jing would be his master from now onward. ¡°You are excused for now,¡± Han Jing nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll inform you when I decide what to assign you to.¡± ¡°Yes, My Lady.¡± He disappeared in the blink of an eye. Han Jing was curious. She wondered whether Xu Chong or Su Xingyan was better in traditional Chinese martial arts. Su Yaozheng nodded with satisfaction with Han Jing¡¯s manners, ¡°Xu Chong has been by my side for more than 20 years. He is the last disciple of the Emperor¡¯s father¡¯s most competent commander of the imperial secret police. Xu Chong was supposed to serve the current Emperor after his father passed, but the commander lost his title after his negligence. It resulted in the Emperor¡¯s father getting injured in an escort mission. The Emperor¡¯s father wanted to execute the commander and Xu Chong, but I saved them both. They became my private guards ever since. The commander passed away from an illness over 10 years ago, and Xu Chong stayed with me all this while. You can trust him.¡± Chapter 20 Su Yaozheng assured Han Jing that Xu Chong could be trusted to serve her without worry. Han Jing was once again touched by the princess¡¯ effort as she never expected her to provide a guardian like Xu Chong. She could not imagine the extent of his capabilities since he was the Emperor¡¯s former private guard. ¡°Thank you, mother¡­¡± Han Jing did not know what else to say. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly! What¡¯s mine is yours,¡± Su Yaozheng tutted. ¡°I am more than happy to see you becoming mature. Xu Chong raised two girls since they were young, but they¡¯re not in the residence right now. I¡¯ll get someone to send them over tomorrow. You can have them by your side to protect you. You decide.¡± Han Jing nodded. ¡°Oh!¡± Su Yaozheng exclaimed, ¡°Those girls will not be enough. You will need a reliable steward. Ah Long has a sister who has served me before. She was engaged when she entered the palace and I married her off when she came of age after I left the palace. She sent a letter to Ah Long, saying she was unhappy there and wished to come back to be a steward. Her husband¡¯s family despised her because she was infertile. She is smart, she only got married because she was naive, not expecting to turn out this way. I have already requested for her to be escorted here, she will be with you after all this. I¡¯ll feel more at ease knowing you have a steward with you.¡± Princess Yi Feng already planned these arrangements for Lady Han much earlier, but she figured to carry them out later so that Jing¡¯er could have her freedom. She was reckless to think that no one in the capital would find trouble with Jing¡¯er. She thought that Jing¡¯er would be unhappy to have many people around her since she was ashamed of her birthmark. That was why she only had Dong Bao with her. Now that Jing¡¯er was ready, she finally made the arrangements she was supposed to. Everything that happened the day before will not repeat itself. ¡°Mother, you are so thoughtful,¡± Han Jing chirped. She was surprised that Su Yaozheng took care of everything. She figured that she had been planning it for a while but did not arrange it. Han Jing envied Lady Han from the previous life to have such a considerate mother. This mother was now hers. ¡°Alright, Ah Long should be back soon. I have some instructions for her, so you should stay and listen,¡± Su Yaozheng instructed as she summoned Aunt Long. ¡°Pass these words to Madam Li and Second Young Lady,¡± she ordered. ¡°I instruct them to kneel in the ancestral hall in the west while copying the Buddhist texts a hundred times. They are not allowed to get up without my permission.¡± Su Yaozheng¡¯s tone was cold and cruel. ¡°Mother,¡± Han Jing blinked in surprise. ¡°What is this for?¡± ¡°I will not get involved in matters you wish to handle on your own, but I am punishing them by making them copy Buddhist texts for putting me in a bad mood,¡± she said nonchalantly. ¡°You can supervise them if you have nothing to do.¡± Su Yaozheng pressed on her temples. ¡°The rocky journey wore me out. I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Han Jing was speechless. The maidservants followed Su Yaozheng hurriedly when she stood up and walked in the direction of Hanguang Court. Han Jing stood up to follow, wanting to see Han Yan copying the texts on her knees in the ancestral hall. Right when they were stepping into Hanguang Court, a servant announced unexpectedly, ¡°Your Highness, Master is here.¡± Han Jing had just remembered that she did not only have Princess Yi Feng as her mother. She also had a father, Han Siju, the official of Qing¡¯an! Chapter 21 Han Jing¡¯s father¡ªthe husband of Princess Yi Feng¡ªwas an official of Qing¡¯an. He was born into the Han family as the second son of a duke and his first wife. Han Jing could not recall much about her father in her scattered memories as he did not visit her mother¡¯s residence often. They were merely living under the same roof instead of living as spouses. Han Jing questioned the situation, but her memories were in a blur. She had forgotten what happened, and she never asked her mother for a reason. Han Jing was also confused by something else. Han Siju should be inferior to her mother¡ªthe Emperor¡¯s formidable sister feared by everyone in Hanjing City¡ªbecause she got married beneath him. From what she knew, Han Siju did not only have residences full of beautiful concubines, but he had many other children. None of them were Princess Yi Feng¡¯s children. Han Jing was Princess Yi Feng¡¯s only daughter, and she was not even her biological child. No one seemed to hide the fact that she was brought from the outside by Princess Yi Feng. Han Jing did not really mind whether she was the princess¡¯s biological child or not. She was uncertain whether she would receive Princess Yi Feng¡¯s unconditional love even if she was a legitimate child. She was curious about the odd relationship between her parents. However, it was not the time for her to ask such a question. Han Jing followed Su Yaozheng into the inner chamber. It did not take long for Han Siju to enter. ¡°Why are you punishing Yan¡¯er to copy scriptures on her knees in the ancestral hall? She injured her fingers, and she can¡¯t even get off her bed because she caught a cold.¡± It was clear that Han Siju was there to plead on behalf of Han Yan. He was straightforward, and he did not even try to initiate small talk. Su Yaozheng did not even look at him when she nonchalantly asked, ¡°Which hand did she injure?¡± Han Siju furrowed his brow. ¡°Left.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Han Yan is left-handed,¡± Su Yaozheng sneered. Han Siju was rendered speechless. He knew that he could never talk any sense into Su Yaozheng. He turned to Han Jing after contemplating for a while. Although Han Jing was his eldest daughter by title, she had nothing to do with him as she was a bastard child brought back by the princess. Han Jing usually took Han Siju¡¯s words to heart, although they never interacted much. She was only a child; it was normal for her to adore her father. To Su Yaozheng, Han Jing¡¯s words could defeat thousands. Of course, Han Jing got Han Siju¡¯s hint. However, she only threw Han Siju a glance and did nothing else that day. It was clear that she disappointed Han Siju. Han Siju was helpless as Han Yan would be forced to go to the ancestral hall if he could not stop Princess Yi Feng in time. He was clueless as to what happened that day. He did not have the time to inquire. All he heard was Li Shi¡¯s cries that Han Yan injured her fingers badly and caught a cold. She could not afford to get punished in the ancestral hall. He then went to visit Han Yan, and she was indeed severely injured. That was the reason he came to Su Yaozheng personally to talk on Han Yan¡¯s behalf. He rarely stepped foot into the Hanguang Court under normal circumstances. Han Siju exasperatedly turned to Han Jing. ¡°Jing¡¯er, Yan¡¯er is your sister. As her elder sister, you should take better care of and talk your mother out of this. You shouldn¡¯t allow Yan¡¯er to get sick. You should be taking care of each other. After all, you are sisters!¡± Chapter 22 Han Jing cursed countless times as she listened to her father¡¯s words. ¡®We should be taking care of each other? I took care of her very well. How could I not return the favor? She gave me such a huge gift!¡¯ Right after Han Siju finished, she replied, ¡°Father, you¡¯re right. Don¡¯t worry, I will personally check on Yan¡¯er later!¡± Han Siju¡¯s expression became grim. ¡®She is never this smart-mouthed! Yan¡¯er¡¯s injuries and sickness must have been caused by Jing¡¯er. The reason she is getting punished by the princess must be because of Jing¡¯er¡¯s complaint! This must be what happened. Otherwise, the princess would still be in Xi Shan right now.¡¯ Only Han Jing could summon Princess Yi Feng all the way from Xi Shan. If that was the case, it would be impossible for Han Jing to speak on Han Yan¡¯s behalf. Su Yaozheng scoffed, ¡°You should leave if there¡¯s nothing else. Jing¡¯er doesn¡¯t need you to tell her what to do.¡± Han Siju¡¯s face darkened. He could no longer suppress his emotions. ¡°Su Yaozheng, you have gone too far!¡± he shouted, ¡°Do not forget your words! We promised not to interfere in each other¡¯s business. You do not have the right to punish my daughter! Han Siju was startled by his own words. It was the first time he spoke to Su Yaozheng in that tone in many years. Han Jing stared at him in shock. She could not believe that he spoke to her mother like that. Su Yaozheng was a little surprised, but she laughed, ¡°Han Siju, it seems like you forgot your place just because I gave you face. I have to punish her today! Just go and complain about me to anyone if you¡¯re not happy¡ªI¡¯m not going to stop you! Jing¡¯er, you settle the rest. I¡¯m exhausted. There¡¯s no need to show face to others¡¯ feelings. Remember, no one else is the head of this family!¡± She then walked into the inner chamber, locking arms with Aunt Long. Han Siju¡¯s brows were all scrunched up. Su Yaozheng did not pass up the chance to shame him relentlessly in front of Han Jing. He would feel extremely humiliated if he just left. He instantly turned to Han Jing and yelled, ¡°Your mother is acting unreasonably, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you can do the same! The punishment will be called off!¡± The corners of Han Jing¡¯s lips twitched. It was clear that he targeted her because he could not argue with her mother. Since Su Yaozheng explicitly mentioned that there was no need to show respect, Han Jing could not care less about him! He was not even her real father! She forced a warm smile and said, ¡°Father, you can continue scolding if you want. Remember to ask the servants to bring you some water when you¡¯re thirsty. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to check on Yan¡¯er now. I shall take my leave¡ªyou can keep going.¡± Then, she turned and left after calling a maid-servant to take her to the ancestral hall. Han Siju was left alone in the hall. He was infuriated, but no one gave him a second glance. The servants in the princess¡¯s residence were smart; they fled the scene to continue their chores right after their masters left. Han Siju was furious, but he had no one to vent to. He flicked his sleeves in anger and left! Chapter 23 Han Jing thought about the odd relationship between her parents while she was on her way to the ancestral hall. Based on Su Yaozheng¡¯s bossy attitude, Han Jing believed that she would not dismiss it after a few ridiculing words if it were anyone else. However, it was unlikely that her mother bore feelings for him. In fact, she did not seem to care about him at all. As for Han Siju, he did not seem to have any feelings toward her mother. It was indeed odd between them. None of the servants dared to defy the princess¡¯s instructions. They forced Madam Li and Han Yan to go to the ancestral hall to copy Buddhist scriptures on their knees, regardless of how unwilling they were. The two were already in the ancestral hall when Han Jing arrived. Two strong-built servants were guarding the entrance. It was near impossible for outsiders to enter. The servants greeted Han Jing and helped to open the door for her. Han Jing entered alone after she asked her maid-servant to stay outside. Han Yan¡¯s eyes were red. Han Jing wondered whether it was because of anger or tears. Han Yan was relentless when she noticed Han Jing. ¡°Han Jing, come at me if you¡¯re capable!¡± she shouted, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have complained to the Princess! You are nothing without her protection!¡± Han Yan was typically well-reserved, but she could no longer suppress herself. She did not expect Han Jing to act so arrogantly in front of her after what happened last night. It was all Han Jing¡¯s fault she got lucky and escaped death! After getting her fingers injured and getting punished because of Han Jing, Han Yan could no longer keep herself together, no matter how strong her endurance was! Li Shi, who was kneeling beside Han Yan, shushed her. ¡°Shut up!¡± She turned to Han Jing next, ¡°Excuse us, my Lady. Yan¡¯er is young and naive. Please don¡¯t mind her crude words.¡± Han Jing chuckled lightly, amazed at how shameless they were. She wondered how they forced those words out of their mouths. ¡°What position do you think you are in when you¡¯re talking to me?¡± Han Jing asked with a devious smile as Li Shi¡¯s expression froze. Han Jing remembered that Li Shi was the daughter of an official and his first wife. She was fit to be Han Siju¡¯s first wife, if not for Princess Yi Feng. It was a shame that she ended up becoming a concubine, although she obtained the title of Han Siju¡¯s wife after their marriage. Li Shi was merely Han Siju¡¯s concubine whereas Han Jing was the daughter of Princess Yi Feng. She was awarded the title of Princess Chen Yu by the Emperor himself and she was specially permitted by him to take his surname. Therefore, Han Jing¡¯s other name was Su Chenyu. Han Jing¡¯s words got to Li Shi and hit her deepest insecurity. Princess Yi Feng never bothered about the matters in the household after getting married to Han Siju. Li Shi had to take over her responsibilities as a first wife, although she was only a concubine. Even so, she was still inferior¡ªlike a maid-servant¡ªwhenever Su Yaozheng and Han Jing were present. ¡°Han Jing! What makes you think that you can act all arrogant like this? How dare you talk to my mother like that? You are only a bastard with missing parents when my mother is the wife of a Qing¡¯an official! Your background won¡¯t change just because you are Princess Yi Feng¡¯s favorite!¡± She was irate that the hideous Han Jing received better treatment than her! Chapter 24 Han Jing nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right¡ªmy background can¡¯t be changed. Why are you envious and jealous of me then?¡± Han Yan¡¯s expression became ferocious as she shrieked, ¡°Me? Envious and jealous of you? Stop dreaming! That is impossible!¡± Han Jing raised a brow in amusement. ¡°Why are you so agitated then? You must think that you¡¯re far more superior and prettier than me, so you got jealous that I get better treatment than you. You¡¯ve been racking your brains for ways to destroy me. How do you like this now? You have to stay in the hall and do whatever I ask you to.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Han Yan covered her ears and screamed. She was on the verge of losing her sanity. ¡®How could she? How could she? Why is this happening?¡¯ ¡°Forgive us, my Lady. Please forgive Yan¡¯er. She is still family!¡± Li Shi kneeled in front of Han Jing and begged softly. Han Yan might be ignorant, but her mother knew better. Even if she or Han Siju came forward, Princess Yi Feng would never treat Han Yan how she treated Han Jing. Although she was almost acknowledged as the Qing¡¯an official¡¯s wife throughout these years, Han Siju was still Princess Yi Feng¡¯s prince consort. It was a pre-requisite for him to be entitled to be a Qing¡¯an official. Princess Yi Feng might strike him off his position if she was upset. If that happened, the dukes of protection¡¯s office might not speak on behalf of him. So far, their status and possessions were all provided by Princess Yi Feng. However, Han Yan failed to see that. She always competed with Han Jing, but how could she ever beat her? As long as she was Princess Yi Feng¡¯s daughter, Han Jing was someone that no one could afford to offend. Li Shi blamed herself for letting her guard down and forgetting Princess Yi Feng¡¯s wits for the past few years. She heard a little about Han Yan and Han Yuxiao¡¯s plan, but she did not expect Han Yan to cause any considerable trouble¡ªshe was a naive idiot! She only realized in horror that they were provoking someone they could not offend when Princess Yi Feng ordered them to go to the ancestral hall. Also, Han Jing¡¯s presence proved that Han Siju went to Princess Yi Feng to talk on their behalf, but to no avail! It was just the beginning. Princess Yi Feng was merely giving them a reminder that she could take action against them without any reason! They had no one to go to even if Han Jing murdered them both on the spot! Li Shi only realized the seriousness of the issue when she thought of that. She secretly prayed that Han Jing was still the simple-minded Lady Han. That was the only way for them to escape this time. ¡°Mother, why are you begging her? She is not going to do anything to me! Are there no laws and principles anymore?¡± Han Yan asked, teary-eyed. ¡°Heh.¡± a laugh escaped Han Jing¡¯s lips. She had seen many unintelligent people, but Han Yan was the worst. ¡®Does she not know that it¡¯s a dog-eat-dog world? The strong ones make the rules.¡¯ ¡°Han Yan, you are really something.¡± Han Jing was amused. She lowered her body and grabbed Han Yan¡¯s chin with her icy fingers to force her to look into her eyes! Chapter 25 The icy chill from Han Jing¡¯s fingertips slowly seeped into Han Yan¡¯s skin. She could sense the piercing cold eating away at her internal organs and freezing her blood, it was a sensation that she never experienced before and it was spreading throughout her whole body. She was utterly horrified while facing Han Jing. She wanted to voice out and deny it, but nothing escaped her lips. Li Shi sputtered as she was worried that Han Yan might provoke Han Jing even further. ¡°Yan¡¯er, apologize! Stop covering up for Miss Han! Everything that happened yesterday was her idea!¡± Princess Yi Feng returned, and Han Jing was not dead. Since Han Yan already told her what Han Yuxiao said near Ling Manor that morning, there was no way that they could cover up what happened the night before. Therefore, the only way for Han Jing and the princess to forgive Han Yan was to put the blame on Han Yuxiao. Li Shi was not stupid. She knew that Han Jing would not take Han Yan¡¯s life as long as she believed their words! Han Yan started to feel the terror. She never really feared Han Jing before this, although she acted in a domineering manner. To her, Han Jing was just another simple-minded fool, but something about her was different that day. Regardless of what happened near Ling Manor, Han Jing was acting unusual that night! Han Yan realized that something was odd. The usual Han Jing would be smashing things and lashing out at people with a whip without reasoning, instead of punishing them after knowing what they did to her the previous night! Han Jing had been acting really strange that day. Han Yan could not believe that she did not notice at all! ¡°Madam Li, I suggest you talk less. Stop thinking that people are as foolish as you two.¡± Han Jing smiled, but it sent a shiver down their spines. Han Jing never liked to smile. Her smile was exceptionally creepy because of the scar. However, Han Jing smiled a lot that day. The gentler her smile was, the heavier Li Shi felt. ¡®Something is different about her.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to kill you. I only need to give a few commands if I really wanted you to die¡ªI wouldn¡¯t have to do all this.¡± Han Jing curved the corners of her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not going to kill you. I¡¯m going to give you what you always wanted. Didn¡¯t you think that I don¡¯t deserve Prince Ling? You like him, don¡¯t you?¡± Han Jing¡¯s fingers remained on Han Yan¡¯s chin. Her eyes were filled with horror, and she wanted to flee. She was terrified for some reason. She did not have the guts to look at Han Jing. She felt like all her blood was coagulated; it hurt so much that she had no energy to move. Her scream was stuck in her throat as she was forced to look straight at Han Jing¡¯s creepy face. Indeed, she liked Prince Ling. The Emperor had a few sons¡ªthe first prince was already married, the second prince was disabled, and the fourth prince was rarely in the capital since he led the army most of the time. Among the other princes of appropriate age, only the third prince was handsome with good temperament and character; others looked up to him. Han Yan was not alone¡ªall the single ladies in the capital were interested in him! It was a surprise that the flawless Prince Ling was engaged with the hideous Han Jing! Chapter 26 Han Yan had always known that it would be impossible for her to be Prince Ling¡¯s princess consort with her status. She was willing to give it up if Prince Ling was engaged to someone else, but why did it have to be Han Jing? Han Yan knew her since they were young, and she was incomparable to her. What did Han Jing do to deserve the desirable Prince Ling? ¡°What do you think? Do you choose death or get married to Prince Ling? You are not going to get another chance like this. I won¡¯t be this nice to you every time.¡± Han Jing could tell from Han Yan¡¯s eyes that she liked Prince Ling because she was jealous of Han Jing¡ªshe could get married to a better man although she was ugly. She would grant her wish and let her have Prince Ling. She had to return the favor for trying to destroy her reputation. Han Yan¡¯s eyes bulged with disbelief. It was clear that she did not trust Han Jing at all, yet she could not decline the offer. To get married to Prince Ling was her dream for many years although she knew that it was impossible for Han Jing to fulfil her wish as she was also obsessed with him. Han Jing might be testing the waters. It was possible that she might kill her if she gave an unsatisfactory answer! Han Yan panicked, but the fear of death overtook her desires. She forced the words out of her mouth. ¡°I, I am never going to bother Prince Ling anymore. Please forgive me¡­¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Han Jing burst into laughter. She did not expect Han Yan to chicken out. She thought that Han Yan was at least smarter than Han Yuxiao, based on her actions at Ling Manor that day. She did not expect her to get spooked and give up on her romantic interest immediately just because Han Jing exerted some pressure on her! It seemed like it was just a crush. Han Jing retracted her hand, and Han Yan slumped to the floor. Han Jing stared at Han Yan from above. ¡°I don¡¯t lie in front of Buddha. Since I gave my words, I¡¯m going to honor them, of course. As for whether you can keep Prince Ling¡¯s heart after getting married, I wish you good luck for that.¡± ¡°By the way, kneel well and copy those texts carefully. You don¡¯t want to disrespect Buddha! There¡¯s nothing I can do if he punishes you!¡± Han Jing opened the door and left. Only a dazed Han Yan and a worried Li Shi were left in the ancestral hall. It took a while for Han Yan to ask in a trembling tone, ¡°Mother, what do you think she meant?¡± Li Shi reached out to take her into her arms and comforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. Regardless of what she meant, you are still your father¡¯s daughter. Even if she really sends you to Ling Manor to be a concubine, Prince Ling will protect you on behalf of your grandfather and brother.¡± Han Yan was shocked. ¡°Mother, what did you say? She wants me to be Prince Ling¡¯s concubine? What does that mean?¡± Li Shi¡¯s expression was gloomy. ¡°What you did yesterday was indeed impulsive. Even if you damaged her reputation, Princess Yi Feng was still present, and Han Jing will always be Prince Ling¡¯s princess consort, even if her virtue was stained. I don¡¯t think Prince Ling will be able to take any more wives if she doesn¡¯t allow it. The reason she didn¡¯t take your life and asked you to be his concubine instead must be because she knew that she is tarnished, and she wants you to manipulate him. ¡°She was intimidating you because she wants you under her control. You have to be careful in response. You have to please Prince Ling when you get married to him. It would be easier for you to be against her when you are under his protection.¡± Chapter 27 Han Yan was confused. She asked, ¡°Mother, do you mean that Han Jing was only bluffing? Did she want me to manipulate Prince Ling when she was actually worried that he would not like her¡ªdespising her even? If that¡¯s the case, she could just ask Dong Bao to manipulate Prince Ling. Wouldn¡¯t she be a better choice?¡± It was not that Han Yan did not believe her mother. It was impossible for Han Jing to choose her to manipulate Prince Ling! After all, they had an open quarrel, and Han Jing would never trust her ever again. Han Yan used to think that Han Jing was a fool. However, after her threats that day, Han Yan was not so sure about her intentions anymore. ¡°Dong Bao is indeed a decent-looking girl, but she is incomparable to you. She is just a maid, and Prince Ling is of noble birth. He will not be who he is today if a maid is sufficient enough to put him under control. Someone outstanding like him would prefer a gentle and understanding lady. Han Jing is a lot worse in that sense compared to you.¡± Li Shi figured that must be the reason behind Han Jing¡¯s words. ¡®Han Jing must have bluffed Yan¡¯er so that she would never defy her after this! She knew that Yan¡¯er would never obtain Prince Ling¡¯s fondness. If that happened, it would be much easier for her to manipulate Yan¡¯er. It seems like she became mature.¡¯ Li Shi would have never expected the emotional and bad-tempered Lady Han to previously conjure up such an idea. However, she was glad that Han Yan got a golden opportunity. She was not worried about Prince Ling being uninterested Han Yan at all! Han Jing had Princess Yi Feng¡¯s support, but the princess could not follow her to Ling Manor when she got married. As long as they were not living under the same roof, the princess would be too far away to help if something happened to Han Jing. Also, Han Yan would not be blamed if Prince Ling wanted to deal with Han Jing. Li Shi figured that it was an excellent opportunity. ¡°Yan¡¯er, you have to grasp this opportunity well. Don¡¯t lose your cool, and do not oppose Lady Han. You will have many chances to deal with her by using Prince Ling when you get married to him. You must have Prince Ling¡¯s favor. You might get titled as his first wife once Han Jing is out of the picture.¡± Han Yan was still a little bewildered, but she could not figure out Han Jing¡¯s other intentions. ¡°Understood.¡± She nodded. Han Jing left the ancestral hall and went back by herself without the maid. She was experiencing the warm sensation on the birthmark on her left cheek again. It was the second time it had happened. It seemed like the birthmark would get warm whenever she focused on using her ability. She extended her hand and formed another water sphere on her palm. Indeed, the warm sensation on her left cheek intensified. She retracted her hand and touched her feverish cheek with her icy fingers. ¡®This is strange. What is going on?¡¯ Perhaps there was some mystery behind the birthmark on her face. She only utilized a tiny bit of her special abilities when she acted against Han Yan earlier. ¡®Will my cheek burn if I exerted my abilities?¡¯ Han Jing slapped herself lightly. ¡®Pah! Why am I cursing myself? The birthmark is hideous enough already. I am never going to meet anyone again if I get more burn scars on my face!¡¯ She returned to the courtyard and went straight to Dong Bao. Chapter 28 Aunt Long was the person-in-charge of Dong Bao¡¯s punishment. Although she did not strike lightly, she was lenient. Dong Bao¡¯s injuries were not severe. Dong Bao was still overwhelmed with guilt when she noticed Han Jing walking towards her. ¡°My Lady, it was my fault. I deserve the punishment from the princess.¡± Han Jing poured a cup of water and gave it to Dong Bao. ¡°Alright, stop talking like that. You should rest well and take lessons from Aunt Long after you are fully recovered. You should be more cautious in everything you do in the future. I was pretty reckless myself to be deceived by them.¡± Dong Bao accepted the cup with a lump in her throat. ¡°My Lady, I don¡¯t deserve your kindness¡­¡± she sobbed. Han Jing tapped Dong Bao¡¯s forehead lightly. ¡°Silly girl, we have been together since we were young. We have a unique relationship compared to others. We have lots of things to do in the future, and I cannot do anything without you!¡± Dong Bao nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Lady. I will definitely be careful from now on!¡± Han Jing nodded in return with a smile. Dong Bao looked at her with confusion. ¡°My Lady, why do I feel like you¡¯ve changed within one night?¡± Han Jing raised a brow. ¡°Oh? What changed?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Dong Bao pondered for a while before her eyes sparkled with enthusiasm. ¡°It¡¯s like, you grew up a lot within one night!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Han Jing laughed. ¡°We all grow up at one point. Rest well. I have a critical task for you to start in two days.¡± ¡°I will!¡± Dong Bao replied hurriedly. Han Jing and Dong Bao¡¯s rooms were right beside each other. She rested after comforting Dong Bao. Although Han Jing had already figured out her own identity, her memories were still a blur, and she still needed Dong Bao¡¯s help in many things. Since Dong Bao grew up with her and was as close as sisters, their mutual trust was undoubtedly a strong one. That was why Han Jing trusted her and planned to keep her. Han Jing went to greet Su Yaozheng after breakfast the next morning. Han Jing noticed that she was prepared to visit the palace. She thought of her own plan and whispered it to Su Yaozheng. She did not really care what Han Jing planned to do. She would just follow her instructions. When Su Yaozheng visited the palace, she did not say anything other than the fact that Su Xingyan hit Han Jing in front of others near Ling Manor the previous day. Su Yu was also a witness. Coincidentally, Su Yu walked in right after Su Yaozheng finished her complaint. He was summoned by the Emperor for a visit, and he was more than willing to testify for her. The Emperor got a headache from those two. As Han Jing¡¯s uncle, the Emperor was well aware of her bad temper. He guessed that his son must have lost control after she provoked him to hit her. However, he had no idea how to deal with his sister. Before Su Yu got himself involved, the Emperor planned to get his men to investigate the matter and speak on behalf of his son. After all, he felt bad for his son regarding his engagement with Han Jing. However, Su Yu¡ªwho was usually a carefree person¡ªreached the palace at that precise moment and added fuel to the flames. He said that Su Xingyan wanted to take Han Jing¡¯s life had he not stopped him in time! Su Yu¡¯s words infuriated Su Yaozheng. She swore to the Emperor that she would not let this go easily if he did not summon Su Xingyan to discuss the matter! Chapter 29 The two were seated in the Emperor¡¯s discussion hall. It was clear that they refused to leave unless the Emperor settled the matter on the spot! They were challenging to deal with, as both were dominant in handling matters; the Emperor did not know what to do with them. He could never upset Su Yaozheng as she was his biological sister who played an important role when he was competing for the throne. She even saved his life by blocking a sword from striking him. On the other hand, Su Yu was his youngest brother, and he watched him grow up, although they had different mothers. Su Yu had also protected him from poisonous wine and arrows when he had an intense conflict with his other brothers while also competing for the throne. To put it bluntly, he would not be seated on the throne had it not been for the two in front of him. He appreciated that none of these two had the intention to take over his throne. Therefore, he could never upset them, no matter what. The only choice he had left was to sacrifice his own son¡¯s happiness. The Emperor felt torn, but he had to ask his servants to invite Su Xingyan over to the palace. Su Xingyan already expected something to happen that day when he heard that the princess returned to the capital the previous night. Still, he could not believe that Han Jing had the audacity to complain. She was the one who cheated on him before their wedding! Su Xingyan made up his mind to tell everyone that Han Jing had a relationship with someone else in the Peony Pavilion. He had to break off the engagement at all costs! ¡°Father, aunt, uncle.¡± Su Xingyan greeted the Emperor, Su Yaozheng, and Su Yu without worrying because he had something on Han Jing. The news that Han Jing was impure had probably spread throughout the whole capital. He wondered whether she still had the ego to insist on marrying him! ¡°Prince Ling, since you are here, tell me¡ªhow did I ever offend you as your aunt? You already hit Jing¡¯er and wanted to kill her, although she hasn¡¯t married you. Are you going to kill her after you are married? Prince Ling, you can just tell the Emperor if you¡¯re unhappy about the engagement. You didn¡¯t have to mistreat my daughter!¡± Su Yaozheng verbally attacked Prince Ling. The Emperor, who was seated on the throne, felt tense for his son. He wondered why his son offended Han Jing of all people. Even the Emperor knew that Han Jing was Su Yaozheng¡¯s lifeblood. Su Yaozheng indeed doted her a lot, although she had flaws on her face! Su Xingyan did not expect Su Yaozheng to hold on to the fact that he hit Han Jing. She knew that Han Jing lost her right to be his princess consort because she lost her innocence the day before! ¡°Your Highness, you are making things difficult for me here. Indeed, I shouldn¡¯t have hit Han Jing yesterday, but do you know what she did in Peony Pavilion the night before? I can¡¯t say anything if you want to blame me, but you have to forgive my mistakes. Father, I am not going to marry Han Jing. Please retract your marriage order.¡± Su Xingyan did not think that his aunt would mention Han Jing¡¯s lost virtue in front of the Emperor and Su Yu. A hint of confusion flashed past Su Yu¡¯s eyes when he heard Su Xingyan¡¯s words. He had been investigating the Peony Pavilion after returning that day. He found that the beggar brought in by Han Yuxiao did not manage to enter the Peony Pavilion that night after she left! Chapter 30 There was a rule in Baihua Compound that no one could enter the compound without the host present unless the host was familiar with them. Reputable people acquainted with officials in the capital were usually allowed in as they had gotten close with the compound managers throughout the years. Nonetheless, it was impossible for strangers to stay in the compound without the host and other guests. Although those in Baihua Compound would never invade their guests¡¯ privacy, they would never allow the rules to be broken. Even when Han Yuxiao dressed the beggar up before bringing him in, he could not stay in the compound discreetly as the guards there were not aloof! Therefore, something was fishy that night. Also, Su Yu was in the Baihua Compound that night when his poison acted up again. To be exact, he was in the Deity Pavilion¡ªwhere he usually went. However, he could never remember anything whenever the poison took over his body. He was still in the Deity Pavilion when he regained his sobriety. He left the Baihua Compound and was on his way to his manor when he passed by the Ling Manor. He figured that he should get someone to investigate what happened in the Peony Pavilion of Baihua Compound when he got back. ¡°That¡¯s nonsense! I ordered the marriage personally. How can I take that back just because you want me to? Yan, how could you? I thought that you had steady character! Jing¡¯er is a few years younger than you, but both of you grew up together. She can be a little impulsive sometimes, but she is still a good person. You should be kinder to her, since you are her betrothed and her cousin.¡± The Emperor snapped at Su Xingyan before Su Yaozheng could interrupt. It would be a challenging situation to deal with if Su Yaozheng got furious before he spoke up. It was not easy for him to be the Emperor. He had a capricious sister, and his son was not considerate to him at all! He could not believe that his son said those words to not just anyone, but Su Yaozheng! The Emperor figured that Su Xingyan would understand his difficult position and apologize by snapping at him to reduce the trouble to a small one. However, Su Xingyan was exceptionally stubborn this time. His expression was dignified when he said, ¡°Father, please grant my wish. I will never marry Han Jing in this lifetime.¡± A blow landed on his forehead right after he finished his words. He could not even dodge it. Blood streamed down his forehead. It was clear the strike was brutal. Su Yaozheng stared at Su Xingyan coldly. ¡°Su Xingyan, I¡¯m telling you that this is not over!¡± Su Yaozheng was the only person in the entire Nanyao Nation, let alone the whole world, who dared to resort to violence in front of the Emperor. Before she visited the palace, Han Jing repeatedly reminded her that she had to aggravate the matter! She had to hold off breaking their engagement, so she threw something at Su Xingyan to stop him. She had always thought that someone like him could never deserve her beloved Han Jing. He could only dream of having her! Su Yaozheng flicked her sleeves in anger and left. Based on her expression, the Emperor knew that it would not end well. Indeed, after Su Yaozheng¡¯s departure, a eunuch came to report. ¡°Your Majesty, Princess Yi Feng is heading to the Empress¡¯s palace.¡± Su Xingyan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he disregarded his injury immediately. He turned to the Emperor and said in a righteous tone, ¡°Father, it¡¯s all my doing. Everything is unrelated to Mother!¡± Chapter 31 ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that you will bear the consequences of your actions when you refused to marry Su Yaozheng¡¯s daughter?¡± muttered the Emperor. The Emperor believed that there was nothing he could do¡ªhe could not stop Su Yaozheng. Could he? Of course not. If he were to stop Su Yaozheng, she would create chaos in the Chamber of Imperial Concubines. Thus, the Emperor coughed twice and asked, ¡°Su Yunpeng, the Baihua Compound is under your management. Did you hear anything happen in the Peony Pavilion the evening before? If it was an ordinary matter, Yan would not dare to say such things in front of Su Yaozheng. Su Yu tilted his head and glanced at Su Xingyan. ¡°Yan booked a room in Peony Pavilion the day before yesterday, and Jing¡¯er stayed overnight.¡± Su Xingyan did not expect Su Yu to say that. He refuted, ¡°Father, I did book a room in Peony Pavilion, but I didn¡¯t go to Peony Pavilion that evening. I was at General Han¡¯s Manor the whole night and only left in the morning. The people in General Han¡¯s Manor can attest to that.¡¯ Su Yu sneered, ¡°Do you mean to say that your fianc¨¦e went to the room you booked, and whatever happened to her had nothing to do with you?¡± Su Xingyan turned pale. He could take this opportunity and break off the engagement using Han Jing¡¯s assault. However, it slipped his mind that he was the one that booked the room. He would be held responsible. It could be implied that he deliberately framed Han Jing to break off the engagement. Su Xingyan had realized that the matter was much more complicated than he imagined. Based on the Emperor¡¯s sister¡¯s character, she would never forgive him for what happened in Peony Pavilion. He would not stand a chance for breaking off the engagement. Su Xingyan had an idea, which involved his Mother. He kneeled down and pleaded, ¡°Give me some time to think about breaking off the engagement, but Father, you must save Mother!¡± ¡°What nonsense are you blabbering on about?¡± The emperor stared at him and looked at Su Yu, who had embellished the story. It was bad enough that Yan provoked Su Yaozheng; why did he provoke Su Yu as well? Su Yu usually minded his own business. It was an exception that he decided to intervene. Yan must have done something for him to provoke Su Yu! ¡°Su Yunpeng, if there is nothing else, you should go back first.¡± The Emperor was disrupted by them. He had forgotten the reason he asked Su Yu to come and see him. Su Yu took his time to stand up, made an obeisance by placing one palm on the fist before his chest, ¡°I shall retreat.¡± Su Xingyan took two steps and stopped. He lowered his head and said to the emperor, ¡°Brother, children need to be educated, especially when they are disobedient. If you don¡¯t have the time, you can send them to my manor. All of the children in my manor are very obedient!¡± He strolled off and left. The emperor watched him take his leave and became livid. The children in his manor? Who were the children? They were teenagers that he gathered from all over the nation. It was as though he feared that no one knew he had those preferences. He even sent his own child away! Beast! What a beast indeed! He froze with his eyes locked on Su Xingyan. Chapter 32 After Su Yu left, the emperor stopped pretending. He smacked the table and yelled at Su Xingyan. ¡°You are usually mature and dependable. What happened today? I know that you are unwilling to marry her, but you are a prince with responsibilities to fulfill. Although Jing¡¯er is not pretty, you know that she is the only daughter of your Aunty. She was adopted, but she is different from others. If you treat Jing¡¯er better, your Aunty would appreciate and remember that.¡± The emperor was exhausted. He was disappointed that his son could not adapt. If it were anyone else, they would marry her and treat her well, but he dared to complain! It was unfortunate that Han Jing took a liking to him. With Han Jing¡¯s unique identity, many people in Hanjing City would want to marry her! Su Xingyan bit his lip. ¡°Father, are you going to condone Aunty¡¯s behavior?¡± Su Xingyan was surprised at himself for saying that. His Mother had told him many times before that if his Father doted him, he could provoke anyone except one person. Even the Queen did not dare to provoke them. It was the eldest Princess¡ªSu Yaozheng. The emperor threw a decree at Su Xingyan. ¡°How dare you say that? It seems that your uncle was right, I condoned your behavior! Listen carefully¡ªI should not be the only one who condones her. The entire Nanyao Nation should condone her!¡± If it were not for Yaozheng, he would not be ruling over the nation. He owed her his life. Seizing the throne was an extremely dangerous process. If not for Su Yaozheng, he would not have the nation, his wife, and children. They would all be killed by their opponents! Compared to the sacrifices that she made, it was not a big deal that the Emperor condoned her behavior. ¡°Go back to your manor and reflect on what you did! You can come out when you realize what you¡¯ve done wrong!¡± The Emperor waved his hand. The children were young¡ªthey had no idea how dangerous it was then. Luckily, his children were all well-tempered. Hopefully, they would not have to experience what he went through! Su Xingyan never thought that his father would ever lose his temper. It was his opportunity to break off the engagement with Han Jing. Must he be married to the hideous woman who had lost her innocence? It was evident that there was no use in fighting over this. As long as the princess lived, Han Jing had the capital to be arrogant. There was nothing he could do about it. Su Xingyan clenched his fists. He knew it was not the right time to argue with the Emperor. ¡°Father, I am willing to accept all punishment, but Mother is innocent. Seeing that she has been so good to you over the years, please don¡¯t drag her into this.¡± Su Xingyan did not mind staying in his manor to reflect, but he did not want to drag his mother into the situation and suffer with him. ¡°Hmph! Now you worry about your mother!¡± The Emperor glared at Su Xingyan. ¡°Based on your Aunt¡¯s character, you should know she didn¡¯t come after you with a cane or went to your mother. It was to give you a warning. If not, you wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out from here.¡± The Emperor was not trying to belittle his own son, but if Su Yaozheng were to beat him, Yan would not be able to walk. The Royal Concubine¡¯s chamber would be torn down! Chapter 33 Su Xingyan clenched his teeth and remained silent. The emperor was right¡ª his Aunty was merciful this time. He could not understand why his father condoned his aunt¡¯s behavior. He knew that his father was the ruler, and he was just a minister. It would be impossible to persuade his father to stand on his side for the time being. His hatred towards Han Jing grew deeper. ¡®Why should I be dragged into this with an ugly and bossy woman like her?!¡¯ Su Xingyan swore in his heart that if he could not break off the engagement, he would make her pay dearly for the humiliation that he experienced after they got married! There was nothing he could do. After their marriage, she would be right under his nose, and he would let her get a taste of humiliation! The emperor waved his hand at Su Xingyan. ¡°Alright, you should go back. I will take care of everything, don¡¯t you worry about your Mother!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Su Xingyan answered. He needed to know that his mother was doing alright. Thus, he went to his Mother¡¯s palace to have a look. The servants said that she was called to Fengyi Palace. Su Xingyan was not sure if Su Yaozheng left the palace. He went to the East Palace and informed the prince. The prince¡¯s wife would find an opportunity to talk to the queen. He and the prince had a good relationship; the prince would lend a hand. Sure enough, the prince agreed quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Since she is with the queen, she should be safe. The way your father condoned her is getting too much. You should go back. Don¡¯t do anything rash now. Although aunt doesn¡¯t interfere with matters in the royal court, many of the old ministers feared and respected her. If not, based on the way she behaved those days, who knows how many times she would have died.¡± Su Xingyan nodded, but he was still unhappy. The prince could read his thoughts. He tapped on his shoulder. ¡°As for Han Jing¡ªthe hideous girl¡ªIf you are not happy about the arrangement, just leave her at home after you marry her. There¡¯s nothing they can do about it, right? As powerful as Aunty is, she can¡¯t control what you do in the bedroom. I will arrange for some beautiful girls to take care of you. Just don¡¯t do anything rash for now.¡± Su Xingyan felt better after listening to the prince¡¯s advice. He would give Han Jing a taste of her own medicine eventually! An orphan with an unknown origin was enjoying better treatment than the Nanyao Nation¡¯s princes and princesses. Even a prince like himself had to accept and compromise with her unscrupulous behavior. Who did she think she was? ¡°Brother, usually the eleventh uncle doesn¡¯t interfere with any of these, but he stood on Aunty¡¯s side this time and tried to frame me in front of the emperor.¡± Su Xingyan could not understand why he did that. Su Yu usually paid no attention to the royal matters. He was probably gay. He was almost 30 years old, with no wife nor children. He had kept many young men in his manor; it was not something a scheming person would do! Not only that, he did not care about the throne. Even if he had his eyes on the throne, the people of Nanyao Nation would not accept a monarch with such preposterous conduct! Since that was the case, why did he decide to interfere? Although it was not a royal court matter, it involved him, the prince, and Princess Yi Feng. Chapter 34 The prince pondered for a while and exclaimed deeply, ¡°We can only hope that he didn¡¯t have other intentions!¡± He remained silent. Su Xingyan nodded and cupped his hands in obeisance. ¡°I shall retreat,¡± he announced. After Su Yaozheng returned to the palace, Han Jing summoned Xu Chong. The two girls also coincidentally arrived. Han Jing met Xu Chong last night, but he did not leave an impression on her. After she saw him, it was still a blur. Xu Chong seemed like an ordinary middle-aged man. He stood in front of Han Jing with his head slightly lowered, which made him seem like an ordinary guard¡ªno one would notice that he was even there. The two girls were beautiful and delicate but respectful. They were obviously well trained. Furthermore, they looked exactly the same. They must be twins, but Han Jing spotted the difference between them. It was their eyes¡ªone looked quick-witted, the other one looked steady. ¡°I¡¯m Mu Jin.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Bo He, my Lady.¡± The two girls greeted Han Jing. ¡°Who is the elder sister, and who is the younger sister?¡± Han Jing asked. Mu Jin took a step forward and replied, ¡°I¡¯m the elder sister. Bo He is the younger sister.¡± Han Jing nodded. ¡°From now on, you will stay with me and assist me. Uncle Xu does not have to hide in the dark anymore. He will take the position of my housekeeper for the time being. When there¡¯s someone more suitable to take Uncle Xu¡¯s place, I will rearrange. I have something for Uncle Xu to take care of.¡± Han Jing trusted Xu Chong. She believed that she would be able to take care of other matters since he was there to help. ¡°I¡¯m just a servant. I don¡¯t deserve to be called ¡®Uncle Xu¡¯.¡± As a matter of fact, he was a criminal. If Princess Yi Feng had not saved him, he would have died together with his master. Princess Yi Feng gave him to Han Jing and worked for her. He felt that he did not deserve to be called ¡®Uncle Xu¡¯. Han Jing laughed, ¡°Uncle Xu, don¡¯t be a stranger. I have lots that I need to rely on you for from now on. Don¡¯t address me as ¡®master¡¯ in front of others. Just address me as ¡®My Lady¡¯ in the manor.¡± Han Jing was casual when she spoke, but there was a sense of unquestionable certainty about her. Xu Chong was taken aback. ¡°Yes,¡± he nodded. ¡°You must have heard about what happened yesterday. Uncle Xu, I need you to find out who Han Yuxiao brought to Peony Pavilion the evening before yesterday. Bring that person here to see me,¡± Han Jing ordered. She had been an assassin for almost 20 years, and she was in the entertainment industry for a few years. She did not quite care who she slept with. However, no matter who it was, he had to die. She would not allow others to turn her into a laughing stock. Xu Chong left after receiving his commands. At the same time, Su Yu¡ªwho had left the palace¡ªgave Lan Ji orders. ¡°Bring the person who Han Yuxiao brought to Peony Pavilion. Find out what actually happened in there that evening. Bring Yun Feng to Deity Pavilion to see me.¡± The carriage headed straight to the Baihua Compound and entered the Deity Pavillion. Yun Feng had already arrived when Su Yu reached. Yun Feng did not like staying in the manor. He enjoyed going to the Medicine Pavilion in Baihua Compound. He always stayed in Baihua Compound, but two days ago, he collected medicine and only returned yesterday afternoon. Thus, Yun Feng was not around when the poison in his body reacted that evening. Yun Feng saw Su Yu and smiled. ¡°You look great today. I heard the poison in your body took effect the day before. You look alright to me now!¡± Chapter 35 Su Yu sat by his side and extended his hand. Yun Feng paid attention, and as he took his pulse, he frowned and glanced at Su Yu in disbelief. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Feng asked. Su Yu had never seen Yun Feng with such a facial expression. Yun Feng remained silent. Moments later, he stared at Su Yu again in incredulity. ¡°This is strange. What did you do after the poison reacted?¡± Yun Feng finally asked after a while. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He shrugged, unable to remember. He was already in the Deity Pavilion when he woke up. The Deity Pavilion was his exclusive pavilion. The name was vastly different from other Pavillions. He could not have misremembered. He could not recall what had happened that evening. His mind was blank. Yun Feng retracted his hand and asked again. ¡°Right, where is the medicine I gave you? Did you take any of it after the poison reacted?¡± Su Yu went to Deity Pavilion to look for the medicine. All the pills were still intact. Su Yu¡¯s facial expression changed. The poison in his body reacted more frequently within the past two years. Occasionally, Yun Feng would not be by his side, and he could not save Su Yu in time. That was why Yun Feng made some medicine that would suppress the reaction of the poison. It happened suddenly in the evening before yesterday. Yun Feng thought that Su Yu took the medicine, but he never even touched it. It was bizarre indeed. If Su Yu did not take the medicine, how did he get to the Medicine Pavilion that night? Yun Feng looked at him, ¡°You have no recollection at all?¡± ¡°None.¡± Yun Feng muttered to himself, then said indistinctly, ¡°Yun Peng, do you remember that I told you before that there is only one way of getting rid of the poison in your body completely. That¡¯s why you never touched any woman these few years¡­¡± Su Yu shot a glance at him, ¡°Impossible.¡± Yun Feng had a fan in his hand. He knocked the fan a few times and admitted, ¡°I thought it was impossible too but when I took your pulse just now, I could tell that the poison in your body was almost cleared. The remaining poison can be cleared with appropriate nourishment. The poison in your body will be gone in less than a month. I can¡¯t be wrong, but you can¡¯t be so lucky either!¡± Su Yu glanced at him again. Yun Feng shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me that way. I also think it is impossible to have such blind luck. Furthermore, we haven¡¯t come across a woman with a naturally cold constitution within the past ten years. Even if such a person existed, she might not be able to take your blood-flaming poison. She may be dead in six hours. You know very well that there are only two ways to get rid of this poison. One is to have a blood transfusion with someone you¡¯re related to. You know how difficult that is. The other way is¡­ you know,¡± he coughed. ¡°So, what do you think happened? ¡°Ah! All we need to do is to check if there were any dead women in the Baihua Compound. We should know what happened, right?¡± Yun Feng suggested. ¡°No one died,¡± Su Yu frowned. He had already checked the Baihua Compound since he was curious about what happened to Han Jing. It would not go unnoticed if someone died. Yun Feng¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Chapter 36 His mother was responsible for the blood-flaming poison in Su Yu¡¯s body. She fed him the poison bit by bit after he was born. The poison had followed him for a long time. Yun Feng was from the Yun family¡ªa family that had passed on the knowledge of medicine for thousands of years. Yun Feng had the talent to treat poison since he was young. Su Yu¡¯s lady master was from the Yun family. She helped to take care of him and suppressed the poison when Su Yu was under her training. After all, Su Yu was from the Nanyao Nation. He could not stay with her for long. Thus, she sent her nephew, Yun Feng, to take care of Su Yu. Yun Feng had been by Su Yu¡¯s side for 13 years. He knew the poison better than anyone else and how difficult it was to expel from his body. He had tried his best and never thought that things would take a new turn. Then, a miracle happened. Even Su Yu himself thought it was absurd! They had spent so much time and energy to get rid of the poison, and it disappeared unexpectedly. Neither Yun Feng nor him could believe it. Both of them remained quiet for a long time. Finally, Lan Ji brought the person that Han Yuxiao brought to Peony Pavilion. He looked like he was in his thirties. He seemed like a creep. He was in fear as Lan Ji had caught him. He kneeled on the floor and begged, ¡°Please spare my life!¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯ve checked. He is a beggar from the south city wall. The evening before yesterday, Han Yuxiao dressed him up and brought him to Peony Pavilion and left. The guards saw an unfamiliar face and interrogated him, and then they locked him up. They planned to have the people from Peony Pavilion to come and check him out. Lady Han went to the Peony Pavilion alone, the guard was going to ask Lady Han to bring him back, but Lady Han was being drugged and fell asleep. The guards dared not disturb her and thus locked him up the whole night. The next day, after Lady Han left. He kept repeating that Han Yuxiao brought him there, and the guards let him go. Yesterday afternoon, Han Yuxiao gave him one hundred taels of silver and told him not to leave the capital,¡± Lan Ji reported. Su Yu did not look at the beggar. ¡°Take care of him and come back for a talk,¡± he ordered. Lan Ji brought the beggar out, but Yun Feng was flabbergasted. ¡°Isn¡¯t Lady Han your niece? Shouldn¡¯t she call you ¡®uncle¡¯? No, I remember that she is engaged to your nephew, then she should address you as uncle-in-law¡­¡± Su Yu grabbed a book and threw it at Yun Feng¡¯s face! Lan Ji returned a moment later. Su Yu remained silent. Yun Feng quickly said, ¡°Did you know where your master was the evening before yesterday? Did you check on that? Other than Lady Han, were there any other women in the Baihua Compound? Was there any women who came to the Baihua Compound who died suddenly yesterday?¡± Lan Ji carefully glimpsed at his master¡¯s facial expression and he felt a shiver down his spine. The master¡¯s face was calm but dangerous at the same time! He should not have listened to his master and took the evening off to go drinking with Lan Mu! ¡°Master was in the Peony Pavilion that evening. Don¡¯t worry, master. The only guard in the Peony Pavilion that discovered this is now under my control. We await your orders at any time.¡± Chapter 37 Lan Ji forced himself to finish the last few sentences. After he spoke, he took a few steps back and did not dare the lift up his head. The temperature in the air seemed to have dropped all of a sudden. Lan Ji was terrified. ¡°Your master needed two slaves, right?¡± Su Yu asked Yun Feng as he tried to change the subject. Yun Feng was about to look at Lan Ji with sympathy, but he had already disappeared from the Deity Pavilion. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Yun Feng laughed heartily. ¡°Look what you did to poor Lan Ji. I¡¯m positive that he wouldn¡¯t dare to show his face in front of you for the next two weeks.¡± Su Yu glared at him wordlessly. ¡°What do you plan to do? Han Jing was bestowed as Princess Chen Yu. The hideous, arrogant, and ruthless woman. You, and you¡­¡± Yun Feng did not dare not continue with the sentence, but he forced himself to finish it. ¡°After all, she is your relative. The woman didn¡¯t die, so something must be wrong!¡± Su Yu lowered his head, and he looked indifferent, as though nothing had happened. Yun Feng was astonished. ¡°Are you even human? The woman nearly lost her life because of you! If your sister found out that you harmed her daughter, she would kill you!¡± ¡°Find an opportunity to take her pulse and see if she is alright,¡± Su Yu ordered. ¡°Is there anything else you wanted to say other than this?¡± Yun Feng asked. ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I needed to say,¡± Su Yu replied. That **** had already mentioned that no matter what happened to her, he would protect her, although he did not actually know what happened then. Su Yu stopped at that moment, as though fate brought them together. He feared and hated women. Since she was the only woman he had ever touched and he was still alive, he made it his responsibility to protect her. Yun Feng glanced at Su Yu and shook his head. It was challenging to have a conversation with that man. It was hard to catch his thoughts, No average human could catch his rhythm. Xu Chong investigated on his own. He could do it much faster than the others, but he was still a step too slow compared to Lan Ji since all the evidence was erased by Lan Ji by the time Xu Chong discovered it. ¡°My Lady, we were too late. Someone has destroyed the evidence related to this matter. I could only find that Han Yuxiao bribed a servant in Peony Pavilion that evening to drug your tea. The servant in the Peony Pavilion wouldn¡¯t serve in the house without an order, thus she wasn¡¯t sure what happened that evening. That¡¯s all I got. I think the Baihua Compound master was the one who issued the order to erase every trace of evidence. ¡°Xu Chong never thought that he would be too late as he acted immediately after Han Jing ordered him to investigate the matter. Han Jing was surprised. ¡°The master of the Baihua Compound? Who is it? How did you know it was him?¡± Xu Chong replied, ¡°The master of the Baihua Compound is Prince Yu¡ªthe only person in Hanjing City who was able to hide the entire matter in such a short time.¡± Chapter 38 ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± The image of an extremely good looking man appeared in Han Jing¡¯s mind. She remembered what Su Yu said that day. He mentioned that no matter what it was, she could tell him, and he would protect her. Han Jing felt strange. Did he discover what happened that evening and did not want her to find out, so he sent somebody to take care of the person? Since the person had been taken care of, there was no way she could continue the search about this matter. She had no interest in the truth about that evening. She, however, minded who was behind it. She would not let Han Yuxiao, Han Yan, and Su Xingyan get away with it. ¡°My Lady, should I continue to investigate this?¡± Xu Chong asked. Han Jing shook her head. ¡°No. Uncle Xu, how are your fighting skills? Compared to Su Xingyan, who is better?¡± Xu Chong did not expect Han Jing to ask that question. He answered, ¡°My fighting skills are slightly better than Prince Ling. What can I do for my Lady?¡± Han Jing squinted. ¡°That¡¯s great! We shall give him a large present tonight.¡± She smiled and asked Xu Chong, ¡°Uncle Xu, would it be too late if I learn Kung Fu from you now?¡± In her previous life, Han Jing was an expert in traditional Chinese martial arts. She realized that she could not survive on her special abilities alone in her current life. The traditional Chinese martial arts masters were everywhere. Her special abilities gave her a competitive edge, but she was behind others in speed and strength. Besides, she had another idea. She lacked the resources, so she put it aside for the time being. Xu Chong was taken aback by what Han Jing said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask Princess Yi Feng to teach you if you wanted to learn martial arts?¡± ¡°My mother?¡± Han Jing had a faint impression that Su Yaozheng was great at martial arts, but she did not know much about it. Xu Chong nodded. ¡°There are only three masters in Hanjing City¡ªPrincess Yi Feng, Prince Yu, and the Fourth King Su Xingqiao. These three people had already broken the boundary and entered the master spiritual level. You should ask Princess Yi Feng to teach you if you¡¯re interested in learning martial arts. You¡¯d probably break the boundary and enter the master spiritual level just like them.¡± Han Jing was astounded. ¡°Boundary? Master spiritual level? What are those?¡± Xu Chong did not hide anything and told her what they were. It turned out that Nanyao Nation was on the Flaming Soul Continent, a continent that advocated martial arts. People who practiced martial arts cultivated inner energy and external force. When they broke that boundary, they could enter a new state called the Gathered Soul Flame State. According to others, once they achieved that state, one would have a promised longevity and prolonged youth. They received a power that ordinary people could not fathom. Han Jing did not know of such a marvel in the world. She needed to take some lessons from her mother when she had the time. The most important matter was to deal with those few people. She would make them pay dearly for what they did to her. Han Jing ordered, ¡°Uncle Xu, send Han Yan to Su Xingyan¡¯s bed tonight.¡± She stopped and looked at Mu Jin and Bo He. ¡°Which of you has better qinggong[1]?¡± she asked. ¡°Take me with you!¡± [1] A technique in Chinese martial arts. Chapter 39 Bo He¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°I will bring you there, my Lady!¡± Mu Jin glanced at Bo He and was about to open her mouth, but Han Jing stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is going to be fine. Dong Bao is still recuperating from her injury. You stay here and take care of her, just in case anything happens.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Jin agreed. She was still worried about Bo He. She pulled her aside and exhorted her. Su Yaozheng returned to the palace after lunch. Han Jing did not want to interrupt her nap time, so she went to see her in the late afternoon. Han Jing did not have many memories from before. Furthermore, Han Jing was clumsy but sensitive. She always felt insecure about her looks. She did not know many things, making it easier for Han Jing to ask people questions without creating suspicion. Han Jing took the opportunity to ask Su Yaozheng about everything. She only returned to Chen Yu Pavillion after having dinner with her. The Hanguang Court was the largest courtyard in the Princess Yi Feng Manor. The most beautiful courtyard was the Chen Yu Pavilion, where Han Jing lived. It was next to the Hanguang Court and got there in less than a quarter of an hour. Han Jing finally understood why the courtyard was named Chen Yu Pavilion. When Han Jing began to comprehend the world, she noticed that she looked different from others and was ridiculed. She became depressed and refused to speak to anyone. There was once Han Jing went to ask Su Yaozheng why people told her that she was ugly. Su Yaozheng was heartbroken when she heard that. She told Han Jing that she was not ugly and that she was the most beautiful girl in the world¡ªso beautiful that she captured the attention of the fish and the goose[1]. The little Han Jing did not believe her. Su Yaozheng went to the palace and asked the Emperor to issue a decree and dubbed her as Princess Chen Yu. They ordered people to design the Chen Yu Pavilion and placed many beautiful fishes in the pond. Then, little Han Jing believed that she was as adorable and beautiful as the fishes. When Han Jing grew up, she knew that Su Yaozheng tried to console her. Although she was headstrong, she understood that Su Yaozheng loved her very much. She came out of her silent shell and occasionally threw an eccentric temper tantrum. Han Jing became vivacious and cheerful. Su Yaozheng was glad to see that. When the night turned pitch black, Han Jing ordered Mu Jin to bring Han Yan to see her. Han Yan was being punished by kneeling in the Buddha¡¯s hall to copy Buddist scriptures for the past two days. She suffered immensely, but she plowed through with the conviction that she would make Han Jing pay dearly when she entered the Ling Manor. The torture that she endured made her weak and pale. She looked rather delicate. Han Jing looked at Han Yan and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°You look enchanting. Su Xingyan would be aroused.¡± Han Yan stared at Han Jing in terror. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Han Jing raised the corner of her lips. ¡°To make your wish come true, of course!¡± Han Yan was bewildered and looked at Han Jing in shock. The outcome of the discussion between Han Yan and her mother was that after Han Jing and Prince Ling got married, she would be sent to the Ling Manor to secure the alliance with him. She was shocked that Han Jing would do such a thing! When Mu Jin brought her here, Han Yan had no strength to fight back. She did not even have the time to discuss this with her mother! [1] An idiom: fish sink, goose alights. Beauty that captivates even the birds and beasts. Chapter 40 She had no idea what Han Jing would do to her! The terror and hatred in Han Yan¡¯s eyes were evident. She used to look at her with such disdain. Han Yan used to use Han Jing¡¯s ugly looks and stupidity to accentuate the good in herself. She was not sure why she was terrified of Han Jing when facing her at that moment. It felt as if Han Jing could strangle her to death without much effort. That dreadful feeling made her wish that Han Jing would drop dead! She was powerless against Han Jing! ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. If I wanted to kill you, you¡¯d be dead already,¡± Han Jing spat. ¡°There is no need to change her clothing. This should work just fine.¡± Han Jing could not believe how stupid Han Yan¡ªwho was neither smart nor daring¡ª was to toy with her. ¡°You! What do you want?¡± Han Yan hugged her shoulders and looked at Han Jing with terror. She sensed that Han Jing was different. She could not pinpoint when it began, but Han Jing was not just hideous¡ªshe was terrifying. Han Jing used to have a friendly smile, but it sent chills down Han Yan¡¯s spine. It was like having a poisonous snake around her neck that could attack at any time! Han Jing looked at the time. What intrigued her was that the Nanyao Nation was close to the South China Sea. It brought many foreign goods. One of them was a clock. Han Jing hadn¡¯t fully grasped what place this was precisely, but it brought a lot of convenience to her life! It was only 9.00 p.m. It was too early to go to the Ling Manor. She asked Bo He to guard Han Yan while she rested. At about 11.00 p.m, she freshened up and came out. She changed into a black-colored horse riding outfit and tied her hair into a ponytail. She looked neat. The black shirt made her fair skin look almost translucent. Her dark red birthmark was not as hideous as before, but it added a sense of devilishness to her. ¡°If you do as I say, I will make your wish come true. As for what you¡¯d like to do afterward, that is up to you, but if you don¡¯t do as I say, my servants will ¡®take care¡¯ of you. Do you understand that?¡± Han Jing walked up to her and lowered her head. She extended her hand to tap on her shoulder lightly. Han Yan¡¯s facial expression changed. She was not sure if Han Jing was possessed. All she did was tap lightly on her shoulder, and it sent chills down her spine, and her body shivered. Han Jing smiled and ordered Xu Chong to bring her along. Bo He and her followed from behind. The four of them left the princess manor stealthily and entered the Ling Manor. Xu Chong was sent to investigate the environment in Su Xingyan¡¯s home. They reached the rooftop without much effort. Han Jing asked Bo He to control Han Yan and sent a signal to Xu Chong. Coincidentally, Su Xingyan had just finished his work and was about to take a bath. Xu Chong silently slipped into his room and added something to his tea before returning to take Han Yan to Su Xingyan¡¯s bed. Han Yan had just realized what Han Jing tried to do. It was baffling to her, but she was rather excited! Chapter 41 Cold mirror is to let her seduce Ling Wang! Before they get married! Han Yan thinks that Han Jing is really stupid! Fortunately, she was scared out of her wits before. She was scared to death when she saw her. However, she didn''t expect that after so long and such a big circle, she actually wanted to send her to Ling Wang in person! Han Yan simply can''t understand what Han Jing is thinking! If she is just an ordinary girl, give her to Ling Wang, then give her to Ling Wang, no one can say anything, she is also very difficult to get any benefits. But in the end, she is the daughter of the Marquis of Qing''an. Behind her, there is the support of her grandfather''s family, her brother, or the future Marquis of Qing''an. Even if she is pressed by the eldest princess, she can''t follow Ling Wang without fame! Is it true that what Hanjing said will help her? But how is that possible? She and Han Jing grew up under the same roof. She knew something about Han Jing''s temperament. Han Jing likes Su Xingyan so much. How can he tolerate other women to be with Su Xingyan? Han Yan thinks that she is really about to be confused by the cold mirror. She can''t guess her mind at all. For now, however, none of this matters. The important thing is that after tonight, she is Ling Wang''s woman. Because of her identity, she is at least a side concubine. If she can get Ling Wang''s favor, she will have a good life in the future. Now she is in Ling Wang''s house, and she has captured Ling Wang. When Han Jing marries Ling Wang, the whole Ling Wang''s house is under her control. At that time, it''s not her mood to make Han Jing flat and round! Xu Chong put Hanyan on suxingyan''s bed and left. Hanyan''s heart beat a little fast. Su Xingyan came out of the clean room, took the cup on the table, poured a glass of water for himself, and then walked toward the bed. When he got to the bedside and looked at the bulging quilt, Su Xingyan realized that something was wrong. He frowned. But at this time, an inexplicable dry heat rose in his body, which interrupted his thinking. He flipped off the quilt and saw a beautiful woman looking at him with tearful eyes. "It''s you? What are you doing here? " Su Xingyan didn''t expect that it would be Hanyan. Su Xingyan''s brain is a little sticky now. How can Han Yan be in his bed? "Your Highness, I, I..." Hanyan is also a personal essence. No matter what the purpose of Hanjing is, now Hanjing has sent her to her sweetheart''s bed. If she doesn''t grasp the opportunity, she will be a fool. As a result, with the appearance of weeping and hesitating, the brain that was directly stimulated had already been pasted. The brain was completely pasted. I couldn''t help stretching out my hand to comfort her. Han Yan in Su Xing Yan''s hand, about to touch her face, take advantage of the situation to call out, surprised Su Xing Yan think something happened, hurriedly get in the past, but a careless pressure on Han Yan''s body, Han Yan shape like panic hugged Su Xing Yan''s neck. Su Xingyan only felt that his brain was booming. In a moment, it became blank, and he didn''t care about anything. He bowed his head to Han Yan''s face. Cold mirror lying on the roof to see with relish, can''t help but murmur: "this cold Yan is really born acting master ah!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 Even Han Jing couldn''t help but praise her for her natural acting! There is that Su Xingyan, cold mirror feel, before cold mirror is really lame. Although her medicine is a little fierce, but it is not so fast to be irresistible! What does this mean? It fully shows that suxingyan is a beast with lust and desire! This kind of man, stripped in front of her, she will not look at it! The people in the room below were in full swing, and the cold mirror was looking at them with great interest. The mint on one side was blushing and couldn''t help looking down. After a while, Xu Chong gave her several winks, intending to persuade her that this is what a girl''s family should look at casually? It''s a pity that mint is a girl''s heart. When I saw this scene for the first time, I really had no experience and could not understand master''s hint. Later, he whispered, "master, are you lost?" Xu Chong Blame his apprentice for not teaching well. Cold mirror is to see enough, left and right also that matter, also no special look, then asked Xu Chong to stay here to guard, she and mint first go back to do other things. Hanyan is smoothly sent to suxingyan''s bed, but must not let suxingyan wake up to hide Hanyan, in that case, the next play, can''t sing. Outside the mansion, Han Jing is not in a hurry to go back. Instead, he orders Mint: "go to General Han''s house now and hand this note to Han Yuxiao. Remember, you must let her read the note in person before you leave. Be careful not to be found." Han Jing asked Hibiscus to imitate Han Yan ''. To say Han Yuxiao is also a domineering temperament, but in this Han capital, she is no better than the cold mirror. Both of them have the temperament to get what they like, but it''s a pity that Han Yuxiao doesn''t have the hard background of the cold mirror. Therefore, the feud between the two has been formed since childhood. As long as Han Yan likes it, Han Yuxiao will want to rob it, because she is also unconvinced. Han Jing is uglier than herself, but she gets more than her! Although Han Yan is stupid, she is smarter than Han Yuxiao. She wants to get rid of Han Yuxiao, but she doesn''t do it by herself. Instead, she uses Han Yuxiao''s alliance. Once something goes wrong, she puts the blame on Han Yuxiao. All she has to do is watch Han Yuxiao fight with Han Yuxiao and take advantage of Han Yuxiao. It''s a pity that although Han Yan is a little scheming, she is too young, too shallow minded, and too greedy for life and fear of death. If Han Jing can''t scare her, she will be defeated. Cold mirror let mint to Han Yuxiao on the note, tell Han Yuxiao, cold mirror plan to put his innocence has been destroyed on suxingyan, so the evening arranged a person quietly into lingwangfu, let her early in the morning, must take someone to stop cold mirror this matter out, otherwise, under pressure, suxingyan may really want to marry cold mirror! And with Han Yuxiao''s temperament, she will definitely go to lingwangfu, and then, Hanjing will wait, she will make things big! Han Jing is waiting outside Ling Wang''s house, and she doesn''t plan to rush back. She can''t miss this wonderful play from head to toe! Cold mirror is thinking about how to add some more material to this matter, to make it more interesting, but suddenly caught a glimpse of a white shadow flash, cold mirror to determine that it is a person, can not help but vigilant way: "who? Come out www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 Yunfeng is surprised by the sharpness of Hanjing. He was curious about the survival of Hanjing, so he let Lanji pay more attention to it. If there is something wrong with Hanjing, tell him. Then just now, LAN Ji went to Yaoxiang pavilion to tell him that he found the cold mirror outside the Lingwang mansion. Yunfeng is curious for a moment. In the middle of the night, the cold mirror runs to the outside of lingwangfu to do something, so he comes quietly. He is confident that with his lightness skill, cold mirror is impossible to find him, but unexpectedly, she found him! Yunfeng is hesitating to go out, but suddenly he thinks that maybe Hanjing is cheating him. After all, Hanjing can''t do martial arts! Who believes that the famous salt free woman in Hanjing city can have martial arts skills! So Yunfeng thinks it''s impossible for Hanjing to find him! So, Yunfeng didn''t move, but what he didn''t expect was that the cold mirror came towards him! Did she really find him? Cloud Maple some uncertain, he is hiding in the tree, so he casually broke a broken branch, toward the direction of the cold mirror in the past! He doesn''t use much strength to hurt people, but unless Hanjing has martial arts, he can''t avoid his speed! Can make cloud Maple surprise is, cold mirror not only dodged that branch, more strange is, she even bare handed seized it! Cloud Maple see clearly, the branch seems to be close to the cold mirror, automatically slowed down! If not for their eyes have absolute confidence, Yunfeng absolutely think that he is dazzled! Is the world wrong about this woman? Ghosts, cloud Maple suddenly jumped down from the tree, hand toward the cold mirror hit the past! It''s impossible for Hanjing to avoid his speed. In order to protect herself, Hanjing has to use her water system ability to resist Yunfeng''s attack! Her whole body is covered with invisible water vapor, which can absolutely reduce the strength of Yunfeng. This is her unique skill to fight with ancient martial arts masters without showing any trace! First dissolve the opponent''s attack, and then take advantage of its unprepared, attack the opponent! However, with the strength of Hanjing, she has to go all out when she meets an ordinary opponent. It''s a good thing to say that if she meets a powerful opponent, she will have to go all out, because the opponent is likely to break through her defense! In the cold mirror ready to cloud Maple hand, cloud Maple but suddenly stopped hand, shouting: "stop stop stop!" Cold mirror didn''t take back defense, cold voice asked: "who are you? What do you want to do? " Yunfeng waved his hand and said: "little girl, I''m not a bad person. I just passed by here and saw you here alone. I''m curious. I didn''t expect you to find me. I thought you were scaring me, so I tried. I didn''t mean to do it! Little girl, didn''t you hurt? I''m a doctor. Shall I help you Cold mirror took out the corner of her mouth, she also found that this person is not really to her hands, so just although the move, but it is no harm attack, cold mirror once with countless people, know he is telling the truth. However, how can there be such a boring person in the world? What''s wrong with her being here in the middle of the night? He is curious about wool! "How blind I am that you hide in a white dress on a tree where all the leaves are almost gone! I can''t find you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 At this time, although it was late at night, but the moonlight was bright, not to the point of not seeing things clearly. At the beginning, Hanjing really only heard a little movement, but the reason why she came here was that she saw the man in white clothes hiding on the tree with few leaves. Hanjing really wanted to kneel down for this man''s intelligence. It''s late autumn now, and the leaves on the tree have almost fallen. What did he think? Hiding in the tree, he thought she couldn''t see? Yunfeng looked up later. Sure enough, under the moonlight, the tree did have some Not so lush. And he was wearing the most exposed white wide sleeve robe. Yun Feng was embarrassed: "well, the moonlight tonight is really good I''m Yunfeng. How dare I ask your name "Cold mirror." Cold mirror originally just politely back a, and then see cloud Maple a face surprised looking at her, can''t help but strange: "have a problem?" Cloud Maple shakes his head, but is dumbfounded way: "you, you so tell me your name?" Cold mirror this just remembered, here is ancient times, the woman''s name, is not easy to tell others, especially the other side is a strange man. So just now, Yunfeng just asked her surname. However, cold mirror is not care about these: "it''s just a name, what can''t say?" "Ha ha, Miss Han is a cheerful girl." Yunfeng said with a smile. Cold mirror see this person has no malice, quietly took back his defense, but at this time, she once again feel the left face of the birthmark burned badly. At this time, Yunfeng suddenly felt that there was a lot of light around him. He suddenly turned back and saw the tree he had hidden burning! Because most of the leaves on the tree are withered, now it''s burning, and the flames are in clusters, illuminating the surroundings. "God, am I right? How did it catch fire? " Cloud Maple a face ghost''s facial expression, busy alert of toward all around to see, but didn''t discover what abnormality, also have no other person. But just now, he was talking to Hanjing, no one set fire at all! The cold mirror hears the voice of cloud maple, the head is also stunned, how to return a responsibility? Why is that tree on fire? It''s not far from lingwangfu. It''s near the side door of lingwangfu. If it''s on fire, it''s sure to disturb lingwangfu people. At this time, if suxingyan and Hanyan are discovered, her plan will be completely disrupted! No, it can''t be seen! "Over there! There''s a fire over there, too! " Cold mirror suddenly points to another side to shout a way. Yunfeng really diverted his attention, and Hanjing quickly raised his hand to extinguish the fire with water vapor. When Yunfeng didn''t find anything unusual, he turned his head. The tree, which was still full of fire just now, was as quiet as if nothing had happened. Yun Feng blinked: "how, how did it go out again? Am I blinded? " Cold mirror a face innocently looked around: "I just saw, is I also dazzled?" Yunfeng "What are you doing here so late, you little girl?" Yunfeng always thinks that it must not be his dazzle, but he can''t see anything strange. "I''m waiting for someone. If you have nothing to do, can you go first? Isn''t it good to be found out we''re together? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 Cold mirror thinks that her current situation is really very strange. She can''t be sure what happened just now. She''s afraid that Yunfeng will find something if she stays any longer. If it''s really tough, she may make trouble. I''m afraid she may not be the opponent of this person. It may not be easy to kill. Now, she is too weak. Although she has mastered the powers, her power is too weak. At this time, it is not easy to expose their unusual. Yunfeng thought of the things Su Yu told him, and said with a smile, "yes, it''s my negligence. But can I feel your pulse? I don''t think you look very well. I''ve been practicing medicine for many years. It''s fate that we can meet today. " Cold mirror What is fate? However, it''s nothing to feel the pulse. She is also very strange, why her face is always inexplicably hot, like burning. I don''t know if it''s her problem or her physical problem. Anyway, she can''t get rid of her powers, which she doesn''t worry about. So, let him see? Cold mirror thinks, stretched out a hand to go over: "that troublesome you, cloud doctor." Cloud maple is a little bit unnatural, put on the wrist of cold mirror, light cough way: "I think it''s better to call big brother cloud." Cold mirror says with a smile: "cloud elder brother." Yunfeng suddenly remembered that in name, Hanjing should be called Suyu and uncle. If he asked Hanjing to call him big brother, wouldn''t it be a generation lower than Suyu? He immediately wanted to bite off his tongue, just why so mouth owe ah! I hope that when Han Jing sees him in the future, don''t call him Brother Yun. Otherwise, Su Yu will threaten him and shout All in all, this is definitely not a good thing! The expression on the cloud Maple face, particularly tangled. Because feel a pulse, cold mirror is very close to him, see the expression of his face at this time, can''t help some hairy, she this isn''t met cheater? In addition to the strange face, she did not feel that there is anything abnormal ah, how his face constipation expression is a few meaning? "That Is there something wrong with my body? " Cold mirror tentatively asks a way. "Ah?" Cloud Maple returned to God, feeling shaking his head: "it''s not a big problem." To say, he is really strange, why cold mirror''s body, actually no problem, just, some weak just. It''s incredible. You know, the detoxification of Su Yu''s body is the same as the transfer of her own poison to Han Jing. Why does Han Jing get better now? With her constitution, it is impossible to bear the power of blood flame poison! Even though Yunfeng has been practicing medicine for many years, he has never seen such a strange case. Besides, xueyandu can be regarded as one of the three most extraordinary poisons. If Su Yu had not been born with a special constitution and was able to suppress part of xueyandu, plus his extraordinary talent, he would have broken through the boundary at a young age, gathered spirit into flame, and entered the cultivation level. He also used various drugs to suppress it for many years, It''s impossible to last till now! And he can hold up to now, has almost reached the limit! Su Yu''s body can''t bear the blood flame poison, not to mention the weak body like cold mirror! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 The blood flame poison on Su Yu''s body was condensed into a poisonous insect by his mother with hundreds of poisonous insects growing around the volcanic magma since he was born less than one full moon. It was put into his body, sucking his blood bit by bit and spitting out the poison. As he grew up, the poison of the poisonous insect gradually spread all over his body. Finally, when the poisonous insect was taken out, the poison in his body disappeared Blood, however, has been full of toxins, forming this special blood flame poison. The cultivation of blood flame poison takes nearly ten years. During this period, people will not die easily, and any other poison will be swallowed up in front of blood flame poison. However, once the blood flame poison is formed, there is no medicine to solve it. Every time the hair is poisoned, the blood in the body will be as hot as magma, burning people''s internal organs. It makes people feel like they are in a sea of fire and magma. They are itching and itching. They want to scratch their own skin and feel sad. There are only two ways to detoxify this poison. One is to exchange blood with the blood of a close relative. Another way, only men can use it, is to find a person who is born with extremely cold constitution, combine with it, and pass on the blood flame poison to her. Before that, you can''t have relations with other women, otherwise you will lose all your previous achievements. And the woman who carries the blood flame poison must also have the extreme cold body, otherwise, not only can not detoxify, but also will harm the man suffered from the backfire, is very likely to explode and die. But the person who has been poisoned by the blood flame will lose all his memory once he is poisoned. He doesn''t know what he has done. So since Su Yu was a teenager, he has been followed by people all the time, just in case he would do something irreparable when he was poisoned. Later, Yunfeng''s medicine kept on restraining. As long as Suyu took the pill in time when she was poisoned, she could keep awake. However, he still had to endure the pain of poisonous hair. Yunfeng painstakingly developed pills, but also try to restrain the number of his poisonous hair, while keeping him awake. For a long time, Su Yu has been used to it, so there is no need to let people keep it every time. Only this time, I don''t know whether the poison is too urgent, did not take the pill in time, will let him out of control. It''s just such a coincidence. Yunfeng still thinks it''s unbelievable, even more unbelievable. He''s been holding it for a long time, but he hasn''t found anything wrong with the cold mirror. She''s really alive, and there''s no sign of blood flame poison in her body. It''s really, really weird! Yunfeng couldn''t figure out why, so he had to be frank with Hanjing: "you are too weak, and your constitution is extremely cold. This constitution is hard to find in the world. It''s not a good thing for women, because it is likely to make you and your children difficult. Miss Han, you may as well start practicing martial arts in the future. Although it can''t cure your special constitution, it can also strengthen your body and prolong your life. " He said modestly that under normal circumstances, with a constitution like Hanjing, there is almost no possibility of having children. But this kind of words for women, after all, is too big a blow, he really can''t open his mouth. Looking at the cold mirror, he suddenly felt that the little girl was also pitiful. Her facial features were so delicate, but she was destroyed by the birthmark on her face. That''s all. She was born weak. Although she could survive miraculously this time, her constitution was doomed to have no offspring! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 For Yunfeng''s words, cold mirror and no accident. She was born with a very cold constitution, in order to better play her powers. She knew that in the last life. At that time, as a killer, she couldn''t have feelings or children. She was also alone and didn''t care much. It has been that way for so long, and now there is nothing hard to accept. As for her poor constitution, it''s no accident. Her constitution originally belongs to weak constitution. She has been exercising continuously in her previous life to keep up with normal people. She hasn''t exercised much in this life and has just experienced life and death, so it''s normal to be weak. Life is like this. The more you get, the more you have to pay. She has supernatural power that ordinary people can''t reach. How can she force more? The cold mirror has seen this for a long time. Now that she''s back from the dead and free, she''s content to be free from anyone''s control and imprisonment. If she is not well, she can exercise. One day, she will be better. Yunfeng see cold mirror don''t speak, think she is can''t stand the blow, after all, for a woman, I''m afraid even appearance, may not be able to compare with the offspring. He couldn''t help blaming himself for his bad mouth. I had known better not to tell her. Yunfeng whispered consolation: "don''t be too pessimistic, girl Han. In fact, it''s not necessarily impossible to have children. It depends on fate. I think the girl is like a person who has experienced great calamity. They all say that if she survives great calamity, she will be blessed. Maybe the girl''s blessing is still in the future. " The first half of the sentence is comforting, the second half of the sentence is of course Yunfeng''s own nonsense. But in that case to save life, and no poisoning, cold mirror this is really a disaster, he was right. Besides, she is the favorite daughter of the eldest princess. Now she has Su Yu to support her. In the future, no matter how she walks horizontally in Hanjing City, it''s also a gain and loss! Anyway, she can be regarded as Su Yu''s life-saving benefactor. For this reason, with Su Yu''s temperament, she will definitely protect her all her life. Cold mirror speechless: "where do you see that I am pessimistic? Are you sure there''s nothing wrong with my body other than that? " Her face is not as hot as before, but she is still full of doubts. Yun Feng shook his head: "no, you have to believe in my medical skills. I''m more reliable than the imperial doctor in the palace of Nanyao state! Girl, if you have any problems in the future, just come to me. I won''t charge you for the diagnosis! " Cloud maple is very forthright in the cold mirror shoulder patted. Cold mirror smoked to smoke corner of mouth, who can have nothing to want to seek a doctor! However, I could smell the faint fragrance of the medicine on him when I was near. I think he is really a doctor. What''s more, what he said about her physical condition is true. Cold mirror grinned and gave Yunfeng a thank you smile: "thank you, you can go, and the people I''m waiting for are coming." Yunfeng He thought that he had told such a cruel truth, and he needed to comfort Hanjing. Unexpectedly, the little girl was so wonderful that she didn''t care about her not being born! It seems that he is really worrying in vain! Just at this time, the mint came back and saw the white figure beside the cold mirror from a distance. He asked warily, "are you OK, miss?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 Cloud Maple "swish" jump out of ten meters, and then rub disappeared. Cold mirror Isn''t this man really here to be a thief? And after Yunfeng ran out for a long time, he suddenly thought, what is he running! He didn''t harm people All the way to Yuqin palace, not into Suyu''s yard was Lanlan to stop: "master has rest." Yunfeng put the folding fan in his waist, crossed his waist and turned around Lanlan: "I said Lanlan, suyunpeng compared with me, who are you kissing! Whose younger martial sister are you? " Lan Lan was picked up by his aunt Yun Qingyao. She learned some medical science from her side, and her martial arts were also good. So Yun Qingyao gave LAN LAN to Suyu and asked her to take care of her. Su Yu is famous for hating women. If it wasn''t for Yun Qingyao''s help, he wouldn''t even give her face. So at the beginning, he didn''t agree to leave LAN LAN by any means. Thanks to his intercession, Su Yu reluctantly agreed. In the end, although she took LAN LAN with her, she didn''t take care of her. Most of them left her at home. But Lan Lan is absolutely responsible to Su Yu. This, cloud Maple really can''t see eye, Su Yu besides the face is good, where is he good? What a bad temper! "You can''t disturb the master''s rest." Lan Lan still has a cold face and a cold voice. Yunfeng "Get out of the way, I have something important to ask him!" Yunfeng thinks that it''s necessary for him to tell Suyu about the fact that Hanjing is guarding outside Lingwang''s residence. We all know that suxingyan doesn''t like Hanjing. What if the boy goes crazy and hurts Hanjing! Cold mirror that weak small body, suxingyan a finger can crush her to death! Su Yu has said that he should be responsible to others. How can he be irresponsible for such an important matter! "You can''t go in!" Lanlan door god in front of Yunfeng, no concession. Yunfeng breathes. Sure enough, there is no way to reason with women. No wonder Suyu hates women so much! Yunfeng stood at the gate of Suyu''s yard with his waist crossed, and cried out: "suyunpeng! You come out! There''s a fire in your backyard! " Lan Lan raised her fist and smashed it at Yun Feng! It''s said that the master is resting! What are you yelling at in the middle of the night! Fortunately, it''s not the first time that Yunfeng has been embarrassed by Lanlan. He skillfully evades Lanlan''s attack and shouts: "Bluewood, Bluewood, come out to help, kill people!" Bluewood was dozing, heard the voice of cloud maple, hesitated for a moment, or out! No way, who let cloud Maple this time finally called him blue wood, not called wood! If he dares to shout wood, he will not pay attention to him! As soon as Bluewood comes out, Yunfeng immediately finds the Savior and hides behind Bluewood! Lan Lan coldly looks at the blue wood that blocks in front of cloud maple, cold voice way: "get out of the way!" Yunfeng made a face at Lanlan, then patted Lanmu''s back and said, "Lanmu, if you help me block her today, I''ll buy you a drink at noon!" Blue wood''s eyes immediately lit up, he has no other hobbies, just like drinking, but the master is too stingy, not how to give pocket money, harm his every day salivating taste of wine, and embarrassed to rob money, is also tired enough! If you can mix it up, blue wood thinks it''s a good deal! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 There is blue wood this typical wine sack block, blue LAN is absolutely impossible to stop cloud maple. So this time, Yunfeng got into Suyu''s room very smoothly. There was such a big noise outside that Su Yu naturally woke up long ago. He sat on the bed calmly with his fingers on his forehead. Cloud Maple looked around, and then quickly slipped behind the screen to hide. Then he heard the sound of "Peng". The jade screen in front of him was broken. Yunfeng Why didn''t he remember that Su Yu, a 30-year-old man, was still very angry when he got up, or was he very angry when he got up! Cloud Maple immediately feel small Lan Lan is really good intimate ah, she does not know that he broke in this time will be beaten ah, so specially stop him! Outside Lan Lan suddenly sneezed, coldly looked at blue wood, was ignored by blue wood. Yunfeng Chuai hands Chuai feet ready to go out first, and then come back to Su Yu about the cold mirror, but heard Su Yu ask for the first time: "what happened to the cold mirror?" Cloud Maple just stepped up legs stiff in mid air, a face of ghost expression asked: "how do you know I come to you to say cold mirror?" "I don''t want to hear you talk nonsense." It''s not the first day that Suyu met Yunfeng. If there is nothing that makes him particularly interested, he will never break into his mansion in the middle of the night. Now, the only thing that makes Yunfeng most interested is Hanjing. Although Yun Feng''s temperament is jumping, he is very persistent in the art of medicine and poison. Otherwise, he would not be able to stand out among the thousands of children of the Yun family. The fact that Han Jing is not dead definitely irritates Yun Feng. It not only means that Su Yu has been detoxified, but also means that there may be secrets in Han Jing that others can''t see through. So before we know the truth, Yunfeng will pay special attention to her. Yunfeng shrugged, went to the table and sat down. After drinking water, he said, "I told you, I just took the pulse of the cold mirror, do you know? Is it strange that her pulse is normal? It''s impossible, but it''s true. Up to now, I doubt if I''ve got the wrong pulse! In addition, her constitution is indeed extremely rare and extremely cold constitution, which can barely bear the blood flame poison. However, we have been looking for it for so many years, and we have not seen a constitution similar to her. However, such a constitution only has half the chance of detoxifying your body, so before you die, I did not let you take risks. I''m really curious now. How did she do it? " "Since you are sure there is no problem, there is nothing to doubt." Cold mirror is still alive, still alive well, Su Yu also don''t know why, in the heart unexpectedly inexplicably relieved a breath. He had known for a long time that if he wanted to get rid of the poison on his body, he had to die. He never cared about the life and death of that person. However, when he first saw the cold mirror when he didn''t know the truth, he was inexplicably inclined to protect her and didn''t want her to have an accident. "Alas," Yun Feng sighed, "although she is still alive, and as long as she starts to practice martial arts and build up her body, it''s OK for her to live a hundred and eighty years old like a normal person, but it''s almost impossible for her to have children because of her constitution. This little girl is very poor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 Su Yu knows that it is very difficult for people born with cold body to have children. But this is a great pain and misfortune for a woman. Su Yu suddenly looked up at Xiang Yunfeng coolly: "did you tell her?" "Yes." Yun Feng nodded, and then said with emotion: "don''t tell me, this little girl is really not an ordinary person. She didn''t touch anything when she knew such a thing, as if she didn''t care at all. Her attitude is really good. It''s really a rare open-minded..." "Ouch!" Yunfeng screamed, covered his face and said vaguely, "Su Yunpeng You, you don''t, haven''t heard of, beating, hitting people, not hitting face! " My teeth are very painful. I don''t know if I''ve been knocked out? Yunfeng covers his mouth and feels it carefully. Fortunately, it doesn''t fall off. Otherwise, if he has few teeth, how can he eat delicious food! "I don''t know." Su Yu answered him in a low voice. Yunfeng Well, he admits that he has a bad mouth, but even if he has a bad mouth, he can''t hit him in the face! Didn''t he know that even if he slapped him across the air, it would break his face bone? If his appearance is destroyed, how many women in the world will be heartbroken! What''s more, he didn''t like women, so he couldn''t get his daughter-in-law! He is twenty-eight this year. If it wasn''t for detoxification, he would be able to run all over the place now! He has the face to beat him! Too much! Cloud Maple hate hate of stare Su Yu one eye, didn''t plan to fight back, anyway how fight back all is to beat. He''d better go back to find Hanjing to play. That little girl is guarding outside lingwangfu in the middle of the night. It''s probably something! Yun Feng snorted and stood up to walk outside. "Stop!" As soon as I got up, I heard Su Yu''s voice as cold as a ghost. The cloud Maple didn''t promise of shake a shoulder, he swore after absolutely not half night to look for him, with this Ya of get up gas has not passed! "Wait at the door." Su Yu said coldly. Yunfeng By, by what! But what to do? I can''t fight. I''d better wait. Now I have a terrible toothache. I don''t want to say a word. Cloud Maple a face of grief and indignation out of the door, waiting at the door. After waiting for about two quarters of an hour, he was very strange. He was a big man. How could he go out of the door so hard! When Yunfeng is bored and wants to kick the door, Suyu finally comes out, dressed in a black robe, embroidered with golden dark lines on the cuffs, as always, a low-key Sao Bao. Cloud Maple disdained to glance at him: "what do you want?" "Lead the way." Su Yu is too lazy to talk to him. Yunfeng puzzled: "where to go?" Su Yu''s cold eyes fell on him, and Yun Feng immediately jumped out ten steps away: "go, go! What are you dawdling about? " Su Yu followed up without saying a word. Lan Lan just raised her leg to follow her. Then she heard Su Yu''s cold voice: "go back!" Lan Lan Dun steps, low head, cold eyes, in the dark night flashed a trace of loss. Half way, Yunfeng asked curiously, "how do you know I''m going to find Hanjing? How do you know that Hanjing is not outside the princess''s house? " He didn''t seem to tell him where the cold mirror was. Su Yu not salty back to him: "you are not the match of the princess." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 Yunfeng is in a mess in the wind So what? Don''t make friends with people who are too smart, or with people who are too smart and poisonous, or with people who are too smart and poisonous to beat themselves! For example, Su Yu. Yunfeng is very angry to think that he can make friends with him. Hum! Because Su Yu has been dallying for so long, when they get to the outside of Lingwang mansion, the sky is already bright, and there is a hustle and bustle of peddlers in the streets on the other side of the river. However, at this time, a carriage came from the bridge and stopped at the side door of lingwangfu. A man and a woman came down from the carriage. The doorman knew them. After listening to them, he welcomed them in. Here, Han Jing said to Mint: "go to the street opposite to find some beggars and spread the news. It''s said that Han Yuxiao, the young lady of General Han''s mansion, went to Ling''s mansion early in the morning to catch the traitor!" Mint gaping at their miss, and then quickly nodded. After a while, the people who heard the news that there was a lot of excitement to see were all in twos and threes, standing far away near Lingwang mansion. If they really saw the carriage of General Han''s mansion, they could not help whispering. At this time, Han Yuxiao with his brother Han Dong all the way to suxingyan''s yard. The girl who serves Su Xingyan is usually not worth the night. Su Xingyan is a restrained person and doesn''t like to be served by others. So at this moment, the servant girl who was waiting on him in the yard just got up. Suddenly, he saw the two guests who came into the yard. He was still confused for a moment: "young master Han, Miss Han, what''s the matter with you coming so early? Our Lord has not got up yet... " Before the servant girl finished, Han Yuxiao interrupted her in a hurry: "please go to inform me quickly. My brother has something urgent to do with Wang Ye. If he is late, something will happen." Han Yuxiao''s face is also very ugly at this time. He looks like something really is going to happen. He frightens the little maid and nods to the door of Su Xingyan''s room. In the middle of the night, Han Yuxiao suddenly woke up and saw the letter sent to her room, her good sister Hanyan''s letter, she can recognize Hanyan''s words, it can''t be wrong. Knowing that Han Yan was punished, it was not easy to deliver the letter, so she couldn''t deliver it earlier. She had to take advantage of the fact that everyone in her family was asleep before she had a chance to tell her. If she can''t stop it before Hanjing makes it big, it''s impossible for her to stop Hanjing from marrying suxingyan! Knowing the news, how could Han Yuxiao sleep? He immediately planned to come to lingwangfu! However, she is not stupid enough to break into Lingwang mansion in the middle of the night. After thinking about it, she has to call up her brother Han Dong. Han Dong is about the same age as Su Xingyan and has a good relationship with him. Su Xingyan often comes to Han mansion. Just because of this, Han Yuxiao''s heart falls on Su Xingyan! Originally, as the daughter of the Han family, she could be worthy of her long-term career. After she and her hairpin, she would find an opportunity to ask someone to go to the palace to talk about it. Most of them would be successful. But she never thought, half way out of a cold mirror, so simple and rude to her sweetheart to rob! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 Han Dong was not prepared to connive at his sister''s mischief, but he couldn''t bear Han Yuxiao''s death. He said that he would help her again anyway, otherwise she would not live! Han Dong has no choice but to let her go again! After all, my younger sister has been fond of suxingyan since she was a child. He knows it, and it''s his fault. She used to take suxingyan to her home. How can she not be fond of her when she sees her more often? If someone really wants to marry suxingyan, then as a good friend, he also wishes suxingyan well. But what no one thought was that the man who wanted to marry suxingyan was the cold mirror that everyone in Hanjing wanted to hide away from her. Whether it''s appearance, character, or ability, which one is worthy of Han Jing? So in Han Dong''s heart, he is very proud of his friends. He also knew that Su Xingyan was very dissatisfied with the marriage and wanted to quit in his dreams. Now they are not married, but there is still hope, and once let Hanjing really succeed, make things big, suxingyan is really difficult! So after thinking about it, for the sake of his friends, Han Dong decided to come here! The brother and sister were waiting anxiously in the yard, even in the living room. The servant girl stood outside the house and cried a few times, but there was no answer inside. She felt something was wrong, so she gently pushed the door open to see if something was wrong. Who knows to push open the door to go in, into the inner room, around the screen, you see a mess, and the bed, not wake up two people. The little servant girl was stunned. The two big servant girls of the Lord got cold the day before yesterday, so they were not suitable to wait close to each other. So they temporarily transferred some of their third class servant girls to wait on them first. Where did she see such a scene? She immediately panicked. Fortunately, she was timid and didn''t dare to shout, so she ran out in a hurry Han Yuxiao is waiting for her little servant girl to shout, but she runs out in panic. Her heart sinks. It seems that something has really happened! "This shameless cold mirror!" Han Yuxiao a bite, regardless of rushed in. Han Dongcai reaction, saw Han Yuxiao rushed in, immediately silly, shouting: "Xiao''er can''t! You can''t go in! " Unfortunately Han Yuxiao where will listen to him, not wait for him to catch up, people have entered the inner room. And at this time, hear the movement of suxingyan and Hanyan, also confused wake up. Su Xingyan rubbed his forehead, but he heard some noise outside. He was tired all night, and his consciousness was not clear. Hanyan naturally knows what''s going on. She droops her eyes, and her delicate face looks blank, as if she doesn''t know what''s going on. Han Yuxiao rushed into the inner room crazily. Seeing the mess in front of her, she was almost crazy. She couldn''t help herself. Her eyes were scarlet and she was about to collapse. She said angrily: "cold mirror! You shameless little bitch! You are a broken shoe, you, how can you have the face to do such a thing! " Then the tears came out and looked at Su Xingyan and said, "brother Ling Wang, don''t be cheated by this ugly woman. She has already had a close relationship with others. She did this just to rely on you so that you have to marry her! Brother Lingwang, don''t be fooled www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 Su Xingyan is half sitting now, not even wearing clothes. Hearing Han Yuxiao''s voice, he can''t help frowning. Han Yuxiao realized what she had just done. She broke into Su Xingyan''s room At this time, Han Dong arrived in time and pulled the reckless Han Yuxiao behind him. With an apologetic look on his face, he said, "Xing Yan, I''m really sorry. My sister is really spoiled by me. This time to find you, is indeed something, Xiao''er just a moment in a hurry, lost the sense of propriety, I will go back to punish her. I''ll tell you later. We''ll wait for you outside first. " Finish saying, pull Han Yuxiao to want to go. Although Han Yuxiao knows that she is in trouble, Han Jing has not gone yet. Why should she go! "Brother, please let me go, I won''t let Hanjing succeed!" Han Yuxiao shakes Han Dong''s hand hard and refuses to leave. Su Xingyan suddenly sank his voice: "what nonsense!" Cold mirror? She''s talking about a mess. No, no, last night At this time, I felt that something was wrong. He quickly looked to his side. Just now, he was half sitting, and his head hurt a little. For a moment, he didn''t notice that there was still a person beside him. He looked down at Hanyan''s delicate face. At this time, he was looking at him with shame and shyness. His eyes were full of tears. Shyness brought a bit of grievance. It made one''s heart seem to be melting. Hanyan is not the most beautiful beauty. There are more beautiful women in Hanjing city than her. But she is Hanjing''s sister. If you compare her with Hanjing, she will be a fairy. Su Xingyan couldn''t express his doubts and anger to such a delicate face. "You, why are you here?" However, Su Xingyan was really confused. Last night, last night, when he was about to rest, he found that there was someone in his bed, and then he Su Xingyan then remembered what a ridiculous thing he had done last night. He could not help but help the forehead, said: "Han Dong, you go out first." Han Dong busy should sound pull Han Yuxiao to go out, Han Yuxiao is feel wrong. If Su Xingyan saw that the people around him were Han Jing, how could he be so calm! No, there must be something wrong! She suddenly pushed Han Dong and rushed to the bedside. Then she saw the face half blocked by Su Xingyan. Where is the cold mirror? It''s clearly her good sister - Han Yan! Han Yuxiao back two steps, incredible pointed at Han Yan way: "Yan sister why will be here? How could you be here? No, it''s impossible, isn''t it cold mirror? Didn''t you tell me that Hanjing was going to climb brother Lingwang''s bed and force him to submit? Why are you here! How can you be here! " Su Xingyan''s brow wrinkled deeper, and he said, "get out!" Seeing that his good friend is angry, Han Dong can''t help but come up and hug Han Yuxiao and drag her out. Han Yuxiao is still in shock, but she can''t recover. She is constantly struggling: "let go of me, let go of me, I want to ask her, why is she here, cold mirror? Why is it like this! It''s her letter. Why is she here www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 Han Dong was afraid that she would say more, so he just carried people out. Outside, Han Yuxiao didn''t believe what he saw. He grabbed Han Dong''s sleeve and asked, "brother, I read it wrong, right? It should be cold mirror, it should be cold mirror... " Han Dong frowned. He thought it might not be that simple, but now it has become a fact. He suddenly had a feeling that his silly sister might have been taken advantage of. Either it was Han Yan who sent the letter to Xiao''er last night, or it was all operated by Han Yan. Just for a moment, Han Dong couldn''t figure out why. "Xiao''er, I don''t think we can manage it any more. Let''s go back first." Regardless of the cold mirror or cold Yan, regardless of today''s things are not out, must have a result. And these are not the things they can intervene in. It seems that there is really no fate between my sister and suxingyan. If people know that she broke into suxingyan''s room early in the morning, her reputation will be completely gone. So at this time, they can''t stay any longer. But Han Yuxiao, how can she tolerate such a thing happening in front of her eyes? Her best sister is sleeping in the same bed with her favorite man! Who can tell her what''s going on! "No, I won''t go. I must ask her what''s going on and why..." Han Yuxiao is in a mess now. Her mind is in chaos. She can''t figure out how it happened. Han Dong sighed, he knew with Xiao er''s temper, don''t make things clear, she is absolutely not reconciled. Fortunately, it''s still early. They entered through the side door again. No one should know. Otherwise, Xiao''er''s reputation is really over. Inside, Su Xingyan put on his clothes, hesitated and asked, "what happened last night? Why are you in the king''s room? " If he was in another place, Su Xingyan might think that he had been schemed, but obviously, Han Yan quietly appeared in his room, and there were guards around his yard. How did Han Yan, a weak woman, come from? Now there are a lot of problems that can''t be explained. It''s not as simple as he was schemed. What''s more, I am most restrained in my daily life. How can I Han Yan put on her inner clothes and lowered her head slightly. She couldn''t stop crying. She looked like a pear blossom with rain. She didn''t know how to keep talking. Anyway, last night, it was a fact that he had her Su Xingyan was thinking about how to comfort her first, but she saw that Han Yan opened the quilt, revealing a pair of long white legs, and there were two obvious bruises on her knees. Su Xingyan couldn''t help frowning. Han Yan choked and said, "that day when I went home, my elder sister ordered me to kneel down in the Buddhist hall and copy the Buddhist scriptures..." Su Xingyan immediately said, "what? You are so hurt that she should punish you like that! This woman, in the end, there is no humanity, what she wants to do! " Han Yan quickly filtered out her guess with her mother before, and cried: "big sister knows that you are angry with her, and she is worried that you know what happened the night before yesterday, and she is determined to give up marriage, so, so she..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 "Just what?" When Su Xingyan heard the name of Han Jing, he couldn''t help his anger. When he heard Han Yan''s words, he instinctively felt that it must be what Han Jing had done. Han Yan clenched her lips: "she threatened me, let me serve your highness, win your Highness''s favor, and then marry her. At that time, she, she allows me to marry your highness as Teng Qie. Although Yan''er has been in love with his Highness for a long time, she has never had the wrong idea. She doesn''t want to follow me. But her elder sister ordered me to send me directly to your room and put some medicine in your wine. Last night, I wanted to tell your highness about it, but, just me, I didn''t have time to say more... " Han Yan said and lowered her head. Su Xingyan certainly remembered that it was him last night Just damn it! Han Jing gave her medicine! She''s crazy! This woman, in the end there is something she can''t do! Han Yan grabs Su Xingyan''s sleeve, looks up at him and says, "Yan''er can''t bear to cheat your highness. Now, now Yan''er, as if nothing had happened, please send Yan''er home! Yan''er will never embarrass his highness! " Su Xingyan''s heart sank and he reached out and hugged Han Yan: "don''t talk nonsense! You are already the king''s man, how can you be wronged! Hum! Don''t worry. As long as she dares to marry, I will. I will let her have a good taste of being forced! " Yesterday in the Prince there, he has made up his mind, she cold mirror is not want to marry? Oh, he wants to see if she has the life to marry in and be his long cherished Princess Ling! "Your Highness, you must not offend your sister for Yan''er''s sake..." Cold Yan urgent voice way. However, Hanyan''s words obviously add fuel to the fire. She said in a fierce voice: "Oh, she''s a cold mirror. She deserves to offend her!" Su Xingyan pressed down his anger and comforted him: "you don''t have to worry about anything. I will go to propose marriage with the Marquis of Qing''an and let you be my concubine. You can rest assured that I won''t hurt you. Other things will be dealt with by me. You have a good rest. Let''s go out first. " Hanyan''s goal has been achieved. Naturally, she nods shyly and goes out from her early line. However, Han Yan at this time there is one thing I don''t understand, Han Yuxiao how to break in at this time, she came up to scold the cold mirror, of course, take her as the cold mirror, what''s the matter? What does Hanjing want to do? Let Han Yuxiao take revenge on her? She is really stupid, just Han Yuxiao that little brain, casually deceive her two sentences, she can put all the mistakes attributed to the cold mirror body, really don''t know the cold mirror in the end which way of crazy! But now these are not important, the important thing is that she will soon be Ling Wang''s side princess, and Han Jing, in name, the future Ling princess, simply does not deserve. Without Ling Wang''s favor, what will she fight with her? Su Xingyan simply tidies up and goes to see Han Dong and Han Yuxiao. After asking, I found out that they had received Hanyan''s letter, but Hanyan was with him all night yesterday. How could they have the chance to send any letter? Even the time described in the letter is wrong. When Su Xingyan thinks about it a little, he knows that it''s cold mirror''s poison again! This crazy woman! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 On the one hand, she wants Hanyan to help her, on the other hand, she wants to destroy Hanyan''s reputation! Su Xingyan simply explains to Han Dong and Han Yuxiao that everything last night was the poison of Han Jing. Sure enough, Han Yuxiao believes it. Turning around, Han Dong apologizes to Su Xingyan and follows him out. "You don''t stop me, this time, I must let her cold mirror, disgrace!" In front of the carriage, Han Yuxiao directly orders people to go to princess''s house, which is stopped by Han Dong. "Enough! Xiao''er, I''ve let you do your monkey business. Is Princess mansion where you can go? " Han Dong couldn''t help but pull Han Yuxiao into the carriage. However, when he told the driver to go back, he caught a glimpse of people outside, looking at their carriage from time to time. He didn''t know what he was talking about. He instinctively felt that something was wrong, but at present the most important thing is to take Xiao''er back, save her again! At this time, Hanjing has ordered Minh to break into suxingyan''s room, and the news that suxingyan and Hanyan are sleeping together is spread out. Many people have seen Han''s brothers and sisters enter lingwangfu early in the morning, and the "girls" in lingwangfu have seen with their own eyes how Han Yuxiao broke into lingwangfu, what he saw, and so on. It''s said that there''s something about it, but in an hour, it''s spread all over the streets. However, the content of the biography is that the second young lady of the poor family is jealous of her sister and climbs onto the bed of her future brother-in-law. Ling Wang is wrong and wants to enjoy the happiness of the whole family. Don''t want to be secretly in love with Ling Wang''s Miss Han, good sister because of love into revenge. After watching the excitement, Yunfeng returns to Liuxian Pavilion in Baihua garden. At this time, he is already laughing. "What a beautiful fight! Hahaha, I''m so happy. Han Yan and Han Yuxiao are two people. Stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice. Now they are completely famous. You know, this version has more ups and downs than the previous version in which Miss Han was destroyed and innocent. It''s eye-catching Cloud Maple really didn''t expect, this cold mirror busy midnight, unexpectedly is doing such a thing. Throw your sister on the bed of your fiance, and then let everyone know that your sister-in-law seduces your brother-in-law. Now I''m really happy. I''m going to lose all my face! "Well? However, Yunpeng, have you found anything wrong! I remember, isn''t mirror girl very fond of suxingyan? It''s said that she asked the eldest princess to marry the emperor. Now she''s tossing about like this. It''s not the rhythm of keeping her heart in mind! " Although Yunfeng is usually very busy, he still has some gossip in the capital. He will hear about it if he has nothing to do. But now the painting style of Hanjing is not quite right! Su Yu didn''t answer him, because he didn''t know why Hanjing had such a change. What Han Jing did was to prepare for her marriage. This girl is smart, the other side in her head splashed a head of dirty water, she doubled the splashing back, with his way to treat his body, even if it is to retire, it must be the fault of the other side! It''s kind of interesting! How before, also did not discover, she has such scheming! But then again, he has never paid attention to her before, it seems that everything, or can not credulity rumors! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 Cold mirror went back to sleep, it was already afternoon. As soon as she had freshened up, hibiscus came and said that the eldest princess had told her that if she woke up, she would go to see her immediately. Hanjing had to go to hanguangyuan first, then entered the flower hall, and heard the guzheng''s laughter. Su Yaozheng saw her and beckoned her to go: "did you sleep well? You child, what do you want them to do? You used to be in poor health, but now it''s late autumn. When you run out in the middle of the night and catch a cold, what can you do? Ah, hurry up and ask them to bring in the warm soup from the small kitchen. " Aunt Xi went out with a smile. Han Jing sits beside Su Yaozheng. Su Yaozheng reaches for her forehead and says, "tell me quickly, what''s your idea? You don''t let me take care of anything, but I''m in a hurry to get angry. At noon today, Hansi came back and asked me what was the matter. I was sent back. " Since Su Yaozheng has given people to Hanjing, naturally, he only asks what they have done for Hanjing. However, just listening to the rumors outside, Su Yaozheng can roughly guess that it is Hanjing''s hands and feet. It''s really beautiful to treat people in their own way! It seems that her mirror hasn''t really improved in these years. It''s just that she always cares too much about her appearance, so she''s blinded. Now that she wants to open up, she''s mature. "What did father say? I didn''t cause trouble for my mother, did I? " Han Jing doesn''t shy away from suyao Zheng. She did it, but she is surprised at the relationship between Han Siqu and suyao Zheng. If you can understand it, you don''t have to worry about it in the future. "You girl, your mind is all used to your mother. Don''t you want to know what''s going on between me and him? Come on, you''re old now, and my mother won''t hide it from you." Su Yaozheng pokes her finger at the cold mirror and gives her a angry look. Cold mirror blinks, a face of innocence. Su Yaozheng sighed, as if unwilling to mention the past: "you can do whatever you want, but you don''t have to care about him. My favorite person in those years was his brother Hansi que, but I couldn''t marry Hansi que. Finally, I married him. When we got married, we agreed that both sides would not interfere with each other. It had nothing to do with me whether he wanted to take a concubine or have a baby. You are my daughter, although he is in the name of your father after all, but you don''t have to worry too much, the face should be given, it''s enough. As for his concubines and children, they are just a bunch of servants. Anyone who offends you will be dealt with at will. " Cold mirror didn''t expect, incredibly still have such past events, no wonder, memory also never listen to mother mentioned. However, she has really seen how much her mother dotes on her. If she hadn''t grown up now, I''m afraid she would have been lawless. Cold mirror coquetry way: "still Niang is best, Niang can never leave me." Su Yaozheng patted her on the shoulder: "silly child, you want to get married. But don''t worry, my mother will find a good family for you. I will never bully you. " Cold mirror black line, her mother for her marriage is really not the general persistent ah, quickly changed the topic: "mother, I have a very important thing to ask you, you must well answer me." "Oh?" Su Yaozheng was surprised and said, "what''s so important? Let''s hear it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Cold mirror serious way: "Niang is willing to teach me to practice martial arts?" Su shook Zheng Leng next, did not expect that the cold mirror will ask this, just in the heart can not help but doubt: "you do not like to learn it? Besides, you are always in poor health. It''s hard to practice martial arts. I''m afraid it will backfire. " Han Jing has a cold constitution since she was a child, so she is weaker than other children. Therefore, she has been giving her tonic for a long time. But the Taiyi also said that tonic alone will not have much effect. So Su Yaozheng tried to teach her martial arts, but Han Jing didn''t insist on it for two days. She was too weak and consumed too much to practice martial arts. Su Yaozheng was afraid that she couldn''t support it, so she gave up. "When I was a child, I didn''t have perseverance. Now it''s different. As long as my mother is willing to teach me, I will study hard." Although Hanjing is not completely clear about her current physical condition, combined with the energy of her powers, she also knows that she must have a strong way to exercise. She must not give her life to others, she must have enough self-protection ability, so that she can do what she wants to do with ease. Su Yaozheng pondered for a while and nodded: "well, you''re still young, but it''s not too late. If you can really learn some internal mental skills, it''s also very good for your body. You come to me at eight o''clock every night from today. I''ll teach you how to practice your internal skills. When you have learned it, you''ll get twice the result with half the effort. " Cold mirror says with a smile: "thank Niang!" "Jing''er, if you decide something, do it well. In this world, there is nothing you can''t do except the irreversible destiny." Su Yaozheng looks at the cold mirror and says seriously. Cold mirror nods. At this time, aunt Pai had already brought up all the food prepared for Hanjing. Su Yaozheng knew that she had not eaten when she woke up, so she had already asked the small kitchen to prepare it. There is no outsider here, but there is no need to pay attention to the rules. While eating, Han Jing chats with Su Yaozheng casually. Su Yaozheng thinks of Han Yan and asks, "why did you send Han Yan to Su Xingyan? Do you really want to help her?" She doesn''t care about this kind of thing, but if she is allowed to deal with it, she can''t let Hanyan go. A girl who doesn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth, even her mirror dares to calculate. She really thinks that the days of this princess mansion are so comfortable! "Of course, it''s really to help her. It''s just an unimportant person. Only when she''s here, can we have a better life." What kind of person Su Xingyan is, you can see through it in a cold mirror. The heart is higher than the sky, self righteous, a wolf ambitious hypocrite, such a person, naturally have to have a cold Yan such a woman to grind. To deal with a person is not necessarily to let him die. There is always something more fun than to let him die. That is to make his life worse than death. Han Jing has never been a good person. As a killer in her previous life, she has killed enough people. It''s boring. Her principle is that the damned must die immediately, and the disgusting must not let them die so easily. Those people want to count her and play with her. Ha ha, she wants to see who counts who? Now she is not the paper tiger who can only be rude and can''t use her head. The game has just begun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 "Jinger, do you really don''t like him?" he said Cold mirror nods. "It''s really a child, but it''s good. Jinger deserves a better person," she said with a smile Su Xingyan is really not a good match, and Su Yaozheng knows that. If jing''er really doesn''t like him, it''s better. But she was worried that jing''er was born of love and hate. On the surface, she didn''t care. She tortured herself in her heart. That was the most painful thing. However, seeing that the mirror is bright and confident now, Su Yaozheng puts down that little bit of worry. In the evening, Hanjing began to learn the internal mental skill with suyao Zheng. What surprised Su Yaozheng was that Han Jing understood the essentials very quickly. He could be regarded as a wizard. I''m afraid it won''t take long for him to have such a talent. In a few years, it''s not necessarily that he can break through the boundaries! For this discovery, suyao Zheng is undoubtedly the happiest. If she had known that Jinger had such talent, she would not have let her delay to practice martial arts today! Han Jing didn''t know why her body was more talented than she had imagined. But one night, she was basically able to master the most basic mental skills taught by suyao Zheng, and felt the essentials. When she went back in the evening, she even felt lighter. It seems that ancient martial arts is really magical! Cold mirror is addicted to internal mental skill for a few days, but it''s already fried outside. Hanjing asked people to deliberately render it up, but in one day, the whole Hanjing city was full of stories about Su Xingyan and Hanyan''s matchless affair. Hanyan, as the daughter of the Marquis of Qing''an, her grandfather was still the Marquis of Jingyang, which was really lively. In the past few days, the Marquis of Qing''an didn''t dare to go out. When he went out, he was pointed out what kind of daughter he had. With Jingyang Marquis''s house as a foreigner, he was scolded for having no nose and no face. What makes Han Siqu even more shameless is that he went to lingwangfu to pick up his daughter, but Su Xingyan refused, saying that he was afraid that he would take the person back and let Han Jing kill him. The cold division canal of Qi also had no way, simply hid to go home. For a moment, the whole rumors of Hanjing city turned to suxingyan and Hanyan. They were made up of countless versions. Then is how cold mirror is actually innocent, because the appearance is not good, by his sister and fiance how betrayal. Qi''s su Xingyan smashed countless things at home. He wanted to rush to Princess Chang''s house and strangle Hanjing. Within two days, the news spread to the palace. After hearing it, the emperor immediately turned black and ordered someone to call Su Xingyan into the palace. As soon as Su Xingyan arrived at the imperial study, he was scolded by the Emperor: "look at what you''ve done! I want you to go back to the government to reflect. Is this the result of your reflection! In two days, all the people in the whole capital will point at me and scold me for teaching my son! How can I have a son like you! Confused! Ridiculous Su Xingyan knelt on the ground and hung his head. He was deeply aggrieved in his heart. He hated Han Jing a little more. This was the first time that he was scolded by his father. "Go to your aunt''s house and apologize to your cousin. If she doesn''t forgive you, don''t come back!" The emperor was really angry this time. What kind of son did he raise! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 When Su Xingyan heard this, his clenched fists burst out. He looked up and said, "father, listen to me, it''s all..." "I have no time to listen to you! I will clean up the mess for you when you make trouble! You think I have nothing to do all day, don''t you? If you can''t solve this problem, you should pack up your things and go back to your fiefdom! " The emperor was also angry this time. He waved his hand to let suxingyan go. Even if he really didn''t like Hanjing, he didn''t intend to let them get married immediately. As long as they didn''t get married, there was still room for maneuver. He''s good. He hasn''t been married yet. He got married with his sister-in-law first. He lost all the faces of the royal family in his eighth life! I used to be the most obedient and sensible child, but look what I''m doing this time! It was wronged that he was allowed to marry Hanjing, but no matter what, he couldn''t do such a thing. People who still make trouble all know it. What''s the matter? As an emperor, can he still forbid the people to talk about it? As a prince, I don''t know how to set an example. It''s unforgivable that I should be so corrupt! Su Xingyan walked out of the imperial study without blood, and the whole person was gloomy. Just for the sake of a cold mirror, my father said that he should go back to the fiefdom! If so, what face will he have in the future? The princes of Nanyao Kingdom, who became kings, had their own fiefs. But in general, unless he asked for permission, the Prince did not have to leave Beijing for the fiefdom. Most of those who would leave Beijing for the fiefdom made a big mistake and were demoted out of Beijing, completely losing their sacred favor. What about him? What''s wrong with him? But because he didn''t want to marry Hanjing, his father would drive him out of Beijing? If it wasn''t for his father''s marriage to Hanjing, with this favor, he would have doubted who he and Hanjing were born to! Su Xingyan had always been friendly with the prince, but now he had to go to the prince''s east palace to ask for advice. Su Xingyan''s eyes are scarlet: "elder brother, what is he thinking about! He even said that if I don''t solve this problem, I will go back to the fiefdom! I don''t understand. What can I do to solve this problem! I just accepted a woman. I haven''t married Hanjing yet. Why should I apologize to her? " He wanted to kill her! "Enough! Don''t forget, this woman is no one else. She happens to be your fiancee''s sister. She is also the granddaughter of jingyanghou! Hou Shizi of Jingyang works in the household department. This time, the whole capital is talking about it. If we don''t solve it well, I''m afraid the Houfu of Jingyang will be separated from the palace! My father''s health is not as good as before. Although my palace is the prince, don''t you know the dangerous situation now? Once this palace falls down, you will be involved if you are close to this palace. So at this time, we can no longer make mistakes. Old four holds military power and enjoys high prestige at the border. Now he refuses to go back to Beijing. Who knows what idea he has in mind? If we can''t stabilize the situation in the capital, then we don''t know who will take advantage of it! My palace knows your grievance, but it''s only temporary. As long as my palace ascends the throne, you can marry whoever you want. But now, you can''t act willfully! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 In recent days, the crown prince has also been troubled by these rumors, especially when it involves not only the Marquis''s residence in Jingyang, but also the general''s residence in Han. Han''s eldest daughter turns against her good sisters for the sake of men. She really has no idea where she''s lost her face! Early in the morning, he asked Su Xingyan to make friends with several young men of the Han family, in order to get the support of General Han Da. In the DPRK, General Han Da has always been neutral. He has no military power. If he can get the support of General Han Da, he will not have nothing to rely on even if his position is really unstable in the future. Han Yuxiao is the only daughter of the Han family. She is very beloved. If Su Xingyan can marry her as his concubine, it will be a great help to him. But the prince didn''t expect to kill a more unruly and capricious cold mirror than Han Yuxiao, and snatched Su Xingyan directly. He even more did not expect that, at the end of the matter, it became this situation. This cold mirror is a disaster! "Brother, this time I''m in the cold mirror. I didn''t expect that she would use such a strategy. But I really don''t want to marry her... " As soon as Su Xingyan thought of Han Jing, he wanted to kill her immediately and let him marry her. He might as well die! But the elder brother is right. Once his crown prince position is shaken, he can''t get anything good. If at this time, he is rushed to the fiefdom by his father and the emperor, and once it''s not the elder brother who ascends the throne later, he will never come back! His whole life is really over! "Women need to be coaxed. Go ahead and coax the cold mirror. If you forget, it will be autumn hunting in a few days. When you get to Liangshan paddock, there are plenty of opportunities. Do you still remember the snow forest behind Liangshan paddock? " The prince patted Su Xingyan on the shoulder and whispered. Su Xingyan was silent for a moment, and suddenly he looked at the prince, who nodded to him. Su Xingyan''s eyes reflected a trace of ruthlessness: "I want to see, at that time, into the Liangshan snow forest, she has no life out!" They looked at each other in tacit agreement and said: "don''t worry, elder brother. I''ll go to Princess Chang''s house now. I won''t screw up again." The prince nodded. After leaving the East Palace, Su Xingyan rushed to the princess Chang''s mansion. At this time near noon, cold mirror just practiced yoga for two hours, out of a sweat. It''s not too much to say that her body is weak now, and it''s not suitable for high-intensity sports, so cold mirror can only use a softer way, first slowly. Combined with the internal training every night, her complexion has improved a lot in recent days. Dongbao ordered people to prepare hot water for Hanjing. As soon as Hanjing entered the bath, he heard peppermint report: "Ling king is coming! It''s already at the door. The eldest princess has gone out today. Do you want him in Dongbao pushed the door in and asked the cold mirror through the screen whether he could see it or not. How can Hanjing manage suxingyan''s mad dog at this moment: "let him go as far as possible!" "Yes Dongbao immediately to the spirit, since that their Miss does not like Ling Wang, she is more excited than anyone, the princess said a little right, Ling Wang where worthy of their miss! Dongbao, as the big servant girl of Hanjing, comes out of the yard with mint. The porter can''t stop suxingyan. Now suxingyan is outside the sunken fish Pavilion of Hanjing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 "Your Highness, our eldest princess is not at home today. If you have something to do, you''d better come back another day." Dongbao had the door closed. Su Xingyan had been pressing his anger. Now when he saw Dong Bao, the anger that he was pressed down came up again. Dong Bao, who is a girl, remembered better than anyone else. That''s the virtue of Han Jing. He can''t clean up Han Jing. Can''t he clean up a girl? "Get out of here!" Su Xingyan cheered. Dongbao and peppermint left and right, to the door of a block, put clear, determined not to go in. "It''s against you!" Su Xingyan''s anger is spreading. These two girls are bumping into each other. He wants to see if anyone dares to settle with him after he cleans up these two girls! Su Xingyan doesn''t talk nonsense either, so he starts to fight Dongbao! Dongbao obviously didn''t expect that his royal highness Tangtang Lingwang would not have tasted to fight these girls in Princess Chang''s mansion! Fortunately, she has learned martial arts, and her martial arts are not low, but not as good as Su Xingyan! Dangerous escape the attack, the side of mint see the situation is not right, also joined the war! One to two, Su Xingyan didn''t pay attention to the two girls at all. Now he found that the two girls in Hanjing''s martial arts skills were not low! After more than a dozen moves, they didn''t decide whether to win or lose. Su Xingyan''s face was a little dark. If he can''t clean up these two girls today, he will lose his face! blamed! Mint while playing, with her and Dongbao''s skills, losing to Ling Wang is sooner or later, she want to put some poison, ah, can''t really let Ling Wang break in, their miss is taking a bath! But this is his royal highness Ling Wang. What kind of poison does she have to put down! I knew elder sister Hibiscus had come. She should know what portion to order At this time, the door of the sunken fish Pavilion opened. Hibiscus glanced at the three people who were in full swing. She said very calmly, "please respect yourself, your highness King Ling." Su Xingyan is almost fuming. With the girl of the princess mansion, no one pays attention to him, right! Then he just cleaned up all together! As a result, Su Xingyan not only did not stop, but also strengthened the offensive, forcing Dongbao and mint to be unable to hold on! Hibiscus suddenly stepped forward and didn''t know how she moved. She directly reached out and grabbed Su Xingyan''s wrist, forcing Su Xingyan to stop! Su Xingyan was shocked. He knew the speed of his attack. There might not be several people in the whole Hanjing city who could intercept his attack. A girl beside Han Jing easily intercepted his attack in his fierce attack. But she still He was so powerful that he couldn''t move at all! Su Xingyan''s face at this time can''t be described as black, but can''t see it! Hibiscus was still expressionless and said in a low voice, "if your highness Ling Wang has nothing to do, please go back. It''s not convenient for our young lady to meet guests at this time." Of course, Su Xingyan wanted to leave now. He really didn''t want to continue to be shameful here. However, he had to comply with the prince''s orders, and he couldn''t let his father get angry and drive him to the fiefdom at this time. He would rather marry Hanjing than leave Beijing at this time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 Su Xingyan took a deep breath and finally lowered his voice: "go and tell your lady that I have something important to do with her." Hibiscus looked at Dongbao: "go and ask if you want to see Miss." Don''t see it, just throw it out! Although Dongbao has been around Hanjing for the longest time, she is not as steady as Hibiscus in her life, so she gets along with her for a few days. Now she and menthol listen to hibiscus. Hibiscus opened her mouth and went without hesitation. The cold mirror has already bathed, is wiping hair, see Dongbao come back: "he didn''t go?" "Miss, your highness Ling Wang said it''s important to find you. Sister Hibiscus asked me to ask if you want to see her." Dongbao returns. Cold mirror looked at her. Her hair was a little messy and her clothes were not very neat. It was obviously like a fight with someone. In sunken fish Pavilion, people who would fight with Dongbao You don''t have to think about it. It''s a long time ago. "Let him in and wait in the living room first." Dongbao goes out and tells hibiscus. Hibiscus releases Su Xingyan''s hand and leads him to the living room. Then, like a wooden stake, he stood beside Su Xingyan without speaking. Obviously, as long as she dares to move, she will never be polite. Su Xingyan is about to spurt blood. He really doesn''t know where cold mirror came from to find such a few top-grade girls! Sure enough, there will be any kind of master, there will be any kind of servant! Su Xingyan is really angry, but this girl is very evil. If he is not her opponent in a fight, he is really shameful today. He has been thrown in front of the cold mirror! After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Su Xingyan could not sit down: "when will she come?" Hibiscus a face indifferent, with did not hear, silent. Dongbao and menthol stood at the door of the living room, muttering in a low voice. No one paid attention to suxingyan. They didn''t even pour him a cup of tea. Su Xingyan usually has a good temper, but I don''t know what''s going on. When he meets the cold mirror, he becomes a firecracker! I can''t control myself at all! In the past, when Hanjing was clinging to him like a pug, he even disdained to look at her and couldn''t see all her flattery. He never thought that one day, Hanjing had the courage to let him wait for her! Silently in the heart of the cold mirror to lingchi ten thousand times, suxingyan can''t put that fire to pressure down! Cold mirror dried hair, changed clothes, just slowly into the living room, directly went to the main seat. Hibiscus very discerning life people just made a good tea passed in the past, cold mirror took a drink, only to see the angry face of Su Xingyan: "what''s the matter?" Su Xingyan can''t describe his mood at the moment. There''s so much happening outside, and all this is planned by her own cold mirror. She asked him what''s wrong with him like nobody? Oh, is there something she doesn''t know? Su Xingyan clenched his teeth and forced himself to press back the voice he was going to scold. He said to Hanjing in a gentle voice as far as possible: "what happened before was that my king didn''t think well and made you wronged. I will make it up to you in the future. I''ve decided to take nayan''er as my side imperial concubine. No one will shake your position. Are you satisfied? " Cold mirror carelessly looked at him: "Oh, does this have anything to do with me?" PS: Qiqi is working hard. You can read it in the morning and update it in the evening. Please forgive me. Please collect, leave a message and ask for tickets ~ I''m sorry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 Cold mirror carelessly looked at him: "Oh, does this have anything to do with me?" Long time ago She stirs the outside world upside down, isn''t it just to let him not give up and marry her? At this moment, she said to him with indifference, does it have anything to do with her? Oh! Su Xingyan really wants to dig out the heart of the cold mirror and see how dark it is! "You..." Su Xingyan wanted to swear, but now he really can''t. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. Su Xingyan felt that his dignity as a man had been lost in the cold mirror. And what he bears today, one day, he will find it in the cold mirror thousands of times. "It''s up to you who you want to take as your side concubine or as your main concubine. I''m not interested in these." Han Jing doesn''t care who Su Xingyan marries. Her purpose is to make him feel bad. The Revenge of slapping is just the beginning! "However," Han Jing looked up at Su Xingyan: "you make a lot of noise in my yard, and you also attack my girl. We have to make a good calculation of this matter." Su Xingyan said, "what do you say? Han Jing, what are you crazy about! How many girls do you want to settle with me? " Su Xingyan doubted if his ears were wrong. Is this really a cold mirror? Is she crazy, or is he crazy! Han Jing is really speechless about Su Xingyan''s roaring style. Does he have a long brain? Do you have an empty shell on your head when you go out? Or is it filled with bean curd dregs! What are you yelling at? Childish! Cold mirror bent his lips: "Su Xingyan, I always don''t like trouble, but my people, never allow others to do it at will. Well, you stand there and let Hibiscus beat you ten times. You are not allowed to fight back. Today''s business is over. " When Su Xingyan heard this, he looked at the cold mirror like hell: "who are you?" "Who do you say I am?" Cold mirror smile: "you''d better be obedient, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do." "You threatened me? Han Jing, you are really crazy. I''m kind enough to apologize to you today, not to humiliate you! You''d better not be unkind! " Su Xingyan has been fuming. Oh, let a servant girl beat him? Don''t let him fight back? How on earth did she come up with it? "I don''t want to be beaten. Now, when I go to the gate of Princess mansion, I hold the sign" I''m wrong "and kneel down for two hours. I can not pursue today''s affairs, and I can not pursue the things ahead." Of course, Han Jing knows that Su Xingyan won''t agree, and she doesn''t expect him to. She just wants to see him furious. People will go crazy only when they are forced to hurry! She''s just going to drive him crazy. That''s interesting! "Cold mirror!" Su Xingyan is really angry this time. He can''t control himself any more. Therefore, he is merciless and goes to the cold mirror this time! Hibiscus was about to come forward to stop, but she was staring at by the cold mirror and had to stand still! Cold mirror just sat there, motionless, let Su Xingyan''s attack hit her body, but no one noticed that in the air, a few subtle lights, fast into Su Xingyan''s body! Make su Xingyan body a shock, straight straight kneel down! In a five body posture, lie in front of the feet of the cold mirror! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 "I don''t need such a big gift to make you apologize." Cold mirror face unchanged way. Su Xingyan tried hard to get up from the ground, but he felt as if he was getting into the endless cold. He was so cold that he couldn''t make any effort. "You, you wicked woman! What have you done to me? " Su Xingyan shouts to the cold mirror. "Throw him out!" Cold mirror swings hand, impatient way. Su Xingyan did his best to get up and walk out before Hibiscus came towards him! As soon as suxingyan went out, he heard a burst of laughter. He wants to go back to strangle cold mirror, but now he must go back to the doctor to see what cold mirror has done to him, why, his body, will be so cold! However, the cold mirror didn''t evade his attack, with her physical strength, even if she didn''t die, she would be seriously injured! "Ha ha ha!" "It''s so funny! Did you see that look on his face? Poof - " Dongbao and menthol laugh together, and feel that all the depression today has gone. Hibiscus smoked the corner of her mouth: "Miss, pay attention to the image. Aunt Qin will be here this afternoon." Cold mirror covered his stomach: "no, I''m hungry, hibiscus, go and ask the kitchen to make more food!" Hibiscus answered and looked at her suspiciously: "Miss, are you really OK? Ling Wang just now, but he didn''t show mercy! " "I''m fine. It''s him." Han Jing knew at that time that Su Xingyan could not help fighting against her, so when Su Xingyan started, she had already laid defense around her body. Her water system ability has incomparable advantages in resolving attacks. Su Xingyan is unprepared for her. She can just take the opportunity to inject the cold ice needle into his body. Although her current strength can''t hurt the root of Su Xingyan, after all, her cold ice needle is made of water vapor. Now it''s not powerful, and the body will be dissolved by blood. But the cold air will be enough to infect Su Xingyan. However, the cold mirror can''t laugh now, because the familiar feeling is coming again. It''s hot on my face. It''s very hot. Cold mirror on the side of the small wooden table hand, fingers can''t help slightly curved up. "Ah! Miss, you, your hand Mint suddenly lowered her head and found that cold mirror''s fingers had been dug into the wooden table. On the red painted wooden table, cold mirror had picked out five black fingerprints, just like it was burned Cold mirror fierce take back hand, surprised looking at by her pick black wooden table, once again fell into doubt. I thought something was wrong a few days ago, but I''ve been busy practicing internal mental skills these days, so I didn''t think about it. Now this strange situation has happened again. "Miss, are you ok?" Mint asked in a low voice. Han Jing shook his head. One side of Dongbao staring at the cold mirror for a long time, suddenly said: "Miss, have you found that these days, the birthmark on your face, as if, as if some light, the color is not as deep as before?" Cold mirror surprised to look up to Dongbao: "what do you say?" Dongbao has been following Hanjing all the time. She cares more about and understands Hanjing than herself. The birthmark on Hanjing''s face has changed. Naturally, she is also the first to find it. It''s just that I didn''t care about the first two, but now I look at it, but it seems that it''s a little shallow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 "Come on! Bring me the mirror From the first time she used the ability, Han Jing felt that there was something wrong with the birthmark on her face, but no matter how big her brain was, she would not doubt anything about it. But this one after another accident, plus Dongbao this sounds very incredible words, also can''t help her think more. Mint quickly ran to get a glass mirror, the mirror is bright, reflecting the cold mirror white delicate facial features, how to see is a stunning beauty, if there is no face that a large red birthmark. Cold mirror staring at the birthmark, slightly frown, it seems, is indeed shallow some. Associate the strange condition that she encounters, cold mirror in the heart suddenly had a bold guess. "You all go out and stay away. No one is allowed to come near here and you are not allowed to come in without my command." She had to try it herself to see if it was true. Hibiscus has always been calm, looking at Dong Bao and mint, motioned them to go out. Two people obediently followed Hibiscus to go out, closed the door, far away, and looked at the yard, otherwise anyone close. Cold mirror put down the mirror, and then stretched out his hands, concentration, water ball in the right heart a little bit cohesion, at the same time, her left face, is also gradually hot, she resisted the strange, continue to concentrate, and then, in the left palm, slowly coagulated a cluster of weak flames. The cold mirror fiercely clenches the palm of the hand, the water ball and the flame all extinguished in her palm at the same time. Sweat oozed from her forehead and her face was pale. After a while, she reached for the mirror and looked at her face again. The birthmark on her left face was still there, but there were signs of shallowing. Cold mirror''s heart beat a little fast, she put her hand in her heart and felt her heart beat faster. It took her a long time to slow down. When she was in the killer organization, once she was on an isolated island. After completing her mission, she met an agent of the international powers group. When they met, she lost to each other, but the man didn''t want her life. That''s a woman in her forties. She''s a senior in the international powers group. When they walked out of the island together, maybe they were too bored to talk very speculatively. The man also told her a lot about the power that she didn''t know. She grew up in the killer organization. The killer organization was all about interests. When she was very young, she began to take on tasks and received training. She was also very miscellaneous and not specific. She was actually very lacking in professional knowledge about powers. What she is attached to is that her constitution just matches perfectly with her powers. She can play the power that ordinary powers can''t play. Therefore, she can roam in the dark world for many years. Otherwise, she would have died tens of thousands of times. Han Jing remembers one thing. The woman told her that there are many kinds of powers. Some are born like her, some are inspired by special conditions, and the other is called sub powers. They are more powerful than ordinary people in some aspects, but they can''t exert the same strength. In addition, there is a very special kind, that is, the innate power fire, which is hidden in a certain part of the body. Only the power can activate, which is almost equivalent to activating another power with one power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 This kind of thing sounds very strange. Even the woman said that she had heard from her predecessors that a power person used his power to activate another power in her body. At that time, Han Jing just listened to it and didn''t pay attention to it. The existence of the powers is very rare, let alone the double system powers. The woman is very interested in her. Inviting her to join the international powers group can give her better training and make her powers play more perfectly. Cold mirror is some intention move, but she hasn''t had time to act, was calculated. Generally speaking, the dark organization is afraid of her betrayal. At that time, people like her will be their nightmares. So before she joined the international powers group, she was killed by the dark group. Now, rebirth, cold mirror is really a dream did not expect, at the beginning thought that so strange things, actually happened to her. It''s a double system ability. It''s also a ice fire double system with very strong attack power. As long as she is in good health and only relies on the ability, she can walk across the world. But now she is too weak, too weak! This kind of weak body carries two kinds of extreme strength. She is really afraid that she will be killed by herself before she dominates the mainland. So from this moment, cold mirror suddenly extra cherish life up. As long as she gets through the present weak period and practices hard, one day, she will be able to completely control her own destiny! Now another point is that she has just started to activate the fire power in her body, so she will lose her mental power. Every time she uses the power, she will activate a little. Before the fire power is completely activated, she will be in a very weak state. Because it is impossible for her weak body to gather mental strength and carry the powers of the two departments. Han Jing knows the truth that too much is better than too much. It seems that in the future, she''d better be cautious. It''s important to cultivate her internal skills first. Before her body gets better, she''d better try to use fewer powers. When her fire powers are fully activated, she doesn''t need to worry about them any more! Looking at the birthmark on her face, Han Jing couldn''t help laughing. She never thought that this ugly face, which she had prepared for all her life, had brought her such benefits! Wait until her brilliant day, is also the time for her to really start on the road of the strong! After years of hard work, Han Jing is not a person who can''t hold her breath. She quickly digested this fact and made psychological preparation. She called hibiscus, they came in, hibiscus see her face pale, look not very good, worried: "Miss, do you want to see a doctor?" Han Jing shook his head: "I''m ok. Let''s set the meal. I''m hungry. By the way, you must not tell anyone about the change of birthmark on my face, so as not to cause trouble All three nodded cautiously. Cold mirror thought of today''s things, ordered: "let the news out, said I was hurt by Su Xingyan." Three girls Su Xingyan went back to his house in a hurry, so he called the imperial doctor into the house and asked him to treat him. Although he didn''t find anything else on the way, he was so cold that he had to wonder if the cold mirror had really poisoned him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Taiyi was rushed into lingwangfu, a diagnosis and treatment down, also did not find suxingyan exactly how. He couldn''t help frowning. Seeing his royal highness Ling like this, he felt cold at night. He was afraid that there might be some signs of wind chill Now it''s late autumn. The capital of NANYAO kingdom is located in the south. It''s cold and humid in late autumn. If it''s really cold, it can''t be more normal. But his royal highness Ling Wang asked him as soon as he opened his mouth, was he poisoned? The doctor did not worry about the diagnosis again. He even took a silver needle and took blood from Ling Wang''s finger for examination, but he didn''t find any sign of poisoning. So, he had to say: "Your Highness, you are just cold into the body, caught cold, no big problem. I''ve opened a prescription to prevent wind chill. If you drink it for two days and keep warm, it won''t hurt. If you are really infected with wind cold, you can change another prescription for wind cold. You have a strong body. It''s no problem for you to catch a cold. " There''s no need to drag him out of the hospital. It''s cold, and he can''t stand it! Su Xingyan had a gloomy face: "what do you say? It''s no problem to catch a cold. Wang Mingming is poisoned! " Up to now, he feels that his body is cold and cold. It''s the kind of cold that seeps into the bones and blood. How can he just catch a cold! He is a martial arts practitioner. His health is much better than that of ordinary people. Even in winter, he seldom gets cold! What''s more, he was obviously used by cold mirror today! Maybe it''s not Hanjing, that ugly girl doesn''t know martial arts, but the girls around her are not so simple, let alone other people! What a princess mansion. It''s really crouching tiger, hidden dragon! This invisible and colorless poison can''t even be diagnosed by the imperial doctor! And said he had a cold?! Doesn''t he know if he has a cold? Still need to find the doctor to confirm? What kind of quack is this! "Well, I really can''t find out. Please calm your anger..." No matter how old the doctor is, he can''t see his royal highness Ling''s gloomy face, but he can''t diagnose it at all. His royal highness Ling is poisoned! No matter how strange the poison is in this world, there will be no signs to follow. The key is that there is no problem with his royal highness Ling''s pulse! There''s nothing he can do! The imperial doctor decided to ignore it: "if your highness is not at ease, you''d better ask someone else. I''m not very talented." Suxing Yanqi wants to kick him to death, but the person in front of him comes out of the hospital. He is a king, and he has no right to dispose of it at will. He had to wave his hand and say, "get out of here!" The old doctor in his sixties picked up the medicine box and went out without breathing. The spirit of Su Xing Yan "pa" fell out of a cup! "Go and find all the doctors who are good at detoxification in the capital for me!" Su Xingyan absolutely doesn''t believe that he''s not poisoned. That crazy woman, Han Jing, must hate her because of her love. She knows that he doesn''t want to marry her, so now she has tried every means to torture him. Even if the poison won''t kill him, it will make him feel like death. Just like now, he shivers all over in cold. Maybe it''s colorless and tasteless cold poison or something Han Jing, I will never let you go! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 However, before Su Xingyan invited all the doctors who were good at detoxification back to the palace, the Imperial Palace told him that the emperor called him into the palace. Su Xingyan was scolded by the emperor this morning. It''s not even evening. How can he be summoned to the palace again? Is it true that what happened to him in Princess Chang''s mansion today has been known by his father? But when he was summoned by his father, he had to support his uncomfortable body and enter the palace in a sedan chair. When Su Xingyan knelt down to the imperial study with pale face, he was once again smashed by the memorial thrown by the emperor. He really felt that he was wronged. Today, the Emperor himself ordered suxingyan to go to Princess Chang''s house to apologize to Hanjing. Therefore, the emperor is also very concerned about this matter. He specially ordered people to inquire about it in case anything happened again. But who knows, just after noon, almost half of the capital has spread, this morning, suxingyan into the princess mansion, cold mirror to beat a meal. Although this sounds ridiculous, I can think of the fact that suxingyan slapped Hanjing a few days ago outside lingwangfu. People still believe it. Suxingyan slapped Hanjing again. Soon the letter came back to the palace, and the emperor''s forehead was in pain. He asked him to apologize, he hit people? A big man, repeatedly hit a weak woman, this weak woman or his cousin and fiancee, lose not shame! "My face is a shame to you! The last time you started to fight against the mirror, your aunt went to the palace to fight with me. It''s not settled yet. You''re good to fight against the mirror again! Yan''er, you are also a big man. Even if jing''er doesn''t look as good as you, you can''t make an apology. You don''t have to do it to a weak woman! Ten thousand steps back, not to mention that she is still your fiancee and your cousin. Even if she is a woman from the common people''s family in the capital, as the prince, can you fight at will? There is no such law in Nanyao state! " The emperor is also let this son to angry confused, he really don''t understand, his son, ah, a prince, how to appear all right, must with a weak woman! "Father Huang Mingjian, the son minister was forced by the cold mirror. He poisoned the son minister, and the son minister lost his hand when he was angry..." Su Xingyan is not stupid. He really moved his hand. It''s useless if he doesn''t admit it. But why he did it is worth considering. He first moved his hand to the cold mirror, then the cold mirror poisoned him, but this is absolutely not to say. After all, if it wasn''t for the cold mirror that really provoked him, how could he do it to her! He is clearly sincere to apologize, but cold mirror is not enough to die! "Poisoned?" The emperor looked at Su Xingyan with a shocked face. Instinctively, he felt that this was a bit out of the blue. The girl Hanjing was almost grown up by him. He admitted that she was a bit unruly and willful, but he still didn''t believe it if he said she would poison her. What''s more, the object was Yan''er. How much does that girl like Yan''er? Regardless of her appearance, the whole palace and the whole capital all know it. Maybe Yan''er can''t feel it! "Yes, father, I sincerely apologize to her for poisoning me. No matter what, I can''t marry such a vicious woman!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 Su Xingyan''s face was determined, and his face was a little pale, which made the emperor confused. "Come on, call the doctor." Said the emperor. In a short time, the doctor came. He was the old doctor who went to treat Su Xingyan at noon. The old doctor saw that it was su Xingyan, and immediately felt some toothache. How could it be Ling Wang? "I have seen the emperor, his Highness the king of Ling." The old doctor knelt down first. The emperor waved his hand: "OK, please show Ling Wang if he is really poisoned?" "Emperor" "father emperor" there were two voices at the same time. The old doctor looked at Ling Wang and shut up. The emperor also looked at them curiously. What''s the matter? "I''d like to ask my father to find some more doctors." Su Xingyan was not good either. He called the old doctor a quack in front of the emperor, so he had to put forward some suggestions and let others have a look. "When I return to the emperor, I have already shown it to his highness King Ling at noon. Please forgive me for my lack of talent and learning. I really can''t diagnose why his highness King Ling was poisoned. The emperor would like to invite his colleagues from Tai hospital to treat his royal highness Ling together! " The old doctor bowed his head and looked powerless. The Emperor Can''t be diagnosed? "Since this is the case, then invite all the doctors on duty in the Tai hospital to come and treat his highness Ling Wang together." The emperor also felt that something was wrong. If Yan''er had not been poisoned, he would not have been able to ramble about in front of him. But this Doctor Wang has been in the Tai hospital for thirty or forty years, and he is an old man in the Tai hospital, and he can''t cheat you. However, after all, we will know when all the doctors in the Tai hospital come. In less than a quarter of an hour, more than a dozen imperial doctors came to the imperial study, including the head of the imperial hospital and several highly respected envoys. The Emperor didn''t say much about it. He told Lin Yuan to take turns to treat Su Xingyan. Su Xingyan was convinced that he had been poisoned, because he was still in good condition before he went to see the cold mirror in Princess Chang''s mansion. It was only after he was used a concealed weapon that he became cold and stiff. What is poisoning? But seeing the frowns of the doctors, he felt uncomfortable. What''s their expression? In the hospital, the most famous doctors of the whole NANYAO kingdom are gathered, so they can''t even diagnose a poison, can they? All the doctors were really puzzled and embarrassed. Only the old doctor Wang was standing in the corner with his head down, looking at his eyes, nose and heart. He didn''t see anything. Hum, let''s have a diagnosis. Let''s see who can find a flower out of a small cold, which is not even cold! After a little half an hour, it was almost time for dinner, and the doctors were still murmuring that no one came forward to say why. After reading several of the emperor''s memorials, he could not help but asked, "what''s the matter? It''s been such a long time. Did you find out what poison King Ling had Doctors This is in front of the emperor. Even if they are brave enough, they dare not cheat the emperor! Lin Yuanzheng had to kneel down: "back to the emperor, the doctors came to the conclusion that his highness should be cold, some signs of cold, so some fear of cold, not poisoning." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 The emperor''s hand trembled, and he almost threw out the memorial. "Cough," he coughed dry twice, hiding his embarrassment: "it''s just a cold?" The forest courtyard is very affirmative way: "really just catch a cold." It''s not that the forest hospital is boasting. Although they can''t say that all of the doctors present have the ability to bring the dying back to life, they all have a few brushes. Otherwise, they can''t stay in the hospital! It''s not easy for the heavenly family to see a doctor! Therefore, he was sure that so many of them would not be diagnosed wrong. His highness Ling Wang really just caught a cold. The most serious problem was just a cold. How could it be related to poisoning? When can a cold be called poisoning? The emperor''s face is a little black. After a long time, he has brought so many doctors to treat him. How can he get a cold? Isn''t that a joke? With him as the emperor, he is so idle. He has nothing to do. When he comes to the imperial study, he shows his 20-year-old son a cold? The emperor is not very calm now. "It''s impossible!" Su Xingyan said firmly: "my father, I don''t dare to make any judgment. I''m really well this morning. It''s in the princess mansion that after Hanjing used a concealed weapon on me, I suddenly feel cold and stiff..." "Enough!" The emperor waved his hand: "Lin Yuan is going down first!" "Father Huang, the imperial doctors are not good at detoxification..." Su Xingyan tried to explain to himself that if it wasn''t for the fact that he suddenly felt cold after being used a concealed weapon by Han Jing, how could he suspect that Han Jing had poisoned him! Ask, in this world, if it is not poison, how can it suddenly make people cold? But the emperor felt that today''s disgrace was really big. It was not enough to disgrace people outside the palace. It was also enough to disgrace people inside the palace. Looking back, the imperial doctors must have muttered in their hearts that he was in pain! "Shut up The emperor sternly stopped him. All the doctors were human beings, and all of them fell back. Su Xingyan "Peng" knelt on the ground: "father, you listen to my son''s explanation The emperor is really too angry this time. He really doesn''t want to listen to what suxingyan said: "Yan''er, I know that I have wronged you in this marriage. In this way, I won''t force you. I take back the will of giving marriage. You, go back to your fiefdom and find some doctors who are better than the imperial doctors. What poison have you got?" Su Xingyan''s face is faded. He is the son of his father. Is that how he treats him? In his eyes, is it Han Jing''s niece or his son? At this moment, I feel my heart is cold. But he can''t leave like this, because if he just stands up and leaves, his whole life may be over, and he can''t take the risk. "Please calm down and give my son another chance. In a few days'' Autumn hunting, my son will find another chance to apologize to his cousin. I will certainly get her forgiveness. " Su Xingyan lowered his head, clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice. The emperor quietly looked at suxingyan for a while, and suddenly asked, "do you really hate the mirror because of her appearance?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Why does he hate the cold mirror? Because cold mirror looks ugly? No, of course it''s more than that. At the beginning, he hated Hanjing because she was ugly and bad tempered, which made him the laughing stock of the whole capital. How can he not hate such a woman? Later, everything Hanjing did disgusted him. So now, he doesn''t know why he dislikes cold mirror. Maybe if you really hate someone, you will think she is disgusting everywhere! Looking at Su Xingyan''s expression, the emperor sighed: "it''s all right. If you really don''t want to marry jing''er, please make it clear to her when hunting in autumn. If she agrees, I''ll order you to terminate your engagement." Although the Emperor didn''t want to break his appointment with his sister, seeing the two children make such a mess, he would force them to become husband and wife again. I''m afraid it would be hard for him to live in the future. Although jing''er was not his niece, he grew up looking at him. Although he was a little pampered, he was still a simple and kind-hearted child. He didn''t want to make it difficult for them because of the engagement. Su Xingyan didn''t expect that the emperor would say that. However, he was not at ease. How could his father really think about him if he could drive him back to the fiefdom because of a cold mirror? However, Su Xingyan still thanks for his kindness: "thank you for your father''s favor, and my son''s officials will leave." The emperor waved him away. Su Xingyan was not sure whether Hanjing had really poisoned him. After returning to the mansion, he sent someone to find a doctor who was good at detoxification in Jingzhong to cure him. Recently, Yun Feng, who has nothing to do but pay special attention to the cold mirror, hears that Su Xingyan has been poisoned by the cold mirror. Su Xingyan is looking for doctors everywhere to detoxify him. For a moment, he feels itchy, so he disguises himself and goes to King Ling''s residence. He follows a group of doctors to feel Su Xingyan''s pulse. After a round of diagnosis, he almost didn''t laugh. Who sent Su Xingyan to make fun of him? He just caught a cold and didn''t say he was poisoned. Is that something wrong with his brain? Yun Feng listened quietly to the discussion among the doctors around him. Some doctors said that Su Xingyan had a cold and was not poisoned. But some doctors didn''t know if they were brave enough. Seeing that Su Xingyan was so sure that he was poisoned, they really climbed along the pole and said that Su Xingyan was poisoned. As a result, the doctors had their own opinions and almost didn''t quarrel. Yun Feng came with two moustaches. Standing among the doctors, he almost couldn''t help laughing off his moustache, but he heard Su Xingyan call him: "you, come here." Cloud Maple shrinks in the hand in sleeve, mercilessly pinched on own thigh, just restrained to smile, walked to Su Xingyan''s front, let oneself keep serious as far as possible: "what does the king have to command?" "You''ve been discussing for a long time. Have you learned what poison is in my king?" Su Xingyan asked. Yun Feng nodded his head seriously: "Wang Ye is really poisoned. This poison is called cold silk. The poisoned person will suddenly get cold, and his limbs will be stiff. The cold will accumulate in his body for several days! If you don''t detoxify it in time, you will get cold at first, then you will get cold, and then you will get worse and worse, until you are seriously ill and have no medicine to cure. Therefore, the poison is caused by the poisonous silk vomited by a poisonous insect in the far north. It is colorless, tasteless and invisible. Therefore, ordinary people can''t diagnose it. They will only think that you have caught a cold. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 Yunfeng''s words are not only about suxingyan, but also about the doctors who were there. Are they really wrong? Although Su Xingyan was sure that he was poisoned, how many doctors and doctors said that he was not poisoned? He was also a little surprised, wondering if he had made a mistake. But after hearing what Yun Feng said, he began to think that he might be really poisoned But this is a doctor''s one-sided words, he naturally can not easily believe. "Since no one else can diagnose it, how do you know about the poison?" Su Xingyan asked. Yun Feng''s face did not change, and his answer was like a stream: "I used to be an apprentice in the Yun family, a medical family, and I traveled abroad all the year round. My family members were seriously ill two years ago, so I came back to Hanjing to settle down. Therefore, I have more knowledge than others. As for medical skills, I dare not boast." As soon as they heard it, their eyes turned to admiration. It''s the cloud family of medicine. As a family with a long history, the cloud family is the authority of the apricot forest in this continent. Even if they have been apprentices in the cloud family, it is beyond their reach. So, people immediately no longer doubt cloud Maple''s words, think may really be their own shallow knowledge. Therefore, someone said: "since the cloud family came out, the knowledge is not what we can compare. Wang Ye, you''d better listen to what this gentleman says." Suxingyan has heard of the reputation of the cloud family. However, he is not an ordinary person, and he can''t believe him just because of Yunfeng''s words. However, his words are well founded, which makes him want to believe them. "Do you know how to detoxify this poison?" I''ve been walking for a long time. These doctors were found by him temporarily from Hanjing city. Naturally, they didn''t have the courage to harm him. Therefore, whether what this man said is true depends on whether he can really detoxify. "This..." Cloud maple is suddenly a face of enigmatic and very difficult tangled expression, bluff everyone is a Leng a Leng. Su Xingyan''s heart sank: "is this poison hard to solve?" Yun Feng shook his head: "it''s not hard to solve. It''s not a hard poison. There''s an antidote here, but I don''t know if the Lord dares to use it and is willing to use it." Su Xingyan frowned: "Sir, what do you mean?" "Well," Yun Feng said with a low cough, "well, I can''t hide it from the Lord. If you want to solve the poison of cold silk, you must use the hot thing to restrain it. You must take the hot thing from Huoshankou as the medicine guide. Only in this way, at the beginning of taking antidote, alternate cold and hot, I''m afraid it will cause diarrhea. Mr. Wang is afraid that he is going to suffer a little bit... " What Yunfeng said is reasonable, and the doctors can''t help echoing it! Su Xingyan''s face turned black: "how long will it take to completely remove the poison from my king?" Yun Feng stretched out three fingers: "three days. As long as you take the antidote for three days, the poison on the Lord will be removed. But these three days, Wang Ye had better not take antidiarrheal drugs, because it is useless. If the Lord is willing to believe the little one, the little antidote will be given to him. If the Lord does not believe it, the little one will leave. " Su Xingyan has some hesitation, but Yunfeng is a pair of, you don''t believe me, I left the appearance, let Su Xingyan heart is very tangled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 After about a few minutes, Yunfeng arched his hand toward suxingyan: "I''ll leave." After that, he turned around and went out without fawning on Su Xingyan. Su Xingyan immediately called out, "wait a minute!" Yun Feng is addicted to acting. After a pause, he turns his head and says, "what''s your order?" Su Xingyan gritted his teeth: "please give me some medicine." Yun Feng looked at him and said, "please forgive me. There is only one pill. If you want it, please pay for it first." Su Xingyan frowned: "what? Only one He originally wanted to find someone to try the medicine, but how could there be only one pill? Yun Feng nodded: "Wang ye should know that this poison is very rare. It should be said that this poison will not appear in our country. This poison comes from the area near the north cold palace in the extreme north. Unless it''s a spiritual practitioner, how can ordinary people get to the boundary of the north cold palace? It''s not easy for the little one to know the poison and get an antidote from the original owner. How can there be so many? If you don''t really trust me, you can go to the cloud''s house quickly to ask for medicine. Maybe you have a good fortune and a big life, and you can barely make it to that time. " Yunfeng said relaxed, suxingyan''s face is black, can not be black. Who doesn''t know that the cloud family is a stranger and seldom cares about common things. If they don''t want to take care of them, even the emperor can''t help them! What''s more, who knows where the cloud family is? Like the people in the spiritual world, the cloud family is not what they ordinary people can find! If he is really poisoned, when he finds the cloud family by all means, can he find the antidote? Not to mention, he must be able to survive until then! So he has no choice now, either he doesn''t believe that he is poisoned, or he just takes money to buy medicine! Everyone said that he had a cold, but only he knew where he had a cold. He was clearly hurt by the cold mirror! In addition, in the whole capital, only aunt Su Yaozheng and uncle Huang Suyu come to the realm of spiritual practitioners. The poison can''t be Su Yu''s, so it must be su Yaozheng''s! Speaking of this, Su Xingyan has nothing to doubt! He was definitely poisoned! Su Xingyan almost bit off his back teeth. Now he wants to bite Hanjing to death! "Make an offer, sir." It''s better to believe in something than nothing! In a few days, it''s autumn hunting. He has to find a chance to settle accounts with Hanjing. In any case, he can''t let himself fall down! It''s not that he doesn''t want to go to Hanjing for the antidote, but how dare he go to that snake hearted woman again? How can he easily give the antidote to him if he dares to poison him so hard? Forget it, he doesn''t need that little money. "Three thousand Liang Gold. " Yunfeng originally wanted to say three thousand Liang, then out of the mouth, suddenly feel too cheap, life-saving medicine ah, how can only sell three thousand Liang, what''s more, this life is still the life of his royal highness. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise he would lose a lot today. Don''t underestimate his best laxative. It''s no problem for him to take it for three days and three nights. Moreover, he dares to bet that no one in the whole Hanjing city has the ability to prescribe antidiarrheal drugs for him. Cloud Maple suddenly a face calm. But Su Xingyan''s eyes were wide open and his voice raised two points: "what? Three thousand taels of gold? Are you kidding, sir? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 The doctors on the scene were also a little sorry. It''s too unreasonable, isn''t it? "Lord, the antidote is valuable, but life is priceless! If you don''t want to, you will not be forced to leave. Take care of yourself. " Finish saying to want to go again, completely a pair of you like to buy not to buy, don''t buy pull down appearance. It seems that this person may not have come for money. You know, there are some strange medicines in the world. They are priceless and can''t be bought. As this gentleman said, antidote is valuable, life is priceless. At first, many doctors thought that suxingyan was just a cold, but now they are not sure. Even if this gentleman left, they dare not give Ling Wang any medicine at will. If it backfires, they can''t bear the responsibility. Although some people murmured in their hearts that the asking price was too high, they didn''t say anything again. Yunfeng is really going to the door. "Come on, give this gentleman thirty thousand taels of silver." Suxingyan is really a little sore. The money is nothing to him, but it''s not a small number! Thirty thousand taels, just a pill I don''t know if it''s true or not? How to think, how to feel the loss! However, he would rather believe what he has than believe what he doesn''t have. If he really missed this life-saving medicine, it would be too late to regret it at that time! Even if he let his father come forward, as long as the doctor can''t diagnose it, it''s impossible for the cold mirror to admit that he was poisoned. So no matter how expensive the antidote is, he has to recognize it. The housekeeper quickly took 30000 taels of silver ticket and gave it to Yunfeng. Then he got a delicate small bottle from Yunfeng, which contained a pill. Yunfeng received the money ticket, went to the door, and then turned back and said: "Lord, these three days, we must avoid meat and sex, after three days, we must get rid of the medicine." Finish saying, just seem to leave with a calm face. If someone pays special attention to it, you can see his calm face, his moustache shaking. Yunfeng left, and all the doctors left. Su Xingyan was a little uneasy, so he recruited two people: "follow that man, these three days, he will never be allowed to leave the capital." They nodded. Su Xingyan hesitated for a while and swallowed the pill. In less than a quarter of an hour, he felt his stomach crash and his whole face was blue. And Yunfeng, who had already successfully left the Lingwang mansion and returned to the Yaoxiang Pavilion, was lying in the room alone, "ha ha ha ha ha..." Burst out a string of horrible laughter, scared just went to the medicine fragrant Pavilion outside, intend to find cloud Maple cash to invite him to drink that matter Blue wood feet a shake, he in the end want to go in? Mr. Feng, is he insane? Is he going to buy him a drink first, or is he going to report to the owner first? Blue wood, who has been struggling for a long time, thinks that drinking is more important. After all, Mr. Feng himself is a doctor. Even if he really gets mad, he can''t be cured for a while. So, blue wood peace of mind into the medicine Pavilion. Then he saw Yunfeng lying in a pile of banknotes and laughing. He went over and silently stretched out his hand, ready to take away a few pieces, all of which are worth one thousand Liang. Just a few pieces will be enough for him to drink good wine for a year! But before he touched the silver note, he was picked up by Yunfeng. He looked up and blinked at Bluewood: "wood, your master said, no one can give you pocket money secretly, do you remember?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 Blue wood a listen to this words, the face is black, directly prepare to go up to rob! The master said he can''t give him pocket money, and he can''t steal money on the street, but he didn''t say he can''t steal Yunfeng''s money, did he? Cloud Maple with know blue wood 100% will start, grab a silver ticket way: "walk, wood, I invite you to drink!" Blue wood a listen to "drink" two words, immediately obedient don''t move, forget it, other things next time, first to drink this meal. Yunfeng put the money back in his arms, and then quite forthright reached out and patted Bluewood''s shoulder, intending to hook up with him, found that he was not tall enough, depressed retracted his hand, cleared his voice and said: "go!" They went out of Yaoxiang pavilion to find a restaurant in the city and asked for a box on the second floor by the window. Good wine and good food. After a while, the two people drank too much. Of course, the first one that didn''t work was blue wood. I can''t help it. Blue wood, a typical wine bag, likes drinking most, but it''s just that he doesn''t drink very well. After drinking, he goes to sleep. No matter where it is, he can sleep! Yunfeng drink also some dizzy, mumbled a few words have been sleeping dead Bluewood, looking at the bright starry sky outside the window, touch his arms of silver. Oh, by the way, as soon as he patted his head, he said he had forgotten something! Cloud Maple staggering up, first to settle the account, and then the blue wood left in the box, a person ran. Anyway, in the city of Hanjing, Bluewood can''t be lost either, and Yunfeng is quite at ease. All the way into the long Princess House, Yunfeng looking for a long time also did not find where the cold mirror live, had to pull a little girl on duty asked, and then cut people dizzy. Touch the cold mirror of the sunken fish Pavilion, not into the room, was Xu Chong to stop. "Hey, get out of the way. I have something to do with Hanjing. It''s a big deal!" Cried Yunfeng. Xu Chong stops him and calls Hibiscus to report to Hanjing. At this time, it''s time. Just after practicing her internal skills, Han Jing is ready to take a bath. Hibiscus suddenly comes over and says that someone has drunk too much. She rushes into the yard and shouts to find her, but she doesn''t ask if Han Jing wants to see her. Cold mirror is surprised, she is in Han Jing City, seem to have few acquaintances? How could someone break into her yard in the middle of the night? Didn''t they disturb the guards in the house? "I''ll see." Cold mirror with hibiscus to the yard, far away to smell cloud Maple a wine. Cold mirror obviously did not expect to be cloud Maple: "cloud elder brother, how did you come?" Yunfeng sees Hanjing and gives her a big smile. Then he mysteriously takes out a stack of banknotes from his arms and counts 15 seriously. He goes to Hanjing and hands them to her: "here, half a person. Today I''m from suxingyan! Ha ha ha, let me tell you, "Yun Feng leaned up to Han Jing''s ear and said in a low voice," Su Xingyan, I used a laxative and earned him 30000 taels of silver. It''s thanks to you, too. You''re welcome. Take it! " Cold mirror is holding silver note in hand, mercilessly smoked to smoke corners of mouth: "how to return a responsibility?" Cloud Maple complacent way: "you forget I told you, I am a doctor! Today, suxingyan sent people all over the street to find someone to detoxify him, so I went there. When I felt his pulse, he caught cold, but he didn''t believe it, so I said he was really poisoned, and then he believed it! Ha ha ha, you say, is he too stupid? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 One side of hibiscus and Xu Chong listen to the content of these two people standing there muttering, really can''t resist, slightly lowered his head, shoulder slightly shaking. Cold mirror a face black line of looking at cloud Maple: "so, you only pit his 30000 Liang silver?"? His long life is too worthless. How can it be worth 300000 liang? " Yun Feng blinks Is he too kind? Cold mirror feel loss big, thirty thousand Liang silver buy Su line Yan a life, where enough! "Does your laxative work?" Cold mirror some don''t feel at ease of ask a way, money didn''t earn much, also have to let Su Xing Yan suffer a bit! Yun Feng immediately nodded as if pounding garlic: "of course, I tell you, my laxative is an exclusive secret recipe, which guarantees that he can''t stand up for three days sitting on the toilet! The real detoxification, the old and the young do not deceive Xu Chongyi''s face is black and red. He has been working as a dark guard for so many years. He has learned how to be happy and angry for a long time! Calm Hibiscus has been silent don''t cross the face, her miss this is when to make what friends ah! Fortunately, Dongbao and menthol are already asleep, otherwise the ground of their sunken fish Pavilion will be collapsed with laughter. At this time, suxingyan, who was described by Yunfeng as sitting on the toilet for three days, had a black face, but his stomach was still clattering. Now his legs have become noodles, and he doesn''t even have the strength to make a fist to curse Hanjing! Cold mirror very affectionately patted cloud Maple''s shoulder: "cloud elder brother, do well, come in and have a cup of tea!" Yunfeng nodded: "good, honey taste!" Cold mirror greets Hibiscus: "go to make a cup of honey tea and bring it in!" Then he took Yunfeng into the living room. Xu Chong was not at ease, but followed him silently. "Elder brother Yun," Han Jing thinks that Yunfeng is very interesting and is right for her. Since he is a doctor, she may need his help later. This friend is still worth making. Yunfeng waved his hand: "don''t, little mirror, you can''t call me Brother Yun, you should call me Uncle Yun. " "Poof -" cold mirror almost did not spray: "cough, what do you say? Didn''t you ask me to call you brother Yun? Why Uncle Yun? " Cloud Maple suddenly a face serious way: "I this year 28." Cold mirror confused way: "this has nothing to do with you let me call you uncle Yun?" But Yunfeng sighed: "well, actually I don''t want you to call me uncle Yun. If you don''t call me older, I haven''t married yet! But I can''t help it, Su Yunpeng. Oh, it''s Su Yu. He''s your uncle and my elder martial brother. It suddenly occurred to me that I was a generation older than you! If you call me Brother Yun and let Suyu hear me another day, he will be shameless to ask me to call him uncle! " Yun Feng looked at the cold mirror: "so small mirror, you have to give uncle some face, uncle can''t call Suyu that guy called uncle, or my reputation in this life will be destroyed!" Cold mirror nods: "is this truth, uncle cloud, do you know Su Yu?" "Of course I know him. I''m ten I''ve known him since I was 15 years old. I''ll tell you, don''t think he looks like a man. He''s the most insidious! But don''t worry, he said to cover you. In the future, no one will dare to provoke you in the capital of Han, the kingdom of Nanyao, the land of Lingyan! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 Cloud Maple upside down said: "after who bully you, you go to Su Yu, let him deal with him! I don''t know his parents who can absolutely clean him up! " Cold mirror curiously way: "but why does he want to help me?" "Because..." As soon as Yunfeng''s words came out, he immediately woke up a little bit. Then he shook his head mysteriously and said in a small voice: "he has a crush on you!" Han Jing kicked Yun Feng and kicked him from his chair to the ground: "Uncle Yun, you''d better wake up first. I''m afraid my mother will be crazy if you hear this!" Who is Suyu? That''s her uncle in name! Cloud Maple knock for a while, sober a lot, panic of ask a way: "I just said what?" Han Jing said: "Su Yu has a crush on me. If he hears me..." "Stop!" Cloud Maple suddenly jumped up from the ground, interrupted the words of cold mirror: "I didn''t say anything, absolutely didn''t say! I mean, your uncle Su Yu loves you very much! Little mirror, you can''t betray me! Otherwise, I won''t help you to go to kengsu Xingyan next time! " Hibiscus came in with honey water. When she came to the door, she found Xu chonghei standing at the door with a face. She was a little strange. She just saw her master go in with her! She nodded to Xu Chong, and then entered the living room, where she heard the sweet voice of the cold mirror: "Uncle Yun ~" Hibiscus almost lifted out the honey water with a shake of her hand! "Master Yun, your honey water." Hibiscus slowly handed the honey water to Yunfeng. Yunfeng took the cup to drink honey water, the stomach immediately warm a lot, people also sober a bit. "Little mirror, I''ll come back to you another day. It''s too late today, so I''ll go back first!" Yunfeng is worried about what he should not say. If Suyu knows, he will probably throw him into the furnace and shut it for a few days. He doesn''t want to experience the ecstatic feeling that life is not like death. Han Jing grabbed his sleeve: "Uncle Yun, if I want to find you, where will I go?" "Baihuayuan Yaoxiang Pavilion!" Yunfeng pulled back his sleeve and ran away as fast as a rabbit. Cold mirror cloud Maple sent to the silver ticket to Hibiscus: "accept." Since Hibiscus came, the task of the housekeeper around Hanjing was given to hibiscus. "Miss, aunt Qin is attacking her today. If she knows that you are seeing a stranger late at night, I''m afraid it''s not very good." This afternoon, the aunt in charge who has been looking for Hanjing by playing zither has arrived. Because she has not been in the capital for many years, she left her to speak today, but did not come back to the sunken fish Pavilion. "Jin''er, have you ever heard of a sentence?" Cold mirror holding face looking at hibiscus. Hibiscus looked at the cold mirror blankly: "what?" Cold mirror "hey hey" a smile: "is, the friend is many, the road is easy to walk! I think uncle Yun is a good person and a friend worth making. " Hibiscus looked at the young lady who was smiling like a little girl, and suddenly felt that her young lady was really changeable. Sometimes she was like a lovely little girl, and sometimes she was so calm that she made people unconsciously surrender. However, hibiscus really couldn''t resist: "why does miss want to call uncle Yun? Don''t you call him Brother Yun? " Cold mirror yawned: "because I think uncle makes me young!" How nice, young and watery, everything has just begun! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Hibiscus mercilessly smoked the corners of her mouth. It turned out that their young lady was not only fickle, but also fond of playing! When Yunfeng sneaks back to Yaoxiang Pavilion in the moonlight, he sees Suyu sitting in the living room. Suddenly, his heart is shaking. How can Suyu come to his Yaoxiang Pavilion in the middle of the night? With Yunfeng''s intuition of knowing Suyu for many years, he felt that there was something wrong with his instinct. Cloud Feng tiptoe ready to leave, heard behind a chilly voice: "when do I see the cold mirror, how do I not know?" Cloud Maple heart clapping a, over. What''s so special? Why didn''t he expect Suyu to be haunted all the time? The ghost didn''t know when and where he would appear! So when did he start tracking him! It''s over. He must know everything! No, absolutely not! Cloud Maple a face at a loss of turn head: "what do you say? Did you see the mirror? When did it happen? Ah, it''s a good thing. You''re not too young. It''s time to start a family. Your master and his elders have been talking about you going back to the mountain to show him the mountain. They may take you back one day. You really should take advantage of your good time in Nanyao country to stay behind! Well, that doesn''t seem to work. You really can''t find Han Jing. She can''t have a baby Or I''ll send a message to Beihan palace. Your little witch has been coveting you for a long time... " "Ah - murder!" Cloud Maple words did not finish, legs were hard to draw for a while, people directly on the ground! "If it''s useless to keep your tongue, you''d better feed it to youYou. Oh, maybe youyou will dislike the smell." Su Yu''s casual way. Cloud Maple busy Wu tight mouth, vigilant looking at Su Yu, with eyes accuse him of inhumanity. Su Yu is sitting on the chair, tapping her fingers on the table. In the dark, Yunfeng is trembling in her heart. She is careless in making friends! After hesitating for a long time, he gritted his teeth in pain and handed the remaining 15000 taels of silver notes to Su Yu in both hands. Dogleg said with a smile, "boss, keep it. If you have something to say, say it well!" Don''t do it again! Bullying the weak is fun, isn''t it! God is really unfair. It''s not enough to give Su Yu a face of harming all living beings. What''s more, he''s given his abnormal cultivation talent. No matter how other people can catch up with the eagle! "I''m going to shut up for a few days and clean up the remaining poison. In a few days, the emperor will go hunting in Liangshan. You should mix in the team and follow. Don''t let that girl have an accident." Su Yu took the bank note and took it back naturally. Obviously, this is not the first time. The cloud maple of flesh ache mercilessly drew the corner of an eye, simply have no natural reason, who can know clearly rich and matchable country of Su Yu, he is not only mean and stingy, he also greedy! "The princess will follow. Who has the courage to touch her hair? I''d better stay in the capital. It''s very dangerous for you to shut up." Yunfeng thinks that he is really cheap enough. He has to take care of his life after being beaten. He shouldn''t promise his aunt to take care of him. Su Yu has a problem. His aunt has to work hard with him when she goes back. Is it easy for him? "You are in the snow forest of Liangshan. If you run into her, you can take her to know her." Su Yu is not discussing with Yun Feng at all, but directly explaining. PS: yesterday, I had a fever due to alcohol allergy. I really can''t get up and code. I had a day off. Today, I''m a little better. I''ll try my best to update it today. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Yun Feng sat down on the chair beside Su Yu and looked at him with his chin. He said, "Hey, do you really see the cold mirror?" Su Yu didn''t even give him a look. Yunfeng "Well, well, I won''t tell you any more, but you think that even your master dares to jump up and bite, because he can recognize the cold mirror? You''d better stop teasing me. I don''t want to be bitten by it by the way. The tooth marks on my ass haven''t gone down yet... " Mention this, cloud maple is particularly painful ah, the memory of blood ah! "You say I said it, and it will listen." Su Yu glanced at Yun Feng: "also, take care of your mouth, and say what you shouldn''t say, you can stop talking in the future." "Hum," Yun Feng hummed in a low voice: "if you don''t like her, why should you treat her so well..." Who is youyou? That''s the flesh of his heart. He is willing to let him know Hanjing. It''s not the same as finding a bodyguard for Hanjing! I really don''t know what this person thinks all day long. He doesn''t say anything. He doesn''t fear to suffocate himself! Oh, what a pity. Just, cold mirror that wench is so amusing, really also can''t find Su Yu such a snake essence disease, too aggrieved her! "Put away your wishful thinking. I won''t get married. You''d better stop talking." Su Yu didn''t want to explain so much to him, so she got up and left. "Cut," cloud Feng really don''t understand, they cultivate people, long life, he really willing to go back to inherit that broken mountain head? Although the old man has a new kindness for him, and is also the only one who is closest to him in the world, but is it because of this, he will spend thousands of years of his life with a clear mind and few desires? How boring! Find a little beauty to exchange feelings, life will be beautiful! That guy''s a natural charm! No wonder all the sisters in his school say that if you love your elder martial brother, don''t marry your elder martial brother if you marry someone! He is a beautiful ice sculpture, even the core inside is made of ice! He deserves to be a bachelor for thousands of years! So hard to Su Yu to arrange a meal, cloud Maple just happy to sleep. Han Jing and Yun Feng, as the creators of the terracotta warriors, both had a good sleep. They pitied Su Xingyan, who had been united by them. In one night, his face was sallow and haggard, completely out of shape! In the morning, he really couldn''t help it. He asked the doctor to prescribe antidiarrheal medicine for him, but the medicine he drank was pulled, let alone worked, but it was even harder! In order to smoke half of the lingwangfu are smelly, and suxingyan has no smell! In recent days, the situation in King Ling''s mansion has been very hot! Han Yuxiao, who heard that suxingyan was seriously ill, pestered Han Dong to visit lingwangfu. When he entered suxingyan''s yard, he changed his face. Then he was invited to the guest house by the housekeeper, saying that their prince could not see anyone. Han Yuxiao has no choice but to say that she wants to see Han Yan. Han Yan is forced to stay by Su Xingyan''s side to take care of her. She is really about to be fainted by the bad smell. When did she live the life of a beautiful lady? Although she doesn''t have to do anything, she has to pretend that she doesn''t care about the bad smell when she is with a prince who wants to pull at any time. She''s going to collapse! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 Han Yan heard that Han Yuxiao wanted to see her, the first reaction is not to see her now, how to see people? Originally, she thought that when she arrived at lingwangfu and won over suxingyan, she would be able to live as a high princess. But how could she think that she was successful and let suxingyan believe her, but what kind of life is she now living! Where is her comfortable time in Princess Chang''s mansion? The eldest princess has always been no matter what happened in the West courtyard. Her father''s concubines are not as good as her mother''s. usually, she is respected by the second lady! But now she arrived at lingwangfu. Suxingyan said that he promised her to be his concubine. But how many of the servants in this family paid attention to her? One look at her eyes are the kind of contempt, ignore, and even look down upon! Han Yan has never lived such a hard life. Now she really doesn''t understand. She tries her best to frame up Han Jing. Now she grabs the man she likes. What''s the meaning? Han Yuxiao wants to see her. OK, Han Yan just bites her teeth and sees her as soon as she sees her. She also wants to show her what she looks like and see if she is still in the mood to like suxingyan! So, Han Yan didn''t even make up, so she went to the living room to meet Han Yuxiao. Han Yuxiao see Han Yan, the whole person is stunned, even Han Dong can''t help coughing: "you have words slowly, I''ll wait outside first." Han Yan looks haggard and pale. Although she is still tender and tender, she can''t get rid of her strange smell. It''s hard for her to show any pity in life. "Yan''er? How did you become like this? " Han Yuxiao can''t help but cover his nose and mouth with a handkerchief. In addition to shock, his eyes have no cover for his disgust. Han Yan is cold in the heart hum, what good sister, say also just is a joke, use each other just. Han Yan immediately burst into tears and cried: "sister Han, you don''t know something. Wang ye came to my elder sister to apologize, but he didn''t want to be poisoned by my elder sister. It''s hard to find an antidote after searching for famous doctors. It''s just that the poison has to be discharged, but Wang Ye has suffered a great crime. I feel guilty and take care of the LORD day and night. This is really a joke for my sister... " "What?! You said that Han Jing poisoned brother Ling Wang? Isn''t Ling Wang''s elder brother cold mirror Han Yuxiao''s voice became sharp as soon as he heard Han Yan''s words. In the past two days, there has been a lot of noise in the capital, saying that Ling Wang beat Han Jing and went into the palace to ask the emperor to give up his marriage. The emperor disagreed, and Ling Wang became seriously ill She originally thought that this was only Ling Wang''s bitter plan, but she was not at ease, so she wanted to come and have a look, but she didn''t expect that Ling Wang was seriously ill and poisoned by the cold mirror! "Wang Ye is such a gentle gentleman. How can you beat others? Elder sister, you have known Wang Ye for so many years. Do you still believe the words of outsiders? Wang Ye what kind of person, elder sister, don''t you know? "Han Yan continues to cry. Han Yuxiao clenched his lips. Yes, brother Ling Wang is so gentle. How could he hit someone? Hateful those people outside, even so slander her! The most hateful is Han Jing. What is she going to do?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Han Yuxiao looks at Han Yan''s embarrassed appearance. She can''t help but sympathize with her. It seems that her life in the palace is not so easy. She is also framed by the cold mirror, will enter the palace of King Ling, even if so dressed to take care of brother Ling, brother Ling will not like her. In the final analysis, Han Yan is just a concubine. Even if she has some background, she can only be a concubine. So thinking, Han Yuxiao''s heart is more balanced, and he doesn''t care so much about Han Yan and Su Xingyan. As long as she becomes the wife of Ling Wang''s elder brother, the back yard of Ling Wang''s elder brother still needs to see her face! What''s a Hanyan? It all depends on whether she is happy or not! So all the hatred is transferred to Hanjing again: "Yan''er, don''t worry, I won''t let Hanjing go. She can''t be princess Ling!" Han Yuxiao''s idea is that Han Yan, who has known her for so many years, doesn''t know. She lowers her head and says, "sister Han, you should be the real princess Ling. How can she be worthy of her royal highness?" Han Yuxiao really satisfied with the smile twice: "of course, I go back first, you take good care of brother Ling Wang!" "Sister, walk slowly." Han Yan gets up and plans to send Han Yuxiao away. Han Yuxiao dislikes her taste and goes out quickly. Han Yan disdains to look at Han Yuxiao''s back, low curse a: "fool!" Han Yuxiao back to the general''s house, began to think about how to deal with cold mirror. But the way she can think of is really limited, and she is not stupid. It is not unreasonable that Hanjing has been able to bully in Hanjing city for so many years. The most important thing is that there is a princess around her who no one dares to provoke! Even if the princess is not there, Dongbao''s martial arts around her are not weak, so you can''t get to Hanjing''s side when waiting for idle people! Last time they were able to calculate the success of Hanjing, it was also because the eldest princess was not in the capital, and she cooperated with Hanyan, which forced Dongbao to cheat Hanjing into the Peony Pavilion in the name of King Ling! Take advantage of her mind panic when she fell into the water! It''s just that it''s not so easy to deal with the cold mirror! Han Yuxiao grew up in the family of military generals. Although he is simple minded, he is not completely brainless. How to deal with Han Jing this time? He really plans well. He must not act rashly! Just Han Yuxiao thought for a day, also did not come up with a reason. Qiao Hua, the big servant girl beside her, saw that she was so distressed and asked: "Miss, you have been worried all day, but what''s wrong? Why don''t you talk to me, I''ll help you to think about it! " Han Yuxiao looks at her and thinks that the girl is smart and she trusts her very much. Qiao Hua knows a lot about her, so she doesn''t hide it from her: "Qiao Hua, you say, the ugly eight monster in the cold mirror likes brother Ling Wang so much. Why do you poison him? You think of a way for me. I must let Hanjing know that a person like her doesn''t deserve to live in this world, let alone marry brother Lingwang! " Qiao Hua has been with Han Yuxiao for quite a long time. Naturally, he knows that Han Yuxiao likes his royal highness Ling Wang, and Han Jing also likes his royal highness Ling Wang. He still likes it very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 If a person likes another person very much, how can he be poisoned? Qiao Hua felt that her young lady''s concern was chaotic. "Miss, since you know that the master of Chenyu County likes his royal highness Ling Wang so much, how can you poison him? So, either she didn''t poison him at all, or she didn''t like his royal highness Ling Wang. Because of love and hatred, she poisoned him! " Jowha said what he thought. Han Yuxiao instinctively retorted: "that woman''s mind is vicious. What can she do! Besides, brother Lingwang is really poisoned! But... " But Qiao Hua said that, she also felt strange in her heart. She knew Han Jing not for a day or two. She knew that there was such a person when she was young. Every time I see Ling Wang''s brother stuttering, I can''t say it. When Ling Wang''s brother talks to her, she faints excitedly. She says it''s someone else who poisoned Ling Wang. She believes that Han Jing poisoned Ling Wang''s brother. She really can''t figure out why. "However, if Han Jing hated because of her love, would she really dislike Ling Wang? It''s impossible Han Yuxiao can''t figure it out. If you like someone, how can you say you don''t like it if you don''t like it! Just like her, she has loved brother Lingwang since childhood. She believes that no matter what happens, she will always like brother Lingwang. "What''s impossible, miss? You forget that these days, everyone is saying, did king Ling beat the head of sunken fish county? Because of the appearance problem, the owner of Chenyu county has been Now even her favorite Royal Highness Ling Wang dislikes her and does something to her. Maybe she really doesn''t like her royal highness Ling Wang? " Qiao Hua thinks that although the head of sunken fish county is ugly, who dares to move her finger because of her identity? Her royal highness Ling Wang or her fiance, they all beat her. Can she bear it? "It''s impossible! Brother Ling Wang is so gentle. How can he hit people? " Han Yuxiao a hundred don''t believe it! Qiao Hua shook his head: "Miss, his royal highness Ling Wang is very gentle to you and other people, but he is not necessarily gentle to the Lord of sunken fish county." This completely please Han Yuxiao, that is, Ling Wang brother to her of course gentle, to cold mirror, hum, how can be gentle to that ugly eight strange! Han Yuxiao immediately felt that Qiao Hua''s words were reasonable, and quickly said, "then you say, how can I clean up the cold mirror and avenge brother Ling Wang?" Qiao Hua looked at Han Yuxiao and asked, "Miss, I''ve been thinking about this all day. Is that what I''m thinking about?" Han Yuxiao nods. "Did you think of a way, miss?" asked Qiao Hua Han Yuxiao reached out and knocked Qiao Hua''s head: "if I think of a way, why do I ask you?" Qiao Hua covered her head and laughed twice: "Miss, if you really let me tell you, I''ll tell you, but you have to promise not to be angry." Han Yuxiao was in a good mood, waving his hand and said, "go ahead, go ahead, I''m not angry." Qiao Hua said solemnly: "Miss, if the Lord of Chenyu County really doesn''t like his royal highness Ling, and poisons him, do you think the Lord of Chenyu county will marry his royal highness Ling?" This is Han Yuxiao to ask: "the emperor has given marriage, how can it take back the edict?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Qiao Hua looked outside and made sure there was no one there. She whispered, "Miss, do you think the Lord of sunken fish county is worthy of your royal highness King Ling?" Han Yuxiao a face of disdain: "of course not worthy! Just her? Why? " If Hanjing is really born to Princess Chang, she can be more noble in blood. But Hanjing was picked up by Princess Chang. People in Hanjing all know this. She is a wild duck. Do you think she can fly to the branch and become a phoenix? Qiao Hua nodded and said in a low voice: "Miss, the Lord of Chenyu county is not worthy of her royal highness Ling. But because she likes her royal highness Ling, the emperor still gives her a marriage. It''s because the princess dotes on her! If she doesn''t like her royal highness Ling, and other people can''t get the emperor to take back the imperial edict, will the princess have no way? " Han Yuxiao was stunned. That''s right. If there is anyone in Hanjing city who can easily reject the emperor''s will, it''s only princess Chang. After all, Han Yuxiao was born into a military family. At the beginning, the Han family was also a meritorious person from the dragon. They also heard that the eldest princess had saved the emperor''s life. Therefore, the emperor has always been very tolerant of the eldest princess. Han Yuxiao has heard of some of these things, but she always thinks that Han Jing, a wild girl picked up by her, will not be really lawless even if the princess dotes on her again. But if you think about it carefully, the princess really connives at the cold mirror. Therefore, Hanjing likes brother Lingwang, so the eldest princess goes to propose the imperial edict for her. But if Hanjing doesn''t like brother Lingwang, the imperial edict will probably be taken back. And once the emperor took back the imperial edict, in her capacity, to marry Lingwang brother to be the imperial concubine, it is no more natural thing. Han Yuxiao seized Qiao Hua''s arm excitedly: "Qiao Hua, do you think it''s true? How can I be sure that Han Jing really doesn''t like brother Ling Wang! " Qiao Hua shook his head: "the maid doesn''t know. Of course, the master of sunken fish county has to speak by himself, but the lady can''t ask directly." "Well! Why can''t I ask? I haven''t settled with her about her poisoning brother Ling Wang! Is it hard for her to do that? If she doesn''t like brother Ling Wang, she can do that to him! How could she be so wicked Han Yuxiao hummed. Qiao Hua nodded and agreed: "the master of Chenyu county has gone too far, but miss, don''t ask now!" "Why?" Qiao Hua said: "Miss, now the relationship between the Lord of Chenyu county and his royal highness Ling Wang is the most tense. If you go on making such a fuss, it''s likely that the marriage will not be finished. At this time, if you join in again and let the Lord of Chenyu county change his mind in anger with you, and don''t want to leave the marriage with his royal highness Ling Wang, it''s not worth the loss!" Han Yuxiao is stunned, there is doubt on her face, but she thinks what Qiao Hua said is very reasonable. She can''t help asking: "what should I do now?" Qiao Hua winked at her: "you, just wait and see what happens. If the Lord of Chenyu county wants to marry his royal highness Ling, or hurt his royal highness Ling, it''s not too late for you to teach her a lesson! If they quit their marriage and you marry your highness King Ling again, it''s a matter of course. You don''t have to have a grudge with the head of Chenyu county. It''s the best of both worlds! As you know, the eldest princess dotes on the master of sunfish county so much, in case she blames the general''s house... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Qiao Hua lowers his head and dares not go to see Han Yuxiao. Han Yuxiao stares at Qiao Hua, but suppresses his anger. She is the only girl in the general''s house. She has been spoiled since she was a child, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t understand the meaning of family. Han Yuxiao pulled out a bracelet on his hand and handed it to Qiao Hua: "I give it to you. What you said today is reasonable. You can rest assured that even if they didn''t withdraw, I won''t blame you!" Anyway, no matter what, she won''t let Hanjing marry brother Lingwang! Qiao Hua took the bracelet, but she was relieved. The task that the young master gave her was finally completed. If the young lady really made such a fuss, she really didn''t know what would happen. Miss has always been unable to listen to anyone''s advice. It''s not easy to hear her finish today! "Thank you, miss. I''m sure you''ll get what you want!" Qiao Hua said with a smile. Han Yuxiao snorted: "of course!" But she didn''t know that even after listening to Qiao Hua''s words, she saved her life and the whole general''s house. After three days, Su Xingyan lost a lot of weight. When he finally stopped pulling, he could not move in bed. He was out of shape. Now, the doctor came to see him and said that he was no longer in serious trouble. After another two days, suxingyan finally recovered. He was energetic enough to eat and speak. "Go and find the doctor who gave me the antidote that day. I want him to see if the poison on my body has been removed." I''ve been doing this for a long time. That day, he ordered people to follow Yunfeng, but later because he pulled too hard, he didn''t have the heart to ask about it. Now he''s better, and he has to know if he''s really detoxified. Although he didn''t feel the piercing coolness now, he was still a little worried. Cheng He, his bodyguard, knelt down and said, "Lord, that day, my subordinates sent someone to follow that gentleman, but they lost him..." "More lost?" Su Xingyan said, "even a doctor, you can lose him?" Cheng he lowered his head: "my subordinates, they have sent people to search the whole Hanjing city these days, but they haven''t found the doctor, and no one has seen him. My Lord, I feel that Cheng he didn''t dare to say what he said. He thought that they might have been cheated! Su Xingyan slapped his hand on the table: "find it for me! Dig three feet and find the man for the king He didn''t want to believe it. He might have been teased! But if not, how could that person disappear! "Yes, I''m going to..." Cheng he is ready to leave. Su Xingyan called him back: "come back! Keep the change. " "Wang Ye..." Cheng he is puzzled. Su Xingyan clenched his fist, and his face was very ugly: "how dare that man take the name of the cloud family and come to my lingwangfu to cheat? How can you catch it easily! This man is definitely not small, he must not be a common quack! " No matter how much he wanted to find that man and cut him to pieces, he had to swallow this tone first: "send some people to pay attention to it, and we''ll talk about it later!" Autumn hunting is only three days away. He has more important things to do! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 The most important thing for him now is to solve the big trouble of cold mirror! As long as the cold mirror is killed in autumn hunting, no one can blame it! But it''s not easy to lead the cold mirror to the snow forest of Liangshan without being aware of it or attracting anyone''s attention. If in the past, as long as someone sent his message to Hanjing, Hanjing would definitely be cheated, but now, he is not sure Ever since that woman slapped Hanjing, she was not normal! Su Xingyan is a little fidgety. He waves Cheng He out. He can''t do anything now. If he wants to make no mistakes in autumn hunting, he must stay in bed now. As soon as he thought that he had been calculated by Han Jing, and it was very likely that the quack was also found by Han Jing, Su Xingyan felt that he had never hated a person so much! Want her to disappear in this world completely! I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I haven''t come up with a safe way. I have to give it up for a while, and I''ll act according to the circumstances. Really can''t, oneself in person when bait, there is always a way to let cold mirror deceived! This time, no matter what, he can''t let Hanjing come back to Hanjing alive again! The autumn hunting every year is a very important activity of Nanyao state. The capital is only four or five days away from Liangshan. The emperor leads the royal family, and the civil and military courtiers go to Liangshan palace together. The prince stays in the capital to supervise the country. Cold mirror bored sitting in the carriage, looking at suyao Zheng: "mother, why do we have to follow autumn hunting?" She is really not interested in this kind of activity, shooting a few small animals, thanks to those people still take this as fun, in the end is not naive? Looking at her lazy appearance, Su Yaozheng couldn''t help but wonder: "in the past, you were always arguing to come here. What happened this year? It''s not enough for you to just practice your internal power. Just take advantage of autumn hunting to practice your hands! " Then he pinched her cold fingers and frowned slightly: "when it comes to winter, I''m lazy. I''ve never had a warm hand. I don''t want to exercise well. In winter, I can have you suffer!" As soon as she met her, she began to nag about suyaozheng. Hanjing said that she was very helpless, so she had to raise her hands and Surrender: "OK, mom, don''t worry. I''ll give you a first place in the autumn hunting competition. Will you come back?" Su Yaozheng chuckled, nodded her forehead and said, "you''re the only one with the least Kung Fu. I''ll wait. If you come back with the first one, I''ll give you a baby!" Cold mirror suddenly eyes bright: "what baby? Can I have a look first? " "Ha ha, you child, you really want to laugh me to death. If I show you this baby first, can I take it back?" I can''t help shaking the zither. Cold mirror pick eyebrow: "I can definitely take the first!" It''s hunting! In her previous life, she had the best shooting skills among the cold weapons. If she couldn''t win those dandies again, what would she do? NANYAO kingdom is relatively open to women, so the women of Jingzhong aristocratic family practice riding and shooting as well as men. Every year, hunting competitions are held in spring and autumn hunting. If they win the top three, they will be rewarded. If they win the first place, they can ask the emperor for an extra promise. Of course, this request, also have to consider the emperor''s mood, clearly against the emperor, but no way! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 It was quiet all the way. Han Jing had been sitting in the carriage where she had been shaking the zither for a long time. When she told me some ways to cultivate her internal skills, time passed quickly. It was noon when I arrived at Liangshan palace. Hanjing was in poor health and very tired. He didn''t eat lunch, so he asked someone to pack up and go to bed first. She woke up in the evening, and aunt Qin had her dinner ready. Cold mirror is comfortable eating longan lotus seed porridge, feeling that this daughter''s Day is comfortable, see Hibiscus come in, handed her a paper ball. Cold mirror doubts of receive: "what thing?" Hibiscus shook her head: "I don''t know who projected it. It''s just settled today, so the personnel are still in a mess. I can''t find out who did it for a while." Although the scale of Liangshan palace is not large, the eldest princess has a special identity and has a separate palace, so Hanjing can live alone in a small courtyard. Since this paper ball is projected into her yard, it is for her of course. So Hibiscus didn''t open it. After making sure there was no problem with the paper, she handed it to Hanjing. The whole palace is guarded by the emperor''s guards. They have been allocating personnel all afternoon. They haven''t been fully settled at the moment, and there is chaos outside. Therefore, it''s not easy to find out who threw them in. The cold mirror opened the paper ball and scrawled two lines on it: "if you want to know about your parents, just come to the paddock alone." Cold mirror took out the corner of his mouth and threw the paper ball to Hibiscus: "throw it away." Then he continued to eat his own lotus seed porridge. Hibiscus opened the note and looked at it. She was surprised to see that there was no one else in the room. She whispered, "Miss, do you want me to go and have a look?" Cold mirror shakes his head: "this kind of trick is just a child. When are you so naive? Burn it, save Dongbao and peppermint. You can run faster than you Hibiscus always calm face so a little chapped, just about to turn out, see Dongbao and mint that two live treasure a person carrying a plate came in. Put down the plate, Dongbao saw the paper ball on Hibiscus hand: "sister hibiscus, what is this?" With that, she fished out the paper ball that Hibiscus hadn''t had time to throw away and opened it. Hibiscus It''s not that she''s slow. She really hasn''t figured out the meaning of Miss, so she''s a little slow. Sure enough, Dong Bao''s eyes widened and he turned to look at the cold mirror: "Miss, don''t be fooled. I''m going to see who''s doing the trick! There must be someone who''s upset and kind-hearted! " Cold mirror gave Hibiscus a, you see, I know such eyes, hibiscus silently dropped his head. "Come on, those who want to trouble me can count with one hand. They can do whatever they want." Cold mirror see in front of a pile of food: "if you have nothing to do, come to eat first!" Cold mirror with three wenches familiar, also not so fastidious rules, a few people also often eat together. At the beginning, aunt Qin would scold when she saw it, but the eldest princess said that with Hanjing happy, aunt Qin would have nothing to say. Occasionally she made delicious food and asked several people to eat together. Since the two sisters of hibiscus and menthol came, Hanjing''s small yard has been lively and lively, and the eldest princess is also happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 Dong Bao was picking things in his mouth and looking at the cold mirror from time to time. Finally, he couldn''t help but ask: "Miss, although that person must have bad intentions, do you not want to know anything about your biological parents at all? How can you So calm? " Recently, Dong Bao feels that their young lady has grown up too fast. She has changed from a simple minded, impulsive little girl to Well, it''s the kind of feeling that makes people unconsciously trust and submit. Although she can accept that the young lady has gone to hell and figured out everything, isn''t it too big a span? The cold mirror glanced at her lazily: "why do I want to know about my biological parents? Does it make sense? " Three girls, including aunt Qin who just came in Four people and eight eyes looked at the cold mirror together, quite unable to understand their young lady''s indifferent attitude. Generally speaking, when people are in the cold mirror, they will feel some emotion when referring to their own parents, right? Even if it''s disappointment or anger, but Cold mirror''s attitude is the same as not hearing at all, or as hearing someone say what the weather is like today It''s hard to understand. Cold mirror lazy to pay attention to them, she really has nothing to explain. Obviously, the people who aimed at Hanjing tried to use this to deceive Hanjing. They really failed. They can''t fail any more. However, there were not too many people to join in the fun. Han Jing didn''t bother to explain to them, so he came in with his back feet shaking the zither, and asked, "what''s the matter? I just heard you talking about "parents" from a distance She used to watch when it was time for dinner. She came to see if the cold mirror had been installed. The palace was no bigger than her home. Now the two yards were only a few steps away, so she came directly. This just walk to the door, hear cold mirror to say with them what parents, can''t help of curiosity. A few wenches saw the zither coming and got up to salute. Su Yaozheng went to Hanjing, and Hanjing asked with a smile, "have you had dinner with me?" She shakes her head. When she wakes up, her servants prepare it, but she eats earlier. "You don''t have to worry about me, eat yours!" Suyao Zheng came to see her. It must be that she couldn''t eat well and sleep well all the way at home. It really hurt her very much. "I have almost eaten. My mother comes to see me. What can I do for you?" Han Jing lowered his head and picked up the two porridge left in the bowl. He waved his hand and asked people to take away the food. Hibiscus was just beginning to eat, but it was hard for them to eat it in front of Zheng. "It''s nothing. Just come to see you. Tell me what''s the matter?" Su Yaozheng angrily takes a look at the cold mirror, and obviously doesn''t intend to let her switch the topic. Cold mirror help forehead, had to let Hibiscus to the piece of paper has not been thrown away to suyaozheng: "really nothing, is someone does not have eyes, just want to make fun of me. Don''t worry. I''m not that stupid. I won''t be fooled. " Su Yaozheng looks at the contents on the paper ball. A little worry flashed between his eyebrows. Looking at the cold mirror, he looks calm, as if nothing had happened. He can''t help but feel more distressed. Cold mirror here are all her own people, she naturally has nothing to worry about, worried grabbed her hand, hesitated: "mirror son,...." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 Su Yaozheng sighed, hesitated for a moment, and continued: "now that you have grown up, my mother doesn''t want to hide from you. My mother also tried to send someone to inquire about your parents, but there has been no news. My mother picked you up in a forest outside the capital of the eastern Qin Dynasty. It''s strange to say that it was clearly may and it was summer, but I don''t know why it was snowing all over the sky on that day. When I passed by and heard your faint cry, I thought I had heard you wrong. In the wilderness, I can''t imagine how you, a newborn child, could be in such a place. When I took you to the carriage, your blood stains had not even been washed away, so I looked at me with a pair of bright eyes. I felt my heart was melting, so I brought you back. But you were just wrapped in a piece of light cotton cloth, which was obviously torn from the adult''s coat. Besides, there was no other keepsake. I sent people around to inquire, but there was no clue. Later, I sent people to the capital of the eastern Qin Dynasty to inquire, but I didn''t find out why. At that time, there was civil strife in the eastern Qin Dynasty, and people were in danger. I don''t think anyone would pay attention to the people going to and from the capital. I really couldn''t find out, so I gave up. " Of course, aunt Xi, who has been playing zither for many years, knows about it, but others have heard about it for the first time, including Han Jing. It''s a bit unexpected. She was not surprised by anything else, but by what Su Yaozheng said, it snowed heavily that day. In her previous life, when she was born, it was summer, and suddenly it snowed heavily. It seems that the reason why she was able to be reborn, I''m afraid, is really the traction of the dark, past and present life, is her. It''s just that before her rebirth, her powers were sealed in her body and did not trigger. "Jing''er, if you want to find them, my mother will send someone to inquire about them again..." Before she had finished, she was interrupted by the cold mirror. "Niang, after so many years, what are you doing? What''s more, it doesn''t matter who my parents are. You are my mother! " For this, cold mirror is really no obsession. In her previous life, when she was five years old, her family was ruined. There was not much vague memory of her family. She hated the people who ruined her family, but she had no feelings for her family. She grew up in such an environment, for feelings, also more indifferent. She doesn''t have an accurate concept of what parents are and what relatives are. Until she awoke from her rebirth, she saw suyao Zheng who cared for her. No matter whether she was born or not, suyao Zheng gave her the most sincere maternal love. Before, she didn''t know what family was, but now, she thinks that family is a guzheng. Who are the biological parents, why abandon her, intentionally or helplessly, and what does it matter? What does she care about? The cold mirror''s eyes are clear, just like when the zither holds her in her arms for the first time, it reflects her face as bright as a mirror. This makes her eyes hot. She has never been afraid of anything in her whole life. She has never been able to shed a drop of tears in such a tormented life. Only her eyes, cold mirror, always make her heart soft and in a mess. "Good boy, the happiest thing in my life is to have you by my side." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 After this incident, the relationship between mother and daughter heated up again. Su Yaozheng stayed at night and went to sleep with Han Jing. Sorry for the people who Su Xingyan sent to wait for Hanjing. It was cold all night, but they didn''t wait for Hanjing to appear. Even the little girls around Hanjing didn''t show up. Su Xingyan, who had been waiting for news in the middle of the night, got a reply from his subordinates. He couldn''t help smashing the cup in his hand. Does this woman have a heart? Can''t such news lead her out? Even if she suspects that the other party has ulterior motives, she can find someone to go out and have a look! In this way, he can also have a breakthrough. The paper ball is like a stone sinking into the sea, and there is no news. Either the cold mirror didn''t see the paper ball at all, or the woman had no heart at all! Otherwise, how could it be indifferent? Suxingyanqi had a headache. He didn''t fall asleep all night. The next day, his eyes were black and blue. This time, he couldn''t do it. He had to think of another way. However, with the master of guzheng, it was hard for him to think of a way to cheat Hanjing into the snow forest of Liangshan! The third day is the time to start hunting, and the second day is the time to get together and relax. Early in the morning, when Su Xingyan was staring at the black eye circle to greet the emperor, the emperor was surprised: "how? Yan''er didn''t sleep well last night? " "Thanks for your father''s concern, and your children''s officials will be fine." Su Xingyan caught a glimpse of Su Yaozheng and Han Jing who came to the door. He felt that his back teeth were painful. He can''t say that he is thinking about how to deal with the cold mirror. He hasn''t slept all night! "Hello, brother." "Greetings to the emperor." Su Yaozheng and Hanjing saluted the emperor. The emperor hasn''t seen the cold mirror for some time. It''s quite different from the past. In the past, although Han Jing was willful, he always felt a little inferior in front of people, so he seldom attended the banquet in the palace, and rarely walked around the palace with the guzheng. Even if it appears, you will cover your face with your hair, or slightly lower your head. But today''s cold mirror, is a big square with suyao Zheng''s side, eyes clear, seems not to care about anyone''s view. It seems that it gives people a sense of inexplicable comfort, people can not help but ignore her appearance. The emperor could not help but be satisfied. Looking at it like this, he had the bearing of Zheng er. It''s not in vain that ZHENG''ER has been very kind to her all these years. But he didn''t understand that since ZHENG''ER knew that she would never have children in her life, and since she was destined to adopt a child in the future, even if she didn''t want to raise Qingan Hou''s child, why didn''t she find a normal child to support her? Like the cold mirror so flawed, do not know who is suffering. The emperor''s kind-hearted Chong Hanjing waved: "come on, jing''er, I''ve been greeting my uncle for a long time. Come and let my uncle see if he''s tall again!" Originally, Han Jing just followed Su Yaozheng to make soy sauce, but he didn''t expect that the emperor would call her. But the cold mirror has always been a fearless person, so he walked directly and generously. She looked up at the emperor, but it was a bit unexpected. The emperor looked very peaceful and kind. Although this may be only superficial, at least he would not give people that disgusting feeling. Han Jing thought that if he could give birth to a son like Su Xingyan, he would be no better than Lao Tzu! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 The emperor looked at Hanjing from a close distance, and saw that she was neither humble nor overbearing, with a calm look. He was more convinced that what happened a few days ago was suxingyan''s fault. Hanjing was really wronged. "Jinger has grown up." The emperor laughed, looked at suxingyan and said, "it''s a fine day today. Yan''er, take the mirror with you and go out for a walk. It''s rare to come out once to relax." Hanjing and suxingyan are married by the Emperor himself. Even if they are close to each other, it''s normal. What''s more, now the emperor has opened a golden mouth for them to cultivate their feelings together. Naturally, no one will say anything without eyes. Su Xingyan was extremely reluctant, but he thought that if he didn''t find a way to get close to Hanjing, he couldn''t cheat Hanjing into the snow forest of Liangshan, so he had to say yes As for Han Jing, she doesn''t care what tricks she plays. Now the emperor is a big boss. For the sake of her mother, she has to be obedient. But Su Yaozheng saw that she was a little reluctant. She really wanted to say no to the emperor. However, when she saw that Han Jing gave her a wink, she had to give up. Han Jing followed Su Xingyan out. Su Xingyan couldn''t even put on a good face. Han Jing didn''t mind, and said, "don''t go if you don''t want to. You''re not afraid to suffocate yourself if you work so hard!" What''s the matter with this woman? Why is that the tone? Has she fallen in love? "Cold mirror! Can you talk well? " Su Xingyan''s face is black. The cold mirror looks funny, so she can''t figure out what the cold mirror liked him before. No matter which world you are in, you always look at your face, but if you look at your face, you should have the minimum quality! Why is suxingyan from a royal family? He''s like a man. I don''t know how he''s so crooked "Don''t you want to tell me about my biological parents? Now there''s no one else here, go ahead! " There was an open space outside the palace. There was no one to disturb it except the guards who were patrolling. Neither of them rode, just walked casually. Su Xingyan hears the words of the cold mirror, and her eyes flash with surprise. She looks at the paper ball and knows that it was sent by him? The reason why she kept silent was to wait until she had the right chance to ask him again? Su Xingyan has some thoughts that can''t penetrate the cold mirror. "What biological parents? I don''t understand what you''re saying! " I will not admit it. Han Jing was not surprised that Su Xingyan would cheat, but she didn''t care. She didn''t intend to hear the result from Su Xingyan. She couldn''t even find out the things that Su Yaozheng couldn''t find out. What''s more, even if we really find out who her parents are, it has nothing to do with her cold mirror. "Whatever you want to hear, I just want to tell you, suxingyan, you''d better not use these childish methods in front of me in the future. I really don''t have time to talk to you. I has the final say what time we will be liquidated. You can either be more comfortable, or you can use some long brained methods. I''ve finished what I should say. If you don''t have anything to add, I''ll go back first. " So good time, cold mirror also want to go back to exercise, really don''t need to waste on suxingyan. PS: there is a power failure this evening. I can''t use the two chapters I wrote on my desktop. I took my notebook to write them again and try my best to update them. Too sad.. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 What a good temper the old man had been, and after hearing the words of cold mirror, he was also angry. He now felt that the cold mirror was just a mere blockage. What did he mean by their gratitude? Has the final say? What''s more, he is the Third Prince of NANYAO kingdom. He is despised by an ugly eight monster. Why is she?! "Cold mirror! Don''t push an inch! " Su Xingyan cheers low. He really felt that no matter how good his endurance was, he would have to break it in front of the cold mirror! The cold mirror lightly glanced at him and said with a smile: "does your highness Ling like to call my name so much? Are you in love with me? " Su Xingyan''s black and blue face turned red in an instant. Is this woman going to be shameless? Like her? "All the women in the world are dead, and I will never like you!" Oh, unless he''s crazy, he''ll never like cold mirror! "Then don''t talk about Miss Ben''s name all day long, which will affect her reputation!" Cold mirror a face of dislike. She doesn''t like to be told her name at all. It''s really chilling. Su Xingyan felt as if he had been struck by thunder: "Qing Yu? Do you still have Qing Yu, Miss Han Looking up and down at Su Xingyan in the cold mirror, he suddenly asked, "what''s the taste of cold silk detoxification?" It''s OK not to mention this. When it comes to this, Su Xingyan''s eyes are red and staring at the cold mirror. If he doesn''t restrain himself, he''s really afraid that he will strangle the cold mirror even if he has to die! It''s hard to get rid of my hatred by strangling! It''s really her fault! Han Jing waved: "I''m not in the mood to play with you today. I''ll see you at the hunting ground tomorrow." Tomorrow''s hunting competition is open to both men and women. Han Jing agrees to play the zither for her first time. Then tomorrow, naturally, she will have a good time with them! Su Xingyan swallowed the tone and said, "are you going to take part in tomorrow''s competition?" "Is there a problem? Oh, don''t you really want to quit? If you can win me tomorrow, I''ll retire. How about that? " Of course, this marriage must be retired. Han Jing has almost lost his reputation these days. It''s time to get rid of their relationship. But, of course, it''s not going to be tomorrow, because how can she let suxingyan win over her? Su Xingyan is just like a cannonball. He''s just like that. Han Jing likes to toss him like this. When he slapped her, it''s not enough to slap her a few times! She has always been a very vengeful person, and likes to keep enemies to clean up slowly. Su Xingyan suddenly looked at the cold mirror with the same ghost, some can not set channel: "what you said is true?" If she wins tomorrow''s hunting contest, will she retire? Oh, what a joke. She wants to win him with her cold mirror? Although Su Xingyan would like to see Han Jing die now, it''s not so easy for her to die. It''s not too late to think of a way to deal with her if you can get rid of her marriage first! What''s more, tomorrow''s hunting competition is a great opportunity to introduce Hanjing into the snow forest of Liangshan! Suxingyan will not give up such a good opportunity anyway! Therefore, even if you don''t force Hanjing to die tomorrow, you must force Hanjing to withdraw! However, Su Xingyan still has some doubts. Han Jing doesn''t even have such self-knowledge. Does she really want to get out of marriage? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 In any case, Su Xingyan can''t believe that Han Jing really wants to get married. Han Jing likes him so much and wants to marry him by all means. How can he really want to get married? Ten thousand people don''t believe it. Han Jing doesn''t bother to explain so much to him, so he always develops his intelligence. Han Jing really thinks it''s a waste of emotion to be an opponent with him. Regardless of suxingyan, Hanjing has turned around and left slowly. Su Xingyan wants to catch up with him, but he looks at the thin and thin back of Han Jing. He doesn''t know why he feels strange and has a kind of unspeakable blocking heart. At this time, he did not know what he had missed, but when he knew, it was too late to make up for anything. Two people did not walk too far, cold mirror originally intended to go back directly, but half of the walk, she thought anyway is out, better walk and go back, walk around at will, walking is also a kind of exercise. What''s more, today''s weather is really good. But as she walked, she could not help but stop. She used to be a killer, but also with powers, so the occupation of inertia, so she is almost instinctive, anytime and anywhere to maintain vigilance. Now that she is better, she is not as weak as she was at first, so her senses are much sharper. Far away, she suddenly heard some sound waves in the air. She was still a familiar person. Cold mirror heart doubt, that voice, if not guess wrong, is mother? Why is she here? Looking at the remote woods in front of him, the cold mirror has a trace of doubt. She hesitated for a moment. Although eavesdropping is a bit immoral, she could not help being curious. If there''s something wrong with your mother, maybe What else can she do? Cold mirror converges her breath. Her water system ability allows her to freely control the water elements in the air. Although it''s a little far away, she can use water molecules to expand the sound wave, and then return to her. She can easily hide in such a far place and listen openly. So, Han Jing didn''t have the consciousness of eavesdropping. She leaned lazily against the tree trunk and listened to what she could not hear. On the other hand, she is unconsciously facing a person she doesn''t want to face. In the palace, the empress invited her companion to chat with the ladies. She found it boring, so she went out for a walk to see if Su Xingyan had bullied their mirror, but she didn''t want to. She ran into someone she didn''t want to run into. "When did you come back?" In the face of this person who should not have appeared here, suyao Zheng has an indescribable feeling. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that what happened before was yesterday. It seems that they just separated. But in the end, it is the vicissitudes of life, familiar and strange. Standing opposite her was a man who described fortitude. He was not angry but powerful. He was fierce and bloody. At first sight, he was a man who had been fighting for many years. His voice was a little hoarse and low: "I came back two days ago. Because I was catching up with the hunting, the emperor sent me a decree to arrange here first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Han Si que looks at the woman in front of her and can''t help but step forward. However, Su Yao Zheng steps back two steps quickly, which opens the distance between them. "Zheng er?" Han Si Que''s voice is a little bitter. Must she be so defensive against him? Between them Yes, there is really nothing left between them. "Please respect yourself. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first." She didn''t open her eyes until now. It seems that it''s not so important for her to see more or less. Time is really the best medicine in the world, how deep the wound, can be in the long river of years, bit by bit was desalinated. "ZHENG''ER, I know that in my life, I am not qualified for your forgiveness." Cold Si Que''s heart tightly clenches, he wants to go forward to embrace his favorite woman, but he can''t. There are too many things between them. He can only watch her so helplessly. "Forgive?" As if he had heard a joke, Su Yaozheng shook his head with a smile. His bright eyes looked at Han sique, but he was poisoned: "excuse me, Duke Wei, what do we need to forgive each other? Forgive you for refusing to marry me for the sake of the government and the responsibility of your eldest son, or for you to marry someone else, get married and have children, or for you to go to the frontier for more than ten years? Han Si que, what joke do you tell me? " Between them, there will never be any original unforgiving. When he chose the Wei government to give up her, everything between them, love or hate, was meaningless. Now it''s ironic to hear the word "forgive" from him. "Zheng Er, do we have to do this? As you know, as the eldest son of the Wei government, I can''t help myself. If you have a choice Zheng Er, you know, I have no choice. " Since he was born the eldest son of the Wei government, he had the responsibility he had to bear. He really has no choice between his beloved woman and his family. Only he can take the responsibility of the Wei government, so he can''t marry her. "Enough!" Su Yaozheng stopped Han sique. In that case, she had heard enough of it at that time. Now, she doesn''t want to hear a word. "So what? Hansique, after all, I can''t compare with the family in your heart. Why do you speak so high sounding? ineffable difficulties? People live in this world, who has no hardship? After so many years, it''s meaningless to say anything now. Goodbye later, Duke Wei. Please remember, I''m your sister-in-law. I think you know what to say and what not to say. " I''ve been shaking the zither for a long time. No matter how much hardship there is, so what? He knew exactly what he was giving up on her for, and she knew. So why are some words so nice? When she turns around, she is no longer the naive woman. She has no mind to cover up the real and bloody truth with those deceiving fantasies. She doesn''t blame anyone. It''s her destiny. And he just didn''t love her that much. Not so love, so there is an excuse to find, she probably should thank him, still trying to give her fantasy. "Zheng ER! I have applied to the emperor to stay in the capital! I''m back, ZHENG''ER, i... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 All these years, he thought about her every day. He has been stationed at the border for nearly 20 years. Apart from occasionally returning to Beijing at the beginning, he has rarely come back. This time, it is at least five or six years since he last came back. Every time I went to the capital, I was in a hurry for a few days. Maybe I didn''t even have time to look at her and left. He didn''t want to come back, didn''t want to see her often, but after all, he was afraid, afraid that he couldn''t restrain the impulse of his heart and wanted to take her back. They were obviously in love, but fate had to tease them to such an extent that he did not know whether what he had done was right or wrong. He only knew that now, nothing could be retrieved. After escaping for so many years, he was tired. He wanted to come back. He wanted to look at her, even if it was just looking at her. But looking at her like this, he found that maybe his decision to return to Beijing was wrong. He couldn''t restrain the impulse in his heart, let alone his feelings for her. He didn''t know how to deal with the scene in the future. When he had to get married, she asked the emperor to marry his second younger brother, the younger brother of his own. At that time, when he heard the news, he didn''t know how he got through it or how he resisted the impulse to stop her. Although he knew that he could not stop her at all, and he was not qualified to stop her from doing anything. However, he really didn''t know how to deal with such an awkward relationship, so he asked the emperor to stay at the border for many years. He said it was for the sake of the country and the people, making contributions, rather than escaping. After so many years, he thought that he had been able to accept and face it. Until he saw her like this, he found that everything was in vain. Love a person, more love, will be deeper, will be more magic disease. No matter what kind of woman he met later, no one could replace her in his heart. He wanted to reach for her, but she resolutely turned away. Su Yaozheng doesn''t want to say anything meaningless to Han sique. Everything is fate. She has long accepted it. Now there''s nothing wrong with her. She''s still living happily. She''s still the eldest princess of NANYAO kingdom. She also has a thoughtful daughter. That''s enough. Man, what do you want to do? It''s not reliable. It''s better not to. Listening to Su Yaozheng coming this way, Han Jing pretends to be passing by decisively and shakes hands with Su Yaozheng from a distance: "Niang -" when Su Yaozheng sees Han Jing with a bright smile, he always feels that no matter how much haze is in his heart, it''s all gone at this moment! She walked over with a smile and looked at her: "that kid didn''t bully you, did he?" Cold mirror picks eyebrow: "depend on him to also bully me? Mother, you look down on me too much! " Su Yaozheng couldn''t help laughing and reached out to poke her in the face: "just like you, you can''t do it with anyone when no one is around! Now it''s on the side of Xinggong. No matter what you do, suxingyan doesn''t dare to fight against you, but maybe it''s somewhere else. Don''t be careless! " As soon as Su Xingyan dares to fight against Han Jing, Su Yaozheng has already put this son-in-law to be blacklisted. In the future, they must find a better one! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Han Jing nodded with a smile and took the long-standing Zheng''s arm. In fact, Su Yaozheng is only thirty-six years old now. In the era when Han Jing once lived, she was still in her prime. She was more like her sister and friend than her mother. Although she doesn''t know what kind of past she had and what kind of vicissitudes she had experienced, if possible, she would think that she would be happy again. Two talented people just turned around to walk a few steps, just happened to bump into the Qing''an Hou Han Si canal that walked toward this side. Su Yaozheng and Han Siqu nodded to each other and stopped, but no one said anything. Cold mirror had to go with cold division canal Courtesy: "met father." Han Jing''s heart is full of gossip now. If her mother has an old love affair with Han sique, the Duke of Wei, how can she marry Han sique''s younger brother Han Siqu? What is the dispute between these three people? In her mind, it seems that she and Hansi have always been separated, living in their own courtyards and not interfering with each other. They say they are husband and wife, but they are just nominal. Although the Hansi canal is really bad enough. There are a group of concubines and concubines in the backyard, it seems that the Hansi que is not much better? According to the cold mirror just overheard, her worried daughter, also feel that these two people are not her mother''s good match! I just don''t know what her mother thought. Hansi canal answered: "well. Are you going back? " Cold mirror nods: "yes, what''s the matter with father?" Han Siqu glanced at Su Yaozheng and saw her face as usual. She was puzzled and said to Han Jing: "I saw your uncle coming here just now. I''ll come here to have a look. He has been stationed at the border for many years and seldom returns to Beijing. I''m afraid jing''er hasn''t seen him, has he? I only learned today that the emperor ordered him to set up the defense of the hunting ground first. I haven''t seen anyone yet. " Cold mirror I don''t see this cheap father talking so much! Besides, when he just looked at his mother, he was obviously puzzled, which means that he probably knew about the past of his mother and Hansi que, so he told him this for the purpose of exploring? Cold mirror suddenly feel oneself just really shouldn''t say that sentence more with him! She is really asking politely! Just when the cold mirror was thinking about whether to find an excuse to leave directly, there was a slight sound of footsteps behind. Then he heard the voice of Hansi canal: "big brother!" The cold mirror is in a mess in the wind. Do you want to bump into each other so soon She took advantage of long time shaking Zheng didn''t care, secretly glanced at her, found that her face in addition to some slight irony, there is no other expression, she was a little relieved. "Jing''er, I''ve come to see your uncle!" The cold division canal today is the same as smoking, but also grasp the cold mirror. Cold mirror Nominally, her mother and Han Siqu are still husband and wife, so she still has to give her face. Then, the cold mirror smiles to turn round to cold Si que to salute: "the mirror son has seen big uncle." Hansique knew that suyaozheng had adopted a daughter. It was said that she was ugly, but she was spoiled by suyaozheng. He had thought more than once that if he and ZHENG''ER could have children, would they be spoiled as well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Now see the cold mirror, his heart, after all, inevitably have a trace of loss. In fact, she also loves children very much! Otherwise, how can we do so much for such an abandoned baby! But God is too cruel, let her this life, can''t have their own children, also completely blocked, they together. Han Si que nodded at the mirror: "the mirror is so big!" Cold mirror smile did not speak. "Gone!" It''s really boring that Su Yaozheng doesn''t understand what Hansi canal means. Does he think that she can rekindle her old love with Hansi que? Han Jing is busy following Su Yaozheng. Han Siqu didn''t want to let them go like this. He said, "don''t the princess say hello to the elder brother? Anyway, I haven''t seen you for many years. " Su Yaozheng''s face was ironic, but he suddenly softened his voice and said, "Oh, yes, I haven''t seen you for many years. Why don''t you stay here and tell Duke Wei about our love life these years? I''ll go back with jing''er first, and you can talk slowly! " Finish saying, pull cold mirror to walk. The cold division canal slightly lowered the head, in the eye flashed a trace of ridicule. Oh, love life? This is the biggest joke! Who in Beijing doesn''t know that Tanhan Siqu is a joke. Su Yaozheng, the eldest princess of Yuhuang and the most distinguished Princess of Nanyao, didn''t marry his elder brother Han sique, but married him, the second son of Wei government. It''s well known that their husband and wife are not famous. What''s the biggest joke? Oh, everyone envies his son-in-law, who has a title and a concubine, but what is he? Now that he''s back, the great hero of their poor family, he really wants to see if she has the courage to rekindle her old love with Hansi que! Han Si Qu raised the corner of his lips and said some magnificent words to Han Si que with a smile. His former brother, now even he doesn''t know how much is left! As a victim of their feelings, Hansi Qu felt that if he did not seize the opportunity to hinder their eyes, he would have lived in vain for decades! After su Yaozheng and Han Jing went back, Su Yaozheng''s spirit seemed to be a little bit bad. He pulled Han Jing to drink tea, but he was in a daze and didn''t know what he was thinking. Looking at her like this, Han Jing decided to tell her about her eavesdropping: "Niang, I just heard the conversation between you and uncle." "You''ve heard that?" she said Han Jing nodded and looked at the zither. He wanted to say nothing more: "mother and uncle..." Su Yaozheng looked at her and sighed. Then he said helplessly, "you are really grown up. You can''t even hide your mother''s affairs. In fact, it''s nothing. At that time, I fell in love with Hansi que, but I couldn''t have a son because of my health. After he knew it, he made an appointment with someone else. I can force others, but I can''t force him. After all, he is the eldest son of the Wei government. He made a choice to inherit the Wei government. Even I can''t change anything. So I just married his brother, who was young and made such a decision. So even though I gave hansiku a man absolute freedom in my capacity, I was ashamed of him after all. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 As the eldest princess, she is deeply favored. Her husband-in-law can''t have concubines and common children, but she gives Hansi Qu absolute freedom, so that he can enjoy concubines. It seems that the scenery is boundless, but in the end, it hurts his face. Of course, she knew how the people in the capital talked about the Hansi canal behind his back, but there was only so much she could give him. She also had to suffer. The only thing she did wrong was to influence his life. If it is not because of this guilt, with his Han Si Qu Sheng''s common girl also dare to bully her mirror son''s head, she absolutely said nothing, first killed Han Yan and then cleaned up Han Si Qu, one also don''t want to be better! Hum! Cold mirror really didn''t expect that there was such a past between them. Although she can''t understand how suyao Zheng married hansiqu because she lost her love, she thinks that she should have her own difficulties. Su Yaozheng seems proud and willful, but Han Jing still can see that she has a soft heart. Otherwise, she would not be tolerant of Han Siqu. Her identity and strength, enough to let her do what she wants to do, but she just seems arrogant, but did not really hurt anyone! "However, jing''er, Hansi canal, or Hansi que, who will stay in the capital in the future, don''t look at my face as long as they dare to hurt you. They and I are things of the past. You can do what you should do! Jinger, in this world, you are the only one I love the most. " I''ve been shaking the zither for a long time. Although jing''er is not her own child, she watched her grow up little by little. She is the closest person in the world. She will never allow anyone to hurt her. The cold mirror flushed Su to shake Zheng mischievously to blink an eye: "Niang is worth better person, I really don''t think much of those two brothers!" One by one did not take on! In the end, in Hansi Que''s eyes, suyao Zheng is not so important! If you really love to life and death want to be together, what are the obstacles between them? What''s the strength of his affectation when the same sex can be kept together for a lifetime? Han Jing really didn''t believe those high sounding reasons of Han Si que! As for Han Siqu, although he was wronged, all he enjoyed these years was not given to him by his guzheng? What a person gets, he has to pay. If he wants his wife and concubine to enjoy the happiness of all, it depends on whether he has the ability! She really didn''t believe that if it wasn''t for the guzheng, he would be able to live so well now! What does he have to complain about doing nothing and spending all his time? Cold mirror just can''t see the kind of people who are enjoying, but also blame this is not what they want, fate is too tricky! Affectation! Su Yaozheng stretched out his hand to shoot the cold mirror: "smelly girl, even you dare to arrange it!" Cold mirror with a smile to avoid, time is still long, everyone has the right to happiness, maybe later, suyao Zheng can also meet the real right person! There are too many rules and regulations in this world, but Han Jing doesn''t care. Rules are only used to restrain people who can''t change rules. As long as they have enough ability, they can make new rules! "When the hunting starts tomorrow, I''ll get the first one back. My mother will prepare the gift for me!" Cold mirror raised eyebrows, eyes full of bright smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 Su Yaozheng didn''t laugh angrily: "I can''t do without you!" But my heart is full of sweet, there are women, everything is enough. Autumn hunting is an important activity in Nanyao state. The hunting competition lasts for three days. The most prey is found and the best one wins. In the morning of the next day, the emperor first led the ministers to hold the autumn hunting ceremony, and then personally went down to hunt two deer, which announced the official start of autumn hunting. Those who really participate in the competition are all young noble children, which is also a disguised test of their ability. However, there were not so many restrictions on women in NANYAO kingdom. Many noble women also learned to ride and shoot, so men and women could take part in autumn hunting competition to see who could win. Today, Han Jing is wearing a red riding suit with long hair tied up. She looks bright, confident and in high spirits. People unconsciously ignore the birthmark on her face and think that she is not so ugly. On the contrary, she has a natural and delicate beauty! Cold mirror riding on a horse, far away with sitting in the stands suyao Zheng waved. The emperor looked at the cold mirror and said with a smile to the zither: "the child jing''er is more and more cheerful. He has some of your old style. Ha ha, when it comes to autumn hunting, I remember that you won the first place every year, which made the young people in the whole capital turn pale when it comes to autumn hunting. It''s too hard to give people a chance! " The emperor''s words make many people sitting around look at suyao Zheng. Most of the people who can sit beside the emperor are old people for many years and have seen the style of suyao Zheng. In those days, suyao zither was so high spirited and gorgeous that even a woman could not describe her bearing. In front of her, men in the world seemed to lose their color unconsciously. Now look at her again, time seems to have left no trace on her face. A woman in her thirties and forties has a face that looks like she is only in her twenties. It''s still beautiful and dazzling, but it''s a bit more lazy and elegant than that. Han Si que couldn''t help being a little absent-minded. This is probably the reason why he did not dare to appear near her like this for so many years. He can''t control his heart and his eyes. She is like a bright pearl. No matter when, people can''t ignore her beauty! Sitting next to him, Hansi canal satirized in his heart. Since he was so affectionate, why did he go there in those years? Many people know that suyao Zheng can''t be born, but he''s not the only heir of the poor family, and there won''t be any sons and grandchildren after him. Why do you have to be the chief of the poor family? Don''t want to let the common son come out, hold a legitimate son to keep, adopt this kind of thing, there are many in the big family! If he wants to marry someone else, what kind of love saint is he pretending now! Han Siqu is not happy. He has become a hero of the poor family. He has not only made contributions for the poor family, but also made great sacrifices for the poor family. In order to give birth to his eldest son, he has given up the most honorable Princess of the Dynasty and the woman he loves. Oh, good people let him do it alone, and good things let him do it alone! Then his brother is really provoking them. That''s right. He can take concubines at will. Can concubines be the same as wives? "Cough," cold division canal very innocent drink choked, so cough voice, attracted countless looking eyes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 Han Si que looks at Su Yaozheng''s dejected appearance, so he is hit by everyone! Fortunately, Han Siqu arched his hands to the crowd: "sorry, I choked it by accident ~" then he asked Han sique unintentionally: "what did you just see, then I was absorbed!" Cold Si que is tight to stretch a face, sink a voice way: "nothing." But still did not escape the people that intentionally or unintentionally, slightly with a pinch of move eyes. And the small, whispered talk. There are few people in the capital who don''t know the story of Hansi Que and suyao Zheng. For this, everyone is in the mood of going to the theatre. They are both sorry that they didn''t get together, and some agree with Hansi Que''s choice, but they can''t help sympathizing with Su Yaozheng. It''s really a pity that such a beautiful girl of heaven was given up by people who loved her deeply. For this matter, people''s mood is also very complicated. Especially after so many years, they meet again and sit face to face, but they are brothers and sisters We are also quite gossip. Of course, Qin''s wife is the most ugly one. Qin''s family is also from an aristocratic family. Although she is not very beautiful, she is also a pretty lady. It''s just a comparison with suyao Zheng. That''s really not to be seen. Looking at his husband in public, looking at other women, Qin''s face is hot, and his heart is more like pouring oil! Han Si que was the best one among the children of the aristocratic family in Beijing. He was also the perfect husband in the eyes of the noble daughters of the aristocratic family in Beijing. The Qin family also admired him. However, there was a very famous guzheng at that time, which made the whole aristocratic family in the capital short of seeing it. So the Qin family was secretly happy that Hansi que finally married herself. For a long time, they thought they were dreaming! But no matter how much joy, how can it stand the cool thin wear! Han Si que married her, and she never had a concubine in the mansion. He gave her a "single-minded" woman''s dream, but the reality quickly broke all her dreams! Soon after getting married, he asked for permission to go to the border, and rarely came back once a year. Fortunately, she had a strong stomach and soon gave birth to her own son. And since she gave birth to her second son, he has come back even less. After she gave birth to her second son, he will never go to bed with her again! Later, he even stayed at the border. All year round, he didn''t even have a letter from his family, let alone meet each other! After her father-in-law died, her husband inherited the title of Duke Wei, and she became his wife. She had a mother-in-law on the top and a young son on the bottom. Because her husband was in a high position, she was not allowed to leave the capital. So over the years, she had to do her best to take care of his family. My heart is really cool after so many years of living! This time, the empress sympathized with her difficulty in running the family. She told her in advance that the Duke of Wei had arrived at the palace under the emperor''s command, and she was allowed to join the autumn hunting. Although her husband, whom she had not seen for several years, was cold and light in the face of her, she was used to it and had nothing to care about. But today is a good day, facing his old lover, he can see the lost god! Qin thinks that she is the biggest joke! What is she to his husband over the years? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 Qin has never complained about anything, she has been working hard to do their part, doing their own things. She didn''t ask him to give her any love, but for the sake of her hard work over the years, could he give her a little respect? Qin''s heart, suddenly nest a fire, can burn at any time! She was staring at the opposite Hansi que, but Hansi que just glanced at her and continued to drink as if she didn''t exist! Of course, as the wife of the Duke of Wei, she can''t do anything wrong in this situation. After all, there is the emperor and the queen sitting in front of her. No matter how many people whisper, she can''t lose her face as the wife of the Duke of Wei. But she couldn''t swallow the breath she had been holding in her heart for more than 20 years! It''s not that she didn''t notice the eyes of hansique and Qin, and the voices of people whispering, but now these are just a joke for her! She no longer cares about this joke, as for those who want to care, she has no time to care about them! On the other side of the hunting competition, it is in full swing. In fact, this is the first time that Han Jing has participated in a hunting competition. In the past, because of his inferiority, he did not like to appear in front of people. Even when he went hunting in spring or autumn with his guzheng, he never went out. So today, her fate has attracted a lot of people''s attention. Of course, most people scoff at her. In particular, Han Yuxiao, who looks at the cold mirror both horizontally and vertically, is particularly unpleasant. Relying on his good skills, he triumphantly snatches several prey from the cold mirror, and he can''t help looking at the cold mirror several times! If it wasn''t for her brother''s advice in the past two days, she would have gone up to fight with Hanjing! Han Jing doesn''t care about Han Yuxiao''s childish behavior, just a few rabbits. She''s really not interested in fighting with her! In the eyes of Han Yuxiao, Han Yuxiao is just a brainless child, so he really doesn''t feel funny about robbing toys from children! Most of the prey outside the hunting ground are hares and pheasants. Han Jing is too lazy to waste his feelings, so he drives his horse to the depth of the hunting ground! Han Yuxiao, who has been chasing her, is taken away by Han Dong. However, Su Xingyan seems to be tied to the cold mirror like an iron heart! Of course, Han Jing knows why. Yesterday, she told Su Xingyan that as long as Su Xingyan can win her today, she will retire. If you want to come to Su Xingyan today, you will never let her go! Han Jing, who had been bored for most of the day, was aroused a little fighting spirit by Su Xingyan. They chased each other and robbed each other of a lot of prey, but they were a little even! Han Jing, a beginner of martial arts, is certainly not as good as Su Xingyan in terms of physical strength and internal skill. However, his sharp eyes and quick reaction make su Xingyan surprised! In Su Xingyan''s eyes, Hanjing is just an ugly, ignorant and worthless straw bag. So when Hanjing said that yesterday, he thought she was brain damaged! But now it seems that he really ignored something How did he never know that the cold mirror had such flexible skills? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 But in any case, he must not lose in the hands of Han Jing today! So from the beginning of despise, to now serious, two people unconsciously, then go far! Han Jing, the first opponent she has met since her rebirth, would not have paid attention to Su Xingyan in her heyday, but now, Han Jing will never allow herself to lose to Su Xingyan! It''s not that she can''t afford to lose, but that she doesn''t want to lose! In fact, Han Jing is a very casual person. She doesn''t care much about many things, but it doesn''t mean that she is a submissive person! If the other side challenges and doesn''t fight back, it''s -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --! She not only let Suxing Yan lose, but also let him lose face! Su Xingyan always thinks he''s very strong. Today she just wants to let him know that he can''t win even the person he looks down on most! There is still an hour before noon when people start out, so many people go back early. The hunting competition has three days. It''s not the result of that day. It''s not too late to continue in the afternoon! Some people who didn''t go back also went back one after another in the afternoon, but they didn''t see the figure of Han Jing and Su Xingyan! In the evening, almost all the people who participated in the hunting competition came back, but they still didn''t see Han Jing and Su Xingyan. Su Yaozheng had been in a hurry for a long time, and now he couldn''t sit still! She worried that Hanjing lost her way because she was not familiar with the hunting environment, and sent several teams of guards to look for people! However, what makes suyaozheng unexpected is that all the people she sent out have come back, and Hanjing still hasn''t come back! And now it''s dark! Han Jing and Su Xingyan are really lost! The two men who didn''t admit defeat wanted to beat each other, so they didn''t notice where they were. When it was getting dark and suxingyan felt something was wrong, they couldn''t find their way back! Han Jing didn''t expect that she would get lost, but counting the time, it has been seven or eight hours since she set out and found that she was lost. For such a long time, she really can''t figure out how far she has gone on horseback! If she is in modern times, she has all kinds of instruments and equipment on her body as long as she is on a mission in the jungle. Even if she has no signal, she can tell the direction. But now, no matter how experienced she is in the ancient jungle, she can''t stop having no tools! What''s more speechless is that when it''s dark, it''s dark and cloudy. Let alone the moon, there''s not even a star! All in all, there was darkness everywhere. It would be amazing if she could find her way back! Her horse is the first time to ride, and she did not have much tacit understanding, ran with her for an afternoon, was exhausted, at this time also do not want to go! Cold mirror helpless, had to get off the horse, picked up a branch to light a fire. She is not afraid of cold, her constitution, no matter how cold the air, she has no special feeling. What she thought was that if she didn''t go back on time, her mother would send someone to look for her, so instead of bumping around now, she would wait for someone to find her. Su Xingyan, who had been riding in his horse pocket for a long time and got nothing, saw the light of fire from afar and drove his horse excitedly. However, he only saw the cold mirror and turned black: "are you going to sit here and wait?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 "Are you going to sit here and wait?" Su Xingyan is really incredible. Han Jing, a coquettish and unruly young lady, in this cold and dark situation, with the roar of animals all around, can calmly make a fire as if nothing had happened! Does she know how dangerous it will be here at night! What''s more, they don''t know where it is! Although he had planned to find a way to introduce the cold mirror into the Liangshan snow forest before, the problem is that the Liangshan snow forest is so big that even he doesn''t know how many entrances can enter the snow forest by mistake! If they have accidentally entered the Liangshan snow forest, then tonight, even if they are lucky not to be frozen to death, they will be gnawed by the beasts in the Liangshan snow forest, and there will be no residue left! The reason why he wanted to introduce the cold mirror into the Liangshan snow forest was that it was extremely cold at night, which was not what ordinary people could bear! In addition, there are at least thousands of wild wolves in the snow forest of Liangshan, which is the most dangerous place in the whole NANYAO kingdom! It is said that the wolves in the snow forest of Liangshan have been stationed here for generations. No one is allowed to step into their territory! Up to now, almost anyone who mentions the snow forest in Liangshan will only think of one word, that is death. No matter how good your martial arts are, even if you have some accomplishments and get into the wolf''s territory by mistake, there is only one way to die! Although he wanted to put the cold mirror to death, he didn''t want to die himself! Of course, he didn''t expect that he would chase Hanjing and get lost with her! What''s more, she makes a fire in such a place at night. Is she afraid that the wild animals in the jungle will not see her? If the number of wild animals is less, they can deal with it, but what if they are more? Does she have a brain? Su Xingyan said with a black face, "put out the fire quickly. It''s in the woods. How dare you light it?" Even if you want to find a place for people to come, you should also find a hidden cave or lake, so as not to attract too much attention. She even made a fire in the forest! Cold mirror inexplicably glanced at Su Xingyan: "where does it say that you can''t make a fire here? The air is damp and will not cause a fire If it''s dry and windy, she won''t make a fire here. The problem is that it''s cloudy now. Maybe it''s going to rain at night. It''s good to go back if the fire is found earlier. It''s hard to wait for the rain in the middle of the night! Most importantly, Han Jing is hungry now! It''s really strange to say that there''s a lot of noise around, but how come there isn''t a wild boar or a rabbit coming! When she was riding in circles, she didn''t see any prey! I''ve been hunting for nothing all day. Now I can''t even have a barbecue. Cold mirror''s heart is full of resentment! "Fire?" Su Xingyan looked at the cold mirror inconceivably. In this situation, what she thought was fire? Think he told her to put out the fire because he was afraid of causing a fire? Su Xingyan has an impulse to be driven crazy. What is this woman''s brain made of! Even if she has no common sense, can she pay attention to the key points! Now he suddenly felt that he wanted to kill the cold mirror, which was unnecessary. Now she was killing herself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 But the problem is, he''s here now, and he''s lost too. If she kills him, it''s likely that she will kill him as well! Su Xingyan is really fuming with cold mirror! Can she be normal! Can she have the reaction that normal people should have?! Su Xingyan couldn''t calm down any more. As he walked quickly to put out the fire, he yelled at the cold mirror: "don''t you hear the sound around? Don''t you know it''s going to attract wild animals? I won''t stop you if you want to die, but you''d better not bother me! " Cold mirror looked at Su Xingyan, who had lost his heart, and asked lazily, "so, are you afraid that wild animals will come and eat you?" Long time ago He has nothing to say to Han Jing! Cold mirror shook his head: "I said, if you are afraid, you will find a place to hide, you put out the fire, how can I wait for someone to save me?" She''s not only hungry, she''s sleepy! If she accidentally falls asleep and misses the person who comes to her, isn''t she going to stay in this ghost place for one night? If it does rain in the middle of the night, it will be even harder to find food! She''s really special. She''s really hungry! Su Xingyan took a deep breath and said harshly, "cold mirror! Believe it or not, one more word and I''ll kill you now! " Left and right cold mirror really died here, no one will know that he did it! He really wants to strangle her now! Cold mirror picked tip of brow: "believe it or not, if you put out this fire, I will burn this forest!" Although her control of the fire power is still in a very weak stage, it''s not a problem to set off a few fires! "You lunatic!" Su Xingyan is a few words, almost gnashing teeth to say! In fact, he didn''t understand that he was not an impulsive and irritable person. Why his calmness and composure would be broken when he met the cold mirror! The most frustrating thing is that he wants to strangle her every minute, but he can''t do it yet! At this time, a few wolf roars came from the distance. Su Xingyan immediately changed his face: "it''s over, we may have really entered the Liangshan snow forest!" Su Xingyan felt a sense of fear in his heart. At this time, one after another, the wolf roared. It almost rang through the whole forest. It was so creepy. Su Xingyan can almost imagine what a terrible scene that thousands of wolves are! Liangshan snow forest, they actually, accidentally into the Liangshan snow forest He really did not dream that he had not begun to calculate the cold mirror, but he calculated himself into it! Looking at Su Xingyan''s face, Han Jing was afraid and said, "just a few wolves. Are you scared like this? Where is the snow forest in Liangshan? " Su Xingyan''s fear was twisted into anger by the sentence of cold mirror: "cold mirror, are you naive or stupid? You don''t know where the snow forest in Liangshan is? You''ve lost your memory, or you don''t have a brain! " Cold mirror draws out the long whip hanging on his waist, and does not hesitate to take advantage of Su Xingyan''s inattention, "pa" of a whip to his body: "Su Xingyan, take care of your broken mouth! Can you scold me, too?! Don''t be shameless! I tell you, if you piss me off today, I''ll throw you into the wolves and watch them eat you up with my own eyes! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 Su Xingyan didn''t expect that Han Jing would suddenly attack him. Because he wasn''t on guard, he got the whip! Cold mirror under the hand, but no mercy, this whip down, directly broke Su Xingyan''s sleeve, in his left arm, left a deep bloodstain! Su Xingyan took a cold breath. Without saying a word, he pulled out his sword and stabbed at the cold mirror! He doesn''t care about anything, he just wants her to die! This crazy woman, he never dies with her! Hanjing had expected that suxingyan was not a fuel-efficient lamp and would fight back, so she had been prepared to avoid suxingyan''s attack! So they fight! Han Jing had been in the entertainment industry for many years, although she didn''t care how others scolded her, it was because she didn''t care, so she didn''t know! Now, there are still people who scold her. Who can bear it! She can scold others, others scold her? Oh, let''s have his spring and autumn dream. We can''t kill him! Just when Hanjing plans to use his powers to make suxingyan suffer, there is a sudden movement around him. In the dark nearby, there are a few more green eyes! Cold mirror a Leng, the facial expression also some not too good-looking, because, this quantity is really many! According to her general feeling, at least there are hundreds! Her horse had been scared to run around, and she didn''t know which way to run. Han Jing couldn''t keep it to feed the wolf, so she left Su Xingyan and ran in a random direction! Su Xingyan saw that Han Jing was going, and there were wolves behind him. He didn''t have time to worry with Han Jing, so he kept up with Han Jing in a hurry! Although the speed of Han Jing is not slow, she is much slower than Su Xingyan who has lightness skill! And behind the wolves, but really not slow at all! What''s more, what Han Jing and Su Xingyan didn''t expect was that they ran out of the woods. Suddenly, they became bright, white and boundless. Cold mirror hard swallow saliva, came into view is a huge hillside, endless pine forest, covered with thick snow, white some dazzling. This is what Su Xingyan said just now, the so-called Liangshan snow forest! Behind them are approaching wolves, in front of them are In the vast pine forest, reflecting a little bit of green light, like lights, dotted in the snow forest, quite spectacular! So, behind a pack of wolves, in front of A pack of wolves. No wonder it''s a dangerous place! Rao is a cold mirror who has seen all kinds of dangerous scenes. Seeing this kind of scene, he is not so calm. Su Xingyan, the noble prince, had never seen such a scene. In order not to lose face in front of the cold mirror, he tried his best to be brave, but his shaking legs betrayed him. He was really scared, very, very scared! Su Xingyan at this moment, very regret, he should not chase cold mirror must win her! There are three days in the hunting competition, which is only the first day. How can Hanjing really win him! But now, he didn''t calculate the cold mirror to death, but he put himself in it! He really doesn''t want to die! If he had known that he would encounter such a thing, he would have killed the cold mirror in any case, and he would not have been implicated by himself now! It''s this woman who did it to him! "Cold mirror, I''ll never let you go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 Cold mirror now is already calm, is not the wolves, what to be afraid of, what are wolves afraid of? Fear of fire! As long as she set fire on a large scale, there is still enough chance to escape! At most, it means that the power is consumed excessively. She has to keep it for a few more days! She has never seen anything in the cold mirror. Once she went out on a mission to chase people in the ancient forest and accidentally fell into the snake cave. She always had soft legs when she saw snakes. In that situation, she tried to escape. Now what are these animals that she was not afraid of? In the eyes of Han Jing, there are only two kinds of animals. What she is most afraid of is that kind of soft crawling, what snakes and caterpillars are. Besides these, the rest is a fart! "Look at your hopeless appearance!" The cold mirror disdains to glance at Su Xing Yan, or isn''t it a man? Now the place they are staying is on the top of a not too high cliff. Whether they rush out or jump down, they all fall into the wolf''s nest! The wolves who forced them to this place are watching them, but they haven''t rushed here yet! Cold mirror is not sure before and after the two wolves are a group, if not, it is still able to confrontation for a while! Because once the wolves in front of them rush towards them, they either start or jump! Once they jump down, it''s very likely that they will take the wolf down as well! And if these two wolves are not in the same group, I''m afraid the wolves in front will suffer! Wolves are very spiritual animals. Since they live in groups, they must have their own territory. They should not invade each other! So, this is probably the reason why the wolves in front of them didn''t rush towards them immediately! Han Jing is thinking about how to get away. If she can make use of the relationship between the two wolves and cause their war, then she will have a greater chance to get away. However, she still has to think of a good way to get away, so as not to run into a group of people after she has consumed a lot of physical strength. Then she will be really unlucky! Su Xingyan doesn''t have the heart to quarrel with Han Jing now. I don''t know if he has no hope of escape. Su Xingyan looks at Han Jing and has a different mind. Behind a vast expanse of snow, according to the sky a bright, he can clearly see the cold mirror side face, no birthmark side face. For the first time, he found that if there was no birthmark on the other side of his face, the cold mirror looked so beautiful! Her facial features are very delicate, nose tip is very warped, ink hair and red clothes make her skin more white like snow, beautiful like the fairy living in the northern polar forest in legend! And in such a time of fear, looking at such a side face, his heart beat, could not help but speed up! Is he really too scared? But why does she seem not afraid at all? For the first time, Su Xingyan felt as if he had never known Han Jing. This disgusting woman, he never seems to have seen her seriously, and never tried to understand her! What he saw seemed to be her ugly face all the time, and then covered his eyes from then on. Did he really not see the most real appearance of the cold mirror? "You Aren''t you afraid? " Su Xingyan didn''t know how to ask without preparation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 In such a situation, Su Xingyan thought it was a miracle that he didn''t faint on the spot! But at this time of cold mirror, but still have the mood to look around, like looking for something! Xiumei frowned slightly, as if thinking about something, but she didn''t look afraid at all. Su Xingyan can''t believe and really can''t understand "Why don''t you think about how to escape when you are afraid at that time? Su Xingyan, you are a big man. You are so scared in front of me. Are you ashamed? " Cold mirror looked at Su Xingyan for a while, suddenly eyes bright: "I suddenly have a good idea, do you want to listen to it?" "What?" Su Xingyan looks at the eyes of the cold mirror. Somehow, he has a bad feeling in his heart. Sure enough, just listen to cold mirror way: "throw you in the past, I have a chance to escape!" Throw suxingyan away, and she will set fire again. There will be chaos. She can definitely run away! Su Xingyan blackened his face again, gritted his teeth and said, "cold mirror! It''s time. You''re still in the mood to joke! " Su Xingyan didn''t know why. He wanted to die with Han Jing. He was fighting with Han Jing before. There were you without me. But at this time, he thought that Han Jing would not do that. "Who told you I was joking?" Cold mirror suddenly waved to Su Xingyan. Su Xingyan didn''t have time to say anything. He only felt that a certain acupoint on his body was cold, and his eyes were dark! Cold mirror looked at Su Xingyan fall down, relieved! Indeed, she won''t throw suxingyan into the wolves! Although she hates suxingyan very much, even if she quits her marriage with suxingyan in the future, she will never make him feel better. However, she is not so crazy that she throws him to feed the wolf! In the final analysis, she is by no means a good person, but she is not abnormal enough to let Suxing Yan die without a whole body. She will try her best to keep a whole body for him! It''s not a wise choice to take suxingyan down at this time, but Hanjing can''t let suxingyan find her secret at this time! Her strength is still if, if this time let suxingyan know her secret, then she had to kill suxingyan! It''s too cheap for suxingyan to die! Suxingyan falls down, and the wolves in front of him are ready to rush! Cold mirror takes a deep breath, the palm of his left hand ignites the fire, the palm of his right hand holds the water ball, and then fiercely clenches his fingers. Suddenly, the flames and ice skates all over the sky fall down like raindrops and hit the wolves! Fire is a deterrent, and ice skate is an attack. Her fire power is too weak. All she can do is set off some flames, but ice skate has a certain power! Although she escaped in order to save her strength, she still left a little room, and her attack power was less than the level of destruction, but she could still cause certain damage to the hit wolves! At least, enough confusion, enough time for her to escape! As long as the wolves in the pine forest don''t catch up, there''s absolutely no problem for her to escape! Sure enough, ice and fire mingled and fell, and the howling of wolves all over the mountains and fields. Han Jing took this opportunity to roll up the snow and wrap himself in it, confusing his sight and planning to take the opportunity to run! Hesitated for a while, cold mirror or conveniently grabbed Su Xingyan, quickly ran towards the direction of the forest when coming! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Cold mirror physical overdraft of fierce, don''t know how far you can run, so suxingyan have life, still have to see God! She could only throw him away as far as she could. It''s really bad luck. Maybe she could leave a whole body! As for the rest, she really didn''t care! Han Jing is almost running by instinct, because she really can''t even use a little strength Just before her eyes began to dim, suddenly heard a sound like the sound of nature! "Little mirror! Stop Cold mirror leg a soft, the whole person all paralyzed to the ground, the Su line Yan to mercilessly throw one side son to go! Han Jing just used the cold to stimulate Su Xingyan''s acupoints. This fall woke him up! Su Xingyan is still confused. Is he, is he dead? But the pain on the body, and the cold wind in the air, are so real But in that situation, how could he survive? By the way, cold mirror! Su Xingyan is busy looking at the cold mirror, but the cold mirror is much more embarrassed than him. His hair is scattered, and he is powerless on the ground. His clothes are also scratched, as if he had experienced a fierce battle! There was a sharp pain in his heart. Where was it? Cold mirror She, did she bring him out? Before suxingyan could speak, he saw a huge silver wolf running towards here! He instinctively attacked, but the silver wolf jumped from him as soon as he lifted his paw, and threw him to the tree beside him. The thick trunk of the bowl behind him broke and spit out a mouthful of blood! "Youyou, Youyou, wait for me!" It''s Yunfeng who is out of breath! Cold mirror also heard his voice, just relieved to stop! But did not expect, first ushered in, is a huge silver wolf! It stopped in front of the cold mirror, hung his head and looked at her with burning eyes. But strange is, cold mirror actually on its body, cannot feel any malice! Cold mirror''s professional habits, whether people or animals, have malice to her, she can immediately distinguish! This silver wolf looks very powerful, but Han Jing doesn''t feel its malice! At this time, cloud Maple finally panted to catch up! He gasped and sat down beside the cold mirror: "Xiao jing''er, you''ve really killed me. I chased you all the way to the hunting ground, and I couldn''t find you in the blink of an eye. When I found youyou back, I found that you caused the big trouble just now. You''re really desperate. Can you run away when they catch up?" Cold mirror is really no strength to speak, eyes Baba looking at cloud maple, for a long time just hold out three words: "I, hungry, hungry!" She''s really starving! She hadn''t eaten for a day, and she had just consumed so much energy. She felt that if she couldn''t escape, she would be hungry! "Poof --" Yun Feng laughs and takes out a paper bag: "come on, there are only two pieces of snacks. You can eat them first, and I''ll give you a barbecue later!" Cold mirror took the paper package to open, moved tears are almost out, really starving her! The two pieces of snacks are stuffed into the stomach, cold mirror just feel a little solid feeling! When she was a child, she was forced to wander for a year, and she was hungry. Therefore, she was very persistent in eating this kind of food. Every time she encountered danger or dangerous tasks, only when she was full, could she feel more secure! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 Yunfeng saw that she had finished eating. He looked up and said to youYou, "Youyou, she''s hungry. Go and get her something to eat!" Youyou Aojiao looked at Yunfeng, did not pay attention to him, but looked at the cold mirror, and then quickly turned away! Look at the cold mirror dumbfounded, this silver wolf is also too spiritual, right? Cloud Maple hand pinches the wrist of cold mirror: "just right, take advantage of this moment, I show you first have hurt!" Han Jing shook his head: "no, I''m just too tired and hungry! Is it OK for us to stay here? I haven''t run far. What if the wolves come after me? " She could have continued to run. She stopped when she heard Yunfeng''s voice. Now she looks like Yunfeng doesn''t plan to leave. Is it hard for them to barbecue here? Yunfeng said with a smile: "you are here. No one dares to come here. Don''t worry! When you''re full, we''ll go back! " Cold mirror relieved breath, grateful looking at cloud Maple: "Uncle cloud, thank you so much! If you didn''t come here in time today, I might not be able to run away. I really have no strength! " Yun Feng is embarrassed to touch his nose with another one. If Su Yu knows that he has lost someone, he almost hasn''t killed Han Jing. Su Yu has to kill him! Fortunately, youyou followed the breath, otherwise He doubted that Su Yu would force him to open his stomach! Cloud Maple cold mirror pulse, in the heart is so a little strange, but for a time he also can''t be too sure, even, can''t believe. He stared at the cold mirror for a while, looking at the cold mirror heart hair, said to him: "ah, what do you mean? What incurable disease have I got? " Yun Feng shook his head: "you are just wasting too much physical strength and energy. It''s no big problem. Just go back and keep it for a few days! " Originally, he had many pills here. If he gave her any two, she could replenish her strength and recover as soon as possible. However, the uncertain pulse condition just now made him dare not take medicine for her easily, in case it was true Cloud Maple very strange looked at the cold mirror, is it true that there is a miracle? Cold mirror by he see of puzzling, is going to ask what, but was difficult to get up of Su Xing Yan to interrupt: "cold mirror, who is he?" Why is he so familiar with the sound! Have you ever heard of it somewhere? Also, how did Han Jing know such a strange man? He followed Hanjing from the hunting ground. What''s the relationship between him and Hanjing? Why do you look at the cold mirror as if you trust him? Su Xingyan didn''t know what was wrong. He felt that he was blocked in his heart. He felt uncomfortable! Cold mirror and cloud Maple look at each other, two people immediately remember the last pit suxingyan thirty thousand taels of silver! Think of this, cloud Maple immediately infinite bend, special waste of his a best cathartic pit to the silver, he has not Wu hot! I was skinned by Su Yu! The cloud maple in the heart is quite displeased! But he can''t beat Suyu However, Yunfeng turns to suxingyan. Suddenly he cleared his throat and said, "brother, I''m a famous doctor. I think your breath is weak. I''m afraid you''ve suffered a serious internal injury. If you don''t get medical treatment in time, I''m afraid your life will be in danger. Why don''t I feel your pulse?" PS: Dangdang, goddess Ye Fei has opened a new book at night! [proud man lives in my house: 99 times I love you] ~ let''s go to collect it ~ quickly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 Although Yun Feng deliberately suppressed his voice, Su Xingyan had a very familiar feeling "Have I seen you somewhere?" Because it was a little far away, and the sky was very dark, Su Xingyan couldn''t see the appearance of Yun Feng clearly. He could only see his figure vaguely, but he was almost sure where they should have seen him. But at this moment, he really suffered from internal injury. He felt uncomfortable all over, and his heart was blocked. So for a moment, he really couldn''t remember it! "Well, you must be mistaken." It was easy for him to go to lingwangfu that day. Although he was too lazy and didn''t use a human skin mask, he pasted his beard and drew his eyebrows! So It won''t be recognized! Su Xingyan didn''t bother to worry about this problem any more. Since he said he was a doctor, let him see if he was seriously injured. Su Xingyan came and stretched out his hand. Yunfeng also gives suxingyan a serious pulse. In fact, suxingyan has not been seriously injured, probably because he just patted him and didn''t keep his hand. It''s a big deal. I''ll keep it for a few days. But Cloud Maple look at cold mirror, with eyes asked, do you want to pit him? Cold mirror looking at cloud Maple that wind like eyes, know what he hit idea, so light blink an eye to agree. Yun Feng looks at Su Xingyan with a dignified face and hesitates: "brother, this injury It''s a little more serious. I hurt my internal organs. Although I''m not in danger for the time being, it''s very cold here near the snow forest of Liangshan Mountain. Now you''re weak and easy to get cold. I''m afraid it won''t be too good for the next three or five months! " Yun Feng''s words are half true and half false. It''s true that Su Xingyan suffered from internal injury, but it''s definitely not as serious as he said. The injury can be cured in ten days and a half months at most by taking medicine. However, if it''s too cheap, how can we charge for it! Of course, Su Xingyan knew that he had internal injuries What he said really makes sense. It''s near the snow forest in Liangshan. The air is extremely cold. Now he is most likely to get cold air into his body It''s just Is it really that serious? Although Su Xingyan was puzzled, he still asked, "brother, do you have a way to treat my injury? Don''t worry, brother. When you leave here, I will repay you for your help! " Su Xingyan doesn''t know whether this person knows the identity of Han Jing, or whether he knows his own identity. However, if he opens his mouth like this, he won''t refuse, will he? Yun Feng nodded: "there is a way. I have a pill for internal injury. As long as you take three pills, one pill a day, you can cure your internal injury in three days. After that, you only need to recuperate for a few days, and you can be completely cured. It''s just that this pill is very rare, and we are not relatives. I''m afraid we can''t... " Yunfeng did not finish, suxingyan of course still understand his meaning. What he said is right. They are not relatives. If the pill is extremely precious, he can''t easily take it out. "I hope you can give generously. I''m Hanjing''s fiance. I won''t treat you badly." This person looks very familiar with the cold mirror, in the face of the cold mirror, should give it! Cold mirror face all black: "Su Xing Yan, what do you fart! I have nothing to do with you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 What kind of wind! At this time, I think of the relationship with her! Every day I want to divorce her, every day I want her dead, now I say he is her fiance? Han Jing has never seen anyone more shameless than Su Xingyan! She should have left him to feed the wolf today! Su Xingyan didn''t expect that Han Jing would tear down his platform at this time. He immediately said: "we haven''t retired yet!" "Back! Tomorrow! Who doesn''t give up, who is the son of a bitch! " When Hanjing is not full, she has a bad temper. Especially at this moment, when she is hungry, if she doesn''t think it''s disgusting to roast suxingyan, she may actually peel him alive! Su Xingyan''s face is black. What does she mean? Who had to be engaged to him in the first place? Who would not give up marriage! "Cold mirror! What are you doing in front of outsiders? " Even if it''s noisy, don''t quarrel in front of outsiders, his face has been lost by her! Su Xingyan thinks that he is really like the cold mirror! Yunfeng immediately jumped out and said: "brother, you are not right. I am not an outsider. Me and Xiao jing''er, that''s... " Yunfeng almost said that they had a special relationship. How could they all turn around with relatives? What''s an outsider! But thinking of not being able to shake Su Yu out, he resolutely changed his words: "he is my great niece!" Cold mirror mercilessly took out a corner of mouth: "uncle said is......" Su Xingyan is going to kneel down for these two psychopaths! My niece, my uncle How to see how there are problems! But Su Xingyan took a look at the cold mirror. It''s so ugly that no one will take a fancy to her! Hum! "Well, brother, as you are xiaojinger''s ex fiance, I''ll give you the pills. But After all, it''s hard to get a good medicine. I think you know that, too! " Cloud Maple very generous said. Su Xingyan once again black face, why that "ex", listen so awkward! However, he finally can with cold mirror this ugly eight strange to give up marriage! Just bear with her this time! "Make a price, brother!" Something suddenly flashed through Su Xingyan''s mind, but it was too fast for him to catch it. Yunfeng took out a small white jade bottle, opened the cork, refreshing fragrance floating, let people smell after very comfortable, feel the whole person is comfortable in general! "How''s it going? Just smell it, you''ll know the value of this medicine! " Yun Feng raised his eyebrow: "it''s filled with snow lotus. It''s the holy medicine for internal injuries. After taking this pill, it can not only cure internal injuries, but also help brother to cultivate his internal skills in the future! So it''s not just a pill for internal injuries! " Suxingyan was born in the royal family. Naturally, he knew the value of the snow lotus, and it was hard to get a thousand gold. Especially in Nanyao country, the snow lotus usually grew on the extremely cold snow mountain. There was only one snow mountain in Nanyao country. But because there were wolves stationed in the snow forest of Liangshan on the hillside, the snow lotus mostly came from the north It''s precious for you. And this fragrance, it is really a millennium snow lotus can send out a quiet fragrance! "It''s really rare! I don''t know, brother, how much silver do you need for these three pills? " Su Xingyan''s sense of familiarity became stronger and stronger! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Yun Feng grinned: "it''s not expensive. If I don''t know you, I won''t sell it for how much money you pay. Since I said I''ll sell it to you, I''ll keep my word! This pill will charge you 30000 Liang... " Su Xingyan''s heart was shaking. It was really painful. However, the pill was very precious. Although it was a little expensive, it was barely worth it! He was about to bite his teeth, but he heard Yun Feng pause and add two words. "Gold." Yun Feng sighed: "well, I''ll give you a discount if I buy three Eighty eight thousand taels of gold Cold mirror to cloud Maple cast a look of appreciation, finally is smart! If you want a pit, go to the pit of death! It''s very polite to pit that 30000 taels of silver last time! Su Xingyan took a breath of cool air. Eighty eight thousand taels of gold were worth eighty-eight thousand taels of silver, which could catch up with the total income of his lingwangfu for a whole year! It''s not an expense! It''s only three or four years since he came out of the palace to build his house. Although the two years have been better with the help of the prince, even if all his belongings are added up, it''s less than two million silver. Out of this 880000 Liang, that''s half of his family property! Su Xingyan suddenly the whole person is not good! He fiercely looked up at Xiang Yunfeng, and suddenly remembered why he thought Yunfeng was so familiar! "Are you the man who went to my palace that day to sell antidotes?" Su Xingyan''s face has changed. No wonder he always thinks that this person is so familiar, especially his voice. It seems that he has heard it from somewhere! If he hadn''t mentioned how much the pill cost, he would not have remembered that he had dug 30000 taels of silver in front of him! Yunfeng looks at the cold mirror What do you do, recognized? Is it still fit? Cold mirror white he one eye, promising! Isn''t it recognized that this matter can''t be solved? Yunfeng At this time, the mighty youyou came running with a fat boar in his mouth and put the boar in front of Yunfeng! Youyou took a look at Yunfeng, and then walked to the cold mirror with a proud step, squatted down, and looked at her quietly with her head up, just like a big dog. Cold mirror incredible touch youyou head: "you are powerful!" That''s good! Yun Feng looked at the little boar that just died: "Youyou, how did you find such a small head?" Youyou heard that Yunfeng doubted his ability. He gave him a cool stare. Then he held out his front paw and patted the boar. Then he pointed to the cold mirror with his paw. Then he didn''t want to look at Yunfeng. Yun Feng touched his nose: "it''s very thoughtful Hehe, Youyou, you are eager to be courteous before they recognize you? " Then received the eyes of a threat of Youyou, cloud Maple immediately shut up! Cold mirror some curiously ask a way: "do you know what it means?" Yun Feng said with a smile: "it means that you are injured and now you are weak. The meat of the little wild boar will be a little more tender. Tut Tut, how can this child be unkind to me! Alas, I like you so much when I first met you. I gave it good things for so many years in vain. It''s not polite to see me again! It''s really... " What kind of people have what kind of pets! Youyou is not polite to him. Su Yu is used to it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Youyou has already raised her claws! Yunfeng immediately said with a smile: "well behaved, I''m talking nonsense, youyou is the best, I''ll give you barbecue to eat!" The heart is roaring! What are the consequences of making friends carelessly? Ah? Even if you can''t provoke the owner, you can''t even provoke his pet! Yunfeng took the boar and found a place to clean it. When he went to find Hanjing, he remembered that there was a river nearby. There is a quiet guard, he can put ten thousand heart, no one dares to cold mirror how. As soon as Yunfeng walked away, Su Xingyan yelled at the cold mirror: "cold mirror! You''d better explain it to me! Did you collude with that man, first you cheated me of being poisoned, then you cheated me of thirty thousand taels of silver, and then... " He had diarrhea for three days! The whole person has collapsed! I''ve been lying for days! Up to now, my heart is still palpitating! If it wasn''t for those days that he hurt himself and didn''t recover, how could he not even win the cold mirror in the daytime? If he won the cold mirror early, he would not chase her far away. When he got to such a ghost place, he almost lost his life! If Hanjing knew what suxingyan was thinking now, she would stab him to death without hesitation! Youyou heard suxingyan''s voice and stood up, opened his mouth and directly faced suxingyan''s face! It seems that if he dare to say another word, it will bite his throat now! Su Xingyan was so scared by youyou that he almost didn''t fall down. He was frightened and said: "cold mirror --" cold mirror snorted: "aren''t you very capable? Suxingyan, you can see clearly. If I hadn''t saved you today, you would have died in the mouth of a wolf! If you think it''s boring to live, it doesn''t matter. I''ll let youyou bite you, or drag you back. Anyway, the wolves are very hungry! " Don''t look at the current situation, and have the courage to fight with her! Although she did not understand why youyou meeting was so special to her for the first time, she was sure that as long as she spoke, youyou would kill suxingyan immediately! Youyou immediately bared his teeth to suxingyan. The threat is very obvious. As long as suxingyan dares to be disrespectful to Hanjing, he will bite him to death without hesitation! Su Xingyan is about to export a belly of anger, are so born pressure back! He didn''t forget why he got hurt! I was beaten by this silver wolf named youyou! Therefore, he is absolutely dare not underestimate it! Not to mention that he is seriously injured now, even if he is well now, he may not be the opponent of this silver wolf! All things in the world have spirituality, and animals with spirituality can practice! Su Xingyan has heard of this. The silver wolf comes from the snow forest of Liangshan Mountain, and he is so human that ordinary people can''t deal with it! Su Xingyan closed his eyes. It''s bad luck for him! Forget it, for the sake of today''s cold mirror saving his life, I still don''t care about the last time with her! However, he can be sure that the man who wants to sell him pills is a liar! But the pills in his hand, it seems that they are really not ordinary products, and I don''t know what the origin of this man is! "What''s your relationship with that man? What''s his name? " Su Xingyan eased his tone, glanced at him, and then retreated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 "Why do you ask this?" The cold mirror took a picture of the quiet squat, and the child was so awesome! I don''t know what Yunfeng means by saying that she is its new owner. Is it possible that youyou will follow her in the future? Cold mirror''s eyes are bright, if so, that''s great! When he has a chance later, he has to ask Yunfeng! Su Xingyan almost ignored his appearance when he looked at Han Jing. He was very uncomfortable. When did this woman stop sticking to him? "I always want to know if he is a liar!" The problem is that he has already cheated him 30000 Liang, and this time he plans to cheat him 880000 liang? It''s a big mouth! "His name is Yunfeng." Cold mirror also does not know the identity of cloud Maple actually, however, she also does not need to know. The communication between people is about fate, not identity. She is sure that Yunfeng will not be bad for her, so it doesn''t matter what identity Yunfeng is. "Yunfeng? His last name is Yun? Is he really from the cloud family Su Xingyan was a little excited this time. He still remembers the last time that the liar said that he had been in the cloud family. Su Xingyan believed him at that time and thought that he was really just an apprentice. However, just now he took out the pill, which was by no means ordinary. It was not something that a little apprentice could take out. And his surname is Yun Very likely, he is a member of the cloud family! "What cloud family?" Cold mirror some strange, surname cloud just, Su Xing Yan as for so excited? "Don''t you know, the cloud family? The cloud family has been inherited for thousands of years, and the medical skills of any cloud family children are beyond the reach of extraordinary people! Since you know him, don''t you know if he comes from the cloud family? " Su Xingyan is a little uncertain now. How can he not know when he looks familiar with Han Jingming? Cold mirror looked at Su Xingyan one eye, ambiguous said: "he really excellent medical skills." As for whether she came from the cloud family, a family with a long history, she didn''t know. What she is thinking now is, is it really worth so much? Will it sell out again! Today, Bai saved Su Xingyan''s life. Now she can''t kill him any more. She still has to find a way to let him buy the medicine! Just thinking, Yunfeng has come back, also picked up the branch by the way, very neat set up the fire frame. Before Hanjing opened his mouth to ask, Su Xingyan asked in advance: "dare to ask, sir, but from the cloud family?" Yunfeng is busy barbecue, heard Su Xingyan''s question, and looked at the cold mirror, cold mirror shook his head: "I don''t know anything." Yun Feng nodded: "well, I really didn''t tell you. But why didn''t you guess? " Cold mirror "Guess what?" Yunfeng pointed to suxingyan: "he can guess that I''m a member of the cloud family. I''ve given you two pulse. How can''t you guess?" Cold mirror black line: "aren''t you a quack? Is the doctor of the cloud family not a doctor? A doctor, how come there are so many famous doctors... " It''s not in modern times. It''s hard to issue certificates at different levels Yun Feng looks resentful. Who are these people? No wonder Han Jing and Su Yu have such a bloody and profound fate. They both talk the same way. It''s heartbreaking, quack How many of them are as good as him? PS: ha ha, title spoof ~ wish all friends happy double 11! Don''t forget to collect, leave messages and tickets for 77. Oh, love you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Su Xingyan was quite excited: "Sir, are you really from the cloud family? Why did you come to the capital of Nanyao Kingdom... " In Su Xingyan''s understanding of the cloud family, the cloud family has always been quite low-key, and the children of the cloud family are not allowed to enter the court as officials at will. The cloud family mostly serves for those who practice spirit, and rarely appears in the ordinary crowd. "Do you have a notice in the capital of Nanyao state saying that I can''t come?" Cloud Maple a face doubts of ask a way. Su Xingyan quickly shook his head: "no, no, sir is coming. He is our guest of honor in Nanyao country. We don''t have time to welcome him. How can we not let him come?" Yun Feng snorted: "do you think my medicine is expensive? I''ll tell you, I took those pills from my aunt. Do you know who my aunt is? Have you ever heard of her being called a fairy? Do you think her medicine is expensive? Those spiritual practitioners are going to crush their heads in order to take a pill from her. I''ll give you a discount. Do you think it''s too expensive? " Su Xingyan''s conditioned response immediately said: "not expensive, not expensive! Thank you for your medicine! You, you are the nephew of the fairy Suxingyan has no consideration of price now, just the name of the fairy People can''t imagine! The pills from her hand are worth more than ten thousand gold! Cold mirror is really rare, Su Xingyan so excited appearance, can''t help but good strange way: "who is the ethereal fairy?" Yunfeng unconsciously replied: "a crazy..." "Mother-in-law" was swallowed by him! I almost forgot that he was still selling! Yun Qingyao, who is far away in Qingxiu mountain, sneezes hard. He doesn''t know which bastard is scolding her again. It''s better not to catch her, or he will try the medicine every day! "The ethereal fairy is the most talented and skilled person in the cloud family for a hundred years. When people talk about the cloud family, the first one they mention is the ethereal fairy. It is said that the pills she made are specially for spiritual practitioners, and can even help ordinary people get through the meridians and break through the limit..." Suxingyan is extremely yearning. In other words, there is no one in the whole Lingyan continent who does not yearn for it. If you want to break through the limit and become a spiritual cultivator, you have to rely on both talent and opportunity and cultivation conditions. However, most ordinary people are unlikely to achieve both. Therefore, pharmacists have become the most popular people in the world, because the pills they refine can break the first two conditions and provide ordinary people with a direct way to break the limit! Suxingyan is now 20 years old. It''s a good time to practice. If he can get a pill from the ethereal fairy to break the limit, why should he care about what he has now? All power, fame and wealth are meaningless to spiritual practitioners. Why the princess Suyu could be so arrogant, why Prince Suyu could act recklessly, and why his father and Emperor favored them in all ways, not only because they helped him to the throne, but also because they were the two spiritual practitioners! How can suxingyan not yearn for it! Su Xingyan''s eyes are burning at Yun Feng: "I don''t know if there is any elixir that can help people break through the limit. No matter how much money you offer, I''ll do whatever you want. As long as you are willing to give me the medicine, I''m willing to promise you any conditions, as long as I can do it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Yunfeng and Hanjing look at each other. They don''t expect that they are hesitant about the sale. As soon as they move out of the name of ethereal fairy, Su Xingyan is as excited as chicken blood, and the price is not discussed! Especially wonder is cloud maple, not a broken pill, he can refine much better than his aunt that crazy woman! However, he is not willing to sell it to suxingyan! The meat has been roasted, cloud Maple neatly cut off a piece and handed it to her: "how about a taste?" Cold mirror took a bite, suddenly feel life immediately beautiful, busy nodded: "delicious! I didn''t expect you to be good at it! " Two people a pair of ignore Su Xingyan appearance, Su Xingyan heart has collapsed! He had to wonder if he was wrong? Just like Yunfeng, where does he look like an expert? Yunfeng shows off with Hanjing triumphantly: "of course, my craft is similar to I learned it from a friend! If you have a chance to taste his craft, you will know that all the delicious foods you have tasted before are just like this! " That''s right. Although Yunfeng doesn''t want to admit it, he thinks Suyu has such an advantage! Because he was so picky that when he was in the mountains, he didn''t look up to the skill of a cook. Before he found a suitable person to cook for him, he did it all by himself! And as long as he does it, he will be sure that half of the brothers at the top of the mountain will block the gate of his courtyard to eat! But! Yunfeng really doesn''t want to make complaints about his petty temperament. He usually only does his own meal, and nobody goes to it. He broke through the siege many times to get a meal. He could get a mouthful of soup at most! What''s more, Su Yu finally found a good cook because he is good at lightness and runs fast. She just locked him in the kitchen for a month, and if she couldn''t learn good cooking skills, she wouldn''t let him out! So his cooking skills can learn so many skills, especially the memories are tears! At this time, Yunfeng suddenly felt a touch of unfriendly gaze, he sighed, cut off a piece of meat, respectfully handed to youYou: "youyou adult, please." You haughty point the head, open to eat! Su Xingyan''s stomach suddenly sounded a very embarrassed "Gu ~" he said with a stiff head: "I wonder if you can give me something to eat, sir?" "No promise!" Cold mirror bit a delicious barbecue, while disdaining Su Xingyan. The barbecue tastes really good. The people in the wild don''t know where Yunfeng got the honey brush. It''s really delicious! Su Xingyan''s face is so black that he can''t afford to offend these two people any more. He has to bite his teeth and bear it! He hasn''t eaten all day! Originally, they were not so hungry, but now the three are delicious, totally ignoring his existence Su Xingyan felt that he had never been so subdued in his life! "About pills Can you think about it, sir? " Su Xingyan was so sad that he had to keep looking for words. Yunfeng now has to know that Su Xingyan is asking for something from him. While eating, he says vaguely: "no consider! Do you want to buy those three pills! Don''t think about it! We also have rules, only for those who are predestined! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Suxingyan bullies xiaojing''er so much. It''s good that he doesn''t clean him up. He still wants to get the jade elixir from him. Isn''t that a dream? He''s really poor, but! A gentleman has a way to get money! He won''t make those ill gotten gains! Cold mirror nodded: "yes! He''s the one with the wool Su Xingyan can''t help choking Hanjing again! But the cold mirror is completely ignore him, two people and a wolf soon the roast golden fresh boar to divide up, one by one eat contented! Especially cold mirror, eat what all good! Just now I feel tired and weak. Now I feel that every cell in my body is very satisfied! "I''m full! Should we go back? When we go back, it''s almost dawn. Don''t try to sleep well tonight! " Han Jing burps. She doesn''t want to sleep in the wilderness. It''s too uncomfortable! Yun Feng nodded: "well, you are weak now. You really need a good rest! Let youyou send you back, its former owner gave it to you, and then you will die its new owner, you can take it back to Hanjing! With it in the future in the capital, no matter how you walk horizontally, no problem! It''s not convenient for me to follow you back, but there''s one thing you should remember first. After going back, don''t see the doctor, don''t let anyone feel your pulse, and don''t take any tonic. When you get back to the capital, I''ll come back to you. " Cold mirror some inconceivable, point to you you way: "give me? Really? Who was its former owner? " To tell you the truth, Han Jing felt that it was a big pie falling from the sky, and then it just hit her! She really wants to know who is so nice to her! There is, for cloud Maple will suddenly appear here to save her, cold mirror heart is confused. She said to Yunfeng that it was just a chance encounter. If they happened to meet, he saved her. But Yunfeng could appear here and save her. He must have followed her. He also said that. So this is the place where cold mirror doubts, plus the quiet things, cold mirror this time, can''t think that cloud maple is simply to help her. He is right to help her, but there should be a talent behind him! And that person, if she guesses correctly, is the former owner of youyou. That person is the one who really helps her behind! But why? Cold mirror really can''t figure it out. At this time, Su Xingyan was very uncomfortable. There was a long-standing guzheng, which was enough for Han Jing to walk horizontally in Hanjing city. Now there was another silver wolf that ordinary people could not afford to protect. Who would dare to ask her for trouble in the future? She is so ugly. Is she so advantaged? Why does everyone seem to be facing her? Su Xingyan really can''t understand. What''s good about her cold mirror? Especially this Mr. Yun, he is from the cloud family, even the nephew of the ethereal fairy. Even the emperor would be courteous to him, but he was so considerate of Han Jing, even Courteous? What''s wrong with the world? How good things all let her cold mirror a person occupy! So Su Xingyan interrupted Hanjing very displeased: "Mr. Yun, can you sell me those three pills first, and I will surely present all the bank notes when I get back to the capital!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Yun Feng handed the medicine bottle to Han Jing, and then said to Su Xingyan, "you go back to get the medicine from Xiao jing''er after you have a IOU. If you dare not cash it, hum!" Naturally, someone will take care of him! Then blink to the cold mirror, the meaning is very obvious, one person half! Cold mirror nods, clinch a deal! Four hundred and forty thousand taels of silver for nothing! Such a great thing, she was stupid to refuse! If Su Xingyan dares not to cash, she will not spare him! However, she now has a pile of questions to ask Yunfeng! "Come with me first, I have something to ask you!" Han Jing is full now. She has some strength. She has to ask her questions clearly. Otherwise, it will take a long time for her to return to Beijing! She just stood up, youyou obediently squatted beside her, motioned her to ride up! Cold mirror feels the head of you you, also not polite, climbed up: "good!" Cloud Maple tangled with whether to leave, but the cold mirror did not wait for him to have this idea, first threatened: "if you don''t tell me clearly, I''ll let youyou take me to find that man, you say, who do you listen to?" Yunfeng Is that a question? Youyou, who is not familiar with you, used to only listen to Suyu, but now only listen to Suyu and Hanjing! How can youyou find the cold mirror so quickly along with the breath? That''s because the cold mirror has the breath of Suyu! Su Yu''s blood flame poison is still accumulated in his body, so there is a very special hot breath. The reason why he can detoxify it is that he actually transfers the poison gas to the cold mirror. Although Yun Feng doesn''t understand why the cold mirror can melt the blood flame poison, she still has the breath of blood flame poison! Because of this, plus Su Yu left Youyou, youyou will find Hanjing along the breath for the first time, and firmly recognize her as the new master! Try another person. Even if he''s worn out with Youyou, youyou won''t believe him or even talk to him! So don''t think about it at all, youyou absolutely listen to the cold mirror! Yunfeng had to admit his fate and said, "go there!" The cold mirror pats Youyou, youyou leaves quickly with the cold mirror! Yunfeng was about to leave, so Xingyan quickly called out: "Mr. Yun, wait a minute, can you take me with you?" Yunfeng waved his hand: "someone will come to you soon!" It''s almost time for those who come to find Hanjing and suxingyan! That''s why he asked Hanjing to go back first! Then he quickly left. Before suxingyan could see his figure, he was gone! Only left him alone in the cold wind to a gnawed bone in the wind messy! A few minutes later, Yunfeng finally found the cold mirror and youyou who were waiting for him. He couldn''t help complaining: "Youyou, you have to slow down, slow down, she''s still injured!" Youyou looks back at the cold mirror with guilty eyes, and the cold mirror touches its head: "don''t listen to his nonsense, I''m ok!" Then look at Xiang Yunfeng: "you should tell me the truth now, I don''t believe you will run to such a place for no reason!" Yun Feng said with a sad face: "I know who you want to ask, but I really can''t tell you this. To let him know that I said it, he has to throw me into the furnace and shut me up for a month! But you don''t have to think too much, you saved his life, how he repay you should be! In ten days and a half months at most, you should know who he is! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 If his pulse is right, it''s really a big deal this time! So now he has to go back to find Suyu. He really wants to know how Suyu will deal with this! Yunfeng''s heart is particularly contradictory! Han Jing thinks that Yunfeng''s words are just like he didn''t say She looks at Xiang Yunfeng. Yunfeng immediately has an expression of mercy. The cold mirror sees that he has saved her. It''s really embarrassing to force him! However, she had something more important to ask him: "are you sure you didn''t lose money on the healing pills you sold to suxingyan?" Yun Feng said with a smile: "of course, but I didn''t lie. The pills really came from my aunt, but She threw it away! But what she doesn''t want is good for ordinary people! Only in our eyes It''s really not worth a silver or two... " Cold mirror smoked to smoke corner of mouth: "your that snow lotus is false?" "It''s not fake, of course!" Yunfeng immediately retorted: "it''s the real snow lotus! But It''s from my own family. It''s usually used to feed pets. The whole mountain is It''s a quality that I don''t even like Youyou''s mouth is given by Suyu, and what you eat is the best! Even Saussurea has to eat the real jade Saussurea of more than one thousand years It''s just a word, make! Other people''s pets can eat, it choose! Cold mirror nods: "that''s good, otherwise it''s really cheap, suxingyan that son of a bitch!" Cloud Maple black line: "then how can you save him, let him die?" Cold mirror white he one eye: "if he died, where do we cheat 880000 silver to go?"? You think that all the silver comes from the strong wind! " Money, at present, is of no significance to Hanjing. With her omnipotent and domineering mother, she doesn''t have to spend money on anything. She has the best food and clothing, but she looks comfortable when she has more money! It''s easy to spend! As a woman, if she doesn''t like to spend money, it''s really a failure to live up to her good life! Han Jing deeply felt that she could grow into a positive seedling in that kind of depressed environment in her last life, absolutely because she loved food and beauty! Life can be unfortunate, life can not be unfortunate, otherwise, why live, it is better to commit suicide! Yun Feng blinked: "or I''ll take you a box and sell it?" How many of these things do he want? He cherishes things most. Every time his aunt makes pills, she likes to throw waste materials. Every time, he is very diligent in picking up all the waste materials and feeding them to pigs The reason why their mountain pigs grow fat and strong is actually his credit! Han Jing shook his head: "except for Su Xingyan, few people will be cheated. I don''t like to waste that time!" Yunfeng He''s a little pathetic all of a sudden. What should I do? "However, is your jade elixir really powerful? Why don''t you give me some of it and let me sell it! Give me one, too, by the way Cold mirror flatters looking at cloud maple. Cloud Maple but resolutely shook his head: "that temporarily can''t give you, this thing is not to eat casually, you will know later! As for you, you don''t have to eat at all! As long as you lay a good foundation, you can directly break through to the cultivation level without obstacles PS: dear friends, where are your tickets? What''s your message? Like to remember to collect! Momeda ~ the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 The most abnormal person in Yunfeng''s life is Su Yu. Su Yu talked with Han Jing one night about what it was. In fact, it should be too toxic. But at the same time, it would also consume Su Yu''s accomplishments. At the same time, it would also over give some of her accomplishments to Han Jing. If Han Jing is just an ordinary person, she can''t bear the strong toxicity of blood flame poison, and she can''t bear the impact of Su Yu''s cultivation, so even if she is strong, she can''t live for three hours. But Han Jing not only survived, but also almost completely dissolved the blood flame poison. Of course, she could also successfully digest the part of cultivation Su Yu had given her because of the poison. With Su Yu''s cultivation, even if it is only a part of it, it can make an ordinary person break through the limit and reach the spiritual level easily! If the foundation of the cold mirror was not too weak, and there was no foundation for her internal power, she could have broken through directly! Now as long as she starts to practice internal skills, it won''t take long for her to easily break through to the spiritual level! Excessive cultivation is a very dangerous thing, which is likely to hurt others and yourself, so most people don''t do it. It''s a blessing in disguise. Of course, this truth, cloud maple is not brave now all say to cold mirror listen. After all, if you let her know that Su Yu borrowed her that night, it was for detoxification, and she must hate her to death! Although Su Yu is innocent in this matter, after all, he is unconscious! Thanks to his great fortune, if the person he borrowed was not a cold mirror, he would surely die! It''s fate to be so bloody! Cold mirror rarely see cloud Maple so serious, just want to ask if he is cheating her, hear the distant faint cry, seems to be calling her! She was so absorbed that she heard the sound of the guzheng! The cold mirror is greatly surprised. Has the mother come to see her herself? "When I get back to the capital, how can I find you?" The cold mirror still has a thing not to make clear, must know cloud maple to live where just go, otherwise he always so come to have no shadow to go, she where to look for him! "Yaoxiang Pavilion of Baihua garden! I''ll go first. Remember what I told you! I''ll feel your pulse after I return to the capital. During this period, don''t let anyone feel your pulse. Remember? " Cloud maple is not quite at ease really, explained again! Cold mirror inexplicably nodded, cloud Maple people have disappeared. But why not see a doctor? However, she did not suffer any injuries, just a few skin injuries on her body. Her water system ability has the function of healing. In two days, she will be well, even the scar is not left. She really does not need to see a doctor! Looking at the cloud Maple has disappeared, the cold mirror patted youyou: "go, Youyou, follow the sound in the past!" What she can hear, youyou should also hear! Youyou turns the direction and runs towards the sound, but the speed is much slower than before. Hanjing can''t help laughing. This child is really sensible! Although they deliberately slowed down the speed, they soon found suyaozheng. If so, suyaozheng found them in person! Suyaozheng originally sent people out to look for it, but later he couldn''t sit still, so he brought people to look for it together! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 "Mother!" The cold mirror shouts, Su Yaozheng sees her, tears almost fall down. When the cold mirror came down from Youyou, she was caught by the arm of suyao Zheng. She looked up and down at her carefully, and her face was tense. Cold mirror busy way: "Niang, I''m all right, was scratched a few times by the branch, don''t get in the way!" Cold mirror now looks like although it is really a bit embarrassed, but in fact it has not been seriously injured, that is, excessive consumption of energy, weakness. "How could it be all right? Look at you now... " I''m so sorry to shake the zither. "Niang, Niang, I''m really OK, but I lost my horse, and I got lost again. I was too tired to walk, so I had a rest around here for a while. Then I met the wolves. Fortunately, they saved me. Mother, I want to take them back, OK? " Cold mirror touched the head of Youyou, with suyao Zheng road. Su Yaozheng noticed that the mighty silver wolf standing next to Han Jing was twice as big as the ordinary wolf, and even had aura lingering on his body. Su Yaozheng was very surprised, but youyou was very clever and allowed Han Jing to touch his head, just like a obedient big dog. Su Yaozheng knows that such a spiritual animal can understand people''s words, and is even more intelligent than many human beings. So Su Yaozheng didn''t beat around the bush. He looked at youyou and asked, "do you like her? Will you stay with her? " If it''s an ordinary beast, Su Yaozheng would never agree that Han Jing is carrying such a dangerous wolf around, but this silver wolf is different. It has aura, and its cultivation is probably higher than her. Such spirit beast stays at mirror son side, if can protect her, that is really the best thing! Many people of practice like to cultivate spiritual pet, because good spiritual pet can exert more fighting power than human beings. However, it depends on fate to accept the spirit pet. The mind of the spirit pet is not lower than that of human beings. It is not so easy to accept the spirit pet. What''s more, there are few spirit beasts, and not everyone can meet them. YouYou can see the intimate relationship between Hanjing and suyaozheng. When she asks, she nods and rubs her head on Hanjing, which shows that she really likes Hanjing. Su Yaozheng was relieved and said to the cold mirror with a smile: "you can take it with you in the future. You can see who is not good at it. You can bite it. You can see who is not good at it and dare to trouble you!" Cold mirror black line, dare to love her mother also see, youyou is a good helper to fight! "It''s cold here. Let''s go back quickly. Hibiscus and Dongbao are still looking for you elsewhere. I''ll send someone to find them first and let them go back as soon as possible!" Su Yaozheng only brought two people here, and the others were still looking for them elsewhere. She was faster, but she threw them away. Cold mirror nods: "good, I go back with Niang together, let them go to inform other people." Su Yaozheng orders the two people to inform others. Then she pulls the horse over and turns over. The horse she brings is afraid to see youyou. She dares not come near her. If she had not been pulled by two guards, she would have run away now. Just about to leave, I heard the sound of horse''s hooves. Soon, a group of people came. When the horses under them saw Youyou, they began to riot unconsciously. "Are you all right?" It was Hansi que who came. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 The safety of the autumn hunting was in the charge of hansique and a deputy commander of the Imperial Guard. In the afternoon, he had already sent a group of guards to look for Hanjing, but no one was found, so he came here in person. Han Si que learns that Su Yaozheng is looking for someone, so he hastily recruits someone to catch up with him. But the speed of suyao Zheng was too fast, they couldn''t catch up, so they had to find it all the way, and finally found it! Su shook Zheng light to see him one eye, ignored him, raised horsewhip to be about to leave. Han Si que had to look at Han Jing and asked, "has Jing Er ever seen Ling Wang? Is he with you? " Cold mirror If he doesn''t ask, she has really ignored her long cherished experience. Su Yaozheng was just looking for Han Jing. As for Su Xingyan''s life, she didn''t care at all. "He was with me at the beginning, but we got separated around here. I don''t think he will go too far!" In this kind of forest without any discernment, Han Jing can''t figure out the direction at all, so at this moment, she really doesn''t know where suxingyan is. "Let them search slowly, let''s go back first!" Su Yaozheng is worried about the cold mirror''s body. The air here is too cold, and the cold mirror''s body is not good. If he stays any longer, he will get cold. Maybe he will have a serious illness. Cold mirror nodded, obediently followed suyao Zheng away. Hansique wants to keep up, but suxingyan hasn''t been found yet. Since he is responsible for the safety of the hunting ground, he can''t ignore suxingyan, not to mention that suxingyan is still a prince. Looking at such a good opportunity, he didn''t even have the chance to say a word to suyao Zheng. Hansi que couldn''t help but sink his face and said, "look carefully!" In order to get back as soon as possible, there is no communication between Hanjing and suyaozheng. By the time they got back to the palace, it was almost dawn. Aunt Qin has already ordered people to cook hot water and ginger soup to dispel the cold. After taking a bath, Han Jing waited for her to come out. Then he took her to have a close look and made sure that there was no big wound on her body. "Eat the porridge first. I''ll send for the imperial doctor. I''ll feel your pulse later." Long time ago, the Zheng was called to bring up the porridge that had been warm. Han Jing took the spoon and heard Su Yaozheng say the imperial doctor. He quickly shook his head and said, "Niang, I''m ok. Really, there''s nothing wrong. There''s no need to ask the imperial doctor! I didn''t sleep all night. I''m really sleepy. I''ll go to sleep later! You haven''t slept all night, so have a rest early! " Then three or two porridge to grill to the mouth, quickly slip. Su Yaozheng looks at Han Jing''s back and shakes her head helplessly: "this child ~" but seeing her like this, it seems that it doesn''t matter. She knew that Han Jing didn''t like taking medicine when she was young, and she hated seeing doctors most. But she was always ill, so she had to force her back. I also think that I have grown up and matured a lot recently. I didn''t expect that I was still so childish! Su Yaozheng had to ask someone to send back the doctor who had been on the way. He planned to wait until Hanjing woke up. After running all day and all night, he was really tired. On the other hand, Hansi que finds Su Xingyan and brings him back. After arranging everything, he goes back to his residence at dawn. However, when he opens the bedroom door, he sees Qin sitting by the bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Hansi que has been at the border for many years, and has already formed a habit. Without his command, no one dares to enter his bedroom. So seeing Qin sitting there, he almost instinctively sank his face: "Why are you here?" Qin''s heart was like a knife when he heard the question. He laughed angrily: "how can I be here? Can''t I be here? Or husband, who do you want to wait for you here? " Hansi que looks at Qin family. He is not impressed by Qin family. When he was engaged, his mother said that Qin family was a kind and gentle woman. After he got married, Qin family did manage housework, which was highly praised by people in the government. But at that time, his heart was full of the pain of having to give up his deep love. He was not in the mood to care about what kind of person Qin was, or even to see him more. Before long, he simply went to the border, even Qin gave birth to a child, he did not come back. After a few times to go back, but also in a hurry, not too much energy to pay attention to a person he did not have the heart to pay attention to, after she gave birth to her second son, he will be less back to Beijing. For this woman who is his wife, Hansi Que''s memory of her is only a few words that her mother often talks about, such as being gentle and kind, having a good family and so on. He didn''t really remember it. In his heart, he always hoped that his marriage was just a dream. He just married and had children in his dream, that''s all. If Qin was not sitting here at the moment, he would have forgotten who this woman was. "You go back. I''ll have a rest. I have something else to do in the morning." Han Si que eased his tone, and he was really ashamed of her. However, after so many years of choking in his heart, Qin could not swallow it so easily! They are husband and wife. She arrived the day before yesterday, but she sent someone to look for her several times. Her husband has no time to talk to her! Last night, she went to see him in person. Before she got close to his room, she saw him go out with someone in a hurry. After inquiring, she knew that he was chasing suyao Zheng! And then for a whole night, she waited for him here for a whole night before he came back! He spent the whole night with suyao Zheng! As soon as Qin Shi thought of this, he could not help but shed tears. He stared at Han Si Que and cried, "don''t you know what words are to be feared, my husband? In the eyes of my husband, where is my concubine? Now in the palace, how many pairs of eyes look at, does the husband not care at all? My husband has forgotten that Princess Chang is now our sister-in-law. He is still in the palace! When the county leader had an accident, the father of the second younger brother had not even appeared, so the husband went out after the princess. Have you considered the feelings of the second younger brother? You don''t care about the love between husband and wife for many years, don''t you even care about the love between brothers? " Qin''s words, one by one, deeply pierced Hansi Que''s heart. Even Han Da general, who had always been stable and serious, was almost out of control at this moment when faced with the question from his first wife. He clenched his fist, raised his blue tendons on the back of his hand, lowered his eyes, suppressed his impending anger, and said, "shut up!" PS: today''s more four chapters, memeda ~ friends actively leave messages, vote, collect ~ Oh www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 "Oh? watch your mouth? Why, when it comes to my husband''s mind, is he not happy? " Qin''s tears fell, but he laughed: "if my husband really likes the long princess so much, what if the long princess can''t live? It''s you who gave up. How can you regret it now? But what''s the use of regret? All this is your choice, no one owes you! I''m stupid. I''ve been married to you for so many years. Now I have to look at my husband and think about other women. What am I? I''ve been in a poor family for so many years. What am I to my husband? " Qin really didn''t think that she could say such a thing, but no matter how good her temper is, no matter how good her endurance is, she has endured it for so many years, can she endure it? If Han Si que stays at the border all the time and doesn''t come back, she can continue to cheat herself. Or when hansique came back, he didn''t grow his eyes on suyaozheng, and she could still bear it. But now what is this? What time is it now? Qiuri, most of the powerful people and royal families in the capital are here. He has been chasing suyaozheng for a whole night. He said that he was looking for someone. Who knows who he is looking for? Does he dislike the jokes of the Wei government? When he was in the capital, it was all right for others to talk in private. After all, the person concerned was not here. But now, as the Grand Duke of Wei, the famous general of Nanyao, what was he doing? Are you sure you don''t want any face? What is she when he gives up? What is her child? Their grandson is about to be born. He is a father and a grandfather. Oh, do you remember what his son looks like? Do you know who your daughter-in-law is? When she gave birth, he didn''t come back. When her eldest son got married, he still didn''t come back. Now he is back, but what does he come back for! Come back and run after your sister-in-law? Qin has never been so aggrieved as now. She is an old man. Her husband still treats her like this. At this time, she really doesn''t know the meaning of her life! It''s her life that he doesn''t love her. It doesn''t matter. It''s her life. But after many years of marriage, can he give her some face! "If you don''t want to, I''ll give you a letter of divorce. You can go anywhere you like!" Cold division que live to resist the impulse to hit people, cold drop a word, and then push the door to leave! He was afraid that if he heard her say one more word, he would break the rule of not beating women! He did not know why his life had become what it is now! He escaped for so many years, but in the end, he didn''t escape anything. He''s strategizing on the battlefield and fighting for thousands of miles. Now he''s just back. It''s like he''s got into the cage that he can''t earn. He owes both his love for suyaozheng and Qin. One is the woman he loves deeply. He failed to live up to his responsibility. The other is his responsibility, but he failed to live up to her for the people he loves deeply. He really doesn''t know why he has come to this stage. Who is to blame? He is a man, he can''t forget his responsibility just for love, but in the face of responsibility, he can''t forget the woman he loves all the time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 So from the beginning, he may be wrong, but he has no way, he really does not know how to face, he can only escape, but even in those years, he has never really relaxed Now, nothing can be changed, and there is no way to start all over again. Hansi Que''s heart was like a stone that could grow with time. The longer time passed, the bigger and heavier the stone was. One day, he was really out of breath. Han Si que looked at the blue sky above his head, but he didn''t feel the slightest beauty. On the contrary, he seemed to be overcast, full of wind and rain. The sunshine in his life seems to have completely disappeared many years ago. From the day when suyao Zheng no longer smiles at him, he has lost all the happiness in his life. Hansi Que''s eyes are a little sour. He doesn''t know whether it''s because of fatigue or pain. After hansique went out, Qin stood up to chase him, but accidentally stepped on his skirt and sat down on the ground Is she not supposed to ask too much? A divorce letter, these four words, coldly fell on her heart, let her feel that the whole world seems to have collapsed at this moment. She wanted to make trouble with him in the hope that he could scruple about the love between husband and wife, and leave some face for her and the government of the state of Wei for the sake of their husband and wife for many years. After all, there is still a long way to go, and her child will have a foothold in the capital. If he always has no scruples, how will outsiders talk about the absurd and chaotic relationship between them! She has always been a reasonable person. If it wasn''t for this time, he really went too far, how could she make trouble with him? He has left her in the cold for so many years. She has been working hard for him to take care of his family. She just told him a few words of truth. She just said what she had been holding in her heart for many years. He even said that he would give her a letter of divorce At her age, how can she survive with the divorce certificate? Qin''s hand covered her heart. She never knew it. She was so heartbroken that it was such a feeling *** cold mirror sleeps in the afternoon. Su Xingyan has sent people to come here three times, and they are all blocked. As soon as Su Xingyan came back, he immediately called the imperial doctor to show him the injury. What the imperial doctor said was basically the same as what Yun Feng said. His injury was really serious, and he had a cold. He had to take good care of himself for a while to recover. However, what the royal doctor said was not as serious as what Yunfeng said. He said that he would take good care of it and recover after a month. Su Xingyan''s heart is a little bit biased to Yun Feng''s view. How can his injury be cured so soon? Most of them were the Royal doctors who deliberately lightened the injury in order to comfort him. I''ve tried the feeling of standing on the edge of death. Suxingyan still has some instinctive fear. He wants to get better immediately. This weak state makes him feel very insecure Han Jing heard that Su Xingyan had sent someone to find her several times. Of course, she knew what he was doing for, but now she had a more important thing to do. Yesterday, she told Su Xingyan that she would give up her marriage today. Whoever doesn''t give up is a son of a bitch! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Cold mirror "pa" chopsticks to the table, face condensation! Frightened, the mint who just came in stepped back two steps, then stretched out his head and asked carefully, "Miss, but the food is not to your taste?" Only then did Han Jing realize that she was a little bit excited just now. She couldn''t help reflecting on herself. She always had a good temper, but yesterday she might have been annoyed by Su Xingyan. Han Jing waved his hand: "it''s OK. I suddenly think of something. Go and let Hibiscus see what my mother is doing. If she doesn''t have anything to do, come back and tell me that I have something to do with her." Mint nodded and ran away in a hurry! Dongbao saw the mint slip so fast, so he was curious. He came in and asked Hanjing, "Miss, what''s wrong with her?" "It''s OK. Let her do something." The cold mirror responds. Dongbao looked at the cold mirror and said unexpectedly, "Miss, did you look in the mirror today?" Cold mirror tiny Leng for a while, immediately reaction come over is how to return a responsibility, last night only think of life and death problem, have no time to scruple the matter of the birthmark on the face, think to come to her after using the ability like that, the birthmark on the face will fade a lot. Fortunately, it was too dark last night to be noticed. "Is it obvious?" Cold mirror urgently asks a way. Dongbao nodded: "light more, as long as the attention of people, can pay attention to the road." Last time it was only a little lighter, but this time it was a lot lighter. Basically, the color has become pink, not scarlet. Once upon a time, when people around them looked at the cold mirror, they would have noticed this problem immediately. However, since the cold mirror the whole person began to become bright and confident, now we look at the cold mirror, can not help but ignore the birthmark on her face, so if it is not careful, it is not noticed for a time. But as long as you look more, you will find something different. Dongbao is one of the closest people to Hanjing, so it''s easy to notice. Last night, I was too worried about the cold mirror, so I ignored this problem. Cold mirror today as long as go out, probably everyone can notice her different. The cold mirror slightly frowned, stretched out his hand to cover his face, for a long time, said to Dongbao: "you find some dark rouge, it''s better to get close to the color of birthmark on my face before, and then find a writing pen." Han Jing doesn''t have these things here, because her poor writing brush can''t make a shame. Although she has the memory of the cold mirror before, she is still used to killing people instead of writing. I''m afraid the two most smooth words she wrote are the name of Hanjing. At least, the signature has been practiced and written for many years. It''s just a pity that she can''t show her strong points without a signature pen! Dongbao nodded suspiciously, and soon helped her find all the things. Hanjing went back to the room, sat down in front of the dresser, looked in the mirror, dipped the brush in rouge, and began to trace her face bit by bit. Dongbao could not help but said: "Miss, this birthmark has been bothering you for so many years. Now it''s hard to fade. How can you trace it back! I heard from the older generation that the birthmark is the mark of the last life. It may disappear with time. The birthmark on your face will surely disappear slowly! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 Dongbao has been around Hanjing for many years. She knows better than anyone how much she cares about the birthmark on her face, so now she really can''t understand what Hanjing is doing. "It''s good to be able to disappear, but it''s not the time yet." Cold mirror can''t explain to Dongbao the power of his body, so more can''t explain to her why the birthmark on the face will slowly disappear. Although there is something about what Dongbao said, it''s a little ridiculous. No one may believe it. At that time, unnecessary troubles will not be worth the loss. The birthmark on her face is going to disappear sooner or later. When she gets better, she will completely disappear after she has fully activated the fire power. At that time, she will find a chance, and everything will be natural. Dongbao worried: "but miss, this Rouge has been painted on the face for a long time. What if it can''t fall off..." Cold mirror stunned, that also need this rouge to have so fierce ability With this inferior product, the water will drop as soon as it is washed Speaking of this, Hanjing is especially nostalgic for the skin care products she used before. Although she doesn''t need that kind of thing, women enjoy not only beauty but also fun in skin care. She looked at the rouge on her hand disgustedly: "if you have nothing to do these two days, take mint to the garden to pick some flowers, and we''ll make it by ourselves." Dongbao''s eyes widened: "how can I adjust my Rouge? All right, all right, I''ll go right away! " With that, he took action immediately. Many women in Beijing are fond of making rouge. It''s also a pleasure to make natural Rouge with all kinds of seasonal flowers and give it to each other among sisters. Before the cold mirror because of inferiority, rarely go out, so often hide in their own yard to play this. However, later it seems that no matter how good the tone of ridicule can not be used, it has never been touched again. And Dongbao see cold mirror now also willing to do these things, think she is really thoroughly want to open also put down, of course, is happy for her. Cold mirror to trace the birthmark, heard Hibiscus outside said Suo shake Zheng over. Cold mirror is to let mint to see suyaozheng up, and then she went over, did not expect suyaozheng actually came over in person. When Su Yaozheng saw that the cold mirror looked good, he was a little relieved. He said angrily, "you child, as soon as you are allowed to see the doctor, you will hide. What happened yesterday? Otherwise, how can I rest assured if the imperial doctor has a look? I''m obedient today. I''ll invite the imperial doctor to come and have a good look later. It was so cold last night. Don''t suffer from the cold. You''ll get sick again! " As soon as Han Jing heard that Su Yaozheng was going to ask for a doctor for her, he quickly interrupted: "mother, I''m looking for you. There''s a very important thing for you to help me." "Oh? What''s the matter? " Su shook Zheng surprised. Cold mirror a serious way: "Niang, before I was not sensible, blind, so will take a fancy to suxingyan that..." Cold mirror to "son of a bitch" three words to hold back, continued: "now I have completely figured out, forced to turn things around, besides, after these days, I have thoroughly see this person, so, mother help me again, to tell the emperor, the marriage back!" Cold mirror has already mentioned the matter of quitting marriage with suyaozheng before, so now, it''s no surprise that cold mirror mentions suyaozheng again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 It seems that after all these things happened during this period, jing''er really put down her long cherished life. At this time, there is nothing to worry about when I retire. At first, she thought that jing''er was angry for a moment, and she would regret it later. Now it seems that she has really made up her mind. Su Yaozheng agrees with this result. Although she supports any decision made by Han Jing, she also hopes that her decision can make her happy. If her decision is painful, it''s better not to make that decision. But she was very curious. What happened to them yesterday? How did she hear that Su Xingyan sent someone to come here several times today? The palace is so big that if something happens, it''s easy to get out, and naturally it can''t hide from her. So Su Yaozheng nodded his head and said, "it''s OK to retire. I''ll talk to the emperor later. But, little girl, tell me what happened last night. Why did you two run to the snow forest in Liangshan? Don''t you know how dangerous it is there? Also, I heard that the boy was seriously injured and sent someone to look for you several times today. Does he want to bully you again? " When it comes to this, Han Jing feels that extorting Su Xingyan''s more than 800000 taels of silver is really not a loss at all! "The day before yesterday, I told him that as long as he could win me in the hunting competition, I would agree to give up my marriage. So yesterday, he chased me like a madman, and then we walked away like this..." So yesterday they will encounter danger, it is the fault of suxingyan! No matter whether he can win her or not yesterday, she plans to retire and win suxingyan. She just wants suxingyan to lose face. Who would have thought that they would go to such a place in the end and almost killed her! Those silver are not enough to compensate for her mental loss! "Niang, you tell the emperor that I will not marry suxingyan. Please do me a favor. Don''t worry about my life any more!" Even if it''s to retire, it''s suxingyan''s fault! The principle of Hanjing is that if it is someone else''s fault, it must not be her fault! Su Xingyan, that bastard, didn''t have any good intentions! It''s better not to fall into her hands in the future. Their accounts are not finished yet! After listening to what Han Jing said, Su Yaozheng has already sunk his face: "this son of a bitch, I don''t know how to handle it. I''ll go to the emperor now!" Bully her daughter to bully to this kind of duty, really when she always shake Zheng vegetarian ah! I went to find the emperor when I was playing Zheng. Now it''s afternoon. The hunting competition will be held for three days. Today is the second day. So at this moment, the emperor, his relatives and ministers are still watching song and dance in the hunting ground. As soon as she came over, even the emperor felt that something was wrong. She waved back the energetic dancers and cleared her voice: "what''s wrong with Zheng er? Cough, is that girl better? " There is a bad feeling in Mao''s heart. At this moment, the emperor has a kind of instinct that is not calm. Su Yaozheng never looks for trouble. If she looks for trouble, maybe even he can''t get off the stage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Sure enough, Su Yaozheng didn''t even open his mouth, so he knelt down. The emperor''s eyelids jumped fiercely. The gossip hearts of all the imperial relatives and ministers were immediately mentioned to the top. In a short moment, they had exchanged countless eyes. The emperor deeply felt that this place was definitely not a good place to deal with anything. When he was about to say that it would be better to speak in another place, he heard Su Yaozheng kneeling on the red carpet in the middle of the banquet and said, "I have something to ask for from my younger sister. I hope my elder brother''s permission." "ZHENG''ER, what''s the matter? Let''s get up and say that this is not a court. There''s no need to be so formal." The emperor''s heart almost collapsed. The problem is that there are so many people sitting here. We are brothers and sisters. What can''t be solved privately! Su Yaozheng kneels still, tenses her face, and says in a cold voice: "my younger sister knows that what she asked is not in line with the rules, but I hope that the emperor''s elder brother can grant her permission to cancel the marriage between my little girl Hanjing and her royal highness Ling suxingyan." All of them craned their necks and listened. Even the emperor was confused by this sentence. Is he sure he heard it right? You''re here to quit? The emperor was about to ask what was going on, so he shook the zither and said, "my brother also knows that my younger sister has been ill since she was a child, and she has no son. Although Jinger is not my own child, I raised her as a child. I love her like a pearl, and I never want her to be wronged. I specially asked her to marry Ling Wang. I also heard that Ling Wang is of excellent character and can be entrusted for life. If Ling Wang really doesn''t like my mirror, I''d better put it forward. My younger sister definitely won''t do anything to coerce her. But Chen Mei never thought that Ling Wang was looking for jing''er''s trouble again and again. It''s all right to threaten jing''er several times in Jingzhong. The day before yesterday, jing''er promised to take the first place in the hunting competition to show it to me. I was very relieved, but unexpectedly, Ling Wang forced her again. Jing''er had to say that if Ling Wang won her in the hunting competition, she would take the initiative to withdraw her marriage. Just for this sentence, Ling Wang forced jing''er, a weak woman, to the edge of the snow forest in Liangshan Mountain yesterday, and nearly lost the wolf''s mouth! Brother Huang, our mirror has no fortune and can''t stand up to Ling Wang. Chen Mei is the only daughter. If she has a long and short life, Chen Mei can''t live any longer. Please tell Ling Wang that we have retired from the marriage. Please don''t force our mirror any more! " The emperor''s face turned black when he heard the words of playing Zheng. The princes and ministers could not help whispering and exchanging their opinions in a low voice. The men mutter about how gentle and dignified his royal highness Ling looks on weekdays and how he always can''t get along with a woman. In addition to the rumors in the capital a few days ago, they have opinions on his royal highness Ling. Women are poor Han Jing. She''s a good girl. Although she''s a little ugly and willful, her daughter didn''t grow up pampering. The eldest princess has been such an adopted daughter for so many years. She''s like an eye. If you don''t like other people, you don''t need to force people to death. What''s the place in Liangshan snow forest? There''s no way back Place! This marriage is not a grudge. You can''t force people to death just because you don''t like their daughters. It''s too much! Many people who have daughters are murmuring in their hearts. In the future, you can''t just look at the surface. No matter how good your royal highness Ling''s reputation is, no matter how good he looks, he can''t marry casually. Isn''t he pushing his own children into the fire pit! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 Therefore, no matter how arrogant and domineering she used to be, she is just a mother who loves her children. Besides, everyone present knows that the eldest princess is respected, but she can''t help but sympathize with the fact that she can''t have children. Because of this, the people she loves choose to marry others. No matter how capable she is, she can only watch the people she loves Marry others. No matter how powerful she is, there are always some things that even she can''t do. So she is so partial to Hanjing, the only daughter, but anyone who has a longer heart can understand. Including the emperor, we all know how much Su Yaozheng hurts Hanjing, so in this matter, he has been asking Su Xingyan to be patient with Hanjing. But he really didn''t expect that Su Xingyan not only didn''t give in, but also forced a girl''s family everywhere. And now suyao Zheng doesn''t even want to face. In front of so many people, he says it in public. The meaning is very obvious, that is, marriage should be withdrawn, but it won''t be easy to forget. Let''s all see what kind of person he is. But the problem is that Su Xingyan is his own son! The emperor has lost his face this time! He repeatedly told suxingyan that even if he really wanted to quit the marriage, he had to speak well with the friendly people. After all, they were all his own people. It''s not worth the loss to make a big trouble! But where did Su Xingyan hear what he said? The emperor really wants to take suxingyan up and beat him up. He has to be a Laozi to make a fool of the trouble he caused! Besides, what''s the matter? Ah, in order to force his fiancee to give up marriage, a man almost killed him. The fiancee is still his cousin! He''s not ashamed to panic! The emperor is really blocked by the words of Su Yaozheng. He can''t say a word, let alone him. Just look at the expressions of the people, you can see how bad Su Xingyan''s name stinks now! The emperor felt that it was very blocking! Fortunately, the queen is quick to deal with the situation. The more she delays, the more humiliating she will be. She says to the emperor, "emperor, this time, the girl jing''er has been wronged. The emperor has to make good compensation for her!" A word reminded the emperor, he said to suyao Zheng: "Zheng Er, let''s get up first. I''m the father. I have no way to teach my son. I''ve wronged Jinger. Now that you have proposed this marriage, let it go! As an uncle, I can''t bear to let jing''er suffer such grievances. After returning to Beijing, I ordered the Ministry of rites to make it up and canonize jing''er as the princess of sunken fish. After you go back, please pacify jing''er. I will certainly do justice to her about this matter! " The princess''s daughter can be a sheriff, but few can. What''s more, when Hanjing was the county leader, the emperor said that he allowed her to use the Royal surname, which means that he recognized her as the royal heir. Now he was canonized as a princess in person, but few people can match him. Aside from the cold mirror, in addition to the birthmark on her face, she can be regarded as the first honor among the noble women in the capital. Even a few princesses and princesses of the royal family may not be favored by her. People can''t help feeling, this cold mirror is really good life, also don''t know what high incense burned in last life! I didn''t expect that the Emperor gave me such a big jujube. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 If she continues to make trouble, it will be a little too much. He said, "thank you for your understanding." In the future, their family jing''er has the status of a princess. It''s also the responsibility of suxingyan to retire. Is she worried that their family jing''er can''t get married? Even if you can''t get married, how can you keep her for a lifetime with her! Now the suyao zither is full of confidence. I''m not afraid that someone will dare to find their mirror again! After thanking en for shaking the zither, he turned his head and left. He didn''t pay attention to the eyes of all of you, especially Hansi que. He didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end. But Hansi Que''s eyes, from the beginning to the end, are left in the body of suyao Zheng. He didn''t know how to face himself now, he couldn''t let go, really couldn''t let go, but she didn''t even want to look at him again. Hansi que can''t describe the pain in his heart. He really doesn''t know whether his decision to return to Beijing is right or wrong. But these years do not come back, he is suffering day and night, not a moment does not want her. But only when I saw her did I find that what was really painful was that even if she was in front of him, he could do nothing. It''s not something that can be satisfied at a glance. It''s something that can''t be satisfied no matter how many eyes you look at. Hansi que took a sip of muggy wine with his head up. When will this suffering end. The Emperor allowed Hanjing to divorce suxingyan, and in order to make up for Hanjing, he made her a princess, which soon spread throughout the palace. Suxingyan certainly knows! Originally, his wish was finally achieved, and he finally got rid of the ugly burden of cold mirror. No one will laugh at him for marrying an ugly eight. But why, why, at this moment, he can''t laugh at all! Han Yuxiao, who specially came to tell Su Xingyan the good news, looked at Su Xingyan''s slightly gloomy expression and asked: "brother Lingwang, what''s the matter with you? You don''t have to marry that ugly man, Han Jing, at last. Aren''t you happy? " When Han Yuxiao heard the news, she was so happy that she took Qiao Hua for a long time. She didn''t expect that she was really hit by Qiao Hua. Han Jing really quit her marriage with Su Xingyan! No one will compete with her any more! She can''t wait to tell suxingyan the good news, but why does brother Lingwang look less happy than she imagined? "I''m tired. Go back first." I''ve always been in a cold voice. "Brother Lingwang..." Han Yuxiao some inconceivable, this, this should not be Ling Wang elder brother should have the reaction! "Get out!" Su Xingyan couldn''t help but shout. Han Yuxiao is staring at Su Xingyan with a gloomy face. Some of her eyes and ears can''t believe it. She walks out of the door, and some of them can''t come back. Just now, did brother Lingwang yell at her? Why does brother Ling Wang, who has always been gentle, suddenly change his face? Or Or Han Yuxiao thinks his whole person is in a mess. What''s the matter? Why is this so? Why is brother Ling Wang not happy at all when he hears the news that Han Jing has divorced him and yells at her Su Xingyan doesn''t care about Han Yuxiao. What he''s thinking now is that Han Jing has retired from his marriage. Han Jing has retired from his marriage. But why? He, he didn''t beat her yesterday, did he? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Didn''t she say that only when he won her would he give up his marriage? Why did she give up marriage with him before they won or lost? What''s more, he should have been very happy, but what''s the feeling of blocking in his heart? Han Jing, don''t you like him very much? Why did you give up marriage so easily? Shouldn''t he be the one to decide such a thing? It should be he who wants to retire. He is also forcing Hanjing to retire. Why does he feel so wrong when Hanjing does Su Xingyan felt that he must be crazy. Yes, he must be crazy. For such a happy thing, he felt that he was crazy and depressed. In his mind, I don''t know how to come up with the cold mirror''s amazing face when he was on the edge of the cliff last night Su Xingyan clenched his fist. He''s crazy! "Somebody Su Xingyan called. Immediately a little eunuch came in and asked respectfully, "what''s your order?" "Change clothes for me, I''m going to see the Lord of sunfish County!" Su Xing Yan Leng ordered. The little eunuch said weakly: "Lord, the emperor has made the county Lord a princess..." Su Xingyan looked like a meal and said, "get out of here!" The eunuch lowered his head and said in a low voice: "the Lord is calm. The imperial doctor has ordered you to have a good rest. Don''t be angry..." "Go away!" Su Xingyan''s heart, liver and lung are painful now, and his voice is a little weak. The little eunuch didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he quickly backed out. Su Xingyan is at the head of the bed, and his head is still dizzy! No, he has to go to the cold mirror to get the medicine. He can''t go on like this any more. He feels like he''s going crazy. Su Xingyan propped himself up, put on his clothes, and walked out of the room unsteadily. When the servant saw him helping him, he pushed him away! But now that he was really struggling to walk, he had to wave his hand to order people to prepare a walking chariot and carry him to the yard of Hanjing. All the people he sent to find Hanjing were blocked, so suxingyan had no choice but to come in person. This time, no one stopped him. Cold mirror just sent away to tell her that the marriage has retired Su Yaozheng, heard the next person reported that Su Xingyan came. Cold mirror went to the living room and saw Su Xing Yan with a black face. But Han Jing doesn''t even have half a cent to do with him now. Even when he does, Han Jing doesn''t look at Su Xingyan''s face. So he doesn''t care what Su Xingyan''s face looks like. "Oh, your highness King Ling, my princess has retired as you wish. You didn''t set off firecrackers to celebrate! Come to me with a black face, aren''t you satisfied? Yesterday, I told you who is the son of a bitch if you don''t give up your marriage. My princess is always very faithful. Is your highness King Ling the son of a bitch who wants to break the debt for a long time? " Cold mirror looking at Su Xing Yan a smelly face, really more see more happy! Su Xingyan''s face became darker: "cold mirror! Can you keep your mouth clean! Is that what your aunt taught you? Which lady in Beijing will talk about those words! " The cold mirror conveniently takes the tea at hand and pours it on Su Xingyan''s face! Su Xingyan was able to escape, but now he was weak. He was about to escape when he saw the tea pouring from the cold mirror, but he didn''t escape. He was directly splashed with tea foam all over his face! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 "Suxingyan! I tell you, you are presumptuous in front of me, I can not tell you the same thing, but you dare say my mother is not, I let you crawl out today! " Cold mirror this person, you have nothing to do with her presumptuous a little bit, she will keep in mind slowly with you, but she cares about the people, others say not! "Cold mirror" Suxing Yanhou''s heart hurts. He swears that he really wants to kill her! This woman, she is a lunatic at all! "Hibiscus, come in!" The mirror was cold. Hibiscus busily came in, obediently lowered her head, followed by youyou! Just now suxingyan''s roar was heard by the secluded ear spirit, and he couldn''t help it immediately. If Hibiscus hadn''t motioned for him to be calm, he would have broken into the door! You threaten to take a look at Su Xingyan, and Su Xingyan gets cold! How did Hanjing take this monster in! Su Xingyan was so unconvinced! Is that fair? Is it fair? "Go, get a pen and paper, and write what I say!" Cold mirror orders a way. Hibiscus immediately answered, quickly went to get the pen and paper to come in. Su Xingyan looked at the cold mirror with some uncertainty: "what are you going to do?" "Cold mirror picks eyebrow way:" you are not come to take pill with me? Why should I give you something without a IOU? " Su Xingyan took out a long prepared IOU: "isn''t that right?" Cold mirror connection didn''t answer: "Your Highness, don''t tease me, you write the IOU, back you don''t admit it, I look for who to reason?" Suxingyan gritted his teeth: "is my king like that?" Cold mirror directly ignored him, you are not that kind of person, who is that kind of person? His back teeth hurt. If it wasn''t for his weakness, he would have done it already! Ah, one by one, he should not be accused of attacking a woman. Let them try to meet a woman like Han Jing. If they can hold back, it''s not a person! Su Xingyan really met Hanjing. Oh, no, it can''t be said that he met Hanjing. But since he slapped Hanjing that day, Hanjing was just like his nemesis. He conquered him everywhere. He was about to collapse! It''s just impossible to live! Su Xingyan now wants to strangle her ten thousand times every minute as long as he sees the cold mirror! Hibiscus had prepared the paper and pen, looked up at the mirror and said, "Miss, you can start!" "King Ling, who had been traveling for a long time, got the holy medicine of Yun family from Hanjing. It''s worth 88000 taels of gold and eighty-eight taels of silver in total. It will be paid off within half a month from now on. If there is any default or overdue payment, it will be announced to the whole world. King Ling is a treacherous, shameless and ungrateful despicable person. He will die without burial. " Cold mirror is minding, hear Su Xing Yan a fierce drink! "Enough!" Su Xingyan felt that if he stayed in Hanjing again, he would be angry to death before he took medicine! He''s a good king. Will he default? What''s more, Mr. Yun said that day that if he defaulted, he would not let him go. He was not stupid. How could he go to the accounts of his family? What does the cold mirror mean? Ah? What is treacherous, shameless and immoral villain? No place to die? Will he swear that he will die without a burial place for the sake of 880000 taels of silver? He is a prince. Is he so worthless? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 Looking at Su Xingyan''s appearance, Han Jing nodded: "well, let''s write like this. If there is a default or overdue, you will bite your throat voluntarily! Drag it back to the snow forest of Liangshan Mountain and make it night for the wolves Su Xingyan pointed to the cold mirror, and he was too angry to speak! And youyou has a contemptuous glance at suxingyan. It''s just this kind of goods. It''s disgusting to let it eat it! Fortunately, it''s not for him to eat! Su Xingyan is a wolf in front of the cold mirror and youyou. He is already fuming with Qi. He is just about to ascend to heaven! Hibiscus handed the written IOU to Hanjing. Hanjing looked at it and thought it was OK. She handed it to youYou: "good, Youyou, let him press a fingerprint and leave a name." Youyou agreed happily. Holding the IOU in front of suxingyan, he puts it on the table beside suxingyan and stares at him. Long time ago Hibiscus came and put the pen beside the IOU. I''m not afraid to sign the contract! Su Xingyan''s heart is broken at the moment. He really doesn''t want to sign, but he can''t stir up this room! No matter how unwilling he is to admit it, he still has to admit that he is definitely not youyou''s opponent. He has no doubt that if he doesn''t sign the IOU today, youyou will let him not even take the medicine! Suxingyan didn''t want to stay here for a quarter of an hour! He felt that he really didn''t want to see the cold mirror in his whole life! Biting his toothpick, he gave his name, pressed his handprint, gave him a cold glance, and immediately gave him the IOU! Long time ago He really couldn''t figure out why youyou was like a cold wolf king in front of others. When he came to the cold mirror, he was like a dog! What kind of logic is this! Hanjing takes the IOU with a smile and gives youyou a snack. It''s incredible that Youyou, as the wolf king, doesn''t dislike it at all, and rubs his leg happily. Look at the long line Yan eyes straight out! What charm does this woman have! Why can''t he find out at all! Cold mirror put away the IOU, also did not default, directly cloud Maple last night to his small bottle to suxingyan. Su Xingyan opened it and smelled it. He was sure that the cold mirror didn''t pit him. Then he put away the medicine bottle. In order to prevent the last kind of diarrhea, Su Xingyan did not dare to swallow it directly this time. At least he had to go back to his yard! Let him lose face in the cold mirror. He might as well die and save 880000 taels of silver! It hurts! "If it''s easy to go, don''t send it away!" But before Su Xingyan could say goodbye, Han Jing yawned and drove people away. Su Xingyan grits his teeth. At this time, he really can''t see eye to eye with Han Jing! When he''s healed, he''ll settle with her! Suxingyan walked out of the door weakly, and heard Hibiscus saying to Hanjing: "Miss, I see that Ling Wang looks like he will settle accounts with you another day. Do you remember to eat or fight! Is he out of his mind? " Hibiscus really can''t understand. She has suffered a lot from their young lady, but she doesn''t have a long memory. Is he abusive, or is he really brainless! Su Xingyan faltered under his feet and almost fell down. Fortunately, the little eunuch beside him helped him quickly. It''s the opposite! That''s the opposite! Look at the group of girls raised by the cold mirror! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 Su Xingyan wanted to turn back and drag people out and kill them! But that is the girl of cold mirror, he can''t manage! Because others are afraid of him, cold mirror is not afraid! What''s more, there is a protector beside the cold mirror now, not to mention that he is seriously injured now. Even when he is not injured, he can''t take the cold mirror! Su Xingyan held his breath and went back with a black face! When he came to his yard, he heard the servant report that the emperor had ordered him to go to see him as soon as he came back. Su Xingyan has a bad feeling. He hesitated and took out a pill first. I don''t know whether it''s the psychological effect or the medicine of the cloud family. As soon as I swallowed the pill, suxingyan felt comfortable. It seemed that all the internal organs were wrapped up in a warm current. The strange pain before was much better now. He remembered that he had told his father before that he would find a chance to reconcile with Hanjing. If he didn''t, he would be ordered back to the fiefdom by his father. Su Xingyan felt dizzy when he was young. At the beginning, he vowed that it was because he had made up his mind to lead Hanjing into the snow forest of Liangshan Mountain in autumn hunting, so that Hanjing would die without a burial place! But he didn''t think of it. In the end, he mistakenly introduced the cold mirror into the snow forest of Liangshan, but he also put himself in it! Last night, if Hanjing hadn''t saved him, he might have been buried in the belly of a wolf! Although he was knocked unconscious by the cold mirror last night, I don''t know how the cold mirror escaped with him, but he must have suffered a lot from the embarrassment of the cold mirror. Su Xingyan didn''t know why. He was a little different when he thought of this. Han Jing must like him, otherwise he won''t be saved. If you don''t like him, you will want him to die! So, she likes him very much! But Su Xingyan didn''t understand why she liked him in such a way? Always let him can''t help but crazy, even let him want to strangle her! What''s more, if you really like him, why do you want to retire! The reason why my aunt would go to her father to give up her marriage must have been inspired by Hanjing. He really didn''t think that Han Jing would give up his marriage because of last night''s angry words, but she did! Su Xingyan didn''t know what was wrong with him. When he saw Han Jing, he hated her so much that he wanted her to die. But when he thought of her, he felt strange, like something was pulling him. He told him that he really hated Han Jing, and then told him that he didn''t hate Han Jing. What''s more, they really quit their marriage, and he failed to lead her into the snow forest of Liangshan. He couldn''t deal with her when there was seclusion in the future, so how could he settle with her? Is he not going to take Hanjing home and clean it up slowly? But now that they have retired, he has no chance Su Xingyan''s heart is in a mess, very blocked. Before he knew it, he had already arrived at the emperor. He got off the chariot and didn''t need any help. He didn''t have so much trouble walking. It seems that this pill is really magical. He felt much more comfortable after taking it for less than a quarter of an hour. It seems that Yunfeng said, three days to ensure that his internal injury is all right, is not a fool! Just thinking of the 880000 taels of silver, Su Xingyan began to ache all over again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 When suxingyan entered the hall, he heard a fierce drink: "son of a bitch! How can I give birth to such a poor thing like you Then there was the sound of the porcelain falling to the ground! Su Xingyan knelt down and saw a broken tea bowl. "Father, calm down!" I''ve been doing this for a long time. "Oh, calm down? Su Xingyan, you can do it! Why don''t you look at what you''ve done and make me calm down? " The emperor is about to be angry to death by this careless bear child. Is he still calm down? If he was a little more angry, he would go straight to heaven! "My father, I really don''t know what I''ve done wrong, which makes my father angry. I hope my father can take good care of the dragon and don''t have the same opinion with my son." Su Xingyan certainly knew what his father was angry with, but he didn''t know what he could do. He didn''t know that Han Jing would suddenly divorce him! "You, you!" The emperor pointed to Su Xingyan. He was so angry that he couldn''t say a word! At this time, he did not know where he was wrong? "Well, tell me how you promised me before autumn hunting! I beg your pardon? Tell me again It''s a pity that he still believed in him at that time! What happened? What a complete loss of his face! Zheng er''s temperament is always open-minded. She doesn''t care about the royal face, otherwise she would not have married Hansi canal! Just this royal family, it''s enough to make such a disgrace. At least ZHENG''ER has never done anything harmful! But look what his good son has done? Ah? He forced his cousin and fiancee to death! He really thought it would not come out! Now, all the people in the palace, the imperial family, the important ministers in the court, all know that he has such a crazy son! The emperor is really going to be angry with this bear! "Father and emperor, er Chen said that he would reconcile with his cousin. Er Chen did try his best, but I didn''t expect that she would suddenly propose to withdraw her marriage! " Su Xingyan didn''t think about reconciliation, but he didn''t think that Han Jing could get rid of his marriage. Su Xingyan still can''t react to this! "Did jing''er tell you that if you win her in the hunting competition, she will retire?" The emperor sat down. He was so angry that he calmed down. OK, he would have a good discussion with him to see what was wrong with him! "Yes Su Xingyan can''t deny that Han Jing has said such a thing to him, and he really thinks that Han Jing can''t beat him! "There are three days in the hunting competition. Yan''er, you have been practicing martial arts since you were a child. Among the younger generation in Jingzhong, your martial arts are among the best. Few people can surpass you, can''t they? Dare you say you can''t win the mirror? " When he heard this, the emperor wanted to laugh. It was obvious that Hanjing had been forced to give up, so he compromised and agreed to give up his marriage. He also said that as long as he could persuade Hanjing to give up his marriage, he would not embarrass him any more. But what happened? "Son Chen..." Su Xingyan really can''t answer this question. Can he say that he can''t win Hanjing? Can he say that they all underestimate the cold mirror? Of course, he can''t say that, and he really can''t afford to lose this man! If he can''t even win against a weak woman, he will live in vain! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 "What? Can''t answer? You can easily win the mirror, why did you press step by step yesterday, forcing people to the Liangshan snow forest! I''ve heard from the imperial doctor that you''ve been hurt a lot, but tell me what you''re up to? Don''t you know where the snow forest in Liangshan is? As for you, in order to get Jinger out of marriage, you have to force people to death? Yan''er, as the prince, even if jing''er has nothing to do with you, you can''t take human life seriously! Don''t you know what''s wrong with you now? What''s more, jing''er is still your aunt''s only child. If she has any problems, how can I explain to your aunt? " The emperor really felt that it was not easy to be a father! Especially there is such a bad son! He has so many sons. He likes to live long and hard. He is steady, obedient and not ambitious. He is very optimistic about him! But look, his migraine, in exchange for what results? He''s going to piss him off! Su Xingyan really feels resentful. What does he mean that he wants to force the cold mirror to death? That''s the right idea. But if he could go to the snow forest of Liangshan yesterday, it was not his fault alone! He forced cold mirror, yes, but cold mirror also forced him! Otherwise, how could he go the wrong way in his familiar environment, so that he lost his way later! "She''s just my aunt''s adopted daughter..." Su Xingyan is really unconvinced. She''s just an adopted daughter. I don''t know where she picked it up. Do you need to explain? How in the eyes of his father, like a niece picked up by Han Jing, is more important than his own son? Su Xingyan is quite uncomfortable in his heart! "Son of a bitch!" The emperor can''t help being rude! For a long time, the emperor calmed his breath: "have you heard of the past of your aunt and Han Si que, Duke of Wei?" Su Xing Yan Wei Leng, don''t understand how good father Huang can mention this. Of course, he has heard about the past of his aunt and Han Si que, Duke of the state of Wei. Not only he, but all the people in the capital have heard about it. Today, people whispered that Han Si que chased his aunt out last night. The last person who found him last night was indeed Han Si que, the Duke of Wei. He didn''t have time to thank him! The emperor sighed: "hansique and your aunt were childhood sweethearts and had deep feelings. The former Emperor also intended to give them marriage. As long as your aunt said it, you can get the imperial edict of marriage at any time. Because of your aunt''s stubbornness, she thought that the marriage should be carried out by hansiqu. But she didn''t expect that after she told Hansi que that she had been ill since she was a child and couldn''t have a son, Hansi que even made an appointment with others after struggling. Because of the child, your aunt lost the most beloved person in her life and watched him marry someone else. I only have your aunt as my own sister, who was in Beijing at that time. Thanks to your aunt''s help many times, otherwise, not only me but also you will be doomed. Yan''er, being a man is to be grateful, but I am not only grateful for your aunt''s connivance, but also distressed for her loneliness. Although jing''er is her adopted daughter, she was raised by your mother-in-law. There is no difference between her and her own. You can not like her, but you must not harm her! It''s not only your aunt who can''t stand it, but I won''t allow anyone to hurt her! " PS: dear friends, what about your collection, tickets and messages? kiss you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Su Xingyan looked up in surprise, but suddenly he didn''t know what to say. The emperor continued: "Yan''er, you are still young. It is inevitable that there will be deviations in many things. If I punish you severely for this, you will not accept it. Since I was a child, I have taught you that when you stand in the world, you should at least be magnanimous in your heart. I don''t know how much you have listened to what I have taught you over the years, but anyway, I don''t hope that you will easily lose yourself because of some things. The marriage between you and jing''er is just a small matter, but if you look at yourself, even such a small matter can be made like this. Do you still think that you are not wrong? Don''t always rush to find the reason in others. If you don''t know where you are wrong, you will never find the reason. You used to be the most reassuring child to me. You are gentle, steady and kind-hearted. All the ministers in the court praised you very much. You may think that your aunt asked me to marry you and jing''er just because jing''er liked you, but don''t forget what a smart person your aunt is. If you are so irritable and want to kill people because of a little thing, your aunt can''t let jing''er fool around. And if you are what you used to be, even if Jinger wants to divorce you now, your aunt will think it over carefully. " "I said that if you really resist this marriage, I will not force you. Now that I have agreed to withdraw this marriage, I have fulfilled your wish. After you go back to Beijing, you can stay at home and take good care of yourself. By the way, you can also think about what will cause the situation today. What is the problem. Life is your own. I can''t manage so much. It''s your own business how to go in the future. Yan''er, I always have high hopes for you, and I hope you will not disappoint me in the end. " The emperor waved his hand: "go back. I have already said what I should say. Finally, I would like to remind you that regret medicine is not sold in this world. Once something is missed, some people will never come back. " As a father, the emperor can do so much. He is also tired. He is not busy enough to deal with the affairs of the state. He has to worry about the affairs of the younger generation. He is more and more worried! Su Xingyan didn''t know how he went out. He never thought that his father could speak so much to him. In the matter of marriage granting, he was extremely complaining about his father. He once thought that in his father''s mind, how his son was not important at all. Even Han Jing was more important than his own son in his father''s mind. But today, he suddenly found that it was not like that. Is he really wrong? But what''s wrong with him? Has he changed? But he was forced by the cold mirror! If it wasn''t for the fact that Han Jing was angry every time, how could he not control his temper? From the beginning, he just hated her, then he wanted to torture her, and even wanted her to die! Step by step, isn''t it all caused by the cold mirror? What''s wrong with him? But does he really want to die? Now cold mirror really with his marriage, really have no relationship with him, he happy? Are you satisfied? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 Su Xingyan doesn''t know. He seems to be in a mess all of a sudden, completely! From last night, or earlier, or from today, from now on, he doesn''t know. He only knows that everything is out of control. He doesn''t know what to do next and what not to do. Su Xingyan felt that his mind was in chaos. As he was walking, he caught a glimpse of Hansi que, who had just finished the night guard. Before he could thank him for what happened last night, he went over and arched his hand to Hansi que: "thank you for your help last night. Thank you very much. It''s said that the Duke of Wei is going to return to the capital. When he returns to the capital, I will visit him again. " Han Si que just nodded to him faintly: "Your Highness Ling Wang is polite. It''s all my duty. Don''t worry about it." I didn''t mean to say much. ZHENG''ER is an open-minded person, and few people can make her miss her. It is obvious that she is not liked for her long-term career. Han sique still remembers ZHENG''ER kneeling to ask the emperor to give up her marriage. She has paid so much for the child, how can she tolerate others to hurt her? Xu loves Wu and hates Wu. He can''t help but attach some importance to Han Jing. Naturally, he has some prejudice against Su Xingyan. Su Xingyan, of course, saw the estrangement of Hansi que, but he was a little strange: "Duke Wei seems to have some opinions on this king?" "I don''t dare. I''m worried too much." Han Si Que''s tone was still distant. Su Xingyan, however, unexpectedly didn''t care. Instead, he remembered what his father had just said to him and suddenly asked, "did the Duke of Wei ever regret it?" "What do you mean?" Hansi que was a little surprised. He had been away from Beijing for many years and had no contact with many ministers, not to mention the princes. Even if he brought him back yesterday, it was just his duty. They didn''t know each other so well, did they? Su Xingyan said with a smile, "I hope the Duke of Wei will forgive me for my recklessness. Just now I heard something from my father and emperor, so I can''t help being curious. Over the years, did the Duke of Wei regret giving up his aunt?" Han Si que took a look at Su Xing Yan and frowned: "this is my private matter. Please forgive me. I have no comment." This is a bit serious. If Su Xingyan continues to ask, he will be ignorant. Although Su Xingyan is a prince, he is only a prince without real power. Han sique is a prince with heavy troops. Su Xingyan can''t afford to offend him. Su Xingyan looked at Han sique''s face and could roughly understand why the Duke of Wei didn''t like him. It seems that he regretted it? Therefore, he seldom returned to Beijing after staying in the frontier for so many years, so he had a bad impression on himself because of the cold mirror. But why regret it? Su Xingyan didn''t understand that if it was him, he would have made a favorable choice. As the successor of the Wei government, Han sique naturally put the Wei government in the first place. He was not wrong, but why did he exile himself these years? Su Xingyan can''t understand it, but he seems to sympathize with him. Is it true that something has been missed or missed? Just like father Huang said, if you miss it, you will never come back. Is that true? "If you were given another chance to choose again, how would you choose?" Su Xingyan didn''t know what was wrong with him. He wanted to know the answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 He couldn''t get the answer himself. He wanted to hear what Duke Wei, who had gone through many vicissitudes, thought. But the cold Si que just answered him in a light voice: "I don''t know. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you." Then he turned and left. Su Xingyan looked at his background, in the sunset, it seems particularly lonely. He shook his head. He really had nothing to do. If he let the prince know that he had offended the Duke of Wei after he returned to Beijing, he would be in great trouble. Now that Hanjing has retired from his marriage, what is he still worrying about? Hansi que was also thinking about what suxingyan asked him. If he was given another chance to choose, how would he choose? In fact, he really doesn''t know. Because a lot of time in life, it is not up to you to choose, what you choose, you have to bear the corresponding price. And this price, often you can''t afford. So even if it''s a new one, in the face of such a struggle, it will still be at a loss, at a loss, at a loss of choice. And even after choosing for a long time, I can''t know whether my choice is right or wrong. If you want to blame, I''m afraid you can only blame fate! In the next few days, autumn hunting became a little boring. Because of the need to rest, Han Jing basically stayed in the yard and didn''t go out much. Besides practicing internal mental skills on time, he would follow a few little girls to make a mess of things, or accompany her to chat and play cards, or take youyou out to show off her power. It would do good harm Many people now see the cold mirror are envious, jealous, and afraid, but the cold mirror is not tired of playing. Cold mirror suddenly feel, as if two life together, she has never lived such a relaxed life, nothing to carry, can let her like a normal woman, simple life. It was not until they were ready to go back to Beijing that cold mirror suddenly remembered something. She ran to suyaozheng''s yard, went directly into suyaozheng''s room, and reached out to her. "What do you do?" she said strangely Cold mirror blinks: "mother should not forget, said to give me a gift?" "You haven''t forgotten it yet," he said! If I had known that you almost lost your life for this gift, I would not have accepted you Cold mirror bitter face way: "Niang should not be because I didn''t take the first, so don''t plan to give me!" Her daughter is more and more lovely. Looking at this living treasure, she can feel that she is younger for many years. All her bad mood has been swept away! "Give it to me. If I don''t give it to you, who knows what''s going to happen next time? I''ll have to worry to death!" Long time shaking Zheng is full of helpless way. Cold mirror immediately smile curved eyes. "I didn''t find out before that you can have seven or eight temperaments. Ouch, I''m like having a bunch of daughters. I''ll be the same for a while!" he said Cold mirror smoked the corner of the mouth, she free is not with her mother popular science constellation knowledge, after all, as a big Gemini, cold mirror feel too normal! It took her a long time to find out the things. It can be seen that she has always taken them with her and treasured them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 It''s a very simple wooden box. It looks like it hasn''t been opened for a long time. Su Yaozheng opened the box. Inside was an ice blue ribbon with an ice blue crystal bead on both ends. The flannelette inside the box was white, and the ice blue ribbon was even colder. There was an indescribable heart tremor, as if there was a kind of power in it, calling her. Cold mirror not from of stretched out a hand toward it. I''ve been snapped by the guzheng! Be careful! This is no ordinary ribbon! "What''s that?" Cold mirror curious way. "It''s a weapon." Su Yaozheng wiped his hand and carefully took the ribbon out of the box: "this ribbon is called" BingChan ". It is one of the top ten weapons in Lingyan. It has disappeared for many years. No one knows that it is in my hands." Cold mirror shocked looking at suyao Zheng, and then shook his hand: "this is too expensive, mother, you''d better put it away!" Although the first time she saw it, she liked it very much, but the gift was far beyond her imagination. So far, she did not understand how mysterious the so-called Lingyan continent was. This "ice entanglement" could be ranked in the top ten of the weapon list, so its power was beyond her imagination. So even if she had her temporarily, she might not be able to control it. "Silly girl, how can I take back what I gave you?" Su Yaozheng said with a smile: "I didn''t intend to give it to you. At first, my mother only wanted you to be an ordinary person, marry someone who treats you well, and live a happy life. However, the recent events made me understand that only when you become strong enough can you protect yourself. Jing''er, the world is actually very big. If you don''t want to be bound in this place, one day, when the time is ripe, you can leave! If you live your whole life, you must live it in vain! " Han Jing didn''t expect that Su Yaozheng would say such a thing to her. Although she had such a plan for a long time, she has never been a person beyond her ability. In a short time, she would not have such a consideration. She thought that suyao Zheng would not support her. Unexpectedly, she thought more than she did. Cold mirror suddenly very moved, she felt that this life met suyao Zheng, must be God''s gratitude for her last life, so give her compensation. How lucky she is to have such a good mother! "Niang, thank you!" Cold mirror some can''t help the way. Su Yaozheng pulled Hanjing''s hand, fingernails gently across her fingers, Hanjing fingers fierce pain, a drop of blood dropped down, just dropped into the ice. "Close your eyes, concentrate and tell it in your heart that you will be its master from now on." Su Yaozheng orders calmly. Cold mirror dare not hesitate, busy with what she said to do. Then when she opened her eyes, a miracle appeared, her blood was completely mixed with ice, even half a trace of blood could not be seen. Su Yaozheng tied the ice to Hanjing''s wrist and made a small knot. The ribbon immediately turned into a beautiful hand rope. There was a small bow at the joint, and two crystal beads were decorated under it. It looked very beautiful! What''s more strange is that the original size of the ribbon is a little bigger. When it comes to her wrist, it turns out to be just right, just like it''s made for her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 "What''s going on?" Cold mirror strange ask a way. Su Yaozheng looked at the cold mirror white wrist, an ice blue ribbon, lining that hand more delicate and beautiful, can not help nodding: "really good-looking!" Then he explained to Hanjing, "when you break through the limit and reach the spiritual cultivation level, you will know that in the spiritual cultivation world, there are not only spiritual practitioners, but also medicine refiners and weapon refiners. In the world of spiritual cultivation, there are so many practitioners. In fact, they are not rare. The really powerful ones are the pharmacists and weapon refiners. The alchemist''s elixir can help people to break through the limit and reach the realm of spiritual cultivation. In addition, it can heal wounds and promote cultivation. In a word, it is a very powerful profession. However, anyone who can become a alchemist will be worshipped by the spiritual cultivation sect for many years and has a very high status. However, a pharmacist needs not only talent but also cultivation. Not everyone can become a pharmacist. Therefore, the position of a pharmacist in the land of Lingyan is highly respected. " "However, compared with the medicine refiners, the weapon refiners are really rare. In the whole spiritual world, there are no more than 100 weapon refiners. The weapons used by spiritual practitioners have a direct impact on their strength. The more powerful the weapons are, the more critical their strength will be. Therefore, to forge more powerful weapons, it is necessary for weapon refiners. It''s just that it''s even more difficult to become an instrument refiner. As for how difficult it is, I haven''t even heard of it. I gave you this ice band. By chance, I accidentally saved a master in the refining industry, and then he gave it to me as a gift in return. However, I can''t use it, so don''t think much about it. Even if I don''t give it to you, it''s useless to stay here. According to him, the forging of BingChan is made from the refined silk of BingChan king, who has been cultivating for tens of thousands of years. If it is not for the extremely cold constitution, it can not be controlled at all. If it is used forcibly, it may endanger one''s life. That person gave it to me, also let me one day, can give to the predestined, said that I will meet such a person. Even when I brought you back, I didn''t expect that you would be so-called extremely cold constitution. " Speaking of this, Su Yaozheng couldn''t help shaking his head: "at that time, I muttered that it was fate that we could be mothers and daughters, but I''d rather you didn''t have that kind of physique, and I hope your health would be better. You don''t know. When you were a child, you were sick for three days, which really worried me. Later, it was not easy for you to grow up. I just hope you can live a safe and happy life. But now, alas, it''s also life. After all, if you can practice martial arts, it will be of great help to your body. With your previous constitution, I''m also worried. I''d better let you go this way. It''s my biggest wish that you can live well. " In fact, it''s not easy for Han Jing to grow up. It''s hard for him to keep it well, and he can barely live long, but it''s not easy. In particular, it will be very difficult for Han Jing to have a son in the future. I know this zither. She couldn''t have a son for special reasons, so she missed the person she loved deeply. She wanted to protect the cold mirror to be happy, but ignored that she had her own life, and many things were beyond the control of others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 So after these days, Su Yaozheng also wants to understand that the road, after all, is his own way out. She believes that her daughter will take good care of her life. No matter what choices she has, she will support her. "Don''t worry, I will live well." Of course, Han Jing knows his physical condition. People born with extremely cold constitution are very weak. It is impossible to have the same health as normal people without special training. Over the years, how much effort has been spent on taking care of her, Han Jing knows. That''s why she said that it was a gift and a compensation to meet such a good mother in her life. In fact, nothing is better than being able to live well. "Niang, how to use this weapon?" Cold mirror a little curious, such a ribbon like jewelry, how to do weapons? "You can''t use it now. When you break through the limit and reach the realm of spiritual cultivation, you will know how to use it. Weapons and their owners complement each other. The stronger your strength is, the stronger your weapons will be. There are also two forms of weapons. In addition to rank, there are growth type and fixed type. Growth weapons will be enhanced with your strength, and may even have your own soul, that is, ghost. Fixed weapons can only exert their strength. They can''t be changed like growing weapons. The best thing about this ice in your hand is that it is a growth weapon. As for what you can become in the future, it depends on how you use it. I don''t know much about this. When you meet people who are familiar with this, let them solve your doubts! " Su Yaozheng didn''t stay in the spiritual world for a long time. After picking up the cold mirror, she went back to Nanyao to give her a stable environment. "Well, thank you, mother!" Cold mirror is from the heart to thank suyaozheng, without her, the former cold mirror is likely to die early, and she may not have the chance to live again. "Well, it''s time for us to go back to Beijing. Go back to clean it up quickly. You can''t be willful any more after you go back. Let the doctor in the mansion feel your pulse and take the medicine as usual!" I can''t help but chatter. I don''t know what''s wrong with the child these days. I try my best to avoid seeing the doctor. How can I do that? Cold mirror Shan Shan smile, fast flash. Su shook her head helplessly. In fact, cold mirror himself also strange, cloud maple in the end why so exhort her? Tell her never to see a doctor? She didn''t feel anything wrong with her body! At this time, Yunfeng, who is already in Beijing, has walked around Yuqin palace eight hundred times: "I tell you, xiaolanlan, if you don''t let me in, it''s really, really big! I came back to find Suyu because of an accident, OK! It''s time for him to come out. I''m counting the time. Don''t deceive me. I won''t be fooled! " Yunfeng rolled his sleeve. If it wasn''t for the sake of a good man who didn''t fight with a woman, and LAN LAN was her younger martial sister, he would give her medicine. Believe it or not! Hum, one by one, I really thought I could stop him! But Bluewood, the best booze bag, didn''t know where he died these two days. I''m sure he stole wine from everyone behind his back! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 At present stay in Su Yu side of several guards, the most called cloud Maple headache is Lan Lan! I don''t know what kind of wind this woman takes. As long as she''s here and Su Yu has something to say, she''ll stop all the people she can stop! Ah, ah! Who can get close to Suyu and bring him danger? What country are you kidding! There are still a few people who are able to find trouble with Suyu! Does she look so tight? "Xiaolanlan, I know Suyu is sleeping, but you have to understand that I have something more important than his sleeping. If you stop me again, something will really happen! It''s a big deal! " Is it easy for him to come back from the palace? LAN LAN is still unmoved. Yunfeng Sure enough, he has nothing to say with LAN LAN. This woman is really insane! Hum, don''t think he doesn''t know her little thoughts! I just like Suyu! Is it useful to like Suyu? There are many women who like Suyu, but there are a lot of men who like Suyu. It''s useless! A man like Su Yu deserves to be single all his life! Who has ever seen a more inhuman person? Thanks to these stupid women who love him one by one, they love him to death. Have you ever seen him look at anyone more? A bunch of goons! "Are you sure you won''t get out of the way?" Cloud Maple stand straight body, pick the tip of the brow, looking at blue LAN with a smile. "You can''t go in." Lan Lan''s face is expressionless. Yun Feng nodded: "OK, I won''t go in. I''ll wait for Su Yu to come out and tell him that you like him." Lan Lan''s cold expression finally has a crack, and he says, "shut up!" "Don''t forget, Xiao Lanlan, it''s all my credit that you can stay with Suyu. As long as I tell him that you have thoughts other than master and servant, do you think you can still stay with him? So, do you think it''s more important that you can stay with him, or that he''s sleeping now? " Yunfeng thinks that although his words are a little shameless, he has to hold her life to deal with such an inhuman woman as LAN LAN. Lan Lan stares at him coldly, her eyes seem to be poisoned. Cloud maple is to ignore her eyes, while she hesitated, slipped in. Lan Lan didn''t turn back to stop him. Of course, she knew better than him how luxurious it was for her to stay with her master. She hopes that he can be well, even if he is sleeping, such a small matter, in her view, is a very important thing. He doesn''t care, though. But she can''t help caring. She admired her master, almost humble admiration. She had no other wish. As long as she could stay by his side, she would be satisfied. Yunfeng smoothly slipped into Suyu''s room this time. Suyu was not closed for a long time this time. However, cleaning up the remaining poison is quite exhausting. It''s normal to sleep for two or three days. But now there''s really no time for him to go on sleeping! Although Yunfeng''s steps are very light, and Suyu is very tired, he wakes up as soon as Yunfeng comes in. Before Suyu opened her mouth, Yunfeng said, "don''t do it! Yunpeng, I''ve come all the way back. It''s really a big deal! It''s a big deal! I tell you, don''t be scared, because I''m scared - you may be a father! " PS: dear friends, if you like, you must collect Oh ~ positive messages, vote Oh ~ MEDA, and Qiqi will try to update it ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 Su Yu Of course, he knew that no matter how unreliable Yunfeng was, if there was nothing important, he would not have come back at this time. But what do you mean he might be a father? "Make it clear." Su Yu said in a light voice. Yunfeng see Suyu did not lose his temper, busy sit down to pour a glass of water for himself, he easy, tired to death, also with Lanlan ink for a long time! "Two things." Cloud Maple stretched out two fingers: "it''s a big thing." Su Yu gave him a cool glance. Yun Feng said: "first, I think there is something wrong with the cold mirror. During autumn hunting, I chased her all the way and lost her by accident. When I found her, she had already reached the edge of the snow forest in Liangshan and escaped with suxingyan under the siege of wolves. I only saw countless ice blades and flames fall into the wolves from a distance, and did not see what happened. When I passed, the wolves were in chaos. Then I took youyou to catch up with her. She was exhausted, so I''m sure she made the noise. " Su Yu was silent for a long time and said, "do you mean that Han Jing has special ability? It''s probably about ice and fire? " Yun Feng nodded: "it should be like this. It''s just that there are too few people like this. Even if we have seen them, they are just some very weak abilities. But the cold mirror seems to be different. She should be like you, born against the sky. I didn''t dare to ask her. You know, this kind of thing can''t be asked He has been traveling with Su Yu for many years, and he has indeed met some people with special abilities, but many of them are just very ordinary abilities, such as natural strength, or some people''s bodies are not afraid of fire. They have only met one person who is as natural as Su Yu and has the ability to go against heaven, and they are still dead enemies. "Does anyone know except you?" Su Yu asked. Yun Feng shook his head: "when I found her, Su Xingyan was dizzy. I think she was also afraid that Su Xingyan knew, so she knocked him dizzy." If Su Xingyan knows, Yun Feng estimates that if Han Jing doesn''t kill her, Su Yu will also help her. This is by no means a small matter. In the spiritual world, people with such special abilities will become the object of contention among various sects because of the existence of adverse heaven. With the strength of Hanjing, once the news goes out, she will face a bad end. Therefore, before she is fully grown up and has the ability to protect herself, this matter can never be revealed. "After she returns to Beijing, you send two people to follow her secretly, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble." Su Yu did not expect that the cold mirror was not as simple as he thought. Originally thought, as long as protect her in Hanjing City, safe life is enough, unexpectedly, she is still a special ability, once known, and even if not known, her life, also don''t want to live peacefully. Yunfeng knows what he means. Although Hanjing is in the capital of Nanyao Kingdom, it''s hard to guarantee that anyone will find out her special ability. We must be careful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 "But One more thing, you may not be able to believe after listening, but you have to believe that I will not even mistake such a simple pulse. " Cloud Maple God mysteriously stretched his head and looked around. Although he was sure that no one would eavesdrop on Su Yu, it was not just about Han Jing and Su Yu, but a super event! Su Yu is now staying in Hanjing city. Generally, no one dares to act rashly. However, the matter about Su Yu has always been a major event in the spiritual world. Cold mirror has special ability to cover things, but Cough, Su Yu is going to be a father. I can''t help it! "You know, when I felt the pulse for Hanjing, I found that she was likely to..." Yun Feng looks at Su Yu and spits out three words: "pregnant." Su Yu "What are you talking about?" Su Yu is really I don''t believe it. Yun Feng pointed to himself and said, "where do you think I''m talking nonsense? If I talk nonsense, I won''t come back so far to talk nonsense with you! I know you don''t believe it, and I don''t believe it, but I''m confident in my medical skills! Theoretically speaking, it''s impossible to get pregnant with cold mirror. I hope I don''t even have one percent! As for her constitution, no matter how God''s medicine can change it! But have you ever thought of a possibility that it is because of you... " Su Yu micro frowned, he probably understand what cloud Maple means. Yun Feng nodded and said: "no matter who she married, she would not be pregnant, but you are not the same. Your constitution is just at an extreme with her, and you have been poisoned by blood for many years. Therefore, if you two combine, it is likely that you will just reach the critical point of neutralization, and then make the impossible possible. But now more importantly, it''s a miracle that she can survive. Now she''s pregnant, which is not a good thing, because the child will definitely be infected with part of the blood flame poison, even a small part, which is also terrible. You know what I mean... " "How sure are you when you exchange blood?" Su Yu doesn''t talk nonsense. Of course, he knows what Yun Feng means. Even if the child is born, it''s hard to survive. Even living, is a kind of life is not like death. The only way is to exchange blood. Blood exchange is the best time for a baby to be born within one month. But Yunfeng looked at Suyu strangely: "no, Yunpeng, aren''t you crazy? You know how dangerous it is Besides, if you think about your child, what kind of existence he will be and how many people are waiting to trouble him, then if you What are you doing to protect him? You''re crazy, too... " Although Yun Feng often says that after clearing Su Yu''s remaining poison, he will find a woman to have a child and live the life that ordinary people should live, but that''s just his mouth. Su Yu plays an important role in the spiritual world. Sooner or later, he has to go back to take the responsibility he should take. It is inevitable. Even if their disciples agreed that he would not go back, their enemies would not agree. They would try their best to destroy Su Yu''s life. When they entered the spiritual world, they entered the whirlpool. It was in such an eventful time that they could not help doing a lot of things. Unless Su Yu is dead, he can''t escape at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 Once Su Yu left the child, things would be even more troublesome. Su Yu originally had no weakness, but as long as the child was born, both the child and his mother would become Su Yu''s Achilles'' heel. If this matter is known by his opponents, then we have to go crazy to find Han Jing and the children. What a good chip! Therefore, Su Yu''s idea of leaving the child behind is madness! But even Yun Feng can''t make any improper decisions without asking the cold mirror. Although he didn''t know Hanjing for a long time, he really liked and appreciated the little girl. She was optimistic, open-minded and strange. She was really likable. At the beginning, he felt sorry for her when he found out that she was weak and likely to be childless all her life. Therefore, even if he is a bystander, he can''t do anything to hurt Hanjing. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Su Yu, who has never been calm, would make the decision to leave the child without even thinking about it. "Or Discuss with xiaojing''er? Maybe... " Although Yunfeng is not sure what cold mirror will think, but she is a little girl, can make a decision? If she knew that the child would not survive even after birth, what would she decide? But this may be her only child. Of course, if she successfully enters the cultivation level, she may not really have no chance in the future, but her hope is slim. "No need." Su Yu directly vetoed it. "Hello, are you a little overbearing?" Cloud Maple mumbles a way. "It''s not their responsibility. I''ll protect them." Since it is his responsibility, there is no need for another person to care. She''s going to be OK, and so will the baby. If he doesn''t have the ability to protect them, what will he talk about to take more responsibility? So he doesn''t have to choose at all. She is not wrong, and the children are not wrong. It''s his business to protect them. "How sure are you, to be honest." What Su Yu needs to know now is the possibility of success in exchange transfusion. Yunfeng "About, percent Sixty? " He hasn''t tried, but that should be his limit, only 60% at most. "Not enough. You still have seven or eight months. I want to be at least 80 percent sure. " Su Yu said coldly. Yun Feng hugged his head and cried, "aren''t you embarrassing me? If I''m so sure, I might as well threaten your mother to exchange blood for you... " "Get out of here!" Su Yu''s voice suddenly dropped a few hundred degrees, so frightened that Yun Feng went directly under the table. "Boss, boss, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''ll go back to find a way, you calm down, calm down!" With that, Yunfeng smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away like a gust of wind. His mouth was a kind of disease. He mentioned who was not good, but he mentioned his mother If there is anyone in Su Yu''s life who is forbidden to use Ci, it must be his abnormal mother. It''s not enough to use such a strong poison to harm his own son. In the end, he even married his dead enemy his father. It''s really special that we can''t find such a wonderful mother all over the world. It''s really our own mother! Look at your face! But that snake and scorpion woman can really do such a thing, that thinking, really not ordinary people can understand! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 However, Yun Feng is really looking forward to it. For a cold hearted person like Su Yu, his fate suddenly gives him a woman and a child. What changes can happen to his life? Besides responsibility, can he have other feelings in his heart? Cloud Maple suddenly become full of fighting spirit, no matter how to say, try to know ah! First of all, he has to go back to find a way. There is not much time left for him. He has never tried to exchange blood. Because this method is too unrealistic for Su Yu, he has never worked hard in this direction. Now Cloud Maple a brain of paste, or, first to catch a few mice to try? On the way back from Liangshan palace, Han Jing didn''t stay in the carriage of guzheng. She didn''t know how. She didn''t recover her physical strength or was uncomfortable in the carriage. She didn''t have a good spirit and a bad appetite these two days, which made Han Jing wonder what kind of hardships she hasn''t suffered as a person who has been struggling in the world of killers for so many years No matter how delicate the body is, it won''t get carsick! Even the cultivation of internal mental skills can not concentrate, cold mirror had to give up temporarily, intend to wait until after going back to find Yunfeng to have a look, not sure what disease she really got! Cold mirror drooped in the carriage dozing, suddenly heard a sharp drink: "Assassin! Protect the emperor Cold mirror suddenly wake up, rubbed sat up, lift the car curtain to look out. I thought it was just a few people making trouble, but it didn''t seem so simple. In such a short time, many accompanying guards fell down, and even the guards were injured! There were about 40 or 50 people on the other side, but there were nearly 5000 guards on the other side. Under such a great disparity of strength, the assassin was allowed to get close to the carriage for a moment! The cold mirror has already heard the voice that the female dependents scream behind! "Don''t worry, miss. It''s OK!" Hibiscus came in from the outside of the carriage. Just now they were sent to the carriage behind them. When she heard that something was wrong, she immediately jumped out of the car to catch up. Cold mirror nods: "mmm." At this time, two assassins broke through the siege. It seemed that they were going to attack the carriage in front of Hanjing, but somehow they suddenly changed their mind and turned around. They directly killed the coachman of Hanjing and got into the carriage! Hibiscus raised her hand and cleaved toward one of them, while the other directly put the long sword on the neck of Hanjing and said, "stop! Or I''ll kill her! " Hibiscus this time is also silly, directly "pa" a slap down, with palm force will fight with her that person photographed the carriage, back: "let go of my miss!" Cold mirror is quite speechless. Does she look like she is easy to hold? Take her hostage? Is there any mistake? The cold mirror glanced at hibiscus and motioned her to step down. "There are so many people here, why do you want to kill me?" This is the reason why Han Jing didn''t do it. She could solve the assassins long before they got on the bus, but she was really curious. There were four or five hundred Royal relatives, dignitaries, ministers, women''s families and servants accompanying her this time. There were five thousand guards and only forty or fifty assassins. How did this man come to her from so many people coming? Is there such a coincidence? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 Or is the so-called assassin actually coming for her? She didn''t seem to offend anyone, did she? Besides suxingyan! However, if Su Xingyan really wanted to kill her, he should do it in the palace? You can''t be stupid enough to do it on the road, can you? "No nonsense! Come out The man was about to stretch out his hand towards the cold mirror, but suddenly he heard the voice of exhaling loudly. It didn''t look like it was made by a man! He looked down later. Then he saw that there was a huge thing lying in the wide and luxurious carriage. At the moment, it was being pressed by the master of cold mirror, otherwise it would move. Yes, poor youyou would like to jump up and bite off the throat. Unfortunately, he was held down by the cold mirror, so he would not have a chance to express himself! The assassin''s hand with the sword trembled slightly. "What? Do you want to say? Who sent you? Are you going to kill me? " Cold mirror tone ordinary with asked you to eat not the same, bluffing assassins are not sure that they are on a what kind of carriage, why feel so wrong ah! "You, who are you?" The assassin''s tone is a little unsteady. Do ordinary aristocrats keep such big pets? Why did he feel a terrible breath on the pet who didn''t look up! Cold mirror smoked to smoke corner of mouth, it seems that she thought much, really just a coincidence. It seems that her luck is not so good. "In that case," the cold mirror bent his lips and laughed, raised his fingers and held the assassin''s sword. As soon as the assassin saw something wrong, he decided to withdraw, but it was too late. He only felt his wrist and neck cool, but he didn''t know what was going on. A thin hand was pinched on his neck. "If I don''t do it, do you think I''m easy to bully?" Cold mirror face with a soft smile, but people have a kind of shudder illusion. With a few clicks, the assassin had no time to shout out, so his neck was crushed. Cold mirror''s finger accidentally pierced into the man''s neck, and the blood flowed down her finger and dyed her white hand red. Cold mirror suddenly raised his hand, fiercely to throw people out, called: "hibiscus, fast, fast!" Hibiscus always thought that her young lady was a delicate young lady. Although she acted in a strange style, she never killed anyone! So just now, Hanjing killed the man himself, and really stunned hibiscus. Then he heard the scream of Hanjing and said in a panic: "Miss, what''s the matter? Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. It''s ok... " The first time you kill someone, you must be scared to death! I think she was afraid of killing people for the first time. She didn''t eat all day Hibiscus is thinking about how to comfort for a while, listen to the cold mirror way: "quickly take the handkerchief to wipe my hand, fast drop to youYou head!" I knew I shouldn''t work so hard, but I''m too lazy to do it. I can''t grasp my strength well. I''m really dirty with my blood! "Ah? Ah, oh... " Hibiscus took out the handkerchief to the cold mirror to wipe her hands. After wiping, she asked, "do you want to wash it?" "No, get me a new one!" Cold mirror is not lack of water, not to mention other, hand washing is the most convenient. Hibiscus handed her a new handkerchief, suddenly felt that the whole person is not very good, their Miss really OK? Aren''t you afraid? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 After wiping his hands, he threw the handkerchief to hibiscus and said, "when you''re done, go and change the coachman." Hibiscus "Don''t you worry at all, miss?" Hibiscus'' temperament was calm, but when she met their young lady, she couldn''t calm down. She has been around Hanjing for nearly two months. She has never seen anything in her heart. She seems to care about nothing. Everything seems to be a sudden interest, and then that''s all. In other words Typical heartless. "There''s nothing to worry about. No matter who you come to kill, it''s impossible to succeed in this battle!" Cold mirror is a professional killer. How can there be such a killing method! If you choose the best time not to start, the people you send are still a pile of dregs. Even if they are better than the guards, they can''t resist the fact that the guards are so powerful! In this case, there are only two possibilities for assassination. One is that the person who sent them is too stupid. The other is that the assassination is not an end at all. Either it is intended to stir up trouble, or it is to frame someone. Originally, when the two men just jumped into the carriage, she thought that someone wanted to kill her. After all, she was a "weak woman". It was relatively simple to kill, and it didn''t take much effort. But the assassin didn''t know who she was, so she didn''t kill her! As for the assassination of the emperor, her mother''s carriage is one after another with the emperor''s, just in case there is a master to assassinate and ensure the emperor''s safety. Therefore, if the assassin really wants to assassinate the emperor, he has to send a spirit level expert to come. Otherwise, isn''t he really here to play? So there''s no need to worry. Hibiscus She admitted that her young lady had a point. Just then, there was a sudden sound of horse''s hooves beside the carriage. He stopped at the cold mirror. The curtain of the carriage was lifted by a hand, revealing Su Xingyan''s worried face. Yunfeng''s three pills are excellent for internal injuries, so before he left the palace, his body had almost recovered. Just when the assassin was fighting, he saw two people get on the carriage of the cold mirror. He was in a hurry and didn''t know what was going on, so he rushed over without thinking about it. This see cold mirror is all right, he a hang of heart, just fell down. And the cold mirror just slowly looked up at him, spit out the words is let suxingyan immediately black face: "how? Is your highness King Ling coming to see if I''m dead? " Su Xingyan gritted his teeth and said, "who cares if you die?" Cold mirror Isn''t that sick? "If your highness Ling Wang is OK, don''t block here. It''s noon now. Don''t affect my appetite." Han Jing is really hungry. Su Xingyan turned black again and said, "are you still in the mood for dinner? Han Jing, do you know what just happened! You almost died, don''t you know! " Su Xingyan really wants to knock on the head of Han Jing to see what''s inside! Just now an assassin jumped into her carriage. What a dangerous thing! I''m afraid that if it wasn''t for youyou, she would be dead now! She''s in the mood for lunch? Just now, how many female dependents were directly stunned! She is not a woman after all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 "Don''t you want me to die? But don''t worry, I''m dead, and someone will ask for your account! " Han Jing doesn''t think that Su Xingyan will be kind. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she doesn''t care what his heart is. She is just happy when she looks at suxingyan! She never likes to remember anything, but she is just careful and likes to keep a grudge. From the first day suxingyan offended her, he never wanted to get any good impression from her. "You You unreasonable woman Su Xing Yan Shua put down the car curtain and turned to go! He is clearly worried about her, why to her mouth, is that he does not mean well! However, Su Xingyan also felt that he was crazy. Why on earth would he worry about her? He wants her dead or not! As Han Jing said, the assassination was meaningless, and it was completely calmed in less than half an hour. Su Yaozheng came to see Han Jing himself, and then he went back safely. However, many of the women''s family members were frightened, even the emperor was very angry when he met such a thing, so the original plan of stopping at noon was mercilessly delayed. Looking at the dry snacks in the cold mirror, I have no appetite. Along the way, I didn''t meet any more accidents and returned to the capital smoothly. After a day''s rest in the mansion, Han Jing remembers what Yun Feng said. When she returns to the capital, she can feel her pulse again. After thinking about it, Han Jing still goes to find him first. Su Yaozheng, who saves money, will let her see a doctor all day long. Hanjing''s winter is not particularly cold. It''s afternoon at this time. Hanjing takes Hibiscus with her and plans to walk to Baihua garden and walk on the street. It seems that since she woke up from the world, there is no time to really see what it is like here. Han Jing and hibiscus stroll all the way to the hundred garden. On the way, someone who recognizes her whispers. Of course, Han Jing can hear it, but she doesn''t care. Her eyes, whether friendly or hateful, have long been used to it. So even if she heard someone talking about her, she didn''t care. As she was walking by the gate of a mansion, she saw a group of people tearing something from a distance. Han Jing didn''t pay attention to it, but when she passed by, she heard a clear voice calling her name: "Han Jing - Han Jing!" The cold mirror looks along the voice, but it''s a pretty girl. The simple and neat dress is that people are in a bit of a mess now. They are being held by two servants. It seems that they are shouting to send her to the official! And the girl''s eyes to the cold mirror were surprised and incredible! Cold mirror turned around, when the girl saw the birthmark on her face, she couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. She seemed to be confused and disappointed. Then he struggled to tear up with her servants: "let me go! You invited me to deliver your wife! You get rid of me now, and she''s dead! How dare you send me to an official? Is there any mistake? " An older mammy pointed to the girl and said, "it''s ridiculous! We will ask one of your girls to help us deliver the baby when we are cheated, but what are you going to do? You''re going to cut our lady! If you don''t, who will! Come on, come on! Send her to the Yamen! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Of course, the girl was unconvinced, but no one would listen to her no matter how she yelled! The family made up their mind to send her to the official! "Wait!" Cold mirror took Hibiscus to go over and asked the mammy: "why do you want to send her to the official? If you don''t want to use her, just let it go! " Han Jing didn''t want to meddle in her own business, but she thought it was a little interesting to listen to the noise of those people just now? The mammy stood on the steps of the door, looked down at the cold mirror, hummed: "whose little girl are you, do you have nothing to do?" Cold mirror light hope past: "you say I am whose girl?" The Mammy was just about to say to her, "I don''t care whose girl you are, but when I saw the bright red birthmark on Hanjing''s face, I didn''t know how to blink. It''s not that there are no people with birthmarks in Beijing, but there is only one famous one. That''s Hanjing, the daughter of the princess who has just been canonized by the emperor. There are not many people who have seen the mirror, but many people know it. Almost the whole Han capital, from the royal family to the common people, almost no one does not know the special face of the mirror. What''s more, some time ago, there was a lot of noise about the marriage between Ling Wang and Han Jing in the whole capital. I don''t know how many people are talking about it in private, so I''m afraid she can''t figure out how famous Han Jing is. , when the Mammy was about to export, she swallowed herself back. When she came up, she said something very awesome: "this mammy is going to let our parents and Princess tell you," which family is the princess of our family? " Mammy''s face was stiff, and she immediately said with a smile: "I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I hope the princess will forgive me! It''s like this. My wife has difficulty in giving birth. I heard that miss an had delivered several women who had difficulty in giving birth, so we invited her to come here. Who knows that she even wanted to use a knife to our wife and said that she wanted to have a caesarean section. How could one live if she had a caesarean section? Isn''t that harmful? That''s why I want to send this girl to the official. Princess Mingjian, I dare not say anything In my heart, I secretly said how this God stopped outside their house. Their master is a small official of seven grades. Although he is a Beijing official, he really has no real power. In front of him, he is a real princess of Jin Zunyu, who is also the most annoying Princess of the princess Chang''s family! "You talk nonsense! When is my girl going to harm others! In your wife''s case, if you don''t have a caesarean section, you will have two lives! Don''t blame me for not reminding you then! I don''t know a good heart An chuxue is really angry. These pedantic people are really harmful! It seems that the business in ancient times is really hard to do. Those damned travel novels are really harmful. They say that modern medical skills are so bright and sought after in ancient times. Pitifully, she is a surgeon with a scalpel, and she also gives away some plug-in skills. She has no business in this broken ancient times! She''s been wearing it for nearly half a year, and she''s been doing four or five businesses. The money she earns is not enough to pay her rent! It''s impossible to live this life! She doesn''t want to do midwifery, but who dares to let her do other operations! An chuxue really wants to cry without tears. Who says crossing can be mixed well? Come and fight with her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 Cold mirror saw an Chu snow one eye, interesting! "Is your wife still alive? Did her knife move? " Cold mirror asks that mammy suddenly. Mammy shook her head. "In this case, I''ll take her away. Since you don''t believe her, you won''t let her use the knife again. It''s useless for you. So you don''t mind if I take her away? " Cold mirror said with a smile. Mammy nodded: "no, no!" She has to have the courage to mind! Cold mirror turns to ask chuxue, "are you going or not?" An chuxue has a slight struggle. As a doctor, her patient is still lying on the bed: "but I''m going to leave, she really wants to die! That lady''s fetal position is not right. If she doesn''t save her, the child will be suffocated, and the adult will not live any more... " But she saved each other. No one dares to let her do it! An chuxue is extremely contradictory. "Are you sure adults and children are OK?" Cold mirror asks a way. "Sure!" An chuxue doesn''t blow. Although she wasn''t a gynecologist before, she has plug-ins now. She has the skill of perspective when she goes through. Although the ghost messenger who sent her when she goes through says that this skill has no other use, she can only perspective objects, but it''s a great help for her as a surgeon! It''s just sad that in the ancient times of kengdai, no one dares to let her have an operation! Her previous midwives were all ordinary families. It was only when a dead horse became a living horse doctor that she was allowed to do it "OK, I''ll take you in." Cold mirror is to want to see, she is not, is that she thinks. An chuxue looked at her dumbfounded: "can you take me in? You don''t know how unreasonable the family is! " She really wants to harm others, and she won''t do it in front of so many people, these stupid people, but no matter how an chuxue explains, no one listens to her! So, even if this princess who looks like Hanjing has rights, they won''t gamble on her family''s life, will they? "Cold mirror ordered Hibiscus:" the people are sent to me, out of the human life count to my head Hibiscus nodded: "yes." Heart is broken, their miss this is to play which, ah, people give birth to children, she went to join the fun ah! Not just to see how they deliver, right? However, hibiscus, who has always been calm and calm in the face of outsiders, will never question the word "Miss" in front of outsiders. This is her basic accomplishment as a close girl. So, there is Hibiscus this cold girl to support the field, who will block directly kick open, cold mirror very smoothly with an chuxue swagger into the delivery room. The thick smell of blood makes Hanjing feel uncomfortable. She used to like it most, but now she doesn''t know why. She always feels stuffy. It''s just that it''s OK to hold on for a while. The intrusion of the cold mirror makes the servant girls and midwives in the room confused. The lying in woman on the bed is full of sweat, and her face is as pale as paper, with more air in and less air out. As Tongan chuxue said, she can''t hold on any longer. "Do you need help?" Cold mirror asks an chuxue beside. An chuxue nodded: "just leave a little girl and a woman." The cold mirror swept one eye in the room war disorderly public, light voice way: "don''t want to die all roll out!" PS: don''t get excited. It''s a pair of clothes. In a strict sense, the female owner is not a crossing, but a rebirth. An chuxue is a crossing. An chuxue is a very important role, as you will know later. Well Don''t spray if you don''t like it. Every important person''s setting has its reason. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 Someone was about to scream and threaten, but Hibiscus directly picked up a stout servant woman and threw it out of the door. They were so scared that everyone yelled and ran out! Only the lady''s closest mother in charge and her maid were left. Although she was shivering, she didn''t leave. The steward''s mother has seen some of the world and guessed the identity of Han Jing. Although she knows that she can''t be provoked, no matter how hard she is, the princess can''t embarrass her wife. Anyway, their master is an official of the court! They are from other places. Their wife is in labor. There is no elder in charge in the capital. The master went out to look for a doctor before, but he hasn''t come back. Otherwise, there is no one who can show up now! "But Sunfish princess? I don''t know why our family has offended the princess. I hope the princess will show mercy. Our wife... " The mother in charge is considering how to reason with the cold mirror, but the cold mirror didn''t look at her at all. Directly to an chuxue: "you can start." No one can save that woman if you linger on! An chuxue nodded. She washed her hands first, then took the medicine box she had left here before, opened it, took out the thin scalpel from it, and skillfully went to untie the lady''s clothes. The steward''s mother and the servant girl were about to rush up to block when Hibiscus pulled them away! Before I had time to cry, I was interrupted by the cold mirror: "don''t cry in front of me. I don''t have the spare time to kill your wife. If you don''t want her to die, you''d better cooperate a little, or I''ll throw you out as well!" Cold mirror know, do operation need absolute quiet, these two people quarrel again go on, unavoidably what accident. She didn''t care about the woman''s life or death, but there was an accident. She had to find a way to save the girl. After all, she brought people in. The steward''s mother was dumbfounded when she heard the cold voice of the cold mirror. She covered her mouth and didn''t dare to say a word. Cold mirror says to Hibiscus: "you go to help." Obviously, it''s unrealistic to expect the mother in charge and the maid. Two people see blade, all excited want to go up desperately, if not cold mirror block in front of them, gas field is too strong to two people to suppress, they may really want to rush up! Cold mirror staring at an chuxue hand knife fall, action is very neat, at one go, almost exactly cut the woman''s abdomen, and then from inside took out a red child, cut the umbilical cord, the child has some cyan, it is really a little bit close to suffocating. And that woman is also painful, even the strength to make a sound are not, already fainted, time is urgent, an chuxue even on anesthetic time is not. An chuxue hands the child to hibiscus. Hibiscus'' hand is a little stiff. She has never held such a soft child. Is there any bone? What''s more, it''s so small! Hibiscus for help to see to the cold mirror, this how to do ah, can''t let her hold it! There an chuxue has been preparing to sew the knife edge, cold mirror speechless look to also silly Leng steward mother: "this child you don''t want?" The mother in charge of this reaction, busy forward carefully took over the child, see the child still breath, excited tears are almost down, carefully asked the cold mirror: "our wife, she, she can still save?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 The cold mirror glanced at an chuxue who was sewing the edge of the knife, and said in a light voice: "I can''t die." The steward''s mother and the servant girl looked at each other, and they all knelt down to the cold mirror excitedly. Before they opened their mouth, they were yelled by the cold mirror: "shut up!" They had to kowtow silently, and then went to clean the child. An chuxue sewed up quickly, but the thread she used was still absorbable catgut. The cold mirror almost confirmed that the girl was wearing it. Cold mirror can''t help bending the corners of her lips. She really didn''t expect that in this strange world, she could still meet Barely an acquaintance? In addition, looking at her speed and technique of cutting, including her attitude when sewing, Han Jing thinks that either she is particularly skilled, skilled to a certain level, or She has powers. Cold mirror has seen the difference between ordinary surgeons and perspective surgeons. Looking at the girl''s temperament, it''s hard for her to be over 30 years old. So cold mirror can conclude that her medical skills are not so skillful that she can have such confident eyes. That''s probably another possibility. If you switch to another power, Han Jing may not be able to see her without showing her horse''s feet. Of course, Han Jing is only guessing about this girl, but with her instinct for many years, she can still be certain. An chuxue soon sewed up the edge of the knife, just relieved, and then heard the cold mirror coldly say: "you just accidentally dropped one of your hair." An chuxue is stunned for a moment. She looks down to see it. She looks at it carefully for a long time, but she doesn''t see any hair She looked at the cold mirror with a confused face: "no..." Han Jing: "maybe I read it wrong." An chuxue said: "I''m scared to death. I''ve checked it carefully!" It''s impossible to make such a low-level mistake! And cold mirror already can confirm his guess. She couldn''t help bending the corners of her lips. Today''s trip out of the door is really a big deal. Although there are many surgeons with X-ray powers in modern times, they are in ancient times. It would be a pity if she didn''t put them around. "I''ll wait for you outside." Cold mirror has determined what he wants to determine, naturally don''t want to stay in this bloody delivery room, also don''t know how, today is some don''t like this breath. It''s boring. An chuxue nodded, and then began to tell the steward''s mother and servant girl what to pay attention to. If there is an accident, she will find someone to find her. The two of them are very grateful to an chuxue for a while. They drove the people out before. Now if it wasn''t for an chuxue, their wife would have been dead for two lives. Madam dystocia, wenpo has been powerless, said that I''m afraid they can''t keep it, their wife has passed out, the doctor has found a few, said it is no longer possible. Their master went out to see the doctor again to see if he could have a chance. Even an chuxue was invited by one of the wenpo, otherwise they would not have invited a girl from the market. However, when they saw an chuxue''s knife, they were frightened and thought that she was going to harm people. Just don''t expect, if not cold mirror with an early snow back, hard let her do, then at this moment, their wife may have no way! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 So an chuxue didn''t harm their wife, but saved her! But up to now, they still can''t believe that people''s bodies can be sewn like clothes even though they are cut so big by a knife. It''s incredible! An chuxue went out after telling them. In fact, it''s really just a very small operation. However, there are too few people who can trust her in this place! She''s just a little curious now. Why did the princess believe her? She has been in the capital for some time, but she is a woman, and she does not dare to run around, so the people she knows are just neighbors. Some simple and honest ordinary people have never heard about the princess. But her side face, yes, it''s the side face. It looks too much like someone she''s met. She just wants to be young. Out of the door, I found that Han Jing was still waiting for her. "That Princess An chuxue asks tentatively. "What''s your name?" Cold mirror asks a way. "Oh, my name is an chuxue, and you?" An chuxue says, just feel oneself so seem a little not too big good, the other side is a princess, can say she has no rules what? Although an chuxue is a new comer, she has already learned about this hierarchical world. It''s not easy to live again. She doesn''t want to hang up without knowing it! An chuxue secretly takes a look at the cold mirror, but finds that she doesn''t seem to be angry. "Don''t you know my name?" The cold mirror looked at her and bent her lips. An chuxue was stunned: "cold, cold mirror?" Cold mirror nods. An chuxue is silly, but, this cold mirror, is that cold mirror? "Well, have you ever been to Shanghai?" An chuxue tries to find out. "Yes, if there are any other questions, let''s go back." Cold mirror does not mind exposing their identity, only in this way, an chuxue will completely trust her. And what she wants is trust. An chuxue is shocked, so, she is not wrong? Is this really a cold mirror? The famous cool and crazy female star Cold mirror? Ann chuxuedun felt like a dream. Was she really a fellow traveler? The other side or the distant idol before? As for idols, in fact, an chuxue really likes Hanjing. There are not many works of Hanjing, and its appearance rate is not high. In the circle, she is famous for being cool and mysterious. No matter how fierce the paparazzi is, she seems to have never picked up any personal information about her. Because of this, Hanjing is naturally covered with a layer of so-called mysterious veil, and she is quite popular low-key. However, the performance of this low-key actress in her films and TV works is quite relaxed. A typical case of serpentine disease is quite representative of Gemini''s multiple personalities. Therefore, these small office workers, their evaluation of the cold mirror is still quite high, very frank and pure. But, she, how could she, could she also wear such a place? An chuxue feels light every step. She takes her eyes to peek at the cold mirror from time to time. Wow, is it true or not? Is she really with the idol? And with her Home? If you put it in the past and her friends knew it, you would have to be jealous? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 An chuxue follows Han Jing to princess''s house. Han Jing takes an chuxue into her yard and orders Hibiscus to watch outside. No one is allowed to get close to her without her command. "Well, now that there is no one else here, can you tell me something about you! Why are you here? " Cold mirror also twists and turns a son, direct ask a way. An chuxue still has the feeling of a little dreaming. She asked uncertainly: "are you really a cold mirror? The big star Cold mirror nods. "But, you, you..." An unbelievable snow looks as like as two peas in the cold mirror. The two faces are just like the ones. They are looking younger than the present. They still have a birthmark that covers her half face. It''s really like it! "I think I''m probably different from you. Although I don''t know exactly what''s going on, I think I should be me now, but it doesn''t matter. After all, I''m still alive. That''s the most important thing!" Han Jing knows what an chuxue is wondering. She must think why her face is the same as the one she has seen. "Wuwu, you''re right. You don''t know how wronged I was when I died. I was working in the hospital, and a man accompanied the third child to have a prenatal examination. I didn''t know how he was known by his wife. My God, so I made a scene at the entrance of the corridor stairs. I happened to go up the stairs at that time, and I didn''t know who hit me It''s a fall! I''m so unlucky. I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out. I just met my good-looking boyfriend on a blind date. I haven''t been dating for a week, so I hung up... " Speaking of this, an chuxue can''t wait to go back and stab those people with a few knives. You''re making trouble of you. How can she be unlucky! An chuxue has tens of thousands of grievances. It''s really unjust! Cold mirror mercilessly took out the corners of his mouth. It''s bad enough that he can be killed when he goes up the stairs. It''s lucky! "And then?" "And then?" Speaking of that, an chuxue was even more angry: "then the elder brother guicha said that I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out. Unfortunately, I blocked the disaster for others. Because I died too fast, I was cold when I went back, which would frighten people. Reincarnation has to queue up to say that there is a time-space crack that never happens in ten thousand years. There is a body that fits my magnetic field. If I want to, I will send me there. I also said that there would be no such shop in this village. If such a good opportunity did not coincide with my magnetic field, they would not dare to recommend it to me. After all, there are space walls between different time and space, and no one can go anytime. He also said that there is only one quota. It should be that there will be big people coming in this time and space, or that there will be great changes in the future, which will lead to a short-term space-time crack. Once you miss it, there will be no chance. I hesitated for a few days, but I really didn''t find it interesting to wait, so I agreed. So I was sent to this place, but! " The point is, an chuxue also wants to run with tears, because her crossing is really a bitter tear! What kind of bullshit conditions are quite good. She has a long life. She fooled around and gave her a little plug-in skill. She thought she really took up the stool. Only when she came did she know that it''s really special. It''s all a pit father! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 An chuxue said angrily, "I found that the original owner was a cabbage floating in the wind after I came here. Father seems to be a businessman, and mother is an outsider. It seems that she was OK when she was a child. Later, the businessmen came less and the mother and daughter had no money to live. The original owner was abused by her mother every day, and she didn''t dare to say a word. Her mother still has some beauty, and some of the men living around are not clear, occasionally change some pocket money. When the original owner grew up and opened up, her mother and a wild man were thinking about how to sell her for some money. As a result, the original owner knew that she was scared to run away, but she was caught and beaten hard. That''s how she was dying. That''s when I came here. I have a vague memory of the original owner, but I don''t know a lot of things. I know that if I stay any longer, I''m sure I''ll show up, so I''ll just find a chance to run. It''s really the beginning. I ran for several days and nights. I almost didn''t starve to death on the road. When I came to the capital, I thought I had a chance. Who knows, it''s even harder. No one believes that I know medicine! When I was a surgeon, I told them to sew the wound. I thought I was insane! Or a woman''s dystocia, almost to die, I risked to give her a knife, saved her life, this was opened, got a few money. So I started the business of helping people deliver babies. Those who dare to let me start, that is, some ordinary people, met an official today, and almost didn''t send me to the official! " "I used to be a surgeon for six or seven years. Maybe I''ll be a director in a few more years. Who knows I''m so unlucky! Even if you hang up, when did you suffer from this! I really want to die if I can''t do it to myself An chuxue thinks that she has been through this half year. She has never had a good day. She is so miserable! "So you''re alone now? Living in the capital After listening to an chuxue''s words, Han Jing can''t help sympathizing with her. At the same time, he is speechless. As soon as you see through the psionic surgeons, it''s really very skillful for you to get involved in this kind of work. Don''t you know there''s a place called gambling house? Big bet may be caught, but small bet is enough to earn living expenses, as for such a miserable thing! An chuxue nodded: "yes, I''m afraid I''ll be caught, and I''m afraid I''ll be burned as a monster. I''ve always been quite low-key. I''m really going to die!" Cold mirror smile: "what do you think of me here?" An chuxue was stunned: "ah? Where are you from? You mean Shall I stay with you? " Han Jing nodded: "since you have confessed to me, I have nothing to hide from you. I don''t know how I came here. I had an accident and I was here when I woke up. According to what you said, I don''t think there will be any more people crossing here like you, so although we didn''t know each other before, now we are acquaintances with similar secrets. You don''t have the ability to protect yourself now. It''s really not easy to live outside. If you stay in Princess mansion, I will naturally let you have no worries about food and clothing in the future. Of course, I won''t restrict you to do anything. You just live here as my friend. It''s just that we take care of each other. What do you think? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 An chuxue''s head is like pounding garlic, and then he asks with some uncertainty: "are you serious?" Living with idols, it was before, but she never dreamed of it! You know, the gap between them, but a sky, an underground ah! It''s not a world at all! What''s more, if she lives here, she won''t have to rush about for a little rent and food every day! It''s not that she''s too unpromising. It''s really hard to live in ancient times. In modern times, even if she''s really unemployed, she can do some unskilled work. How can a living person barely make a living! But in a place like this, it''s killing! Worried all day, an chuxue summed up, Keng Dad! Hard work! Pity her, a young unmarried girl, not to mention the future is not guaranteed, even the most basic life is not guaranteed! So the proposal of Hanjing is to save her from fire and water! Cold mirror says with a smile: "of course it is true!" An chuxue is so excited that she really wants to hold Hanjing''s thigh. The goddess is so great! However, an chuxue is also a little worried: "well, will the rules of Princess mansion be very big? If I say something wrong or do something wrong, I won''t be beheaded?" Cold mirror pulled her to sit down: "you don''t have to be too restrained. From now on, we will be friends. You will live in my yard as my friend in the future. There is a side door leading directly to the outside of the house in my yard. You can go out and come back at any time. No one will stop you. You can do whatever you want, and there are no rules. As for other people in the house, my mother is the most amiable. As long as she is my friend, she will like it. As for other people, if you meet them, no matter what they say or do, you don''t have to pay attention to them. I''ll ask Uncle Xu to find a girl with good martial arts skills for you. No one dares to bully you! " An chuxue''s eyes almost came out: "God, I''m not dreaming!" Cold mirror blinked, conveniently pinched on her arm, pain an chuxue tearful cry: "not in a dream!" The cold mirror laughs, and an chuxue can''t help laughing. They laugh together, but they feel as if they had met at first sight. If there are some new acquaintances just now, they have already begun to be intimate. They talked about other things. The more they talked, the more speculative they became. They felt that it was too late to meet each other. An chuxue, in particular, never dreamed that the former idols and screen goddesses were deceptive. The real cold mirror is a funny little girl. It''s not so far away! Unknowingly, both of them talked about the approaching darkness. Until Hibiscus knocked on the door, Hanjing remembered that they had been chatting for such a long time. Because Hanjing brought the guests back, aunt Qin specially ordered the kitchen to cook more good dishes. They have a small kitchen in sunken fish Pavilion, and they can do whatever they want. Therefore, they have a full table, which is quite rich. Aunt Qin ordered people to set up the dishes and chopsticks. She said to an chuxue, "I don''t know what the girl likes. I''ve made some at will. I hope the girl won''t give up." An chuxue pinched her thigh hard, and then held back the impulse of drooling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 "It''s so rich!" An chuxue praised sincerely! Even in modern times, she seldom had such a big dinner. All the dishes seem to be special. The amount of food on each plate is very small, but it is very delicate. Full of a table, not like a meal, it is a visual feast ah! When she was a doctor, she had a good income, but she was still a working class. She couldn''t afford luxury! As for coming to this ghost place, not to mention, she was hungry and dizzy at the beginning. Later, when she came to the capital, she was a little better. After that, she was busy studying surgical tools and had to pay rent. She had a tight life every day. It was good to have food. Even minced meat was rare! So it''s not that she''s not promising. God knows how long she hasn''t had a good meal! An chuxue just looks at the dishes all over the table, and is about to faint happily! Han Jing was afraid that she would not feel comfortable at first, so she sent aunt Qin and they all went out, leaving only two of them. "Ah, I really feel like I''m dreaming!" There is no outsider, an chuxue is completely at ease, while eating with cold mirror feeling: "this is really delicious!" Cold mirror as a standard food, very agree with the nod: "the cook in the house is really good!" The peach blossom eyes of anchusheton: "male, female? I''d like to introduce my sister to you. She was 29 years old in her last life. She just took off the list and hung up! I really want to fall in love Cold mirror black line: "there is only a cook in the house, but I know a doctor who has a good barbecue. I''ll take you to see him tomorrow." Han Jing thinks that an chuxue is a surgeon and Yun Feng is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. When they meet, they may have a common topic. Maybe they can study the new direction of medicine together! An chuxue only cares about one thing: "handsome?" Cold mirror thought: "not bad." Cloud Maple should belong to that kind of look very gentle, in fact, temperament is very jump off that kind of? Han Jing doesn''t think much about men. If you want to look good, the most beautiful man you''ve ever seen is Prince Yu Su Yu. Han Jing scoops a small bowl of fish porridge. The fish is tender and delicious, without any fishy smell. It''s a porridge that Han Jing likes very much, but I don''t know what''s going on. Today, when she eats it, she reluctantly swallows it. There''s a tumbling feeling in her stomach, which makes her lose her appetite. Cold mirror drank saliva, just put that kind of vomiting impulse to pressure down. "Why don''t you eat?" An chuxue sees cold mirror to put down chopsticks suddenly, strange ask a way. Although she was a little full, she was so delicious that she couldn''t stop! Han Jing looks at an chuxue, stares at her for a while, and asks, "can you feel your pulse?" Anchu stopped and shook her head: "are you sick?" Cold mirror pointed to his stomach: "then you show me if there is something wrong with my stomach. I don''t have a good appetite in recent days!" An chuxue covers her eyes like hell: "ah, are you disgusting, cold mirror? You are eating. You let me see your stomach!" Then he said, "no, I told you, can I see your stomach?" Cold mirror "In the delivery room in the afternoon, did you forget?" PS: I went out during the day, so it''s even later today. Excuse me, guys. Remember to vote for 77! Important things must be repeated, collection, message, vote, love you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 An chuxue is taking a spoon to scoop soup. When she hears Hanjing''s words, the spoon "PATA" falls into the bowl. Then she remembers that in the afternoon, Hanjing''s inexplicable sentence, a hair fell in She said in horror: "do you actors have such poisonous eyes?" Why can you even see this kind of thing? An chuxue is really unimaginable. Cold mirror drew a corner of his mouth: "it''s not that my eyes are poisonous. It''s that I''ve seen the difference between perspective surgeons and ordinary surgeons. At your age, even if you come from a medical family, you may not be able to achieve that kind of accuracy and confidence, so I''ll try a little and you''ll show up." An chuxue holds her cheek in both hands and looks at the mirror admiringly: "cold mirror, tell the truth, what''s your IQ?" Cold mirror: "I don''t know." An chuxue looked envious: "sometimes I feel that God is really unfair!" Why some people are so smart even if they are good-looking! This also makes ordinary people live or not! "You eat quickly. Show me when you finish eating. I was going to see the doctor today, but I ran into you on the way." It''s not that cold mirror is suspicious, but recently she obviously feels that her physical condition is not very good. Originally, the body was very weak without any training. She worked out every day and practiced internal mental skills, which gradually improved. But these days, it began to get worse. An chuxue wiped her mouth: "get it, don''t eat it. Anyway, I can''t eat it after watching it..." Cold mirror white her one eye: "as a doctor, you don''t even have this son bear ability?" An chuxue ignored her and looked directly at her stomach. Then she shook her head and said, "no problem. It''s normal and healthy. It''s just a little small. Alas, no wonder you are so thin when you face so many delicious food every day." Cold mirror "Can you get to the point? Where else? " An chuxue continued to see, two people are not embarrassed, for an chuxue, organ, what kind of have seen. For Hanjing, just like scanning X-ray, she is still a woman. With her cheekiness, she will never feel a little embarrassed. Just looking at it, an chuxue suddenly blinked, looked at it again, and then looked at the cold mirror. The expression on her face was quite wonderful: "that, if I tell you, do you promise not to beat me?" Cold mirror "Don''t you know, you Are you pregnant? " An chuxue can''t believe looking at the cold mirror. What''s more, this chick is too powerful. It''s ancient times. She was pregnant before she got married! Cold mirror "Are you sure you don''t have eyes?" An chuxue said firmly: "there must be no flowers." Cold mirror black line: "are you sure you don''t mistake the tumor?" An chuxue said nothing: "sister, I''ve been a doctor for seven or eight years. I''ve been a doctor in obstetrics and gynecology for two or three years. My mother is still the director of Obstetrics and Gynecology! Do you think I can read it wrong! The fetus has been formed for at least two months. If I am wrong, I will dig my eyes for you! " This, cold mirror also muddle: "but, this is impossible thing at all!" An chuxue "poof" of smile voice: "I say, you should not tell me that you are pregnant with it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Cold mirror hand stretched over, put on her: "what feeling?" An chuxue looks thrilled: "are you a living person or a dead person?" The cold mirror whitened her: "have you ever seen a person with extremely cold constitution like me, who can be pregnant? As a doctor, you don''t even have this common sense, do you? " An chuxue "Are you born extremely cold? But such people are really rare. I''ve heard of them, and I haven''t seen them yet. " As an chuxue knows, some people are born with a special constitution, while people with cold constitution are really unlikely to have children. Even with the help of modern medicine, the success rate is very low, let alone in such places. "But I really can''t be wrong. Maybe you have a chance to win millions of lottery tickets?" An chuxue is sure that she is right, but it''s really amazing. Cold mirror Wu face: "this call what matter!" She has been a loner all the time, and because of her natural constitution, she has never thought about getting married and having children. She has never thought about it in her last life, and she has never thought about it in her life. Now she also has a family. It''s a special gift for her. She really didn''t think that there would be blood relatives in her life. It''s not that she can''t accept it, but that this reality is ridiculous for her who has formed a fixed thinking. And not only she knows, even Yunfeng also said so, she is impossible to have children. But Cold mirror think of cloud maple, otherwise she see the doctor''s thing, is it, he saw out, so just thousands of exhortations to let her never let other doctors give her pulse? After all, as she is now, it would be a big shame if this matter was exposed! She was already the laughing stock of the whole capital. Once she got married, she would be really famous! Han Jing doesn''t care about these. Anyway, she doesn''t plan to get married. In her life, she never needs men. Just think so, she also basically believed an chuxue''s words. After all, an chuxue''s perspective eyes are unlikely to be wrong. "Well, you can''t miss it, can you?" An chuxue pokes the cold mirror with her finger. Han Jing shook his head: "no, I''m thinking, am I lucky?" A person who can''t be pregnant won the lottery at one time. God, Han Jing thinks that she may have won hundreds of millions of prizes just like an chuxue said An chuxue said: "who is the father of the child? Handsome or not? " "I don''t know, maybe, dead? It must be dead! " Cold mirror really can''t remember what that person looked like that night, Han Yuxiao, they gave her a drug, she should be in a coma all night, so what happened in the end, she had no impression. As for the suspicious person later, when she asked Uncle Xu to deal with it, Uncle Xu said that the person had been dealt with. So, it should be dead. It doesn''t matter to her whether she will die or not. Her genes are so good, can her children be bad? The gene of a child is determined by the strong one. As far as the strong gene of cold mirror, which is born with a special constitution and Bi lineal ability, is concerned, she doesn''t think that her father''s gene can surpass her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 So at this point, Hanjing is quite narcissistic. An chuxue is not calm: "I said, dear, mirror sister, have you not considered your current situation? You are a princess. How dare you get pregnant before you get married? Are you too brave? Also, you don''t really don''t know who his father is, do you? " Cold mirror nodded: "I really don''t know, I was calculated, in the drug, when I wake up, people are gone. Later, I asked someone to deal with that person. As a result, my person said that the person had been dealt with. No matter who''s kind enough to help, it''s just someone who''s dealt with it. " An chuxue was about to kneel down for her: "you''re so good! So you''re going to have a baby by yourself? " In an chuxue''s normal concept, even when she was in modern times, she would feel that it was a very stressful thing. But obviously, looking at the cold mirror''s indifference completely refreshed her three views. "What can you do by yourself, why bother others?" In cold mirror''s consciousness, this is what she can do, so there is really nothing she can''t do. An chuxue has completely become a cult: "mirror, I decided to mix with you in the future! How inspirational cold mirror is very strong nodding: "awesome, that starts tomorrow, you also practice martial arts together!" An chuxue was silly: "what? Practicing martial arts? You mean, those internal skills that can fly over the eaves and walls? Oh, my God. Is that true? But will it be difficult? I don''t think I have that talent... " Is it unrealistic for an chuxue, who has no ambition and only wants to find a handsome man to warm her bed? "Natural selection, ANN, you are either strong enough to be fearless, or you can find a man who can make you confident. Obviously, both are not easy, so you can only do them at the same time." The cold mirror pats an chuxue''s shoulder and teaches him seriously. Although she has never been in an chuxue''s position, in her world view, only when she becomes strong, can she not be afraid. Therefore, no matter in which position and class, relying on themselves is the eternal truth. An chuxue clenched her fist, full of fighting spirit: "good!" I think that I''ve always wanted to be a simple and ordinary woman, but I''ve been busy for 29 years in my last life, and I just barely get off the list, and I haven''t been guaranteed in the second half of my life. Now I''m living a hard life, and my life experience is even more precarious. If I muddle along, I don''t know when I''ll hang up again! So, learn to protect yourself, at least live a little longer! At this time, an chuxue didn''t know that she met Hanjing. Her life without waves started a magnificent journey. Cold mirror for their sudden pregnancy, one is an accident, two is a surprise, in addition, there is no special feeling. Because it was a surprise for her, but she had to think about how to explain it to suyaozheng. After all, her idea was still a little independent, and she didn''t know whether suyaozheng could accept it. But before that, Hanjing still has to find Yunfeng first. So the next morning, Hanjing pulled an chuxue up and took her to Baihua garden to find Yunfeng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Cloud Maple these days is a head two big, you know, exchange blood this kind of thing unusual, out of the slightest accident, that child absolutely can''t keep. If he really fails, Su Yu must abandon him! So he was so busy that he forgot about the cold mirror. Until the cold mirror came to the door, Yunfeng said with a confused face: "eh? Are you back? " An chuxue stands behind the cold mirror and lowers her head to prevent her eyes from betraying herself. Handsome boy, really handsome! It''s the first time for an chuxue to see such a handsome man in reality! Even that face of confusion, are so hook people ah! This is the doctor with delicious barbecue in Hanjing''s mouth. Ah, it''s beautiful and delicious, and it''s a good dish! An chuxue''s eyes suddenly turned pink, a small heart fluttering, so the best man, even if it is to know, it is also lucky! Can''t help but grasp the cold mirror skirt knead ah knead, was felt cold mirror mercilessly patted open, and then pointed to the cloud Maple way: "is he, unmarried." Ann''s face turned red when she was in Sheraton. Her heart was full of pink bubbles, which were punctured by bang bang. Shame! With or without such a shame! Cloud Maple more confused look to a face red an Chu snow, ask a way: "small mirror son, this is?" "My friend, an chuxue." Then he said to an chuxue, "this is Yunfeng." Yunfeng said with a smile: "it''s chuxue girl. It''s disrespectful." An chuxue is nervous again when she hears the handsome man talking to her. Kowtow: "Oh, Hello, I..." I''ve forgotten something about an chuxue. Cloud Maple called two people to sit down: "you quickly sit down, small mirror son, when did you come back?" "I came back two days ago. You don''t know about the great thing about Shengjia''s return to Beijing?" Cold mirror black line, is this man isolated from the world these days? "I really don''t know. You don''t know about me these days..." Yunfeng''s glib problem happened again. He almost didn''t bite off his tongue. He couldn''t hurt himself. He couldn''t talk to his acquaintances, and he would shake everything out as soon as he said it. "Well, by the way, xiaojinger, come on, I''ll feel your pulse." Cloud Maple busy stop, change the topic. The cold mirror stretched out his wrist: "do you find that I''m pregnant?" "Poof --" Yun Feng almost sprayed, and looked at the cold mirror with a shocked face: "did you find someone to feel your pulse?" See cloud Maple this facial expression, cold mirror is sure, it seems that this matter has been confirmed. Cloud maple is discovered this matter, just can so exhort her. Han Jing shook his head, pointed to an chuxue and said, "no, she found it. She is also a doctor, but it''s different from you." "Oh?" Yunfeng curiously looks at an chuxue: "I can''t believe that chuxue is young, and she is actually a doctor. In the future, I will ask her to give me more advice." "Ha ha, cloud Big brother is too polite. I just know something about trauma. " An chuxue is not used to some ancient appellations, so it''s hard to find a Big Brother Yun. Cold mirror in the side of good dead not dead proof way: "an an, you are the same as me, call his uncle on the line." When Ann chuxuedun was in a bad mood, he stuttered and said, "Uncle Uncle www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 Do you have such a young and handsome uncle? Han Jing nodded: "yes, I call her uncle. Of course, you call her uncle with me. Your name is Brother Yun, isn''t it a disorder of seniority?" An chuxue wants to cover her face and cry. Mirror girl, are you really not here to make trouble? Such a handsome guy is called uncle. How can he bubble in the future! Is it true that people with high IQ are not high in EQ? Yunfeng is going to kneel for Hanjing, too. You can be forgiven for calling me uncle, little girl. Why does the beautiful girl call me uncle! Yunfeng roars in his heart and immediately interrupts Hanjing''s Theory: "xiaojing''er, chuxue girl is different from you. She just calls me Brother Yun." It''s rare to get in touch with a beautiful little girl. Is it decent to call uncle? An chuxue immediately nodded and agreed: "Brother Yun is right." Cold mirror No, didn''t Yunfeng say he wanted to call him uncle? How unreasonable! Yunfeng is afraid that the cold mirror will not be surprised again, so he interrupts her: "last time I felt your pulse, I didn''t tell you because the time was short and I wasn''t sure. There is also, I gave you pulse before, with your constitution, it is almost impossible to be pregnant, even I was very surprised. But, Xiao jing''er, don''t think too much. After all, some things in the world can''t be explained. Don''t be too busy... " He would like to tell her what the reason is, the problem is that the cloud maple is very sober, this kind of thing killed him did not dare to say. Cold mirror is a face of inexplicable: "why should I want to open?" Why is everyone worried about her? Cold mirror is also confused Yunfeng You are a little girl''s family, unmarried and pregnant first. If this kind of thing goes out, you will be well-known. Why don''t you think about it? Sure enough, he can''t use the general way of thinking to measure Hanjing, just like when Hanjing heard that she couldn''t be pregnant, completely calm, just like her own business. And now, for such a big thing, she is just like nobody. If it had been for another girl in the capital, she would have been in a panic or looking for life or death. But looking at the cold mirror, did she have any panic expression on her face? Is it true that the whole family doesn''t go into one house? Like Su Yu, Han Jing is a freak! "What are you going to do?" Although Yunfeng promised Suyu that he would try his best to keep the child, no matter what, it''s all Suyu''s child. However, Hanjing, a mother, still has half the decision-making power. Yunfeng thinks that she should respect her decision. "Born, or what?" Cold mirror is almost speechless: "how do you ask some nonsense today?" Cloud Maple smoked to smoke corner of mouth: "born, you raise?"? Don''t you think about it? " "Think about what? My child, of course I am responsible Cold mirror thinks, this kind of thing has what good consideration, child is her, she does not raise who to raise? She can''t afford it because she has no ability, but she will never allow herself to be so incompetent that she can''t even afford her own children. As for those who have no ability to decide, not in her consideration. Cloud Maple has to kneel down for these two best people, do you want to be so calm? Have you ever considered the feelings of your children! Have you considered the doctor''s feelings! He''s really under a lot of pressure. What should I do? Yun Feng ran with tears At this time, facing the sunlight falling into the flower hall door, suddenly a tall shadow appeared. PS: memeda, continue to ask for collection, message and ticket! Qiqi Sina Weibo [yunqi qiyejin], wechat [qiyejin526], welcome to pay attention, oh, love you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Su Yu walks in slowly. He doesn''t seem to expect that there are other people in the room. He pauses slightly, and his eyes fall on Han Jing. Wen Sheng calls, "Jing er?" He was dressed in a dark purple self-cultivation brocade, and his ink hair was tied at his back at will. Standing there like this, it made people feel that everything in the world no longer exists, so he was the only one who was independent from the rest of the world, with a light look, but it was hard to move his eyes. The cold mirror stands up, this just discovers, he unexpectedly so tall, her stature is not short, stand in front of him, also can reach his shoulder. The last time we met him, he was in a carriage. There was a distance between them. Han Jing felt that the man was as beautiful as a vampire. Now she was close to him. Facing his dark green eyes, she was instinctive and couldn''t help breathing. She is not a flower maniac, but this man is too long to help, can make people completely blurred the concept of beauty, born of the cold noble cold overbearing temperament, but also let people can''t help to blur his gender. ¡°¡­¡­ How did my little uncle come here? " Han Jing''s impression of Su Yu is excellent, not only because of his inexplicable tolerance when he met her for the first time, but also because of the words that he supported her. Just because her face was so beautiful that her heart beat slightly faster, she unconsciously inclined to him. "Yes, Yunpeng, how did you come here?" As soon as Yunfeng''s brain starts pumping, he wants to cover up and say that he doesn''t know Suyu. Who knows, he habitually calls out his name. Now The cold mirror glanced back at the cloud Maple with a low head, and immediately understood what was going on. She has always been curious, she and Yunfeng is just a simple understanding, why Yunfeng will be kind enough to give her money, and how can he go all the way to the palace to help her at the critical moment, and how can the silver wolf, Youyou, who is so psychic, somehow recognize her as the main one, all this can''t be explained, unless someone asks him to do so, and this person is the only one I know her. Although her memory of the past is not particularly clear, she can at least be sure that in the whole Hanjing City, the only one who can really treat her wholeheartedly is suyao Zheng. Besides the guzheng, who can be so special to her? She didn''t think it would be Suyu, but now it all makes sense. She heard that in Hanjing City, apart from suyao Zheng, only Suyu is of Xiuling level. Suyao Zheng doesn''t know Yunfeng, so the only one who can command Yunfeng is Suyu. But Han Jing still doesn''t understand. Although she and Su Yu barely have some relatives, and the other side has said that they will support her, does he do too much? "I passed by to have a look. I didn''t expect you to be here. Yes? Did you have a good time at the palace? " Su Yu''s clear voice, when facing the cold mirror, is a little more rare soft. Yun Feng secretly took a look at him, secretly Tucao in his heart, if he had not responded to make complaints about it, will he still react now? With Su Yu''s vigilance, would he not know that there was someone in the room? Will he not know where the cold mirror is? What he did was on purpose! It''s quite similar! He cast a white eye with great disdain and was directly ignored by Su Yu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Yun Feng looks at an chuxue, hoping to find an alliance that despises Su Yu. However, an chuxue''s flower maniac hasn''t come back at the moment, and there is still a little light on her lips. Yunfeng Sure enough, as long as a woman, oh, no, there are many men who are easy to be cheated when they see Su Yu''s face. Look at those worthless ones! In fact, Su Yu is not only good-looking, but also good-looking? He is eccentric, mean and shameless. Why can''t everyone see his essence Cloud Maple silently tears run. The cold mirror looks at Su Yu, and doesn''t know whether to nod or shake her head. Xinggong is really no fun. The psychopath Su Xingyan almost didn''t kill her! "Did you give youyou to me?" So cold mirror directly asked her what she wanted to ask. Su Yu slightly raised the lip Cape, on the face rare belt a few Fen light smile: "like?" Cold mirror nods: "like very much, but, can too expensive some?" Cold mirror is polite, in fact, what I think in my heart is that you can''t take it back! "No matter how expensive it is, it''s worth it if you like it." Su Yu, with a soft voice, said such touching words that even the cheeky cold mirror could not help reddening. "Thank you, my little uncle. I''m not welcome." Cold mirror nodded, in the heart or can''t help but wonder, Su Yu is too good to her a little bit? Yunfeng has already lost his chin. God, this is the first time that he has known Suyu for so many years. It is almost impossible for other women not to expect Suyu to smile at them, but also to say such touching words, just to let Suyu look at them. Yunfeng can''t help but sweat for Hanjing now. If those women who have a secret love for Suyu know that there is another Hanjing in the world that makes Suyu treat her differently, regardless of why, Suyu''s attitude alone can make those women assassinate Hanjing tens of thousands of times. There''s no way. No matter who is the first beauty in the spiritual world, both men and women are Su Yu''s, because men are not as good-looking as he is, and even women are not as good-looking as him. Poor little mirror. However, Su Yu then refreshed the lower limit of Yun Feng''s cognition. Just listen to him gently to cold mirror way: "mirror son with me, don''t be polite. Whatever you want, I''ll do it for you. " Since he has decided to protect her, no matter what happens, no matter what she wants, as long as he is still alive, he will do it for her. He owes her a life. Life belongs to her, and so does human nature. This is not a promise, but something he should do. Cold mirror is again silly, she likes to take advantage is right, but this cheap is not too big? Cold mirror is not stupid, how can there be good in this world for no reason? However, she has nothing to show! Why is he so nice to her? Cold mirror completely did not understand. "Cough!" Yunfeng coughed two times, so what did he say? Suyu would not get along with women. It''s strange that she is so scary and doesn''t scare people away? Do he want to be so extreme, or ignore people, others die in front of him without blinking his eyes, or so numb that people get goose bumps all over! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 Sure enough, Su Yu, who was interrupted by Yun Feng, gave Yun Feng a cool glance: "if you feel uncomfortable, take medicine." Yunfeng You''re not feeling well! Your family is not feeling well! "Xiaojing''er, the thing is that Su Yu, as your uncle, can''t bear to see you bullied by Su Xingyan. That''s why she helps you. Don''t think much about it." Cloud Maple dry smile with cold mirror explained. As Su Yu did, I have to suspect that he has ulterior motives! How can he sing when he sees his play! "He can''t bully me!" Han Jing is easy to deal with Su Xingyan now. Su Xingyan wants to bully her. Go home and Practice for hundreds of years! "That''s the best, xiaojinger!" Yunfeng sincerely praised! Cold mirror very shameless nodded: "say of right!" Yunfeng Sure enough, all of them don''t know what modesty is. Cold mirror today in addition to find Yunfeng confirm whether she is really pregnant, more importantly, to ask him, she can continue to practice internal skills. Cold mirror now this body''s physical quality is too bad, if you do not seize the time to exercise, then once you encounter danger, it is easy to exhaust physical strength. With the power of her powers, ordinary people can''t hurt her, but now the most pitiful thing is that her physical strength can support her to use the powers for too much time, and her power is greatly reduced. This state will make the cold mirror very insecure. But she heard that pregnant women are very vulnerable and can''t exercise a lot, so she has to confirm it first. "I came here today to ask you, can I continue to practice my internal skill?" It''s a pity that she gave up the internal mental skill her mother taught her just now. Cloud maple is defeated by cold mirror again, is this also too fast to enter the role? Can''t you have a normal reaction? There is also the calm one on one side, like no one else. Are these two the parents of the child! He is the doctor who worries about everything! Cloud Feng wants to cry without tears nodded: "can be, but you can only continue to cultivate the foundation of the entry.". Internal mental skill is divided into three stages: introduction, internal power and cultivation. The entry-level mental skill is to adjust your physical fitness to see if you have the talent to practice martial arts. Only after you have mastered the entry-level mental skill can you begin to practice the next stage. Ordinary martial arts practitioners are in the second stage. The more powerful their internal power is, the more powerful their moves will be. If you break through the internal force stage, you can become a spiritual cultivator by gathering internal force as the carrier, absorbing aura and gathering spirit as flame. When you enter the internal power stage, the internal mental skills are complex and changeable. Once you have a slight accident, you are easy to fall into the devil. So you''d better practice the basic skills first. First, improve your physical fitness, second, there will be no danger. As for the later cultivation... " Yunfeng hasn''t finished, he is interrupted by Suyu. "I''ll teach you later." He has a lot of peerless internal mental skills. She is a person with special ability. If she can cooperate with the corresponding internal mental skills to practice, she will be able to exert more strength. If she was taught by another person, it would probably delay her. Cloud Maple gaped at him: "you, you, you should not be planning to accept her as an apprentice?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 "Why not?" "Good!" The two voices sounded almost at the same time. Yunfeng has to kneel down to the two people''s Eq. One side of an chuxue tearful way: "mirror, you must not agree!" Are you kidding? Such a handsome guy, even his uncle, can''t be a master or an apprentice. Haven''t you heard of the forbidden love between master and apprentice? Now she found that the cold mirror looked so smart, in fact, one or two goods, OK?! Yunfeng is to vomit blood, suyunpeng you brain disease, you want to accept your child his mother as an apprentice, you asked your baby agree? Su Yu thinks that the most important thing to protect the mirror is not how much he can do for her, but how strong she can become. He has enough self-confidence. Under his training, she can absolutely have the ability to protect herself. At that time, even if one day something happened to him, others would not bully her. If you want to teach her, what''s wrong with accepting her as an apprentice? What Han Jing thinks is that Su Yu''s strength must be extraordinary. If he can give youyou to her and let Yunfeng, the son of the so-called Millennium family, help her, his strength can''t be underestimated. In addition, he can barely count her uncle in name. Besides her mother, she is almost unconditionally kind to her in this world. So if he comes to be her master, isn''t it a good thing? However, why is an chuxue and Yunfeng both a collapse expression to vomit blood? What''s wrong? Yun Feng is already unable to vomit the trough, he gathered to the ear of ANN snow, and whispered: "you go back, try to make complaints about this idea, and this difficult task is handed over to you." An Chu snow looked at cloud Maple one eye, very agreed to nod: "no problem!" So, Yunfeng said to the cold mirror: "little mirror, it''s late. It''s time for you to go back. Come back to me if you have anything! Oh, by the way, suxingyan is there... " Yunfeng is about to say that you want to return the money that suxingyan owes you? But thinking that Suyu was here, he immediately stopped talking, and the money he saved was taken away by Suyu. He hinted that Xiao jing''er should understand what he meant! Cloud Maple so a remind, cold mirror is to remember, this all passed three days, Su line Yan owe her money also should return! Go back, take youyou and ask for the debt! As for the worship of teachers Just now, Yunfeng told an chuxue that although her voice was small, she also heard it. She is also a little strange now. Why can''t she take Suyu as her teacher? However, this matter is not urgent. I''d better go back and ask chuxue first. Cold mirror nodded: "well, I have something else. Ann, let''s go back first. " Then he said to Su Yu, "little uncle, let''s go first. I''ll see you another day." Su Yu nodded: "good." Hanjing takes an chuxue to leave yaoxiangge. As soon as she leaves, Yunfeng shouts to Suyu: "suyunpeng, are you crazy? Don''t you know whose baby is in her stomach? You''re taking her as an apprentice? What are you thinking Su Yu frowned: "I teach her better than anyone else. Besides, if she becomes my disciple, even if she meets people in the spiritual world in the future and wants to move her, she will think about it first. It''s the best way to protect her, isn''t it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Yun Feng nodded: "I admit, what you said is very reasonable. If Han Jing is not pregnant, if her child is not yours, she will save your life. The best way to protect her is to accept her as an apprentice, because it can save her a lot of unnecessary trouble and bring her great benefits. After all, there is no one in the world who can make you accept an apprentice. If she becomes your apprentice, at least half of the people in the spiritual world will have to flatter her and sell her face. " "But --" cloud Feng help forehead: "have you ever thought, her child should call you what?" Su Yu Cloud Maple a pair of to kneel for him of facial expression: "eldest brother, do you plan to let your son or daughter, turn head son to call your teacher?" Su Yu said goodbye to her face and raised her head slightly. Her ears covered by her hair turned red. As a result, his skin was white, even if it was a faint red, he was caught by the cloud Maple at the tip of his eyes. Cloud Maple hard blinked, did not read wrong? Has Su Yu, who has never changed her face for thousands of years, turned red? "Ah, ha ha ha --" Yun Feng couldn''t hold back. He hugged his stomach and burst out laughing without any image. The whole person fell on the table. As a result, the stool he was sitting on, together with the table he was leaning on, collapsed without any precaution! Yunfeng has no image of falling on the ground, pain of his grin, while difficult to get up from the ruins, while facing Suyu roar: "inhuman! Good to remind you! Even if you don''t thank me, you are waiting for revenge! What a shame Su Yu ignored him, because there was no better way for him. He is the chief disciple of the leader of Lingyan sect, the largest sect in the spiritual world. As long as he lives, he will have responsibilities and enemies to face. He is a person, nature has never been afraid, but the cold mirror has become the biggest variable in his life. By mistake, she saved his life, relieved the blood flame poison that tormented him for many years, and let him live. What''s more, if she didn''t die, he owed her a life. So as long as he is alive, he will protect her and never allow anyone to hurt her. But what nobody thought was that in this accident, there was another accident. His child, who is connected with him and her blood, is also the person who has the closest relationship with him in the world! In fact, he hated blood relatives most, because that woman showed him how terrible blood relatives were. But he''s not like her. She''s crazy. He''s not. His children and his women are the closest people in his life. He would never give up any of them, even if the child''s life was to be exchanged for his blood, even if he might lose years of cultivation. But his only worry is that there will be any changes during this period, and how he will minimize the possible danger. It is undoubtedly the best way to accept Hanjing as an apprentice. He always wants to accept an apprentice. No one will deliberately keep an eye on his apprentice. But Yunfeng is right. His children should be called dada. They can''t be disordered. Although the next thing may be very difficult, he can''t aggrieve them because of it. With these thoughts in mind, Su Yu made a decision. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 When Su Yu made a decision, "I''ll marry her." The cloud Maple that just gets up is startled, by the table wreckage at foot gave trip next, almost fall again. "Are you serious?" Yunfeng''s face is incredible. As Su Yu, if you want to marry Han Jing, it''s not just that the Lingyan sect is going to make trouble. It''s just that it''s impossible for you to marry Han Jing as Prince Yu in Hanjing! He thought that Su Yu at most intended to protect Hanjing in secret. Unexpectedly, he said that he wanted to marry Hanjing in such a straightforward way. Isn''t he kidding? But Su Yu never joked. Yunfeng felt that the whole world was mysterious, and the span was too big for his heart to bear. "I''ll deal with it. You don''t have to worry about it. Let Lan Lan watch her." Su Yu had never thought about getting married before, because he didn''t need such a role in his life. But what Yunfeng said is reasonable. Everything has happened, even beyond everyone''s expectation. It is an indisputable fact that she is the mother of his child. "No way!" Yunfeng immediately objected: "that chuxue girl beside her knows medical skills, and there is a long princess in the mansion. There is no need for Lanlan to go. If there''s something wrong, let youyou inform me, and I''ll definitely get there as soon as possible! " Are you kidding! Let Lan Lan go to the cold mirror, he is cold mirror life long ah! Even under pressure, Lan Lan won''t do anything to Han Jing, but a woman''s heart is deep. Even Lan Lan doesn''t know that the child in Han Jing''s stomach is Su Yu''s. because of the woman''s intuition, Su Yu is so attached to a woman for the first time. As a rival, LAN LAN can''t be attached to Han Jing. "Well, she''s a smart child. If she''s given too many clues, she''ll always come up with the answer. It''s not the time to let her know the truth." Su Yu doesn''t care why Yun Feng opposes it. She just thinks that Han Jing already knows that youyou was sent by him. With the appearance of Yun Feng, she already knows that he is helping her behind her back. She is suspicious. If you put Lan Lan next to her, she will think more. Lan Lan followed Yunqing Yao to study medicine for several years. Although she was not as good as Yunfeng, she was much better than an ordinary doctor. He wants LAN LAN to take care of her, but since she has a trusted person around her, it doesn''t matter if Lan Lan doesn''t go. Yun Feng is relieved and almost wants to sell LAN LAN. If Lan Lan knows that she likes Su Yu, he is the one who pokes her out. LAN LAN can''t chase him every day! Han Jing and an chuxue leave Baihua garden. Han Jing asks an chuxue with a puzzled face: "An''an, uncle Yun, why did he let you advise me not to worship my little uncle as a teacher? And what are you against? " Isn''t this the first time the two have met? How can we have such a strange tacit understanding on this matter? An Chu xuehen looked at the cold mirror: "mirror, are you stupid or stupid, so the best handsome guy, do you want to worship him as a teacher? Haven''t you heard of the forbidden love between master and apprentice? You really become his apprentice, you are not afraid that you like him in the future? Come on, handsome guys don''t soak like this! Do you have any common sense? You should recognize your brother and master as well Cold mirror smoked to smoke corner of mouth: "he is my uncle." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 "Uncle?" It''s not strange that an chuxue''s gossip. In her last life, in this life, all the men she has seen, imagined, and in a word, all the men who can be described by adjectives, none of them can match the shock of seeing Su Yu today! my god! Just a look can drive people crazy! But he is so gentle to the cold mirror. How can the cold mirror not be enlightened? What a tyrant! Han Jing shook his head: "he is my mother''s half brother, and I was adopted by my mother. Therefore, I have no blood relationship with him, but anyway, he is my uncle in name. According to the rules, I have to call him uncle An Chu snow white eyes: "this is not, although you have a little nominal relationship, but you have no blood relationship, so it is still possible, so you must not be confused, I think he is very interested in you! Maybe he wants to accept you as an apprentice, that is to test you, you must not be stupid! You are not sure if you miss this village, you will not have this place. " If the handsome guy could be so special to her, she would have made a promise to her. Unfortunately, from beginning to end, people didn''t look at her. An chuxue is sad, so she must wake up the silly girl Hanjing. If her good friend succeeds, she can follow her, can''t she? Cold mirror "Do you watch too many novels and TV plays? This is not the place where you used to live. You''d better stop thinking Cold mirror has to cruelly interrupt an chuxue to continue to imagine, even if she and Su Yu have no blood relationship, but in name, there is still a generation difference between them! No matter what, she doesn''t care about these positions, but the key question is, what does she want a man to do? Man, this creature, doesn''t work for her at all, OK? Take her mother as an example. What happened when she fell in love with hansique? Isn''t Hansi que still abandoning her for the so-called family responsibility? And she married hansiqu for so many years, which is a mere description. One more husband is like one more burden. Does she have nothing to do to make trouble for herself? So, she never thought about getting married, let alone finding a man for herself. An chuxue helps the forehead: "you at least think about it!" Cold mirror resolute way: "have nothing to consider, I don''t need a man." An Chu Xue black line: "really defeated by you, but, you must promise, absolutely can''t worship! You see, the road of life is still long. Who knows what will happen in the future? If you want to learn something, you can go to him to teach you. He said that he would teach you. It''s just a form whether to worship a teacher or not! Right? " In a word, we must not let the second goods make second mistakes at this time! Cold mirror "Well, he is a man who does what he says. Since he said to teach me, it really doesn''t matter whether he worships his teacher or not." Han Jing has an inexplicable trust in Su Yu. Just as he said at the beginning that he supported her, he really helped her a lot and gave her such a big gift. So he said he would teach her, and he will do it. An chuxue was relieved at last and didn''t live up to her trust. "Let''s go back to lunch first, and then we''ll take youyou''s account with us." Hum, there''s no way for Su Xingyan to break his debts! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 When they came back to the sunken fish Pavilion, it happened that suyao Zheng was also there. She heard that Han Jing had brought a friend back to her house. She came here today to have a look. Unexpectedly, they went out. She had nothing to do with her, so she waited in sunken fish Pavilion for a while. Cold mirror took an early snow to go over, smile a way: "an an, this is my Niang." Then he came forward and hugged Su Yaozheng''s arm: "did my mother come to see my new friend? Her name is an chuxue. We see each other as before. Now she''s alone in the capital without any relatives. So I''m going to let her live in my yard. Won''t my mother object? " Su Yaozheng looks at an chuxue. She is a beautiful girl with clear eyes. She is not a complicated person. There are so many people reading the zither, such as an chuxue, who has no city at all. An chuxue is a little nervous. Princess Chang, I heard that she is the most noble princess in the whole NANYAO kingdom. Is she really good tempered? She wanted to salute, but she couldn''t remember what kind of salute to salute. Su Yaozheng laughs first: "it''s really a beautiful girl. No wonder Jinger likes you, so you can live in peace and make friends with each other." Then he waved to her kindly: "don''t be polite, come and sit down quickly, and take this place as your home in the future." An chuxue walks over and lets Su Yaozheng kindly pull her hand. She is still a little confused. Is the princess so gentle? She blinked: "you are not what I think you are." "Oh," she said curiously? What should I look like in Cher''s eyes? " An chuxue was blushed by her natural and friendly voice. She said shyly, "I thought you should be dignified and unsmiling. I didn''t expect you to be so young and beautiful, just like a big sister." This really refreshes an chuxue''s senses. In her cognition, isn''t the eldest princess the kind of woman who is dignified, overbearing, arrogant and despises everything? But Su Yaozheng looks like she is in her twenties. Her skin is as smooth as jade, and there are no wrinkles at all. The years seem to precipitate on her only noble and elegant temperament. With her kind and gentle smile, she feels like a bosom sister. It''s too, too unexpected! Su Yaozheng couldn''t help laughing and said to the cold mirror, "where did you find such a lovely girl? Look at the sweet mouth. It makes me feel younger!" Cold mirror says with a smile: "that is Niang, you are very young originally!" "You''re the only one who can talk!" she said Then he took off a clear white jade bracelet on his wrist and put it on an chuxue''s hand: "I said that this morning, ah Xing will pick this snow jade bracelet for me. It''s just the scene. Look, it''s so beautiful." It''s rare that there are several snowflakes in it, but it''s natural. It''s like a beautiful snow scene in front of your eyes. This is the first time that an chuxue has seen such a beautiful bracelet. Just so precious, she instinctively wanted to refuse, but before she could speak, she was held down by suyao Zheng: "no refusal, you are Jinger''s friend, just like my daughter, a little bit of meeting gift, and take it with ease, otherwise I will not be happy!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 An chuxue''s nose is slightly sour. Since she came to this world, she has been frightened every day. Her family and friends in the previous life have nothing left. Even food and clothing have become a serious problem. She has been in exile and can''t be at ease for a day. It was not until she met Hanjing that she finally felt a little sense of belonging. Now facing such a kind guzheng, she couldn''t help thinking of her mother in her previous life, but she couldn''t go back. "Thank you, Princess long." An chuxue''s voice can''t help choking. "Good boy. There is no outsider in my family. Just call me aunt Zheng. " Su Yaozheng is very happy in her heart, because her mirror will finally make friends. The girl has clean eyes and pure heart. She really likes it. She knows that jing''er is always worried about her appearance. She has not been happy all these years. She can take care of her life, but there is no way to make her really happy. Now her mirror really put down, love to smile, can make friends, which makes her very happy, also thank an chuxue. Han Jing knows that Su Yaozheng will like an chuxue, because she believes that no matter what she does, as long as it won''t hurt herself, Su Yaozheng will support her. So cold mirror strike while the iron is hot: "Niang, I want to tell you something." "Oh? What''s the matter? " I''m so curious. Cold mirror a face serious way: "I am pregnant." "Poof --" an chuxue couldn''t help but stare at the cold mirror, and her eyes almost fell out! She really wants to give Hanjing a thumbs up. How confident she is! This kind of thing, she dare to say so frankly! An chuxue really wants to tell her, Dashen, please take my knee He was as surprised as a zither. His face was changeable. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "but really?" Cold mirror nodded: "it''s true, I went to the doctor to confirm today." I have been silent for a long time, but I don''t speak any more. The cold mirror looked at her and said firmly: "Niang, I know you may be angry, but I still decided to give birth to him. You know that I was born with extremely cold constitution, so it was impossible to have children. The doctor who felt my pulse before also definitely told me about it. So, it''s an accident, but for me, it''s also a surprise. After all, he will be our closest relative. " Han Jing doesn''t think it''s a shame. Of course, she knows that in the current situation, it''s a scandal, but she is not the old one. She will do what she wants to do. She doesn''t care about her reputation, and she won''t let these things affect her life. Su Yaozheng is struggling. Of course, what she struggles with is not the child. The child must stay. Even if Han Jing decides not to stay, she will not be willing to. No one knows how distressed she was when she brought back the cold mirror, but learned that her constitution was too cold. Even if she took good care of herself, she could not have her own children. She really didn''t want to see it repeated in the mirror. So all the time, she has been carefully taking care of her, double love her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 But she knows, no matter how much love, sometimes can not make up for the natural defects. She doesn''t want to live the same life as her in the future, watching the man she loves sleeping with other women. Even if they are together, she has to watch him have children with other women. It''s a very hard thing for people who love each other. So when she decided to marry someone after his engagement, she didn''t want to leave any retreat for herself and him. Would rather love to miss, do not want to watch the deep love deterioration, but they can do nothing. It''s just this kid, but it''s really not the right time. If only jing''er had such a surprise after her marriage. But now What she struggles with is where to go and how to arrange her future life. Su Yaozheng grabs Hanjing''s hand: "Jinger, my mother knows how important this child is to you. My mother knows better than anyone else. In this way, jing''er, we can find someone, find a suitable person, and then quickly make an engagement and get married. While it''s still early, when the time comes, when the child is born, my mother will arrange everything, so it''s natural... " This is the best way that Su Yaozheng can think of. But it was too hasty, she had no time to understand each other. Su Yaozheng is in a mess now. Instinctively, she can''t accept to marry Han Jing with a man. But if she doesn''t, Jing er''s reputation will be completely ruined. She originally thought that jing''er would break through the limit and enter the spiritual cultivation level with her talent. At that time, she would be able to leave here and go to the spiritual cultivation world. Maybe she would meet a better man. But I never thought that such an accident would happen at this time. "Jinger You, you let me think again. " Su Yaozheng is really hesitant and contradictory now. She doesn''t know what is the best choice for Hanjing. "Niang, I..." Han Jing is about to explain to Su Yaozheng that she doesn''t plan to get married. Su Yaozheng''s eyes suddenly light up and interrupts her. "Yes "How can I forget him?" he said? Mirror son, you believe Niang once, this time, Niang finds a reliable person for you. " Cold mirror black line: "Niang, I..." "I don''t know if you remember him, fourth prince, Su Xingqiao. When you saw him as a child, he was three years older than you. However, he went to the frontier at the age of 13. It''s been six years since he left, and now he''s nineteen. Jing''er, qiao''er, he''s a good boy. He''s different from suxingyan and other princes. He''s been with your eleventh uncle for several years. He''s a trustworthy man. I''ll go to your eleventh uncle and ask him to make peace. Qiao''er will agree. He took care of you when he was a child. If you marry qiao''er, he will take good care of you anyway. I feel relieved to give you to him. But after a long time, you may have to leave the capital and stay at the border. But this is good, at least can be a lot less right and wrong, you good to live with Qiao Er, will be happy. Child''s matter, owe him, but with Qiao er''s person, absolutely won''t make you embarrassed thing. Originally, if you didn''t want to get engaged with suxingyan, my mother was going to marry you to qiao''er. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 The more she said it, the more she thought it was feasible. Anyway, she had to persuade jing''er. "So, jing''er, you''ll listen to my mother this time. Oh, don''t worry, qiao''er is very good, better than Su Xingyan! " Su Yaozheng thinks that the reason why Han Jing was attracted to Su Xingyan at the beginning was that Su Xingyan was so handsome. But Qiao ER was so good-looking when she was a child, and now she is certainly not bad. Cold mirror is almost speechless, how does her mother connect this person with her who has no impression at all. "Mother, I don''t want to get married. We don''t have to be so troublesome." Really, really don''t have to associate her with the fourth prince who has never met. "How can that be? If this is spread out, it will be even harder for you to find someone else in the future. No, I have to go to Prince Yu''s house in a hurry. " "If you really don''t want to, we''ll discuss it later when I come back," he told Hanjing First of all, I have to ask Su Yu how the child is now. "Niang, Niang --" Han Jing shouts. Su Yaozheng has gone out. Cold mirror "Ha ha ha! I said mirror, your mother is so funny An chuxue was laughing beside her. She didn''t expect that the princess was so lovely. Han Jing Fu Er: "forget it. Let''s talk about it in the evening. I can''t remember who that suxingqiao is. How can I marry him? My mother is too nervous this time. She''s too nervous "And why did she go to discuss it with her uncle?" Han Jing''s face is strange. Thinking of what Su Yu said to her today, maybe her mother would not give her a bag. He also thinks it''s feasible. Then, as soon as they make a decision, they are ready to marry her, right? Cold mirror suddenly feel some hurt can''t afford. "Oh, are the Royal people so beautiful?" Speaking of Han Jing''s uncle, an chuxue thinks of Su Yu''s face. It''s so beautiful! "Why don''t you get married? My mother said that Su Xingqiao is also very good-looking. " The cold mirror drew the corner of his mouth. An chuxue waved her hand quickly: "don''t scare me. I have intelligence quotient. I dare to enter the royal family. I won''t be killed by playing!" An chuxue is very self-conscious. It''s not nice to say that. She''s just a girl. It''s good that she can muddle around in the world. In a place like the royal family, letting her go in is all about death! So at the beginning, although she didn''t become a princess and princess, she didn''t lose much. Heaven, earth, life is the biggest! She didn''t want to die young again! Cold mirror very agree of order to nod: "say also." An chuxue said angrily: "bad friend! Be careful that your mother will marry you off! " Han Jing shook his head: "no, my mother is too nervous for a while. I''ll explain it to her in the evening." "Oh, you are so happy. Your mother is so kind to you!" To tell you the truth, a family like an chuxue, who studied medicine, basically grew up in a hospital, and later worked in a hospital. They have warm and cold feelings and have never seen anything. It''s rare to see such a foster mother as Su Yaozheng. "I''ve never lived such a comfortable life in my two lifetimes. I''ve never met anyone better than my mother. Maybe that''s compensation!" Han Jing hopes that this kind of happiness can continue. No matter what happens in the future, she hopes to keep what she wants. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Su Yaozheng arrived at Yuqin''s residence in a flurry. It happened that Su Yu had just come back from Baihua garden. I was surprised to hear that Su Yaozheng had come. "Sister Huang came to see me. What can I do for you?" Su Yu asked Su Yaozheng to come to the living room. Su Yaozheng nodded: "Yunpeng, how is qiao''er now?" Su Yu did not expect that Su Yaozheng would suddenly mention Su Xingyan and said, "I wrote to you some time ago that I had won the battle again. After qiao''er took over Beiguan in the past two years, Beiguan has been much more stable." And some doubts: "how can sister Huang ask about qiao''er?" Su Yaozheng didn''t answer him, but asked, "did he mention to you that he had a girl in his heart? The emperor elder brother there, these years all have not made a fuss for Qiao son what, naturally is unexpected. Qiao''er is closest to you. If there''s anything, it should be the first thing to tell you. " Hearing this, Su Yu took a look at her zither and immediately understood her purpose. If he''s not wrong, Su Yaozheng comes to him to find out if he can marry jing''er to qiao''er. In this way, he can successfully stop the rumors. With qiao''er''s character and ability, he will not treat jing''er badly in the future. This is the best way to decide to leave the child behind, to hide people''s eyes and ears, and to cool the mirror. If Su Yaozheng came to him to talk about it before he made a decision, he might really consider it. But now that he has decided to marry Hanjing, there is no room for further discussion. "Jing''er doesn''t have to marry qiao''er. I''ll marry her." Su Yu didn''t plan to hide his thoughts in front of Su Yaozheng. Now that he has decided to marry Han Jing, he will naturally solve all the following problems. Su Yaozheng stood up from the chair, shocked and said, "what did you say?" "I said, I marry her." Su Yu repeated calmly. Su Yaozheng tries to see some signs of joking from Su Yu''s face, but she also knows that Su Yu will never make fun of such things. But Su shook his head: "no, no matter what, you are all in name..." Then he was surprised: "you, do you know something?" Suyu''s response to guzheng is very fast. Suyu will not say such words for no reason. After all, this is a very important thing. But how did he know about the mirror? As a matter of fact, Su Yaozheng appreciates Su Yu very much. If Su Yu can stand up and act as a shield, no matter what kind of slander in the world, she will not dare to pour it on the mirror. But this is ridiculous! "I know everything." Su Yu looked at Su Yaozheng and said, "if sister Huang talks about relationships, you should know that even if jing''er is your own daughter, I can marry her. It''s not just the mirror that has no blood relationship with the royal family. " Playing the zither Su Yu is not her own brother, and she has no blood relationship with the royal family. Of course, she knows, and so does the Royal brother. Even Su Yu knows her status and status in the spiritual world. That''s why Su Yu is allowed to act recklessly in Hanjing city. She and her brother can let it go, because he can never threaten the throne for this right. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 "No, no, still no, even if I believe you, your identity is too dangerous. Don''t think I don''t know. Not only half of the female disciples of your Lingyan sect like you, but also many other sects are staring at you. The little devil in the spiritual world, who is the most noisy, has already put down her cruel words. You have to marry. Who doesn''t know about this? I can''t let Jinger be in such a dangerous situation! " Suyu shakes her head firmly. Although she hasn''t been to the spiritual world for many years, she also has several old relationships. When she comes to see her occasionally, she will tell her something about the spiritual world. Apart from anything else, Suyu''s face alone is the biggest disaster. Su Yu pursed her lips: "it''s just hearsay." Su Yaozheng looked at him with distrust: "in a word, this thing is absolutely not good. I still think qiao''er is more suitable." Su Yu "Why do you want to marry Jinger?" Su Yao Zheng really has some problems. Even if Su Yu knew about Jing Er, why did he do it for no reason? It''s not in his nature! He never cares about any business. "Her child, it''s mine." Su Yu knew that she couldn''t agree with her if she didn''t make things clear to her. So if he wants to marry Hanjing, he has to let suyao zither stay out of the way. "What?" Su Yaozheng was really not calm this time. He pointed to Su Yu and said, "you, tell me again? What''s yours? What''s going on? You''re not poisoned by blood fire... " It''s no secret that Su Yu was poisoned by blood flame. Although Su Yaozheng doesn''t know much about blood flame poison, she has heard about it. She sympathizes with Su Yu. I don''t know what kind of madness Xia Ji got in those years. She was able to feed her own son such cruel poison It''s also a pity that Xia Ji didn''t want the throne. Otherwise, with her cruel means, the whole NANYAO royal family would be harmed by her. But it''s said that it''s very difficult to detoxify blood flame poison. Before detoxification, it''s so overbearing poison that it''s impossible to have children It''s really messy in the wind. "I have a short memory loss in my poisonous hair. It''s Jing er who accidentally saved me, so don''t worry, I won''t treat her badly. That''s what happened, so I''ll marry her. " With Su Yu''s temperament, it''s already his limit to explain so much to Su Yaozheng. He is not asking for Su Yaozheng''s advice, but telling Su Yaozheng clearly that he has made his decision. Playing the zither So, on that day, Jinger was framed, but the person who really moved Jinger was not an outsider, but Su Yu with poisonous hair. Jing''er accidentally saved Su Yu, but then she had a child by accident? After sorting things out, Su Yaozheng finally got a vague idea of what was going on. Now, Su Yu knows the truth, but Jing Er doesn''t. "Are you going to marry Jinger, but don''t tell her the truth?" What''s the matter with shaking the zither and wringing the eyebrows? Is it hard to keep the mirror in the dark? "She doesn''t need to know. It''s not good for her to know. Putting her beside me is the greatest protection for her. " Su Yu believes that Su Yaozheng should understand his meaning. Su Yaozheng really understands Su Yu''s meaning. She also knows that if Jing Er really marries Su Yu, she will be different in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 Su Yu is known as the most gifted person in the spiritual world for thousands of years. With his protection, his guidance and the talent of Jinger, she will go higher and farther. So if today''s suyao Zheng is dealing with other people, regardless of his identity, if you know that he bullied Jinger, you have to beat people first. But Su Yu, he is so different. It''s a great opportunity for Jinger to get Su Yu''s protection. Even suyao Zheng can''t resist, want to give cold mirror to keep this opportunity. Su Yaozheng admits that this kind of thought may be a little reckless of Jinger''s feeling. However, this kind of feeling is like that she wants to give Jinger a pearl, but now she has sent it to her hand, a huge and bright night pearl. Therefore, she can''t resist the temptation to send this better one to her. What''s more, she has known Su Yu for many years. She knows Su Yu''s character more or less. What he promised will be done. Jinger will never be wronged if she marries him. "Well, I promise you, I will keep it secret for you, but you must promise that no matter what happens in the future, you can''t make her sad." She didn''t expect that she would promise such a ridiculous thing. Su Yu nodded slightly. "But even if I promise you, have you ever thought that this matter is not so simple. I believe in you, and so do my brother. But some of the princes in Beijing who fight to death may not believe you. They will only think that we are working together to seek power and usurp the throne. You don''t care about the gossip, but I don''t want mirror to get involved in it. " Su Yaozheng believes that Su Yu is a good person, but others won''t believe it. Especially if she and Su Yu, two people with such sensitive identities, marry each other, I''m afraid the whole country of Nan Yao will be boiling. "If you get married in three months, you don''t need to inform anyone. You can have a wedding directly." Su Yu''s direct way. Su Yaozheng immediately turned black: "where do you want to set the mirror like this? I don''t agree! " She tried her best to cover it up. If she didn''t have to cover anything after three months, all the dirty water would be splashed on the mirror! What''s the point of this marriage! No matter how optimistic she is about Suyu, she won''t let Jinger suffer such grievances! Su Yu is not a person who likes to explain. Of course, he knows why Su Yaozheng opposes it, but he will not make such a decision for no reason. "The more rumors, the safer she is." It''s to let rumors come up all around and let everyone know that the child in Hanjing''s stomach has nothing to do with him, so she is the safest. He had to put her beside him, so the safer she would be if she didn''t know the truth. She can''t know the truth until she can''t protect herself. Su Yaozheng is a smart person. Su Yu mentioned that, and she understood what was going on. Yes, only if this secret is always secret can all problems be solved. It can not only protect Su Yu with the mirror, but also dispel the doubts of those who think she is going to join hands with Su Yu, and even confuse Su Yu''s dark admirers or opponents in the spiritual world. Just a little bit, that is, Jinger will be tired of rumors after all. But she didn''t feel at ease to give the mirror to others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 "Good." "But jing''er has changed a lot and is more assertive now. She may not listen to me, so she says no. I won''t give you a guarantee. You can do it yourself." Her precious daughter, who has been carefully raised for so many years, is now involved in such a whirlpool. Even if Su Yu is a good candidate, Su Yaozheng feels a little uncomfortable. But at least, if Su Yu didn''t accidentally step in like this, Jing Er would be bullied by others, and she couldn''t stand it any more. Anyway, this person is Su Yu, which is always easy to accept. Su Yaozheng left Yuqin''s mansion in a complicated mood. She couldn''t help feeling that she was really a big girl. How could she have thought that things would develop to the present situation? Can also be regarded as a blessing in disguise, at least, if it did not happen, the mirror is likely to be bewitched to marry Su Xingyan. How many Su Xingyan are not as good as Su Yu! With this in mind, I feel comfortable at last. Han Jing prepared a lot of words to explain to Su Yaozheng. Who knows Su Yaozheng went back to see Han Jing and said to her, "Jing Er, it''s my mother who is too nervous. Although Qiao Er is good, but the frontier is bitter and cold, and my mother can''t bear you to suffer. You''d better stay with my mother." Cold mirror Su Yaozheng ordered aunt Qin to take good care of Hanjing, and then left. Leave cold mirror and an Chu snow to look at each other, how is this to return a responsibility? "Ha ha, mirror, I said, Su Yu is probably interested in you. Otherwise, how can your mother go to him for a walk, and you have such a good marriage in the sky and on the earth, and it''s ruined?" An chuxue throws an ambiguous look at Han Jing. Han Jing: "maybe it''s the old lady. What''s wrong?" - Su Xingqiao, who is training soldiers in Beiguan, suddenly sneezes! All the officers and men below couldn''t help looking at each other. Did they sneeze? Su Xingqiao immediately turned cold, and all the soldiers bowed their heads silently, saying that they had not seen or heard anything just now. Su Xingqiao remembers the secret letter he received a few days ago. Is it time for him to go back to Beijing? - in the early afternoon, Hanjing pulls youyou and an chuxue together to go to lingwangfu to collect debts. An chuxue faced the powerful and domineering youyou and said, "mirror, are you sure we can take youyou out?" This is a real wolf! An chuxue said that her little heart was really impacted. I never dreamed that I would have the chance to see such powerful wild animals in my life! It''s so cool, but it''s really scary! Youyou slightly raised his head, proud to throw an chuxue a look of contempt. An chuxue "You, you, you,..." Youyou, do you despise me? " Ah, an chuxue is not calm. Is this too God? Does it understand her? Youyou said goodbye and didn''t bother to talk to her. She is a worthless woman. Sure enough, women are not pleasant creatures. No wonder her former master didn''t like women. Except for the lovely new host, of course. An chuxue was stunned: "mirror, is youyou really a wolf? It, has it been refined! Ah, to be honest, Youyou, will you change at the full moon night? Become a werewolf? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 Youyou obviously doesn''t even despise this retarded human woman. Hum. Ignore her. Cold mirror touched the head of you you: "good, we''d better go by carriage!" It seems that it''s too ostentatious to go out with youYou like this. Youyou nodded obediently. An chuxue Is there any mistake? Why is youyou a proud wolf to others and a obedient dog to the cold mirror? An chuxue shook her head: "it''s too discriminatory." They got into the carriage with Youyou, chatted all the way, and soon arrived at lingwangfu. As soon as the people in lingwangfu saw that Hanjing was coming, they were about to report it. Suddenly, a wolf jumped down from the carriage, and they immediately softened their legs. "County, princess, spare me, spare my life --" since the last time in front of the lingwangfu, Hanjing and suxingyan, the original fiance, had a grudge, the lingwangfu people, seeing Hanjing, felt a little uneasy. Everyone knew that the princess was not easy to provoke! Now what''s the matter? Why did you bring such a big wolf! Almost one person is tall! It''s scary! The cold mirror is too lazy to pay attention to them, and says to an chuxue: "go, go in!" An chuxue follows youyou. Seeing that the people in lingwangfu are scared to death, she suddenly feels like a fox pretending to be a tiger. Oh, no, wolf! That''s great! There is Youyou, no one dares to stop the cold mirror, even no one dares to run to report. Hanjing came to lingwangfu in the evening, so he roughly knew the direction of suxingyan''s courtyard. Suxingyan lived in the main courtyard of lingwangfu, so it was easier to find some. Su Xingyan and Han Yan are still taking a nap. Some time ago, because of Su Xingyan''s poisoning, Han Yan''s whole life collapsed. These days, while Su Xingyan is not at home, Han Yan managed to bring back her haggard look. Now that she has come back from Suxing, she certainly wants to find a way to keep him. No matter what, she is the only one who serves Su Xingyan. If she doesn''t let Su Xingyan put her heart on her now, she won''t have a chance if she really gets into a new person in the future. What''s more, she is now suxingyan''s woman. She has no choice but to stay in lingwangfu and wait for suxingyan to fulfill her promise to become a side concubine. So, these two days, cold Yan but make all one''s strength, have nothing to do to suxingyan''s side. Su Xingyan was bothered by the fact that he owed Hanjing 880000 taels of silver. Although he was able to take out the silver, the people in lingwangfu, including Chuang Tzu, the shop outside, could not afford to take out so much silver at one time. At this time, he felt that he had promised the money rashly, but he couldn''t really refuse it. So Su Xingyan really has no mind to deal with Hanyan. Hanyan tossed about for two or three days. At noon, suxingyan drank a little wine because he was upset and entered his room smoothly. This just tossed some sleep, I heard the noise outside. Then there was a flustered announcement: "Master Wang, Master Wang is not good, Princess sunfish, she, she brought people, oh, no, no, she brought a wolf, broke in, broke in! Now it''s almost in the yard! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 After drinking some wine, Su Xingyan still had a headache. Hearing his servant''s voice, he couldn''t help tightening his brows. Then he woke up and said, "what do you mean? Here comes the cold mirror? " The servant who answered at the door cried: "Lord, please come out and have a look, small, small..." Little people are scared to death, OK! Those guards are still calm, but no matter how calm they are, who dares to stop the princess! Everyone knows that this princess is not easy to provoke! Su Xingyan sat up and didn''t know what was going on. He was a little flustered, so he went to look for clothes to cover himself. Han Yan heard that it was the cold mirror coming, and a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes. Her voice unconsciously brought a bit of grievance: "what is the Lord doing? Can''t you keep my sister waiting for a while? " Su Xingyan didn''t have the heart to listen to what she was saying. Instead, he said, "what are you still doing? If you don''t get up, change clothes for Ben Wang! " Han Yanwei Leng, is he yelling at her? Han Yan clenched her lips. Her eyes were sour, and her heart was even more sour. Even if she was willing to stay with him, even if she had a purpose, how did she treat him these days? When he was poisoned, he was so embarrassed. Who was waiting on him in clothes? Who is guarding him day and night? Now it''s good. In his eyes, she''s just like an ordinary concubine. Is she free to scold him? Hanyan is full of grievances and her eyes are wet. She lowers her head and hopes that suxingyan can look back at her, comfort her, or say something to her, but she doesn''t. suxingyan wears clothes in a hurry and doesn''t look at Hanyan at all. At this time, the cold mirror has been outside. Han Jing didn''t think that Su Xingyan would take a nap at this time. After all, it''s been a long time since noon, so of course, he didn''t think so much, so he just pushed the door: "Su Xingyan, you don''t want to default, do you?" Then I saw some unshaped Su Xingyan running out of the back of the screen in the inner room. When I saw the cold mirror, my face was obviously flustered. Su Xingyan looked at the cold mirror, immediately face: "what are you doing?" Cold mirror smelled the smell of the room, and looked at Su Xingyan, who didn''t look very good, and picked an eyebrow: "ah, it seems that I didn''t come at the right time! But are you just starting or are you finished? If it''s just the beginning, I''ll sit here and wait for you for a while. If it''s over, please settle the account you owe me An chuxue came in behind the cold mirror. When she came in, she heard the words of the cold mirror. She didn''t hold it tightly. She covered her mouth and shook her shoulder. By the way, she secretly took a look inside. Why? This man is not only good-looking, but also in good shape. As for the woman inside, tut Tut, she is also a beauty! Su Xingyan''s face was blacker, and he cheered: "cold mirror! Are you finished? When did I say no? If you wait another two days, I''ll send it to you! " He didn''t know what was wrong. When he was caught by the cold mirror, he felt that There is a kind of unspeakable feeling, very humiliating? It seems a little embarrassed And she didn''t seem to be angry at all. Didn''t she like him? Why, why can''t you see any jealousy in her face? Before, it was clear that as long as a woman wanted to get close to him, she would mercilessly come up and drive people away! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 Su Xingyan thinks that he is really crazy. Why should he mind her attitude? Han Yan had already put on her clothes. She came out from the inside and stood beside Su Xingyan, but she looked at Han Jing with tears in her eyes: "what''s the matter with elder sister that can''t be discussed well? Why come to the palace to be aggressive? How does the Lord behave? Don''t you know?" Cold mirror "poof" of smile voice, really didn''t expect, all passed so long, cold Yan still didn''t grow! Does she really think that suxingyan is the only man left in the world? Even so, she cold mirror also really not rare his early line Yan! "Han Yan, in what capacity are you talking to me now?" Cold mirror elbow support on the table, hand holding chin, fingers gently in the face point, sneer at a pair of like by the day big grievance of Han Yan. Han Yan clenched her lips: "sister, what do you mean? Anyway, I''m also your sister. Wang Ye is also the person you like. Although you''ve given up, you used to... " "All right!" Cold mirror interrupted her, direct to Su Xing Yan way: "your family''s servants, are so unruly?" Hanjing''s "servant" made Hanyan white. She still remembers that Prince Yu''s "only a servant" was outside the palace of King Ling at that time. In their eyes, she was just a servant Su Xingyan also has no face. Although Han Yan is right, she is also Han Jing''s sister. He and Han Jing were once unmarried, so why should she be so aggressive? But But now, he didn''t have the strength to talk to the cold mirror. "What are you still doing here? What kind of system is it?! Not yet Su Xingyan shouts at Han Yan. Han Yan looks up in shock and looks at Su Xingyan strangely But Su Xingyan''s face was full of impatience. Cold mirror looking at them get along with this scene, only feel funny and ironic. Oh, sure enough, it''s a perfect match! How long has it been? Isn''t it true that one is as warm as water, and one is as determined as death? Tut Tut, that''s all! Su Xingyan looks at Han Yan with tearful eyes. Instinctively, he doesn''t look across his face to see the mirror. He only sees the ironic smile on her face. He is even more upset for no reason. He says to Han Yan: "go down!" Han Yan body shape a shock, staggering back two steps, and then cover face, crying ran out. "Tut Tut, I really don''t know how to pity jade!" The cold mirror adds oil and vinegar to one side. Su Xingyan said with a black face, "shut up Cold mirror is not afraid of him at all: "Su Xingyan, you want to show off your prestige, whatever you want, but it''s better to distinguish the object, who do you think I am? If you''re not polite, you''d better not blame me! " "You you!" Cold mirror shouts, youyou immediately jumps in and rushes in front of suxingyan. He stares at suxingyan fiercely. His aura is wide open. He can rush up and tear suxingyan up at any time! At this time, an chuxue, who has been completely suppressed by Youyou, rubs against the back of the cold mirror and looks at youyou''s eyes, which has completely become worship! Oh, my God, it''s wonderful to have such a valet? Suxingyan is on the verge of collapse again! How can there be such a heartless woman as Hanjing in this world! Who does she think he is?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 Su Xingyan took a deep breath and said helplessly, "what do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything. It''s just a charge. But if you''re going to default... " Cold mirror smile smile, that embarrassed, dare to cheat in front of her, live tired of crooked! Su Xingyan''s angry eyes were full of stars, but now he was facing the threat of seclusion, and he didn''t even have the strength to roar. He thought that the most embarrassed look in his life must be in the face of the cold mirror. I don''t know when she has really changed. Suxingyan remembers the old cold mirror. She always likes to get together with him. She is always arrogant and willful in the face of others, but she is especially docile in the face of him. But now, she is very patient to others, only to him, not even the slightest affection. Somehow, he felt uncomfortable. "I''ll have it brought to you." Su Xingyan stares at Han Jing. He wants to see the shadow of the past from her and her eyes, but he doesn''t have it. Now, Han Jing doesn''t care about him. "I''ve already said that. Why bother? You''re going to make me run! " Cold mirror hummed: "you you, come back!" You cool glance Su Xing Yan one eye, and then run back to the mirror side squat down. An Chu snow a face adores of hand to you you shun Mao, also quietly compared a thumb to it, too handsome you! You haughtily raised his chin. Su Xingyan looked at the interaction between the man and the wolf. He couldn''t help smoking and asked, "who is this?" "What''s your business?" Cold mirror looked at the table, only the remaining wine, really enough, no hospitality! An chuxue heard the words of the cold mirror and nodded: "I don''t want to know you either." Although he looks pretty good, he''s really a scum. Although an chuxue is used to the male chauvinism here, what just happened makes an chuxue realize how bad suxingyan is. Although the woman just looked cheap, she was really unlucky to meet such a man. It''s disgusting to have such a face just after slapping! An chuxue thinks that if she wants to find such a man, she is willing to be single all her life! It seems that what the mirror said is right. Women just can''t rely on men. They can''t rely on men when they look at them! It is said that this man was still Hanjing''s fiance before? Fortunately, Han Jing was not blind and kicked him decisively! What kind of people are they! Sure enough, what kind of people are looking for what kind of friends! He went to the door in darkness and whispered to someone to ask the housekeeper to send the prepared silver. Looking back at the room, the cold mirror was smiling. I didn''t know what to say to the girl. The afternoon sun fell on her through the window, making her look soft. If you can''t help it, you''ll be crazy. In fact, the cold mirror is also very beautiful, isn''t it? Why has he never found out before? Until the cold mirror looked back here, Su Xingyan suddenly came back to his senses. What''s the matter with him? How can he look at the cold mirror? It''s crazy! Su Xingyan coughed lightly. In order to hide his embarrassment, he eased his voice and asked, "do you want to eat something?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 "No Cold mirror at will should a, continue to turn head to talk with an chuxue in a low voice. Long time ago Soon, the housekeeper sent the box with the silver note. Su Xingyan took it, and it was very painful. Su Xingyan said to the cold mirror with a black face: "it''s all here." Cold mirror got up to take the box, open, all is a ten thousand two sides of silver, cold mirror holding the box to sit down, put on the table, one by one count up. "You can''t trust me like that?" he said If he really wants to break the debt, he just doesn''t give it to her, or he just takes a fake to fool her, which may not mean he can''t fool her. She was so good that she counted one by one in front of her. It was really uncomfortable. Cold mirror just counted a few, was interrupted by Su Xingyan, all of a sudden forgot just now is count to where. Cold mirror a annoy, conveniently grasp the wine pot on the table toward Su Xing Yan lost in the past! The wine pot fell to the ground and Peng fell to pieces. Su Xingyan said with a black face, "what''s the matter with you?" Lying beside the cold mirror all the time, the quiet and quiet "rub" jumps up and looks at Su Xingyan like a threat. Su Xingyan stares at the cold mirror, and his body trembles. In view of the situation, she can only lower her head and shrug her shoulders. The cold mirror ignores Su Xingyan''s crazy face and continues to count the bank notes. After counting for two times and making sure that there was no problem, the cold mirror closed the box: "OK, it''s clear." She picked up the box and asked an chuxue to leave. When passing by suxingyan, he listened, looked at suxingyan and said, "suxingyan, the account between us is over now. You''d better not provoke me again. Then we''ll be all right. If there is another time, you will not be able to solve it with this little money. " Han Jing is not a very murderous person. She used to be a killer. Her life is only a task in her dictionary. Now no one is threatening her, she will not have no bottom line to see people cut, but also had better not challenge her bottom line at will, she does not have so much patience. She works by her mood. Today she is in a good mood and everything is easy to discuss. Maybe tomorrow she will be in a bad mood and nothing will be discussed. So if we have long eyes, we can keep our well water away from the river so that we can live in peace. Su Xingyan is calm. When he hears that sentence from Han Jing, he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He is extremely uncomfortable. Is she telling him that from then on, there will be no relationship between them? Su Xingyan wants to say something, but Han Jing has gone far. She doesn''t seem to care about his attitude at all. She doesn''t care about anything about him. Su Xingyan looked at the back of the cold mirror, suddenly felt empty in the heart, empty some faint pain. Han Jing and an chuxue go back to the carriage and open the box. Han Jing grabs a bunch of them and throws them to an chuxue: "find out 44. Go to Baihua garden and send them to Uncle Yun." An chuxue listens to her voice, uncle Yun is black line, but, looking at the silver note in her hand, she can''t help trembling: "is the rest yours?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 "Ours." Han Jing has no concept of money. Except for the time when she was forced to wander when she was a child, she never lacked money. Therefore, compared with money, she prefers to eat. Only when she is full can she feel safe. Of course, if she has more money, she doesn''t have to worry about nothing to eat. In fact, she does not have the experience of getting along with friends, because no matter what people she used to associate with, because of the particularity of her identity, she instinctively kept a distance, so she did not know what real friends should be like. Now she seldom has such a close friend as an chuxue. They all have a little secret in common, so she doesn''t mind sharing what she has with her. When an chuxue heard the words of Hanjing, she was stunned for a moment, and then she hugged Hanjing excitedly: "Wuwu, mirror, you are so, so good! I''m so moved! I love you so much A few days ago, she was still working as a midwife for a living and a little rent. Now she has so much money at once. Wuwu, how can she spend so much money? Life is turning so fast. An chuxue feels like a dream! Cold mirror pushed her away: "don''t rub saliva on me." An chuxue She didn''t really drool, OK! Two people belong to the cloud Maple that to count out, cold mirror casually in the rest of the stack of banknotes took out a few to an chuxue: "I don''t have the habit of money, you take these, don''t know when useful, the rest still let Hibiscus put up." An chuxue blinked and looked at the banknotes in her hand: "is it too much?" "If not..." Before the cold mirror finished, an chuxue put the silver ticket into her arms. "Of course Wu Wu, it''s so sweet to have so many bank notes! Cold mirror with an chuxue around to the garden, went to the medicine Pavilion, the rest of the silver ticket to Yunfeng sent in the past. An Chu snow quietly toward cloud Maple blinked, said the task has been completed! Yun Feng nodded, finally relieved. I was really defeated by those two men. Fortunately, there was no real trouble. I really had nothing to look for! The cold mirror looks back to the two people who wink and frown, and says curiously, "what are you doing with your eyebrows?" An chuxue''s face turned red Yun Feng helped his forehead: "Xiao jing''er, it''s not like that..." Cold mirror holding chin, staring at them two, suddenly asked an chuxue: "an an, do you want to learn Chinese medicine?" An chuxue can''t respond: "ah?" Cold mirror if thoughtful way: "you can''t even a pulse, later who dare to let you see a doctor?"? No matter how severe the trauma is, no one dares to let you treat it! " An Chu Xue nodded stupidly: "it seems to be this reason..." That''s why she had no choice but to be a midwife. Those injured people let her see. They heard that she couldn''t feel the pulse and didn''t let her touch it at all. In addition, she didn''t have any panacea. The best thing she could do was to sew the wound. The other side didn''t believe it at all! "So," Han Jing said, "you should at least learn the basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, because no one knows the structure of the human body better than you. You can combine the two and maybe discover a new world." An chuxue''s eyes changed from daze to shine. She went up and grabbed the hand of the cold mirror, and then "pa" gave her a kiss on the face: "mirror! You are a genius www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 The cloud maple of one side completely froze, cover face, voice tremble of way: "you, you You can''t, can''t be... " The cloud Maple thoroughly disordered! Is he right? Is he right! Two beautiful little girls, she, they kiss! Really kiss the face! Yunfeng feels that the whole person is not good. This, this how is good? Ah? Ah? You know, Su Yu said that she was going to marry Han Jing, but Han Jing was still pregnant with his child. Now, Han Jing, Han Jing, does she like, like chuxue girl? It''s over, it''s over, it''s too messy Yun Feng is willing to be blind This is ridiculous! It''s ridiculous! Although he knows that many men also like Su Yu, it''s because Su Yu''s face is beautiful, pure Like beauty! But what happened to these two girls! Yunfeng couldn''t accept the reality any more, and countless pictures suddenly appeared in his mind Cold mirror inexplicably looking at cloud Maple that several want to collapse appearance: "cloud uncle, what wind do you smoke?"? I want to ask you, can you accept ANN as an apprentice "No!" Yun Feng retorts immediately. Cold mirror "Why this time?" Cold mirror very don''t understand, he doesn''t agree with Su Yu accept her as apprentice also even if, how let him accept An''an as apprentice, he also so attitude firm! Yun Feng took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. Then he asked, "Xiao jing''er, tell me honestly, what''s the relationship between you and chuxue girl?" Han Jing and an chuxue look at each other. What''s their relationship? "Friendship Almost in unison, they returned. Yunfeng "But, but chuxue girl, just, just kiss you..." Yunfeng''s face is a little red. How sorry to say that. He has never been a little girl in his life! "Poof --" an chuxue didn''t hold on and laughed. Her lady image completely collapsed at this moment Cold mirror a face calm ask a way: "you should not think, I am with her is lace?" "Lace?" What is this? " Cloud Maple silly ask a way. Cold mirror "It means that women fall in love with women." Cold mirror a serious explanation. An chuxue listens to the explanation of cold mirror''s calmness, and is almost laughing to the ground: "I can''t do it, mirror, how can you say it so calmly..." Yunfeng''s ears were red, and he said, "little mirror This, this... " How can a girl say that? Don''t listen if you are not polite! "Uncle Yun, your thought is not simple. ANN is just excited. How can you think crookedly? Ann and I are friends, just like you and Suyu. " Cold mirror shakes his head, a pair of I read you wrong expression. Yunfeng "Really not?" Is he really thinking too much? "Not really." Han Jing thinks that although she doesn''t like men, she doesn''t like women! Cloud Maple patted heart: "scared to death me." Cold mirror very disdainful way: "emotion in theory is a kind of uncontrollable emotional impulse, uncle Yun, you have prejudice to the same sex, is also immoral." Yunfeng "Xiaojing''er, where on earth did you learn all these disorderly misconceptions?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Han Jing: "don''t change the subject. Why don''t you agree to accept an an as an apprentice? Although an an doesn''t know Chinese medicine, she definitely knows more about the structure of the human body than you do. In terms of trauma management, she can do anything you may not be able to do, such as blood transfusion, organ resection, heart replacement, etc... " Cold mirror has not finished, was interrupted by cloud maple, cloud Maple suddenly jumped to cold mirror in front of, seize her wrist, excited asked: "what did you just say?" Cold mirror inexplicably looking at cloud Maple: "I said change heart..." "No, the last sentence," Yun Feng excitedly looked at the cold mirror. The cold mirror to see the hair of, "organ resection?" "No, no," Yun Feng shook his head. "Blood transfusion?" "Yes, yes! This is it? How to transfuse? Is it right to transfuse the blood of an outsider into another person''s body? But I''ve tried. Some can succeed, but some can''t. only the blood of a close relative can have a certain chance of fusion... " This is also the problem that Yun Feng has been having a headache for a long time. At first, he wanted to give a solution to Su Yu''s blood poison, that is, blood transfusion. But he tried for a long time, but it was not very successful. What''s more, even if he succeeds, no one can exchange Su Yu''s blood. Only Xia Ji is his close relative, but that woman is absolutely impossible to exchange blood for Su Yu! Not to mention that this is tantamount to taking her own life in exchange for Su Yu''s life. It is estimated that Su Yu died 10000 times. Xia Ji would not blink her eyes, and she might think that he died too slowly! When the mother when to the share, is also unique! So he gave it up. But now, if you want to keep the cold mirror''s child, you must let Su Yu exchange blood for the child, but now, Yunfeng is not absolutely sure of success. "Well, you''re going to ask Ann. She''s a professional." Cold mirror some can''t understand cloud Maple now this kind of excited to some fanatical expression, is it not, this is a doctor, to the medical skill persistent? Cloud Maple loosened cold mirror, and excited to see an early snow: "also please early snow girl to teach." An chuxue was embarrassed and said, "this, this is not a kind of instruction. Isn''t that the simplest one?" Blood transfusion. As a surgeon, she has done heart surgery. How can she use such a little thing as blood transfusion for advice? Yunfeng: "the simplest? How can chuxue master this? It''s too awesome! Sure enough, there are people out there! " "Ha ha," an chuxue laughs awkwardly: "it''s just that the art industry specializes in Brother Yun is really powerful! " Cold mirror looking at two humanity: "you two don''t compliment each other, as I said, uncle cloud you accept An''an as an apprentice, so you can discuss it at will?" "No, no," Yun Feng shook his head and said, "if chuxue girl is willing to teach me how to transfuse blood, I will certainly teach what I have learned and do my best. Learn from each other, you don''t have to be a teacher! " An chuxue is surprised: "ah?" Well, isn''t she taking advantage of her stool? You know, those she knows are Her basic knowledge as a surgeon! Cold mirror nods: "so good, so decided! Every afternoon, ANN, come to study medicine with Uncle Yun! What materials do you need? Tell Hibiscus directly and let Uncle Xu find a way! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 "No, no, xiaojing''er, no matter what chuxue needs, I will try my best to find it for her." Yunfeng interrupts Hanjing. As long as an chuxue can help him overcome this difficulty, even if she wants the old man''s beard, the leader of Lingyan sect, he will find a way to let Suyu pull some back! This is not only to help Suyu, but also a new breakthrough and challenge for him. As a legitimate son of the millennial Xinglin family, his achievements in medicine and even in medicine refining have reached a bottleneck to some extent. So he is also looking for a new breakthrough. He always feels that the old ways of thinking in his family have been solidified, and he himself is also affected by it, unable to jump out of that mode. What Han Jing said just now, for him, is almost never touched. How can he not be excited and enthusiastic? Cold mirror and an chuxue look at each other, did not expect cloud Maple can be so enthusiastic. "Well, Ann will ask you later. However, she can only come in the afternoon. In the morning, she will practice martial arts, and in the evening, she will practice internal mental skills with me. " Han Jing thinks that medical skill is important, but force is equally important. If an chuxue can combine force with her medical skills, even if she doesn''t deal with others, at least she can protect herself. Otherwise, no matter how good her medical skills are, her speed can''t be faster than others. When she is in danger, her scalpel can''t be used. "Ah?" An chuxue grimaced: "isn''t it? Mirror, do I really have to be so busy? " Wuwu, she thought she could enjoy her life in the future! Han Jing said: "if you don''t know martial arts, you will be in danger when you are alone. Are you sure your scalpel can be faster than the enemy''s martial arts? There are ancient martial arts experts all over the place. No one tells you the rule of law. Strength decides your destiny. " Han Jing knows that it is a little difficult for an chuxue to change from an ordinary doctor to her present role. But after she came here, her experience of more than half a year has proved that no matter where she is, she will be suppressed if she has no strength. What''s more, an chuxue is not an ordinary person at all. Although her perspective ability is only the lowest level of perspective, if she is an advanced perspective ability, she can use her eyes as a weapon. But she is different from ordinary people in the end, plus her big personality, it is difficult to survive in this world. Han Jing is fed up with the inability to control her own destiny. Since she regards an chuxue as her friend, they are also the only people in the world who know each other''s secrets, so she can''t ignore her. Cloud Maple nodded: "chuxue girl, xiaojing''er is right. You have to have self-protection ability to live better. But don''t worry, chuxue girl. I will protect you in the capital in the future. If I leave the capital in the future, I will never be bullied as long as I am here. " Although he didn''t quite understand what Hanjing said about the scalpel and the legal system, the people who followed Hanjing couldn''t even have the ability to protect themselves. From the cold mirror into the vortex, no one can make a decision for them in the future. Of course, an chuxue understands the words of Hanjing, but Yunfeng''s words make her whole face red. PS: there''s something wrong in the past two days. The status is not very good. The update is too late. In addition to the background revision, it may not be displayed. Please forgive me for a moment. I will update it as soon as possible tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 He said, will you protect her? An chuxue''s little heart is fluttering. She is so big that she has lived for nearly 30 years in her last life. I haven''t heard that any man would protect her! So after being a single woman for so many years, now some people say they want to protect her? An chuxue''s maiden heart can''t help rippling Cold mirror glimpses her that red face, pinch to move a way: "you harm what shame?" An chuxue He secretly glared at the cold mirror, then turned his face and said shyly, "that''s very interesting. Brother Yun, I will learn martial arts well and I won''t trouble you." No matter how surging the heart, the appearance should be reserved, reserved! Cold mirror Tut Tut, all of them are better than her professional actors. It''s hard for her to get rid of all her disguises now. In this world, she is free to be herself, and she can do whatever she wants! "Don''t be polite, chuxue girl. It''s all right." Yunfeng also some embarrassed, in the final analysis, in fact, an chuxue is the most innocent one. "I said uncle Yun, why don''t you be so polite to me at ordinary times? Chuxue girl, chuxue girl, aren''t you tired?" Cold mirror supported chin, joking. An Chu snow also timely way: "cloud elder brother directly call my name is good." Yunfeng, who has always been uninhibited and unconventional, suddenly feels a little embarrassed and tries to say, "how about I call you Xueer?" An chuxue nodded, her face turned red to her ears. The three chatted for a while, and made an appointment that an chuxue would come back tomorrow afternoon. Hanjing and an chuxue left Yunfeng. As soon as she got on the carriage, an chuxue fell on the shoulder of Hanjing with a pink face: "ah, mirror, he called me Xueer and said he would protect me! Are these ancient men so handsome and responsible? Ow, how can I feel like I won the grand prize! It''s incredible Never dreamed of such a good thing! In the future, I can get along with beautiful men day and night I''m intoxicated to think about it. Cold mirror "poof" of smile voice: "on the good-looking words, why don''t you Su Yu flower crazy?" An chuxue sat up straight and shook her head solemnly. "Don''t you see that Su Yu''s face says that strangers should not be near and women should not be near?" Cold mirror confused way: "have?" The first time we met, we were very kind to her! An chuxue sighed: "so you believe my intuition, Su Yu is absolutely different from others to you. Although I don''t know how he treats others, we were there in the morning. Believe it or not, he didn''t see me at all!" Cold mirror doesn''t understand of looking at an Chu snow: "but you look, isn''t want to compare my pretty much?"? Is he blind, my little uncle Anyhow, an chuxue is more beautiful than her face! An chuxue looked at the cold mirror with the expression of "you can''t be saved." I doubt whether you are a woman. Why don''t you have any intuition as a woman In addition, an chuxue is not the ancients. In the eyes of the ancients, a woman''s face is flawed, or such a large area of birthmark. Naturally, it is unknown, and it is extremely ugly. But as a modern person, an chuxue''s aesthetic is not so low-end. It does not mean that a woman''s face with flaws is ugly. Some people''s facial features are extremely beautiful even if there are flaws on her face! Beautiful enough to make people ignore that flaw! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 And cold mirror is like this, can let a person ignore the beauty of blemish on her face! In addition, an chuxue used to see the 365 degree face of the cold mirror on the poster. To tell you the truth, even if the cold mirror is like this now, she also thinks that the goddess is always perfect! Cold mirror Women''s intuition? Of course she has a woman''s intuition. She loves beauty, food and shopping Isn''t that enough? At this time, the carriage did not know where it was passing, and slowed down. There was a whisper of passers-by outside. The cold mirror heard someone mention how the lady of the Duke of Wei was doing. He quietly opened a little curtain and saw the gate of the Duke of Wei from a distance. The passers-by in twos and threes did not dare to get close, but they were talking about something in a low voice. At the gate of the Wei government, there were several carriages and horses waiting. What happened to the Wei government? "Walk slowly," Han Jing told the coachman An Chu snow stretched a head to exceed to look outside, doubt a way: "you what also eight trigrams rise?" Cold mirror pulled her back: "don''t make a sound." Then he concentrated and listened to the whispers of passers-by. "This time, the joke of the government of the Wei state is very serious. No, Qin Shangshu''s family all came here by themselves. What do they want to take back their aunts and grandmothers?" "Well, if you want to say that the grandsons of the Duke and wife of Wei have all been born, what kind of trouble is this?" "You don''t know. I have a relative working in the Wei government. I heard that the wife of the Wei government hanged herself last night. If it wasn''t discovered in time, she would be dead now! Originally, this matter was covered up by the government of the state of Wei. There was no news about it. But who knows, the lady of the state of Wei woke up and said she wanted to leave. The old prince of the government of the state of Wei was ill! No, today someone came from the Qin government. He said that after being a relative for so many years, the Wei government has been deceiving people too much! " "That''s not right. What''s wrong with the good wife of Duke Wei?" "Ha ha, you have to ask Duke Wei! Who doesn''t know that the Duke of Wei has been out of the country for many years. Isn''t the wife of the Duke of Wei like a widower? If she has to take care of the whole family, can she feel comfortable? It''s probably the Duke of Wei who made trouble for his wife after he came back! " "How can I hear that the Duke of Wei is unforgettable for the eldest princess, so he wants to divorce his wife? The lady of Duke Wei couldn''t swallow the breath, so she... " "Go, you don''t want to live? How dare you say anything about the princess ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cold mirror rubbed to rub ear, this all what disorderly? What''s more, this Han Si que is nothing. It''s been married for so many years and it''s hard to live a good life. It''s so annoying to make such a thing happen to her mother! "Damn it Cold mirror can''t help but low scold a. An chuxue said curiously: "what do you hear? Listen so seriously? You can hear me Cold mirror continued to rub some itchy ears, so many people speak, she sounds very tired. "Just some boring gossip." Anyway, Han Jing thinks that Han Si que is a man who is not worth trusting. Suddenly, the cold mirror looked up at an chuxue: "an an, I''ll take you to my mother at night. You can have a look secretly. Is there anything wrong with my mother?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 An chuxue blinked, then couldn''t help covering her face: "isn''t that good?" An chuxue is a good young woman who is serious and rooted in Miao Hong. She really can''t do this kind of thing when she has nothing to do to peep at others! All of a sudden, she regretted that she had asked for such a plug-in. She should change some other skills! You shouldn''t believe what ghost bad elder brother said. If you give her the most suitable skills, you can make sure that she will shine. Of course, Han Jing knows that it''s not very good, but she is really a little strange. What''s wrong with her mother''s body? Why can she feel the helplessness and loneliness in her eyes every time she mentions it If it is the same as her body cold, then there is no way, but her mother did not body cold problems, she is very healthy and normal. So, it must be a private matter. Of course, Han Jing won''t ask Su Yaozheng about her private affairs if she doesn''t want to. She also wanted to find Yunfeng to feel her pulse, but Yunfeng is a man after all. If her mother''s problem is more private, it is extremely inappropriate to do so. So cold mirror also gave up those ideas. But now there is an chuxue plug-in, if you can know what''s wrong with her mother''s body, maybe there is a solution. It''s not that she wants to help her mother to get married and have children. In the eyes of Han Jing, as long as she is happy, there is nothing wrong with her lifestyle. But the cold mirror faintly felt that the heart of suyao Zheng had unspeakable difficulties. So if it can really help, Han Jing hopes to get rid of the pimples in her heart. "It''s not very good, but I''m still worried about my mother. I always feel that she has something in mind." Han Jing is also hesitant. No matter how shameless she is, she will not have any psychological burden. But she is not the same as the guzheng. She is her closest and most important person. To pry into each other''s privacy, Han Jing is still a little hesitant. "Well, why don''t you think about it? Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. " An chuxue suggested. Cold mirror nodded: "well, I''m anxious, wait for me to think about it." I hope that this matter of the Wei government will not affect her mother, will it? Cold mirror also heard just those people''s words, some uncomfortable in the heart. In her eyes, Hansi que is not worthy of her mother at all, but it''s so hateful that she ruined her mother''s happiness! With Su Yaozheng''s beauty and power, including strength, what kind of man does she want? How can she abandon herself and marry the dregs of hansiqu because of a hansique? Even if you can''t have a baby, with her condition, there will definitely be someone who really loves her! So that''s what Han Jing thinks. There must be a problem. They went back to the princess''s house. As soon as they got back to the yard, Dongbao came and said, "Miss, you''ve come back. This afternoon, the Marquis didn''t know where to drink too much with others. He just ran to the princess''s yard to make a fuss! Would you like to go and have a look? " "What did you say?" Cold mirror frowned: "ran to my mother''s yard to make trouble?" How dare he? "Yes, now the whole family knows. As soon as the Marquis goes back to the palace, he makes trouble all the way to the princess''s yard..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 Cold mirror suddenly thought of what she had just heard on the road, told an chuxue to let her stay, turned around and walked towards the yard of suyao Zheng. She doesn''t care. It''s just such a shame. Her mother doesn''t want people to know about it! As soon as Hanjing entered the yard of suyao Zheng, he heard the cry of Hansi canal. "Suyao Zheng, long princess, are you happy now?" Cold mirror went in, attack aunt standing at the door, there is no one in the yard. "Attack your aunt? What''s the matter? " Cold mirror low channel. Aunt Pai shook her head: "Miss, you..." Aunt Pai wants to tell Hanjing that she still doesn''t want to go in. She has sent the people in the yard away. It''s really a shame today. A marquis in the middle of the day was drinking like this, and he came here to make a fool of himself. It''s really I can''t even imagine how such a thing could happen. It''s been so many years. The Marquis hasn''t said anything. How can it be like this? "I''d better go in and have a look. I was just on the way when I heard that Mrs. Wei had been hanged. I''m afraid it might affect my mother." The cold mirror whispers. Attack aunt surprised to see cold mirror one eye, sighed a mouth air way: "how can make into this appearance?" Then he nodded in the cold mirror: "I''ll go in with you. The Marquis is in a bit of a mood disorder now. Be careful that he will hurt you." Han Jing''s pregnancy has been heard by Aunt Pai from suyao Zheng, and she is very distressed. The fate of the princess has been rough enough, did not expect that the eldest lady, is also the same worrying, but listen to the princess said that there has been a solution, I hope everything goes well! It''s not easy for the mother and daughter. Cold mirror also have no time to refuse, then followed to attack aunt into the house. As soon as I went in, a gust of wine came. Then the cold mirror saw that it was also the well-dressed Hansi canal. At this time, it turned out that the hair was scattered, the clothes were not neat, and he was sitting on the ground without any image. It was really And Su Yaozheng sat on the couch with a calm face, looking at the noisy Hansi channel. See attack aunt with cold mirror come in, slightly frown, and then toward cold mirror waved: "come on, away from him, careful, he hurt you." Han Jing walks over and sits down beside Su Yaozheng. Su Yaozheng angrily says, "how did you come here?" Cold mirror looked at cold division canal one eye, low voice way: "I don''t trust Niang, come over to have a look." "I''m really dead," he said Han Siqu didn''t seem to notice that Dao Hanjing came in with his aunt. He was still sitting on the ground crying and crying and yelling at the guzheng: "I knew it. I knew you would wear this green hat for me sooner or later! No, no, you, you won''t do that. You, you''re sure to divorce me and marry him again! " Then there was a burst of crying: "what did I do wrong, ah, you want to do this to me, that Qin family, Qin family are hanged, can''t live, can''t live..." "Wuwu Do you know what colleagues say? Say I''m incompetent, huh? Can''t I? " "I''m incompetent, I''m incompetent You are the eldest princess. You are the highest, the most honorable princess in the whole country. What am I? I''m not even a substitute! Have you let me touch your finger for so many years? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 The more he said, the more shameful he was. He couldn''t help but sink his face. Today, if he hadn''t made such a scene in the mansion in broad daylight, and he was drunk and went back to the mansion, I don''t know how many people saw him on the way. The joke must have made a big scene, otherwise she wouldn''t let him in. Originally, he intended to listen to what he said and see what was going on. As far as Han Siqu was concerned, he would not have the courage to run to her if he had not been stimulated. But listen to what he said, Qin was hanged? Suspension? What is it all about? How come as soon as Hansi que comes back, so many things have happened. All these years have passed quietly. What are you thinking about when these things happen? She can not care, but is it like that? "Go ahead, ah Xuan, bring me a basin of water!" It''s hard to beat the zither all the time. There''s a marquis in Hansi canal. Isn''t he ashamed? Well, since he''s not ashamed, she really doesn''t have to save face for him! Aunt Pai answered. Knowing that the princess was angry this time, she had to go out first and bring a basin of cold water to the clean room. Su Yaozheng took the cold water and splashed it directly on the head of Hansi canal: "if you make enough noise, go back to me! Today, for the sake of the mirror, I don''t care with you. Next time you go crazy, don''t blame me for being rude! " Now it''s winter. Although the weather in the south is not so cold, it''s also cold. The cold water is pouring on the head, and the cold channel is a little confused. However, he was a little sober. Looking at the cool suyaozheng standing in front of him, looking at her face with thin anger, and then looking down at her embarrassed appearance, Han Siqu suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha ha --" "get out!" Suyao Zheng really has no patience to spend any more time with him. Originally, everyone was at peace, no matter who, isn''t it just right? What''s the matter with him? What''s he up to? In any case, no matter what happened, it was impossible for her to leave him as he said. She also regretted that she was young and vigorous in those years. If she had known that there would be today, she would not have wanted to marry him on impulse, so that But now that it''s over, what else can she do? "Get out of here?" Han Siqu raised his head and stared at Su Yaozheng: "you dare not let me say it in front of the mirror, don''t you? You''re afraid of shame, aren''t you? But Su Yaozheng, if you can do this to me, what are you afraid of? Go out and listen to what people in the capital say about me?! Said I married the Golden Phoenix, can''t touch, can only watch, looking at you still think about my brother! I don''t want to be surrounded by beautiful women! Why do you think what you give me is what I want? Ah? Why do you want to control my life? You are the eldest princess, you are great, OK, then you kill me, you kill me! Anyway, I have no face to stay in the capital now! I have had enough of it! I''ve had enough of guzheng! If you want to kill or cut, whatever you want! I have no ability. I can''t compare with him. I can''t compare with him. He has responsibility and responsibility. I can''t compare with him! I can''t compare! Hahaha, but listen to me, he has both ability and ability. He is responsible for the poor family and his country, but he is responsible for you! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 "Pa" of a, so shake Zheng a slap on the face of the cold Si canal, strong resist really want to smoke to death his impulse. She took a deep breath. She didn''t want to argue with him, but what did he want? "What? I''ve got it in my head, and I''m angry with you? " The cold division canal "bah" spits out a mouthful of blood and says with a smile: "I tell you Suo Yao Zheng, you don''t want to, you don''t want to stop me! There''s no way! Even if I hang in princess''s palace, I''ll make you lose face all your life! " Su Yaozheng has known hansiqu for so many years. They all grew up together. Although he was not as outstanding as hansique, he was always modest and polite. When did he become such a rogue? He hanged himself in princess''s mansion. Thanks to him! "Well, Hansi canal, if you want to hang it, you should hang it. Yes, you are wronged. I admit that I have wronged you. But you''ve taken a room after room of concubines, a pile of sons and daughters, and I''ll keep them for you. Are you still aggrieved? You''re not the one to share? If you have the ability, you can hang yourself. I''m not afraid of shame when I play zither all the time She threw the copper basin to the ground with the guzheng. Oh, you have the ability to threaten her, don''t you? OK, she really looked at whether he had that ability! However, at this time, the cold division canal even ten thousand grievances of crying: "if you let me touch, I will go to concubine?"? Even if there are no children, even if it''s adoption, adoption, I don''t care, isn''t mirror very good? Blame me? If you had been true to me once, would I do that? Have you ever given a chance? Did you give it? In the past 20 years, have you ever regarded me as your husband''s for a moment, even a minute? " Cold division canal while crying, while staggering from the ground to get up, even the head did not return to go. I don''t know how, looking at his embarrassed back, he even gave people a sense of sadness. But Su Yaozheng stood there for a long time without moving. "Mother? Are you ok? " Cold mirror originally wanted to see, worried about what would happen, but she did not expect, unexpectedly heard such a. If she had known, she would not have come in Su shook her head and turned. Cold mirror clearly see her eyes that silk helpless, however, when she looked up, and nothing to see. "It''s a joke. It''s ridiculous." "What''s the matter? So many years have passed quietly. What''s the trouble now? " Then he told aunt Pai: "ah Pai, go and ask someone to check to see what happened in the Wei government. How could it be like this?" Over the years, there has been no gossip in the capital, but most of it is just someone saying something in private, and no one dares to say it in public. Cold division canal will not because of those small things, like crazy ran to her. "Yes." My aunt went out. Han Jing roughly told Su Yaozheng what he heard on the road today, "Niang, we don''t need to care about these things. It''s the family affairs of the Wei government. Even if the Qin family wants to commit suicide, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t think much about it, let alone pay attention to it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 "Oh, we''ve grown up and learned to comfort our mother." Su shook Zheng to smile, patted the hand that pats cold mirror: "you are at ease, Niang is OK. After all these years, when all the big storms and waves come, will you still care about these little things? " Su Yaozheng sighed and sat down with a cold mirror: "I just didn''t expect that when he came back, there would be so many things. Why? Things in the past, right or wrong, are irreparable, so why bother to stick to them? In vain, innocent people were implicated. Qin is also a poor man. " She hated and complained at that time, but time has changed and everything is meaningless. How can she forgive him or not? Without each other, they all want to live separately these years? Since he had made such a choice at the beginning, why didn''t he cherish the people in front of him and make such a situation? It''s not only humiliating? It really hurt Qin''s life. How can he survive? The relationship between the major families in the capital is complicated. It''s a matter of great importance to divorce one''s wife. How can a powerful family tolerate such things? At that time, I don''t know how many innocent people will be involved. It''s not really her business. She didn''t do anything. Even if it''s the blame, it''s not on her. But after all, she is still the princess of Nanyao, and she has to have a foothold in the capital. She can''t think that nothing has happened. "Niang, do you really intend to stay in the capital forever?" Han Jing thinks that the capital is not a place to stay for a long time. Even though Su Yaozheng is now a princess and enjoys great honor, it is because of her strength and the emperor is still alive. If the next emperor ascends the throne, her mother may not be comfortable in the capital. She plans to leave in the future. If she can, she hopes that suyao Zheng can leave together. With her ability, she should not be tied up in the capital and live such a meaningless life. Originally, if it wasn''t for taking care of her, she thought suyao Zheng would have left this land of right and wrong long ago. "I don''t know." Su Shuo Zheng shook his head: "the days after that are still long. Who can tell? The capital seems to be stable, but in fact it is full of worries. After all, I am still a Royal Princess. I am afraid I will have to get involved in this whirlpool one day. " The situation of the capital, suyao Zheng than cold mirror to understand more, a few princes are not in the pool of things, for the throne of perseverance, is not now seemingly so calm. She promised her brother that if one day the capital would be in chaos, she would stay and take charge of the situation. "I still hope that my mother can leave with me in the future. One day, our family can live a carefree life." Cold mirror wants a lot, also very little, she wants to really stand to the fearless position, and then keep everything she wants to keep. Su Yaozheng nodded with a smile: "well, if one day, my mother will follow you, our family, live a carefree life." If one day, Suyu can really give Jinger a peaceful world, she will certainly spend her old age with her daughter and grandson. I hope that one day. Cold mirror blinks: "Niang didn''t even think about it. Can you find me another father?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 However, this time, the guzheng didn''t joke with Han Jing, but sighed: "Jing Er, in my life, it''s the greatest gift from heaven to have this mother daughter relationship with you. There are some things that are decided by heaven, and no one can do anything about them. " Cold mirror opened mouth, want to ask her why, but after all is not able to ask export. If you can say something, my mother will not hide it from her! So, there must be a hard to say, so she will choose a person to bear it! Cold mirror suddenly feel, if not really helpless, at the beginning, suyao Zheng will not make such a decision, also not necessarily, will choose to keep such a distance with cold division canal. Although she didn''t see the style of Hansi canal at all, Hansi canal was right. Maybe it''s not that he didn''t work hard, but that he didn''t get any chance. "Mother, father, what was he like before?" Cold mirror some curiously ask a way. Hansi canal is a very dreary and muddy person, but if he doesn''t care about anything, how can he come here today to get drunk? Su shook Zheng''s eyebrow, but he was a little helpless and sad: "maybe it''s really my fault. Before, although he was not a very outstanding person, he was also a modest and polite gentleman. Because he was good-looking, he also attracted a lot of expensive women in Beijing. We can be said to have grown up together. He likes to be more serious occasionally. He doesn''t like to be like his brother. He will let me go everywhere. I was very domineering when I was young. When I was not sensible, I quarreled with him a lot. Later, they grew up, and their relationship gradually faded, but after all, there were still some siblings. He used to like to follow Hansi que, and the two brothers always had a good relationship. I''m the one who destroyed all this. If I''m wrong, I''m the one who did the most wrong things. At that time, the emperor''s brother had not yet ascended the throne, and I was not sure about him after all. So after that, I didn''t want to leave the capital. Instead, I impulsively made a wrong decision, which hurt their brother''s feelings. " Su shook his head: "now think about it, I really made a mistake, I think the revenge, in fact, is not so happy. After a long time, when I don''t love or hate, I find that everything is not as important as I thought If she had not been so impulsive at the beginning, as long as she had endured for two years, and left the capital after her brother ascended the throne, nothing would have happened. There will not be today''s situation. I just thought that I would love and hate for a lifetime. In the end, I found that I didn''t love that much. The person I was in love with at that time was not what it was. "So, jing''er, don''t cling to anything too deeply. Clinging to it is the most hurtful thing." Although she is relieved to hand over the mirror to Su Yu, the world is changing rapidly. There is still a long way to go. No one knows how to go in the future. "Mother, what you do is what you do. There is no right or wrong. If you feel right, continue. If you feel wrong, try to change. It all depends on people. Although the world has its rules, the rules come from people themselves. They are not always the same. If you jump out, there may be a new beginning. Don''t worry about the past anymore. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 Han Jing knows that suyaozheng is not a person who will be worried about the past. She is just in her present position. Facing such things, she will inevitably feel some feelings. "Jing''er has grown up. Well, my mother knows. The past is gone. It doesn''t matter anymore." Su Yaozheng nods. She doesn''t want to care about what''s right or wrong. She just didn''t think that one day, the peace she thought would be completely broken in an instant. Hanjing stayed in the yard of suyaozheng to have dinner with her. It wasn''t long before the person sent by her aunt to inquire about the news came back. There was no outsider here, so she told me everything she had inquired about. "It''s said that when he was in the palace, the wife of the Duke of Wei had a dispute with the Duke of Wei. The Duke of Wei said to divorce his wife on impulse. Qin''s family probably also worried about the face of the Wei government and didn''t say anything in the palace. After returning to Jingzhong, Duke Wei did not go to Qin''s house to rest, but stayed in his study. This matter was discussed by the people in the government, even the old prince of the Wei government was shocked. Qin''s self-consciousness has no face. In addition to what the Duke of Wei said before, if she is the wife of the Duke of Wei, she will have no face to live any longer. So, last night, I couldn''t think of committing suicide for a moment. When I found out that it was not so good, I managed to save it. The old prince strictly told the people in the mansion not to let out the news. But before, the Qin family really wanted to die. After walking around the gate of death, they insisted that it was better to leave than wait for their wife. And quietly sent back to Qin Shangshu''s house, with Qin Shangshu said this. As a daughter, Qin Shangshu is now forced to commit suicide. Naturally, regardless of face, he sent his son to the government to pick him up. As a result, the incident started to stir up and spread. The Qin family waited in the government all afternoon and finally picked up the people. So I''m afraid it''s hard to do good. Because of this, the old prince became ill. His wife had to take care of her children. The government was in a mess. Now I''m afraid the whole capital is known to all. " This incident has become the laughing stock of the whole capital. The Wei government can''t cover it any more, so it''s easy to find out. Su Yaozheng frowned: "what do outsiders say?" Aunt Pai hesitated and said, "the princess doesn''t have to care about those gossips. The government of the state of Wei is also a century old family. After a few days, she will take the lady of the state of Wei back, and it will be over." "Come on, don''t beat around the bush with me, just tell me what outsiders say?" If she had not been mentioned, the Hansi canal would not have been like that. Aunt Pai hesitated and said, "say It''s said that when you were in the palace, Duke Wei chased you all night and had to divorce his wife. I''m afraid he was going to reunite with you. As the eldest princess, you can divorce the Marquis, so... " I can''t say the following, but I don''t know what it means. In other words, because Han sique wanted to divorce his wife, people naturally thought that he wanted to be with her, so he wanted to divorce his first wife. Then wait for her to get rid of the Hansi canal, and she will be able to remarry to Hansi que. I don''t know how they came up with such a ridiculous idea! PS: for collection, tickets and messages! Qiqi Sina Weibo [yunqi qiyejin], welcome to pay attention! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 "If I had known that it would be like this, I should have told my brother that I would never let him come back for the rest of my life," he said When he didn''t come back, everything was calm and everyone was well. Now that he has just come back, it''s like this. If he was such a ridiculous person, how could he That''s all. It''s really meaningless! "Whatever they do, tell the people in the house to be more peaceful. If they are talking, they will be killed." Su Yaozheng said. "I''ve asked the housekeeper to give orders." She came back. Su Yaozheng nodded and turned to Hanjing and said, "go back to have a rest earlier. You don''t have to accompany me. It''s nothing. When they''ve had enough, it''s over. In another month, it will be new year''s day. Tomorrow morning, I''ll call xiuniang to measure you and Xueer and make some more clothes. " The cold mirror sees that the Zheng has not been affected so much, so he nods his head and leaves. After returning home, she took an chuxue and asked Hibiscus to explain the internal mental skills to her. Unconsciously, at the end of the year of the Hai Dynasty, when she was just about to take a bath, she heard Dongbao come and say, "Miss, Uncle Xu said that someone broke into the princess''s house and went to the princess''s yard. Let me report to miss." "What?" Cold mirror surprised way: "no one stop?" "There is a secret guard in the princess''s yard. Don''t worry, miss. It will be all right. Uncle Xu is afraid that someone will do harm to miss. So let me tell Miss and miss chuxue that we should pay attention to safety and don''t be careless." Dongbao returns. Cold mirror frowned, in the middle of the night, dare to break into the princess house? Who on earth is so bold. The ordinary assassin can''t hurt her mother. The cold mirror is not so worried. She just wonders who will break into the princess''s house at this time. "You go and ask Uncle Xu to pay attention to something. If someone hasn''t come out in two quarters of an hour, come and tell me." Cold mirror some doubt, very likely not assassin, but to find people. If she is really looking for suyao Zheng, she will be as embarrassed as this afternoon when this time passes. Dongbao nodded, then looked up at the cold mirror, hesitated: "Miss, there is one more thing..." "What''s the matter?" Cold mirror asks a way. Dongbao came over and said in a low voice, "the Marquis also went into the princess''s yard an hour ago. He hasn''t come out yet." Cold mirror stares big eyes: "what?" Dongbao can''t speak any more. After all, aunt Qin told her not to tell the young lady. It''s the princess''s private affair. But Dongbao has been following Hanjing for so many years. Naturally, he knows how abnormal the Marquis is is today. He knows that Hanjing is always concerned about this, so he tells her secretly. Cold mirror waved: "you go to find Uncle Xu first." Dongbao nodded and went out. Han Jing knows that she is not good enough to get involved in the private affairs of guzheng, but she always feels that there must be something wrong with it. Suyao Zheng is her closest person. She can''t watch her fall into such passivity. Yes, Han Jing always feels that in this case, suyao Zheng always seems to be in a passive situation. Mingming, in her capacity and position, has a lot of things. She doesn''t need patience at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 But what is going on? Cold mirror some don''t understand. The person who broke into princess''s mansion at night is no other than Han Si que, the Duke of Wei. His martial arts are not low, but in the yard of suyao zither, he is not presumptuous. The dark guards around suyao zither are not vegetarians. It is not difficult to stop a Hansi que. Of course, Han sique knew that he would be stopped, so he didn''t plan to resist at all. He directly said that he wanted to see Su Yaozheng. The zither still has a headache. Today, it''s in the cold channel. Hansi had a fight with her in the evening. Originally, she thought that with the temperament of Hansi canal, that is, she had the courage to make trouble with her when she drank too much. Never thought of is, cold division canal back to sleep up, even tidy up again. When she was about to go to sleep, Han Siqu had a calm face and stayed in her room. Anyway, Hansi canal is the son-in-law, so the people in suyao Zheng''s yard dare not hurt him at will without suyao Zheng''s special command. This time, Hansi canal obviously played a rogue, which made the servants in the yard really don''t know how to deal with it, so they had to let him in. He was too lazy to take care of him, so he hung him up there. But Han Siqu didn''t say a word. He just couldn''t leave. When Su Yaozheng was about to be knocked unconscious and thrown out, someone outside reported that Hansi que was waiting in the yard when he broke into princess''s house at night. Hansikou is completely blown up. He didn''t know what to do this time, but he went out to fight with Su Yaozheng. This time, Han sique came in the middle of the night, which made him crazy. "Oh, I know, I know what your heart is --" Hansi canal is really stupid, so aboveboard, really when he does not exist, right? OK, or he can touch it. He will sit here and not go! "I tell you that unless I die, I will follow you wherever you go from now on. I look at you twelve hours a day. You can''t be with him!" He came to her to make trouble before, because he had drunk too much and had courage. But after he woke up, he seriously thought, anyway, things have been done, then one does not do two endlessly, she does not give him face, then he has nothing to worry about. Things have come to such a point that he has no face to go out again. OK, he just won''t go anywhere. He will stay in front of her and guard her. He wants to see how she can put this green hat on him! Listening to the words of Hansi canal, Su Yaozheng''s face turned black: "what are you talking about?" "People are looking for you. You know better than anyone what I say in the middle of the night." Han Si Qu snorted. In the middle of the night, if they didn''t have that idea, they would not believe it! I really haven''t seen hansiqu''s more and more rogue appearance! It''s crazy! She didn''t plan to see Hansi que. There was nothing to say between her and him. But now, Hansi que broke in at this time. If she didn''t make it clear, it would only be more troublesome in the future! No matter how she was, she would not really kill him as Hansi said, so instead of continuing to misunderstand this afternoon, she might as well make things clear! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 "Ah, let him in." Su Yaozheng shouts, then ignores the cold channel and goes out of the inner room and closes the door. Hansi canal was about to make a sound, but he heard that Hansi que had come in outside, so he banned it. He wanted to hear what they would say! In the small flower hall, which is connected with the inner room, Su Yaozheng takes a look at Hansi Que and says in a cold voice, "I don''t know if the Duke of Wei has broken into my princess''s house at night. What can I do for you?" Aunt Pai has already retired. There are only suyao Zheng and Hansi que left in the hall, and Hansi canal with ears in the inner room. Han Si que stares at Su Yao Zheng and tries to resist the impulse to come forward. He says in a dumb voice, "Zheng Er, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that things would be like this. Qin, she, she''s so ridiculous. " He just thought that since she felt so wronged, he might as well help her and let himself go. He didn''t expect that the so-called very docile Qin family would even hang himself, and wanted to make peace with him. What''s more, he didn''t expect that this incident would be known to everyone. Even he heard that the Marquis of Qing''an came back to his house when he was drunk, and he was clamoring to ask Su Yaozheng for an explanation. Su Yaozheng looks up at the man he once loved, and suddenly smiles: "Han sique, I didn''t expect that one day you will become a stranger to me. When did you learn to put everything on an innocent person? Next, do you want to say that you were forced to marry the Qin family, not because you wanted to marry the Qin family, but because you were forced to do so by the old emperor? " Hansi que said: "ZHENG''ER, you know, I didn''t mean that..." Yes, it was his mother who forced him to marry the Qin family, but he was still shaken. So over the years, he has been asking himself all the time, is it really worth it? Is everything he has all these years really what he wants? He didn''t know. He didn''t really know. "Enough! You don''t have to explain anything to me. I don''t want to listen and I won''t listen. Hansique, the reason why I still let you in and say these words to you is to tell you that the past has passed and can''t go back. Life won''t start again. I have nothing to do with whether you want to divorce the Qin family or Heli, the Wei government or anything. So from now on, you don''t have to tell me what you want to do. I''m not interested. My words have been finished, you can leave, later, if you break into princess''s house at night, don''t blame me for being impolite. You know for yourself whether you have the ability to break in. " This feeling has long been broken and has no meaning. She didn''t want to be involved with him any more, and his affairs had nothing to do with her. "Zheng Er, I don''t want to do anything I''m just worried about you. I heard that my second brother had drunk too much to make trouble with you today. I don''t trust you, so I came to have a look. He has been eccentric since he was a child. This time, he heard a lot of nonsense from outsiders Zheng Er, I know you have your helplessness, I It''s all my fault. " He didn''t think that she would be so important to him. He really thought that he could put it down, but now he knows how thoroughly he was wrong. "Shut up All of a sudden, she was a little annoyed. Her voice was frightfully cold: "get out of here for me -" she said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 "You get out of here for me --" her fingers tremble when she shakes the zither. She sits there with a tight body. The cold division canal "Peng" of pushed open the door, looking at those two people, the facial expression some changes not to settle. Hansi que didn''t expect that Hansi canal was in the inner room. Didn''t he hear what they said just now? "What are you talking about? what do you mean? What helpless? " Hansiqu stares at hansique: "make it clear. Now that you''re here, just make it clear. I know that your mother forced you, but you''ve married the Qin family, and there are so many children and grandchildren. After all these years, what else do you want to do?" "Second brother, I know these years, it''s me and Zheng er who are sorry for you, but..." Hansi que didn''t know how to explain it. He couldn''t tell the secret. No matter how much he didn''t want to admit it, it was true that the secret took up a large part, which made him finally decide to obey and marry her. How painful the original decision was, and how painful he had been over the years, he hated fate. "Shut up, you all shut up!" Su Yaozheng lowers her head. No one can see clearly the emotion in her eyes, but at the moment, she seems to have lost her mind and some can''t control herself. Han Siqu is used to the appearance of Su Yaozheng. It''s the first time that he sees such a kind of Su Yaozheng. She doesn''t raise her head, and her eyes are disdainful or indifferent. She sits there with her head down, as if she is very lonely and thin. At this time, it seems that she is not the invincible Suo Yao Zheng, not the Suo Yao Zheng who is indifferent to everything. She is like an ordinary woman, sitting there heartbroken. But at this moment, he has been driven crazy by the sentence of "I''m sorry for you with Zheng Er" by Hansi que. He almost instinctively roared: "did you do anything behind my back? Right? So all these years, you never let me touch you? Did you go through the dark in those days? " "Pa" of a slap on the face of the cold division canal, cold division canal did not see how suyao Zheng came to him, this slap is how to hit! In the afternoon, the slap did not diminish the swelling. Another slap hit the same side of the face, and the face of Hansi canal swelled almost instantly! However, this slap is just like confirmation, which makes Hansi canal more certain. There must have been a dark past between Hansi Que and suyao Zheng. They must have been together. It must be like this! "Oh You finally admit it? " Han Siqu''s face was swollen, his lips were bleeding, and his voice was trembling. But his eyes staring at Su Yaozheng were never satirized, even with a trace of determination and indifference. Su Yaozheng''s face is even colder. It seems that he may kill Hansi canal at any time. "Zheng Er, are you ok?" Han Si que looks at Su Yaozheng anxiously and wants to reach out to help her, but before her hand touches her sleeve, she instinctively avoids her. "Second brother, listen to me. Believe it or not, ZHENG''ER and I are innocent. We have never done anything shameful." Hansi que knew that no matter what happened, he could not tell the secret. If he told it, the relationship between him and suyao Zheng would be over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 But his explanation sounds more ironic in Hansi canal. "You haven''t done anything shameful? What else are you going to do? " Han Siqu looked at Han sique and said with a smile: "I always respect you, and I know that I can never compare with you, but don''t forget that she is my wife!" Han Siqu didn''t think that he cared so much about guzheng. When I was a child, suyao Zheng was very beautiful. Although she was a little overbearing, she was still very popular. He also liked her very much. But he is self-conscious, he knows that his ability, his identity, is not worthy of her, so he never let himself like her. He thought that one day, she would become his sister-in-law, so from the beginning, he did not give himself the opportunity to like her. He didn''t know how things turned out to be unexpected in an instant. His eldest brother was engaged to someone else. In a rage, Su Yaozheng married him. At that time, he just thought it was ridiculous that the person who wanted to be his sister-in-law became his wife. I''m afraid no one could accept the fact. So when Su Yaozheng told him that they would not interfere with each other, he agreed. Because at that time, he was not only incredible, but also ashamed and angry. What is this? Her sweetheart didn''t marry her, so she turned to marry him. What was he? A double? Maybe not even a double, just a joke! He thought that he would never forgive her. He thought that they would always respect each other as they thought at the beginning. But people have feelings. After the initial indignation, he also tried to get close to her, trying to see if it was possible between them. However, in exchange, she ignored everything. He even very naive with a variety of ways to test her, she always, did not give him any chance. Later, he lost his mind. He thought that he would not fall in love with her. For many years, he always thought so, but over the years, he just looked at her closely. They lived under the same roof, even if they didn''t sleep in the same room, but after all, they couldn''t see each other. He is used to this feeling, even if she is always so aloof, she is always indifferent and arrogant, and always despises him, but she is in front of him, and he can see her from time to time. The world envies him as a natural and happy son-in-law, but over the years, he has never been really happy whether he was concubine or the birth of an ordinary son or daughter. He even felt ironic, satirizing how incompetent he was. He had a group of concubines, but he didn''t seem to remember them very much. He didn''t like to see them except occasionally when he drank wine and was in a daze. Also, guarding the most beautiful women in the capital, what do those concubines look like? What else matters? It''s not her whether she''s beautiful or not. After a long time, he was used to such a ridiculous and boring life, and even felt that it was not bad to live a lifetime like this. He didn''t want anything, that''s all. But Hansi que came back, he came back, broke all the peace he thought, broke his innocence, thought that he really didn''t care about the idea of shaking Zheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 From the moment Hansi que appeared, he was jealous. Yes, he''s jealous. He''s on the wrong side. He was thinking about how much grievance he had in the past few years. Why did he fall victim to their love? If Su Yaozheng didn''t marry him, he might marry someone else, he might like his wife, he might like his children, and he would be happy or happy. It must not be the way it is now. It''s boring. His calm life suddenly ignited infinite fighting spirit at the moment when Hansi que came back. His eyes were staring at them. He would never give them any chance to continue to hurt him. He thought he was just angry, angry about his ridiculous life all these years. Until today, until he heard the comments of outsiders, until he heard that they were likely to be reunited, and she was likely to leave him, he found that he could not accept such a result, he could not accept her leaving. Even if she always so indifferent let him look up, he also hope that he can see her. So he went crazy to make trouble with her, playing with a drunken maniac, and said all the things he didn''t dare to say and couldn''t say. No matter how painful her slap is, he doesn''t care. What he cares about is that if he doesn''t stop them, she may really leave him. At this time, while listening to hansique''s words, he found that he was so afraid of her leaving, he was so angry and worried that there was something shameful between them, because he cared about her more than he thought. No matter how he chose to ignore and get used to it all these years, he still couldn''t stop it. He fell in love with her. So at this moment, he would be so painful, so crazy fear. I''m afraid he will be abandoned by her. "Enough of you!" Han Si que clenched his fist and yelled at Han Si Qu: "what else do you want? ZHENG''ER has given you the greatest tolerance as a son-in-law. What are you dissatisfied with? What are you up to? Look at what you''ve done over the years. What qualifications do you have to question her here? " "Qualifications?" Han Siqu said with a smile, "are you qualified to tell me the word" qualification " "You Hansi que really wants to beat Hansi Qu, he really didn''t expect that one day, he would have such a quarrel with his favorite brother here. At first, they were not like this. He was not so unreasonable before. Why did he become like this? Did the mistake and fate make everything different? Listening to their argument, Su Yaozheng closed his eyes and for a long time suppressed the despair and pain that was just about to gush out. She turned her back to them and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to see you again. I''ll say it again. Get out of here all of you --" looking at the woman she loves deeply, Han sique thought of the pain he had suffered over the years and all kinds of troubles in front of him. Suddenly, he had an impulse to let go of everything. He looked at Su Yaozheng and said, "Zheng Er, I love you I''ve thought about it. Shall we start over? Let''s leave here, leave the state of Nanyao, go to the place where no one knows us, and start again, OK? We''ve missed it once, can we, don''t miss it again? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 "Can we, don''t miss it again?" "You don''t want to --!" In the Han Si que, when he finally impulsively said that sentence, the Han Si canal blew up again. Hansique doesn''t pay attention to hansiqu, but stares at suyao Zheng. He knew that after missing today, she would probably never see him again. Her ability he knew that as long as she didn''t want to see him, no matter what method he used, he couldn''t see her. So if he doesn''t get his answer today, he really doesn''t have a chance. He thought about it. He thought about what was the most important thing for him over the years. What he couldn''t do 20 years ago, now he can. He didn''t want to miss her again after 20 years. It doesn''t matter what family responsibilities, what wealth, what power and status are. He has done what he should do for his family. Now, he suddenly doesn''t want to care so much. Now that things have come to this point, he doesn''t want to recover. As long as she agrees, he will take her away. There is always room at the end of the world. He has never been more determined than at this moment. "No, you can''t," Han Siqu shook his head, pointed to Han sique and said to Su Yaozheng, "if he could abandon you 20 years ago, can you believe that he won''t abandon you again now? Don''t be silly, you can''t go with him. What about Jinger when you go? " You''re gone. What do I do? You can''t go. How can you go? You chose me 20 years ago. You can''t love me, but can you don''t want me? You can''t take advantage of me as if nothing happened "Second brother, I admit that I''m sorry for you, but you can''t threaten ZHENG''ER with jing''er. If jing''er wants to, we can take her with us. I will pay you what I owe you in the next life, but in this life, I only ask you to help us. " Hansique, a man like him, has been the pride of heaven since he was a child. He has never bowed his head to anyone. He fought in the battlefield all his life. He has his temper and pride. But today, facing the woman he loves deeply, he says the word "beg" to hansiqu and his younger brother. "ZHENG''ER, I was wrong in the past, but the past is gone. I just want to guard you for the rest of my life. You believe me, you believe me again, I will never fail you. We have missed 20 years. Do we really want to continue to miss it? " He has missed her for 20 years. In the past 20 years, he is not afraid of life and death. At this moment, he is only afraid of missing again. How many twenty years in life can they choose? Han Siqu suddenly rushed to suyaozheng''s side, grabbed her arm and shook her head desperately. He would like to say no, don''t promise him, certainly don''t promise him! But I don''t know why, he can''t say it. He can only shake his head and hope that she won''t agree and leave But Hansi que is right. They have missed 20 years. What a long time it is. If they really love each other, what kind of suffering is it? Even he felt numb for the past 20 years. How painful would her heart be? If this is her chance to choose again, if this is her chance to regain happiness, what should he do? Should he really help her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 The three of them have wasted 20 years because of their mistakes. Now, is it time for everything to return to its original position? Hansi didn''t know, and he couldn''t tell. He''s not really that generous. If he could, he would like to recover all the debts they have owed him over the years. Why did their willful impulse change his life? And 20 years later, they want to make up for their mistakes and make up again, and he will give up his position? He can''t say it. He can''t really say it. He didn''t think he could do it at all. But he knew that suyao Zheng had never been really happy in these years. She was real and vivid in the face of cold mirror, and she was indifferent and alienated in the face of other people. And the original suyao Zheng is a lively woman who loves to laugh and dares to love and hate. If Cheng Quan can get her new life, is he Su Yaozheng turned his head and didn''t see the despair and struggle in Han Siqu''s eyes. She looked at Hansi Que and said nothing for a long time. What he said is indeed the promise she wanted, only the promise she wanted 20 years ago. She knew that she was inborn. She knew that it was unfair to him that they were together. She didn''t hesitate and shrink back. She also had a fierce struggle before she decided to be with him. Because he more than once, affectionately with her vows, this life will never be negative. She hated her innocence and her belief in those words. At that time, she really thought that as long as they loved each other, everything could really be ignored. Even if he can''t explain to his family in Beijing, she can leave everything behind and fly away with him. They can live in seclusion in the spiritual world and become a couple of immortals. He is not the only legitimate son of the poor family, and the Hansi canal may not be able to shoulder the burden of the family. She thought that everything really has a way out, that God really hurt her after giving her the most real repayment. So no matter how hard it is to say, no matter how painful she has experienced, because of her wholehearted love and trust in him, believing that she will not be betrayed, she pushed the secret out to him. Then the reality gave her the most real blow at that time. On the one hand, she promised to comfort her, on the other hand, she struggled with the so-called unshirkable family responsibility. Finally, between her family and her family, she chose the family and engaged with other women. No one knows how desperate she was at that time. She even wanted to kill him and die with him. She hated that she was proud but infatuated and wrongly paid all her life. She even hated that she could not escape from the secular world and still had to be fooled by fate. She was afraid that she could not help it. She could not help snatching him back. She could not help turning that feeling into irreparable hatred. So she decided to marry Hansi canal when everyone could not think of it. She admitted that she hated him at that time, so she wanted to marry his brother to revenge him. Now I think it''s silly and ridiculous. Twenty years, all the love and hate have been annihilated with time. After not loving, I found that it was not as painful and desperate as I imagined. She also adopted a very lovely daughter. Watching her grow up little by little, she also felt that she could have happiness, didn''t she? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 Now, when she had forgotten the promise she wanted, he finally gave her the promise she had dreamed of. It''s just, it''s too late. It''s too late. She doesn''t need it anymore. Hansi canal is a bastard, but he is right. How can she expect him to cash what he didn''t cash for her twenty years ago? And even if it does, what''s the point for her? Love can''t be rubbed into the sand. Once a knife to scratch, has been rotten hair of the wound, is one day can heal, but after a long time, that kind of pain feeling, are still clear. She can let him hold a knife in her heart once, but can''t give him a second chance. She''ll be scared, too. So at the beginning, she did not want to choose to forgive. Since then, this life has been a farewell. Love or not, his cold Si Que in her heart, is already a grave. "I don''t love you anymore." Su Yaozheng''s voice is very light, but people can hear it very clearly. She looks up at Han sique and says word by word, "Han sique, I don''t love you anymore." In a word, he completely defeated all the expectations of Hansi que. At this moment, he was so strong that he could not stand steadily. "So if you listen to me clearly, whether you explain it or not, whether you can do it or not, it doesn''t mean anything to me, because I don''t love you any more. I don''t love you for a long time." Yes, no more. So no matter what he said, how much it made her heart beat, what kind of past it made her recall, and what kind of expectation it produced at that moment, it was meaningless. "Why?" Han Si que murmured: "if you don''t love me, who else will you love?" "ZHENG''ER, only I, only I will really love you, ZHENG''ER, you You mean it. You still love me, don''t you? " All these years, his heart is the same pain, but at that time he did not understand what she meant to him. He thought he could put it down, but he didn''t. He didn''t put her down, how could she, how could she just put him down? Clearly now, no matter how much they hinder each other, he doesn''t mind her shortcomings. Why, why does she tell him that she doesn''t love him? He bit the last trace of expectation in his heart and looked at her with a trace of supplication, hoping that what she said was not true. Han Siqu grasped Su Yaozheng''s wrist at this time. With his weak strength to Su Yaozheng, his wrist hurt. Before she could frown and shake him off, he looked at her excitedly and said, "is that true? Suyao Zheng, do you swear that what you said is true? You don''t love him anymore, do you? No matter what happens, you won''t go with him, will you? " Su Yaozheng was in a very bad mood. What he was asked by Han Siqu was that he couldn''t laugh or cry. Is this man crazy today? But she still nodded her head and said to him and hansique, "yes, I don''t love him any more. I will never go with him or be with him in my life until I die." Her story with hansique ended 20 years ago. This life, this life, after life, she will never have any involvement with Han Si que. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 "Ha ha ha!" Cold division canal heard her words, suddenly laughed, and then in the case of suyao Zheng unprepared, suddenly bowed his head, hard to kiss her. Su Yaozheng was confused at that moment, and even failed to respond for a long time. "Pa" of a slap, mercilessly fell on the face of the cold division canal, so shake Zheng fiercely pushed him away. Both sides of Hansi''s face are swollen. His face turned red with the Qi of guzheng. Cold division canal is like a child, pain grinning, but the smile is not brilliant. Han Si Que''s clenched fist finally hit Han Si Qu''s face. Han Si Qu''s whole body was thrown to the ground, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. "What are you doing?" Su Yaozheng walks a few steps quickly, blocking the front of Hansi canal and rushing to Hansi Que''s cold voice. Han Si que looked at Su Yao Zheng strangely: "Zheng er?" "He is still my son-in-law, my husband. Even if you want to teach him a lesson, it''s not your turn to do it!" Su Yaozheng stares at Han sique, and his words are like ice. Han Si Qu dares to be disrespectful to her, she will deal with him naturally, but he Han Si que is not qualified to manage her housework! "You, if he knows..." Cold Si que gas of a few want to vomit blood, and is about to blurt out of words, but after all or was he to swallow down. But at this time, Han Siqu got up by himself, barely stood up, looked at Su Yaozheng and said nothing. After a moment, he turned and went out. Guard in the outside of attack aunt see Hansi canal out, and see his wonderful face, bow to him blessing body: "Hou Ye." Cold division canal pain of speechless, put a hand, left. When I got to the gate of the hospital, I met the cold mirror who just came here. There are rows of lanterns hanging at the gate of the yard. Even at night, they are very bright. Cold mirror one eye saw the cold division canal that is about to be unable to distinguish the face "Father?" Cold mirror smoked to smoke corner of mouth, said hello with him. Originally, Han Jing thought that Han Siqu was beaten like this, and she would not answer her. She was polite. Unexpectedly, Han Siqu stopped and stared at her for a long time. Cold mirror is about to say that he left, cold division canal suddenly reached out and patted cold mirror shoulder: "mirror son, I have a few words, want to tell you." Cold mirror Does she know him that well? "Father, please." "You are a good child. Your mother likes you very much. Thanks to you, she hasn''t been cold to everyone all these years. In the past, I was confused and couldn''t understand a lot of things. Now I suddenly figured it out. I don''t want to go on like this. It''s hard to start a new life, but we have to try to know whether we can really start a new life. " Cold division canal mouth pain, these words are a little slow, but cold mirror is particularly surprised, she looks completely irresponsible, only know how to enjoy complaining father, actually can also have such feelings. What happened to my mother just now? He is Wake up? The cold mirror looks to the cold division canal and listens to him patiently. "I didn''t mean to tell anyone, but it''s also possible that I''ll die and come back. So, if you have a chance in the future, please help me to convey a few words to your mother. Oh, no, you don''t have to convey it. Just be an audience and listen to me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 The expression of the cold division canal is a little lonely, but the fundus of the eye has the brilliance that the cold mirror has never seen. "I always thought that I would not fall in love with her. Today I found out that I was wrong. But over the years, she has been around me. Even if I can''t get it, I will feel at ease if I can watch it. Until I found out that she might leave, I didn''t know what kind of self deception I had been doing over the years. All of a sudden, I regretted that I didn''t find it earlier or make efforts earlier. I don''t know if it''s too late to start over now, but I know that I''m not good enough for her now, so I''m going to leave the capital to travel. Until I feel qualified to stand in front of her, I will fight for it. " "I can''t tell her that because I don''t know if there will be such a day." Han Si Qu sighed and said to Han Jing: "thank you, Jing er. Finally, someone can listen to me. Take care of your mother. I''ll go. " Cold mirror So, Hansi canal suddenly realized? I found that I really love playing zither for so many years, but I don''t think I am worthy of her, so I plan to work hard and try again? Han Jing was startled by the sudden change of Han Siqu. He wanted to tell him not to waste his time. He and Su Yaozheng had not been close to each other for 20 years. This shows how much Su Yaozheng dislikes him Can look at the cold division canal now appearance, cold mirror suddenly also don''t so hate him, so so so hit people''s words, she didn''t mean to say it. "My mother and Hansi que are inside?" Han Jing still doesn''t understand. Since Han Siqu likes her mother, why can she stay alone with her mother? Han Si Qu nodded: "I''m going." "Wait a minute," Han Jing asked, "if my father is really interested in his mother, he will leave at this time. Don''t you worry that Han Si que will have a chance to get back together with her?" Although Han Jing knows that this is impossible, according to the logic of normal people, if he likes his mother, he should not leave at this time, should he? It''s because I don''t think it''s worthy of Needless to say, it really doesn''t deserve it. It''s not that Han Jing despises Han Si Qu, but that face. "Your mother said that she would not be with him. She always keeps her promise." This, Hansi canal absolutely believe her. Han Jing thinks that if she is not with Han Si que, she may be with others. Should she say that Han Si Qu is stupid or stupid. But If he wants to leave, she really doesn''t think Hansi canal is worthy of her mother. Besides, his mother didn''t like him at all. Therefore, Han Jing didn''t intend to stop him. But Thinking that Hansi Que and suyao Zheng are still inside, Hanjing thinks of one thing, that is, she always thinks that there must be a secret between them. Now they are alone in The cold mirror looked at the cold division canal, and suddenly asked: "do you think there is a secret between my mother and the cold division que?" Cold mirror this sudden words, let cold division canal immediately think of several times before, cold division que seems to want to say but did not say out of the words, Su shake Zheng''s face is also very wrong, he can''t help but frown, between them, really what is he don''t know? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 He looked at the cold mirror with some doubts. Cold mirror nods: "don''t you want to know?" Hansi canal Cold mirror waved to him: "follow me." As a result, Hansi canal, which originally intended to say goodbye to Hanjing, was so inexplicably behind Hanjing. Because there was no one in the hospital at this time, they easily bypassed the small garden, avoided the aunt who was guarding at the door of the room, and entered the small flower hall next to the living room through the side door. Han Jing knows that with the vigilance of suyao Zheng and Han sique, they will be found hiding here. So before going in, she uses the ability to set up defense around them. Her water system ability can''t be seen by ordinary people, and can perfectly block the breath of the two people. No one will find them. Hansi canal left for a long time, but Hansi que didn''t move. Cold mirror and cold division canal in the side of the small flower hall waiting for a long time, also did not hear any movement inside. In the cold mirror thinking is not forget, or listen to the time, inside finally came the voice. "You go, I don''t want to see you again." Su Yaozheng really doesn''t want to see hansique any more. She has had a good life all these years. When he didn''t come back, she had been calm in Beijing. But as soon as he came back, such a thing happened, and she was involved in it. "ZHENG''ER, there are no outsiders here now. I know that I failed you in the past, but now we don''t care about anything. Why don''t you give me another chance? " He knew that as long as he went out from here, it would be impossible for him to be with her any more. So even if it was a slim hope, he wanted to try again. He really didn''t want to lose her again. "Yes, there is no outsider, Hansi que. What do you want to say? Don''t you just want to tell me that I''m a stone girl, congenital deficiency, and an ominous person. So you didn''t choose me at the beginning. Now someone has inherited you from the government of the state of Wei. You don''t need to fulfill your responsibility as the government of the state of Wei. You can finally give me your precious life. At this time, I should be grateful to run to your arms. " Su Yaozheng chuckles: "hansique, don''t you just want to say something?" Han Si que tightened his brow: "Zheng Er, you know I don''t mean that, I..." He really loves her, so he wants to be with her again. He''s not really At this time, Han Jing and Han Siqu both froze at the same time. It turns out that this is the way Han Siqu clenched his fist and almost rushed in, but after two steps, he stopped again. He stood there with his shoulders shaking slightly, as if he had been greatly stimulated. "Why didn''t you rush in?" In the essence of Hanjing, there is the soul of modern people, so she was only shocked, and soon recovered to nature, but she could see that Hansi canal was greatly shocked. The stone maid, in ancient times, was a woman''s devastating disaster, almost the death penalty. But modern medicine is well-developed, and a large part of it can be solved by surgery. Han Jing has read many scripts before, and she knows something about this kind of thing. She has to go back to ask an chuxue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 Cold division canal is the spirit of tight moment, hear the words of cold mirror, shocked look back at her. "We talk, they can''t hear us." Cold mirror explained. As for why they couldn''t hear it, of course, Han Jing couldn''t tell him. At this time, Han Siqu wasn''t concerned about it. The cold division canal hears the cold mirror to say that they cannot hear them to speak, this just relaxed tone. Cold mirror saw his eyes full of pain and pity. "If I really rush in, she will be very embarrassed. Now I finally understand why all this is. Such a secret, she can tell big brother, must be very love him, but big brother did not cherish her feelings At this moment, Han Siqu knew how much pain Su Yaozheng had suffered. Congenital deficiency, not her fault, but her disaster. As the most honorable Princess of Nanyao Kingdom, such defects are fatal to her, which they can''t imagine. Especially, when she had a deep love, she desperately wanted to get rid of the curse of fate, and even began to believe in life, the reality gave her the most cruel blow. Han Siqu never knew how much pain the world could not imagine was hidden in the bottom of her heart. So it''s not that she won''t give him a chance, but that she can''t. Han Siqu laughs bitterly. It turns out that fate really makes people "What if it was you? How would you choose? " Han Jing doesn''t know what kind of pain she experienced to let go of that feeling, but she knows that life is not like death. So she suddenly wanted to know how he would choose Hansi canal, which is also a man and likes to play zither. Hansi Qu shook his head: "I don''t know." Cold mirror cold hum: "sure enough..." Before she said it, she listened to Hansi''s Channel: "but if I was the one she loved, at least I would marry her first." Cold mirror doesn''t understand of see toward him. "I shouldn''t have told you so much," Han Siqu also thought. Today, he seemed to have talked too much with Han Jing, who was not close to him. But he hoped someone would listen to what he had been saying for so many years. "I grew up with your mother when I was young. There are countless men in Beijing who like her. I''m just one of them, but I''m the only one who moved her. So at that time, I thought that she would become my sister-in-law sooner or later, so I couldn''t like her. I never thought it would be me who married her later, but she didn''t love me. I think that as a victim of their feelings, I will never fall in love with her, but where can I control such feelings? " "If I''m the eldest brother, even if I don''t know whether I can defend myself or not, in the face of the woman I love most, who is suffering like that, I will at least marry her first, and then let time decide whether we can really go on. At least I won''t break my promise to her when I still love her. " "And if I knew this secret when we got married, I would at least try to impress her a little longer, instead of breaking the pot. It''s ridiculous and wasted so many years." "You''re still young, maybe you can''t understand it. For a person, it''s life to lose after working hard, but it''s not worth it if you give up without even trying." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 If he had been in the position of Hansi que, he might have hesitated. After all, as a man, he could not be closer to his beloved woman, and could not have all of them. It was also a kind of inhuman torture. So even if it was him, he would hesitate. But he will marry her first. It is not her fault that he does not love her enough. But did not even try, let go first, that is selfish, is really not enough love. Deep love of people, can first regardless of everything, just like moths to the fire, whether it hurts or not, will first rush up. So now the Hansi canal is really at ease. There is really no possibility between Hansi Que and suyao Zheng. Su Yaozheng should have understood how selfish Hansi que was and what family responsibilities he had. If he had no choice, he would admire him. But when he has a choice, he still has to give up the woman he loves to fulfill his selfish desire. It''s not worth it for him to play Zheng for su. It''s not surprising that Su Yaozheng would have made such a decision at the beginning and would not give each other any chance of hesitation and hesitation. He used to resent the destruction of his life by playing guzheng, which made him a joke in the capital and made him muddle through these years. But now all of a sudden understand, her helpless, her distress, her strong appearance, that heart full of scars. Now he just regrets that he didn''t know about it earlier, that he didn''t understand her sufferings earlier, that he didn''t find out that he had fallen in love with her. If she had known earlier, he would not be so ridiculous. He could at least make more efforts to tell her that he was sincere. It''s a pity that it''s fate that makes things come to this point. Now he is better than Hansi que? He didn''t even have the right to tell her that he liked her. Yes, a person who has been ridiculous for so many years, what qualification does he have to expect her to like him? Hansiqu didn''t have the heart to listen to what hansique said to suyaozheng. He went out of his mind. Cold mirror quickly followed up, left her ability defense, suyao Zheng there must find something. After they left the yard of the guzheng, Hansi canal waved to Hanjing: "Jinger, thank you today." Looking at his lonely appearance, Han Jing asked: "if you leave like this, do you still have to give my mother to take care of your family?" She didn''t object to Hansel''s decision, but was he too selfish? I want to understand that if I want to start over, he will run away. Does he forget that he has a large family to take care of? Hansi channel is quite rogue back: "why don''t you ask your mother, my side room concubines are how to come? I didn''t force them to climb my bed. What''s more, my private property has been enough for them all their lives. They can''t survive. What''s my business He didn''t know what he was doing every day before. If he didn''t have nothing to do every day, he probably didn''t know who they were. What''s more, he helped all those who asked him for help, and he couldn''t help those who couldn''t. what else do you need him to do? What''s more, can he manage it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Take Han Yan as an example, this daughter is still spoiled by him. After all, he can see her every other day, but what happened later? She conflicts with Han Jing, and he goes to beg for her. What happens? She''s good. She''s in a hurry to be a concubine for suxingyan. He''s also going to ask for someone. If someone doesn''t come back, what can he do? Since they all have ideas, what else does he care? Hansi canal even had no psychological burden, so he patted his ass and left. Cold mirror staring at the cold division canal to leave the back, have to say, she is also now found, this cheap father is quite interesting. People are selfish, but with different purposes. After all, it''s meaningless to care too much. So cold mirror never like to take some one-sided things to judge a person''s good or bad, for her, in fact, is very simple, to see their own mood is good. If you are in a good mood, you will be right if you look good. If you are not in a good mood, you will be wrong in her eyes. Cold mirror into the yard of suyao Zheng, cold Si que has left, cold mirror did not see when he left. When she came into the room, she saw suyao Zheng sitting there alone, with her head down. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Aunt Pai came in for supper: "princess, have something to eat with the first lady!" Looking at Su Yaozheng, Han Jing said, "I just overheard what my mother said to Han sique." When she shook her hand, she almost lost her plate. It was very dangerous to keep it steady. She exclaimed, "miss!" Su Yaozheng was also obviously stunned. Then she sighed and looked at her aunt. "OK, don''t scare her." Aunt Pai''s face was stiff, but she didn''t recover from the shock. After a long time, she took two steps back and put the plate on the small table. Cold mirror some worry of looking at Su shake Zheng, small voice way: "Niang, sorry, I......" It''s wrong for her to eavesdrop on Su Yaozheng, especially when she took Hansi Qu with her. But at that time, she really didn''t think that the secret buried between Su Yaozheng and Hansi que would be like this. She was really worried about her. As for the meeting, it was also because after listening to the words of hansiku that she suddenly felt some emotion. She wanted to know if he was serious about his love for suyao Zheng. Of course, she was ready. If they really heard something they shouldn''t have heard, and Hansi canal might be bad for suyao Zheng, she would not hesitate to abandon Hansi canal first. But Han Siqu''s action made her suddenly believe him. She believed that he really liked guzheng and that he was not a hypocritical person. It was when Hansi canal almost rushed in but stopped. Cold mirror asked him why, he said if he went in, will let suyao Zheng embarrassed. Only the person who really cares about the zither will still remember the mood of the zither at that time. So Hanjing believed him. "Silly girl, my mother has nothing to do. If I don''t tell you, it''s really hard to say." Su Yaozheng pats Hanjing''s hand, but comforts her. Cold mirror''s eyes suddenly some heat, no matter when, no matter what kind of things, suyao Zheng''s first consideration is her mood. How lucky she is to be so spoiled! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 So how happy was Hansi que, who was loved by guzheng! And he didn''t even try, so he gave up the woman who loved him so much. Cold mirror now really suddenly agree with the words of cold division canal, at least don''t break the promise that can be fulfilled when you are still in love. Hansi que probably didn''t know how cruel he was and how deeply he hurt a woman who loved him. Han Jing grabs Su Yaozheng''s hand and says seriously: "have you ever thought about it, maybe there is a way..." Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by suyao Zheng: "well, Jinger, my mother knows you are sad, but everything is arranged by fate, it''s God''s will. Niang has seen through it for a long time. In fact, it''s nothing. Didn''t Niang say that it''s the biggest compensation to have you as a daughter in my life? Don''t be sad and don''t worry. The past is over. We''ll have a good life in the future. " Of course, she knew that Hanjing was trying to comfort her, but she did not dare to listen to it and even fantasized about it. She also thought, in this world, whether there are capable people, whether there is a panacea, as long as you can help her, she really pay no matter how much. But how could she not know that these were delusions? "Niang, can you hear me finish..." "Miss, please stop talking..." Han Jing looks at Su Yaozheng and aunt Pai. She knows what they''re thinking and asks her not to be paranoid. What''s more, to put forward such a thing is to expose the scar of guzheng. It''s impossible to have hope. It''s better not to mention it. If once upon a time, cold mirror knew this matter, no matter how anxious she was, how much she wanted to help her, there was nothing she could do. But now it''s different. At this time, cold mirror just feel to meet an Chu snow, perhaps really is the arrangement of the providence. She doesn''t know whether her rebirth has changed and influenced all this, or whether an chuxue should have been here, but anyway, with an chuxue as a god given Savior, it''s not hopeless. So in any case, she had to persuade Su Yaozheng to agree. But she knew that they couldn''t believe what she said now. "Ann is a doctor, mother. I told you that." Cold mirror had to shift their sight first. "It''s rare for Xueer to be young," she nodded "Niang, An''an is not an ordinary doctor. I can''t help thinking that it''s God''s will to meet her here." "She is a surgeon," Han Jing said Su Yaozheng and aunt Pai looked at her in bewilderment. They didn''t quite understand what she meant. "I don''t know what surgery means. I know you''ve seen a lot of things, but there are many wonderful things in the world. There are some talented people who can do things that ordinary people can''t imagine." Looking at the zither, Han Jing asked, "have you ever heard that a person who has changed his heart can still survive?" Su Shuo Zheng shook his head blankly: "how is this possible? Even those who practice Mahayana can live forever, but they can''t be short of heart. What''s more, another one? How ridiculous is that? " Cold mirror is very sure to suyao Zheng way: "if I say, Ann she has such ability, can give a person a heart, but also let him live?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 "This..." Attack aunt incredible opening: "Miss, you are not joking?" Not to mention her, even Su Yaozheng was the first time to doubt that Han Jing was talking nonsense. She even put her hand on Han Jing''s forehead: "jing''er, don''t you have a fever? What nonsense? " Cold mirror Su Yaozheng has always trusted her very much, but this time, Han Jing clearly saw that Su Yaozheng did not believe what she said. I don''t believe it any more. Han Jing thought that it would be difficult for Su Yaozheng to accept such things, but she didn''t expect that it would be so difficult. If it''s something else, even if she''s a liar, Su Yaozheng may believe her, but this is different. After all, it''s completely beyond their imagination and cognition. Cold mirror is also quite weak. "Niang, the reason why I take An''an with me is that she is not safe for her because of her ability. She doesn''t know martial arts, and she''s not familiar with the world. She''s easy to be hijacked or used. That''s why I keep her around and I want to protect her. " Han Jing knows that she still can''t believe and accept what she says about An''an with Su Yaozheng. She can''t force her to believe anything, though she knows that if she gives Su Yaozheng a try, she will agree. But the operation of this kind of thing, or need to shake Zheng cooperation. What''s more, what she knew about the stone girl was a little one-sided. She didn''t know how far an an an could do it. So, I''d better go to An''an to discuss, but before that, she must ask Su Yaozheng''s permission. After all, this is the privacy of guzheng. "Niang, I know it''s hard for you to believe such things. In this way, I''ll give you some examples to believe. But I want you to believe me once and let Ann do something about it, OK? There is really a way to do this. " As long as you let Ann have a look, you can determine whether there is a way. Of course, she can let Ann peep, but in this way, no matter what they say, Su Yaozheng will not believe it. So she has to let suyaozheng accept the fact that an an is really capable, and then try to show her that she can do it. "Miss..." She has been with suyao Zheng for many years. Naturally, she knows what it means to suyao Zheng. It''s too risky to tell an outsider the secret. Once it''s spread out, it will really destroy the guzheng. But she knew that as long as it was Han Jing''s request, no matter how ridiculous it was, whether it would hurt her, Su Yaozheng would not think so much about it. Poor parents. "Well, ah, it''s just a look. It''s nothing." Su Yaozheng knows what aunt Pai wants to say, but she looks at the mirror with a serious and firm face. She really wants to do something for her, not to mention whether what she says is possible. So Su Yaozheng still can''t bear her disappointment. "Niang, don''t worry. I can take my life and swear that Ann will never say anything about it." Cold mirror busy for an assurance. "What nonsense! Don''t say this to me, and don''t let me hear you later. You swear by yourself! Do you hear me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 Cold mirror busy shut mouth, fierce nod. When she looked at her, Su Yaozheng couldn''t laugh or cry. She shook her head helplessly: "OK, go back to have a rest. What time is it. Still don''t know to pay attention to the body, you are not a person now, how can such blind toss? " "Well, well, I''ll go back right now. You''ll have a rest early. I''ll see you tomorrow morning." Cold mirror gets up to leave, she also wants to go back to ask an an an to just go quickly. An chuxue knew that something had happened here. She was inconvenient to come here, but she was still a little worried, so she didn''t sleep waiting for the cold mirror. Seeing the cold mirror coming back, she asked: "what''s the matter? Why did you come back so late? " Cold mirror wave hand let Hibiscus they all go to rest, only she and an chuxue two people. "Ann, you''ve been in surgery for so many years. Do you know that stone girl can do surgery?" Cold mirror asks a way. An chuxue widened her eyes and looked at the cold mirror strangely. It took a long time for her to react: "you mean..." "It''s my mother, Ann. You must do something." Cold mirror looked at her, relieved: "I really feel now, I met you, is providence." "That''s it!" An chuxue raised her eyebrows, and then said: "there are two kinds of stone girls, real stone and fake stone. I have to see this before I can make sure. You should be glad that I have a pair of eyes more powerful than X-ray, otherwise I may not be able to judge. But you can rest assured that this is not too difficult operation, only a few particularly serious cases will be more troublesome. In that case, if you miss the best treatment age, it is likely to cause some uterine diseases, and it is difficult to give birth again. " "It doesn''t mean much to tell you those professional terms. I''d better wait until I see them tomorrow." An chuxue still has some confidence in this point of her own. She hasn''t had a similar operation, but it''s rare. Fortunately, it''s not a particularly difficult operation. So she is sure, but an chuxue said: "the operation is not difficult, the difficult thing is medicine, you know, we don''t have any medicine now, if it causes inflammation later It could be more troublesome. " In modern surgery, they use western medicine, many ingredients are extracted, and every cent is carefully mixed. Now the conditions are so poor, it''s really a headache. "This..." Cold mirror also can''t think of any good way, after all, she knows nothing about this. "Uncle Yun has a lot of good medicine. As long as you do the operation and ask him to give it to my mother, it won''t be a problem, but How can I get Uncle Yun to feel my mother''s pulse without letting him know the truth? " The only person cold mirror can think of is Yunfeng. Yunfeng comes from the cloud family of a thousand year old family. There must be a lot of good medicine on hand. Traditional Chinese medicine has the magic of traditional Chinese medicine. In terms of conditioning, it is more powerful than western medicine. As long as an chuxue''s operation is successful, the follow-up conditioning will be no problem. "You are stupid. No matter whether he can see it or not, as long as he doesn''t say it, can''t you regard it as if he doesn''t know? Besides, as long as my operation is successful, how can he be diagnosed? " An Chu Xue thinks that this kind of thing must see to see, feel pulse, how can even this all come out? Cold mirror nodded: "it seems to be reasonable ~" PS: today, Qiqi''s family is very unlucky to have a power failure. Qiqi is really going to collapse. Fortunately, it just called, otherwise, I can''t explain to you. I promise you to write the six chapters and seven chapters as much as possible. If you can''t finish them, I''ll make them up tomorrow. Thank you for your understanding. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 As a result, the two innocent girls have reached a tacit understanding. They are going to find a way to persuade Su Yaozheng to undergo surgery, and then go to Yunfeng to recuperate for her. In the early morning of the next day, Han Jing pulled an chuxue up. Without breakfast, they went to the yard of suyao Zheng. Su Yaozheng also just got up. When he saw these two people coming, he shook his head helplessly. Aunt Pai retreated from her servants and asked, "do you want to make any preparations?" She hesitated and said, "Jinger, I..." Cold mirror way: "Niang lie down good, what all need not do." "Is that all?" she asked Cold mirror nods. An chuxue said with a smile: "aunt Zheng, you can rest assured that if you are not sure, I will never promise you a word. Just lie down with your clothes. Naturally, I have my way to judge the problem. " It''s also because of the cold mirror that an chuxue dares to say so. Otherwise, if she says so, others will probably take her as a monster. Su Yaozheng and her aunt are so incredible that they just lie down like this, or are they in harmony? In fact, this kind of thing, in addition to difficult to say, for women, it is absolutely impossible for strangers to check their bodies at will. That is to say, Su Yaozheng indulges in the cold mirror too much. If it''s a different person, even when it comes to going to heaven, Su Yaozheng will never agree. An chuxue has been a doctor for many years. She has faced all kinds of patients. Naturally, she can reach a natural affinity when facing the patients, so that the other party can get close to her as much as possible. They are doctors, basically have taken psychology. So even though she doesn''t trust her very much, Su Yaozheng can''t help but feel good for her when she looks at an chuxue''s gentle smile. With the cold mirror on the side, she is not so repulsive. Su Yaozheng listens to an chuxue''s arrangement, does nothing and lies flat on the bed. An chuxue sits in front of the bed, concentrating, and her eyes fall on Su Yaozheng''s body. Her perspective ability doesn''t mean that she can see everything directly in the past. She also needs to concentrate her mental energy to achieve the desired effect. Otherwise, looking at the flesh and blood organs everywhere, she really can''t live this life. An chuxue carefully examined the body of suyao Zheng. Soon, a light flashed in her eyes, and her expression was a bit of natural happiness and joy. She could not help blurting out: "great!" Playing the zither Attack my aunt "Keke, miss chuxue, what do you mean by that?" I really can''t help interrupting her. This kind of thing is not a good thing. Even though she is a good friend of the eldest lady, it can''t be too good An chuxue said excitedly: "it''s a false stone. Although the operation is a little more complicated, it only needs incision treatment, and it''s not difficult. The uterus and ovaries are well developed and well maintained. If they are well nursed later, they will still have the chance to conceive and have children. If it can be treated earlier, it won''t affect it at all, but it''s not too late now. " Generally speaking, if you can treat as soon as possible, you will recover better. However, the problem of suyao Zheng is not serious. In addition, her physical quality is much better than that of ordinary people, and her physical maintenance is also very good. Her condition is the same as that of her twenties, so as long as she takes good care of herself in the later stage, it will not affect her at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 At the age of playing zither, an chuxue is really envious of how well she can maintain her body! It seems that the ancient geomantic omen really raised people! She was so excited that she completely forgot her own words, so she didn''t understand her meaning even when she followed her aunt. However, they all directly understood a sentence, that is, it can be cured, and can be pregnant and have children. This has never been an extravagant thing for suyao Zheng. Since she was young, the noble ladies of the gentry had special medical women and mothers to take care of their bodies. At the beginning, she didn''t find anything different. However, as she grew up, this secret was discovered by the experienced mothers in the palace, and she fell into pain and despair. But maybe God loves her very much. She has been very talented in martial arts since she was a child. Her father connived at her and found many experts to teach her martial arts. At the age of 14, she broke through the limits of internal skills and reached the level of spiritual cultivation that ordinary people can''t catch up with. So even if this secret brings her a great blow, she is not a complaining person. After accepting this reality, she still lives as normal. She was the favorite princess of the late emperor. Naturally, no one would dare to reveal her secret. The people who stay with her are also the people she can trust. She thought that her life would go on like this. At that time, several princes fought fiercely. For the safety of her brother, she had to stay in the capital. She originally planned to leave the capital for the spiritual world after the situation became stable. But she didn''t expect that she would fall in love with hansque. She grew up with Hansi que. Although Hansi que was a few years older than her, she always treated her very well. The relationship between them was growing up unconsciously, until one day she was moved by him and began to believe that she might be able to get married and live a happy life like an ordinary woman. So after a fierce struggle, she accepted his feelings and finally told him her secret. Later, everything has proved how naive she was and how cruel the reality is. She''s never had any more fantasies, all her life, that''s it. So she never thought that after so many years, someone would tell her that her physical problems were not serious, that her congenital defects could be cured, and that she could be pregnant and have children like an ordinary woman. Even if you think about it, you can feel the strong sense of luxury. "Miss chuxue means that you really have a way?" Aunt Pai was so excited that she didn''t know why. She looked at an chuxue with respect and strong expectation. She even knelt down: "miss chuxue, is that true? Is there really a way? Maidservant, maidservant, please, is this, is this really true? " I''ve been a little incoherent. She has been serving the zither for many years. Although she is called master servant, she is just like a sister. She was originally born in a poor family and was sold to the palace as a maid. However, because of her beautiful face, she was abused and humiliated by the eunuch. On her deathbed, it was su Yaozheng who saved her and gave her a new start. Since then, her life has been playing zither. No one knows better than her how much she has suffered in the past few years. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 So even if she really didn''t believe that there would be such a thing in her heart, she couldn''t help but hope it was true. Suyao Zheng is also a bit stiff and at a loss, because it''s incredible. She never thought that she would hear such words one day in her life. An chuxue has some silly eyes. In fact, in her cognition, this is not a serious matter at all. However, someone kneels down for her She quickly stepped forward and picked up aunt Pai. She waved her hands and said, "aunt Pai, please don''t do this. I didn''t cheat you. I''m serious..." Then look to the cold mirror for help. Han Jing went to the bed and held Su Yaozheng''s hand: "Niang, Ann and I are really serious and can do it. I know it''s unbelievable. I''ll explain to you now, and you may not understand. But from now on, can you try to believe that it''s true? " Su Yaozheng is infected by the cold mirror. Her indulgence in the cold mirror is always unconditional. Whether she is right or wrong, in her eyes, it''s nothing serious, as long as she is happy. She had never seen her so serious and determined that she could not help but want to believe in this impossible possibility. Su Yaozheng nodded: "I Is that ok? " Han Jing nodded at her firmly: "it must be OK! If you don''t believe me, why don''t you let Ann do an experiment for you? At least you have to believe in her ability "Experiment?" Su Yaozheng still doesn''t quite understand her meaning. "It''s just a way to show you Ann''s ability. What do you think?" If it''s someone else, such as the woman who gave birth that day, Han Jing directly threatened the other party to agree, but Su Yaozheng is different. She is the person she cares about most. Han Jing has extra patience to make her really believe and accept this fact. An chuxue nodded her head like pounding garlic: "yes, aunt Zheng, you should not only have confidence in me, but also in yourself, and believe that you can really start again. Mirror, how about going to deliver the baby? " Cold mirror She was also intoxicated by an chuxue''s suddenly changing painting style. Attack aunt low voice way: "girl''s family can''t say these!" An Chu Xue covers her face. Well, she really forgets that she''s still a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. "Let''s go How many mice do you want to catch An chuxue hasn''t seen any mice in this place yet. Once again Han Jing nodded and said, "in the afternoon, we''ll go to Uncle Yun and borrow some? I remember he had a family. " Han Jing remembers that when she was in yaoxiangge yesterday, she heard the cry of a mouse in a room in the hospital. It should be Yunfeng''s pharmacy. "Who is uncle Yun? Jinger, when did you know such a person? " She doesn''t object to making friends with Jinger. However, not all friends can make friends. She''s still young. It''s not good to be cheated. "His name is Yunfeng. He''s from the cloud family. He seems to be the nephew of some ethereal fairy? Do you know the cloud family of that medicine family? " Cold mirror asks a way. "Yunqingyao''s nephew? Is he Su Yu''s man Su shook Zheng Leng next, also understand immediately come over is how to return a responsibility. Su Yaozheng nodded: "since it''s him, it''s nothing." Cold mirror surprised way: "Niang know cloud clear Yao?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 "I''ve met you once, and I''m a poor man." Su Yaozheng sighed, but said nothing more. After her brother ascended the throne, she left the capital for a period of time, went to the spiritual world, and got to know some friends. She is the same age as Yun Qingyao, and she is the same as she was at first sight. However, Yun Qingyao was eager to save her fiance at that time, so they had no chance to get to know each other. It was only later that she learned that Yun Qingyao, whom she knew, was a famous medicine refining wizard, the ethereal fairy. It''s a pity that the fate of people, Yun Qingyao''s biggest regret in this life should be that he has the ability to return to life, but he can''t cure the person he loves most. It''s also a pity. Han Jing didn''t ask about Yun Qingyao. After all, it''s someone else''s private matter. Now she only needs to trust her. "Uncle Yun''s medical skill is very good. He still has a lot of good pills on his hand. When an an an has done the operation for you, let him use the medicine to take care of you. Later, you will give birth to a younger brother and sister for me!" Cold mirror smiles a way. Su Yaozheng blushed slightly, reached out and touched her forehead: "bullshit An chuxue echoed: "aunt Zheng, what the mirror said is right. You are still young, everything is still early!" Su Yaozheng has to admit that she is a little excited. She doesn''t necessarily want to have her own child. Jinger is her child. It doesn''t make any difference whether she is born or not. She only wanted to get rid of the curse on her body. If it was possible, she really wanted to get rid of the curse. She didn''t have to feel like she was suffering from a plague in her heart. "Just the two of you." Su shook Zheng to smile, to attack aunt way: "attack, ask them to put breakfast on." "You two stay for dinner this morning." Su shook Zheng up and said with a gentle smile. They had breakfast at suyaozheng. They were just about to go back, but housekeeper Wang came in a hurry. He didn''t know what to say to Aunt Hai. Aunt Hai frowned and took him into the living room. "What''s the matter?" Su Yaozheng asked. "The princess, the Marquis, he left a book and left. Several ladies didn''t dare to make trouble, so they went to find the slave. This is the letter left by the marquis." Housekeeper Wang handed the letter to Aunt Pai, who took it and handed it to suyaozheng. The cold mirror blinks Did you really leave? She didn''t have any feelings for Hansi canal. What Hansi canal said to her last night, she just thought that he suddenly realized that he had made a decision, and she didn''t have to stop him. To my surprise, he really be away from home? When Su Yaozheng opened the letter, there were only a few words on it, "I''m gone, the private property has been allocated, and the Housekeeper will deal with it. Look at each other and do it yourself. " ¡­¡­ Not even a word of superfluous words, not to mention where. "Nonsense!" Su Yaozheng pats the letter on the table, but she is worried that Han Jing and an chuxue are still here, so she is not easy to lose her temper. But how old is the Hansi canal? How old is it that he runs away from home? How naive is he? Su Yaozheng couldn''t help pressing her forehead and said to Han Jing and an chuxue, "go back first!" He asked housekeeper Wang, "did you send someone to look for it?" Housekeeper Wang nodded: "someone has been sent to look for it, but There is no news. No one has seen when the Marquis left www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 It''s really What happened last night, and today he left without a word? If this gets out, it''s a big joke. Cold mirror is the only person who knows the truth, but she also promised the cold division canal, won''t say it. And she can understand the feeling of Hansi Qu at that time, but in his rare sincerity to suyao Zheng, Hanjing can''t tell why Hansi Qu ran away from home. So the cold mirror made up his mind to ignore this matter, and took an chuxue to leave. Who knows, just arrived at the gate of the hospital, and someone came in flurried, with blood on his body. The cold mirror frowned and stopped. That person should also be a steward. He bowed his head at the door and said a few words to the maid. Then the maid went in and called her aunt to come out. Aunt Xi looked at the man and said in a deep voice: "what''s the order of being flustered? And what''s the matter with your clothes? " The steward replied hastily, "aunt Hai, I''m sorry. I''m so worried. Housekeeper Wang is here again. I''m so flustered that I don''t have time to change my clothes. Please give me an idea "What''s the matter?" His aunt looked at him. It didn''t seem like a trivial matter. She asked. "Well, in the morning, a steward of Chuang Tzu came to the house to deliver things. He happened to run into Mr. Zheng, the younger brother of the crown prince''s concubine. He was riding a horse in the street early in the morning. He accidentally ran into Mr. Zheng. He didn''t know why he was so angry. He beat people regardless of whether he asked or not. The steward was a member of our family, and when he was beaten, he turned back After several times of resistance, it seems that he accidentally bumped into the clothes of Mr. Zheng. In a rage, Mr. Zheng cut off his hands. Thanks to someone who sent the manager over, I have sent for a doctor, but I dare not make my own opinion when something like this happens. Please follow my aunt and give me an idea about this... " The steward wants to know how to deal with it. Although the injured one was just a manager of Chuang Tzu, he was also a member of Princess mansion. If the other party just beat someone, they can pacify themselves. But what is this prince Zheng? The younger brother of the crown prince''s concubine dares to cut off people''s hands like this. It''s too deceiving! If it''s peaceful, in the capital, it''s not easy to bully them! So this matter, how also can not be so silent. But in the end, the prince is involved. He is in charge of two things. Naturally, he has no idea! Aunt Pai was also quite surprised and said in a deep voice: "it''s lawless! You wait here, I''ll report to the princess right now It''s rampant! A prince side princess''s younger brother, when the street longitudinal horse injures also even if, unexpectedly also under such cruel hand! Let alone the people of Princess mansion, even the ordinary people, it''s too much deception! Han Jing and an chuxue were shocked to hear that. To tell you the truth, they really didn''t expect that there were such people! This is not too lawless some! An chuxue is concerned about another thing. She asks the steward: "where is the injured man? How''s his hand? Are you still there? Take me to have a look PS: there''s extra work tonight, and 77 is working hard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 The steward was stunned for a moment. Looking at an chuxue, he was just a second steward. He didn''t usually go into the inner courtyard, so he didn''t see an chuxue. For a moment, he was still uncertain about her identity. When he was thinking about how to reply, he heard the cold mirror say: "what are you doing? Why don''t you lead the way? " "Yes, yes, miss." Cold mirror made a word, the steward also can''t wait to attack aunt came out, busy to lead the way. Who doesn''t know about the whole Princess mansion? The most effective speaker in the whole mansion must be the first lady. The three left with their feet in front of each other, and aunt Pai came out with housekeeper Wang. When they saw that the man had disappeared. In any case, the princess mansion will investigate this matter. Even if it''s the servant who is hurt, it can''t be spared because it''s so cruel. So Su Yaozheng was angry when she heard about it. She asked housekeeper Wang to go to the government to complain. If she had to swallow her anger, they would have thought that the people in princess''s mansion were easy to bully. "Where''s the man?" My aunt said strangely, it''s only a few words. What about people? "Report back to my aunt. Just now Miss Li and miss an left with steward Li. They said they were going to see the injured man." The servant girl waiting at one side came to reply. "What? Has the eldest lady gone with Miss Ann? " I''m surprised. What''s the matter? Then I thought of what miss chuxue said. Miss chuxue is a doctor. Did they go to heal the man? "You go to the Yamen first." Aunt AI tells housekeeper Wang to go to work first. She goes back to the hall and reports back to Su Yaozheng. Su Yaozheng has a headache today. She didn''t expect that Han Siqu was such a big man. How could she do such nonsense. What''s more, what''s the younger brother of the princess? He''s arrogant to the head of her Princess mansion. What''s the matter? The prince hasn''t ascended the throne yet. My brother-in-law is showing off his power first! "Princess, just now the eldest and the first snow went to see the injured steward. Would you like to have a look?" Aunt Pai, seeing that suyao Zheng was in a state of melancholy, suggested. "What? Did jing''er and xue''er go by? " Su Yaozheng is also a Leng, and then immediately got up: "go, go and have a look." The injured steward, surnamed Qi, is in charge of Chuang Tzu, the nearest suburb of the princess mansion to the capital. All the families in Beijing have their own Chuang Tzu in the suburbs of Beijing. Most of the daily supplies in the government come from Chuang Tzu. Chuang Tzu, who is in charge of Qi, is the closest to the capital, so he often sends some fresh food to the government. Today, as usual, he drove to his house to deliver things, but unexpectedly, he ran into Mr. Zheng, who was riding a horse in the street. Unfortunately, the horse was too surprised to dodge, so he was hit. It''s not that he hasn''t encountered similar small friction before, but he is a member of Princess mansion. As long as it''s not his own fault, the aristocratic family in Beijing will give face and make it a small matter. So he didn''t expect that the other side didn''t say anything, so he just came up to fight. He has been in charge of Chuang Tzu in Princess mansion for so many years, but he has never met such a thing before. Naturally, he wants to talk with those people. During this struggle, he somehow meets Mr. Zheng. Then, to his surprise, the young master Zheng was cruel on the spot. He said to the servants, if his hand touched it, he would cut it off! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 Qi was in charge of everything. Before anyone could react, the knife fell down! Directly to his pain almost fainted, forced to hold a breath, called for help, passers-by sent him to the Princess House. When Han Jing and an chuxue passed by, the doctor just arrived. He was an old doctor with white beard. He gasped and said: "go to fetch water, do evil, how can you do such a cruel hand!" What kind of person is this? He is so cruel that he cuts off people''s hands! Qi Guanshi has passed out in pain for a long time, and his face turns pale. It is obvious that he has lost too much blood. If he delays, he will probably die. An chuxue pushed aside the onlookers and saw that the old doctor was about to prick a needle to stop the bleeding. He asked, "where''s his hand?" A man on one side pointed to a bloody thing and said, "here it is. It''s too scary. Ladies, don''t look at it!" People didn''t expect that the eldest lady would come. They couldn''t even watch such a bloody picture. Who knows an chuxue directly went over and picked up the hand, then reached out to lift up the wrist of Qi Guanshi''s broken hand, looked at it, frowned and said: "where''s the water? Bring some more wine A group of people are confused about an chuxue''s words. What''s the matter with this girl? Too, too bold, right? Well, that''s the hand of a living person. It''s still covered with blood, so she picked it up? Cold mirror see a group of people silly Leng don''t move, is also speechless, shout a way: "hear?"? What are you doing? " If it''s still cold mirror, it will work. There will be people running to get things immediately. Cold mirror forward, frown way: "still can connect?" An chuxue nodded: "no problem, but I''m afraid I can''t do it here. I don''t have good medicine, and no one here can cooperate with me. It''s a little troublesome." It''s not a simple operation to connect the wrist. The blood vessels inside also need to be sutured. It must be assisted by someone, otherwise it will be difficult for her to complete it alone. But fortunately, in order to make a living a few days ago, she also made several kinds of sutures with her own capital, which just can be used. "Stop the bleeding first, and get ready to go to yaoxiangge immediately." Cold mirror this time also don''t command others, direct command took them to come over of Li Guan Shi. Manager Li answered immediately, and an chuxue said, "go and ask someone to take out my small box, and put it on the dressing table in my room." Cold mirror nods and orders people to go to sunken fish Pavilion and let Hibiscus take things, then let her rush to Yaoxiang Pavilion as soon as possible. The old doctor listened to them and said, "what are you going to do? How can he connect his broken hand? Don''t delay the patient. If he doesn''t stop bleeding, he will die! " Cold mirror really does not have the patience to listen to these: "then you give him hemostasis!" Old doctor How can the little girl be so overbearing! When he noticed the birthmark on Hanjing''s face, he immediately shut up and didn''t say a word. Well, the eldest lady of Princess mansion, she is qualified to be overbearing and can''t provoke anyone. He continued to stick needles to stop bleeding with a calm face, but in his heart, he slandered that it was just nonsense! People''s hands are broken. How can they get them back? What a whim! When Su Yaozheng comes with aunt attack, manager Li has already prepared the carriage. An chuxue just cleans up the wound for the injured manager Qi, and then orders people to carefully lift him onto the carriage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 When Han Jing saw that Su Yaozheng was coming with aunt Pai, he suddenly felt that this was a good opportunity. Maybe they didn''t have to think of another way to prove it. As long as an an an finished the operation, she would be convinced! "Mother, attack aunt, you also together, we go to the medicine fragrant Pavilion!" Hanjing greets suyaozheng and aunt Pai, and then climbs on the same carriage with an chuxue. She can help more or less. Qi Guanshi has stopped bleeding. He wakes up in the middle. He looks at the beautiful girl and Li Guanshi. He shivers and wants to say something, but he can''t make a sound. On one side, manager Li said excitedly: "brother Qi, don''t worry. These two are miss an and the eldest lady in our family. They said they would cure your injury. Now they will take you to a better doctor!" Steward Li didn''t think that the two beautiful little girls would be treated. He thought they were just taking steward Qi to see the doctor. However, it''s really a good thing to be in charge of all the affairs. It''s also lucky to be able to work as a young lady. Can think of his experience, or sad. Qi Guanshi is in his forties this year. I never dreamed that such a thing would happen to him. It''s also his bad luck. But as a servant, he was able to ask the eldest lady of his family to take him to see the wound. He could not help but be extremely grateful. In a trembling voice, he said: "thank you Miss Xie and... " Cold mirror nodded, indicating that he knew. She could not bear any pity in her heart. She always knew the cruelty of the world, but seldom saw the kindness of the world. All strangers to her were just strangers. If an chuxue didn''t want to save people, she wouldn''t be in charge of these things. Whether she is cold-blooded or ruthless, she has been a killer for so many years. Unless she is a good person to her and someone related to her, she really can''t produce too much kindness and pity. But an chuxue is different. As a doctor, saving people is her bounden duty, but whatever she can help, she will do her best. Of course, if she can''t help, she won''t try to be brave. After all, she is only a doctor, not a fairy. An chuxue comforted: "don''t worry, I''ll take your hand back, that is, you can''t exert yourself in the future, you don''t have to think about it." The current medical conditions are too poor. Her tools can barely complete the operation, but they must be very rough, so it''s good to connect them. As long as they don''t carry heavy objects, they won''t affect life. Qi Guanshi and Li Guanshi, who keeps help, are all staring at an chuxue, thinking that they have heard wrong. "Ann, said Miss ANN, take it up?" Manager Li stammered: "this, how is this possible?" An chuxue knew that now she explained to them that they would not believe it. She only nodded and said, "I''ll know when it''s time. You need to have a rest first. It doesn''t have to be Ma Fei San, so you may have to bear it then." In order to save time, the carriage went very fast, and it didn''t take long to reach yaoxiangge in Baihua garden. Hibiscus used lightness skills all the way, but she got to yaoxiangge one step ahead of them. Yunfeng just fell asleep. Before breakfast, he saw Hibiscus in a hurry. He thought something was wrong. He asked someone to inform Suyu quietly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 "I''ve met Mr. Yun." Yunfeng comes out, and hibiscus salutes Yunfeng. "But what happened to your lady?" Cloud Maple asks a way in a hurry. Hibiscus shook her head: "no, it''s not our lady. It''s like a steward of your family. I don''t know exactly what''s going on. My young lady asked me to take miss chuxue''s medicine box and wait here. It should be to save people. Is it convenient for Mr. Yun? " "Save people?" Cloud Feng Leng for a while, then nodded: "no problem, I call people ready, you know, that person is how?" "The man who heard the news said it was Is your hand broken? " Hibiscus didn''t know what was going on. The servant who came to tell her that a steward in the mansion had been cut off. The eldest lady told her to come and take miss chuxue''s medicine box to the Yaoxiang Pavilion in Baihua garden. She didn''t dare to delay for a moment, so she came. Cloud Maple surprised: "hand broken?" Hibiscus nodded and said, "it should be. I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but our ladies should be arriving soon." Cloud Maple some doubts, this hand is broken, how to treat? He ordered people to clean up the room next to the pharmacy, and prepared water, cotton cloth, and some medicine for treating trauma. There are a lot of excellent trauma medicine. However, there are a lot of trauma medicine in the princess mansion. Why do they have to come to him to save people? Cloud maple is strange, cold mirror they have arrived. An Chu Xue ordered people to carry people in and put them in the room arranged by Yun Feng. She said, "go and prepare some wine and boiling water. Be quick." Cloud Maple side life people to prepare, side is more curious, this how long Princess all came? An chuxue doesn''t have time to explain too much to Yun Feng. She asks directly, "do you have Ma Fei San here? I''m going to take his hand back. I''m afraid he can''t stand it. " Yun Feng widened his eyes, nodded and said: "yes, but don''t use Ma Fei San. I have pills here. Take them for him to make sure he doesn''t feel any pain. It will take at least two hours to wake up. Is that ok? " An chuxue estimated the time: "then take it for him, it''s almost the same." The conditions here are too bad, and an chuxue is not absolutely sure, but it should be the same. Cloud Maple also don''t ink, directly looking for a pill to Qi Guanshi clothes, but a moment, Qi Guanshi quiet sleep in the past. An chuxue opens her medicine box and disinfects her scalpel first. After everything is ready, she says to Yunfeng, "you stay and help me, hibiscus." Then he said to Hanjing, "mirror, are you staying here with aunt Zheng or waiting outside?" Han Jing knows what she means and must keep absolutely quiet here. Generally speaking, they are not allowed to stay. However, in order to let Su Yaozheng witness the process, Han Jing said, "we''ll stay here, but you can rest assured that I have a way, and I won''t disturb you at all." An chuxue nodded, took a deep breath, walked back to the bed, and started her first real operation after she came here. In order to keep absolutely quiet, the cold mirror quietly uses the power to lay the sound insulation wall. Her water system ability can use the water vapor in the air to turn into an invisible wall, which can be used to defend or block sound. It''s not too much for her to simply block the sound. She can survive for a few hours. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 As soon as an chuxue started the operation, she became as serious as a changed person. Yunfeng is beside her. It''s almost shocking to see that she is holding a needle and thread to sew it up a little bit from the inside. It''s the first time he''s seen someone sew a wound with a needle. That person''s hand has been broken, which means that the meridians and the like have been broken, and it is absolutely impossible to take them back. At least Yunfeng has never heard of it, and has never imagined that people will do it in this world! But an chuxue''s seriousness and preciseness made him convinced, and at the same time, he marveled, which was incredible! It''s amazing to watch suyaozheng not far away. It''s unbelievable. Can the broken hand be sewn up in this way? In addition to the presence of cold mirror and an chuxue, no one can calm down. On weekdays, they use wound medicine to treat wounds, no matter how deep or shallow they are. This is definitely the first time that they have seen someone sew wounds with needles! When Su Yu came, she was stopped by the servants outside. Han Jing specially ordered. Without her orders, no one is allowed to enter the room before they go out. Before they go out, no sound is allowed in the yard. Su Yu is silent. As long as she doesn''t make a sound, can she go in? The next generation was embarrassed. Su Yu asked them to keep watching, but she went in boldly. Of course, those servants who were guarding outside were just like ghosts. They didn''t hear any sound and couldn''t help looking at each other. Su Yu pushes the door to enter the room, and no one notices how he comes in. Until, he easily enters the defensive border under the cold mirror cloth, and the cold mirror looks back at him in surprise. How on earth did this man get in? When did her defense get so brittle? Even if it''s a simple sound insulation wall, ordinary people can''t break in without her feeling! Su Yaozheng also saw Su Yu coming in at this time. He was thinking of making a sound when he suddenly thought that Han Jing had said that he could never make a sound. He had to look at him in doubt and keep silent. Su Yu walked directly to the back of Han Jing, pulled her to the stool and sat down. She bent over and attached to her ear and said, "you rest, I''ll come." Cold mirror incredible looked up at him, he, he knows? Does he know that she has a power defense here? This, how is this possible? However, in order not to reveal the truth, Han Jing did not dare to say a word at this time. She quietly removed the ability defense, and then felt a slight fluctuation in the air, and then she was shocked again! This, this She looked at Su Yu again, and her mouth couldn''t close. He, he, he Su Yu was the first time to see such a lovely look of Han Jing. She couldn''t help bending her lips and rubbing her hair. Cold mirror Su Yaozheng gives Su Yu a warning look. Su Yu stands behind the cold mirror and looks at the busy people with a calm face. Yesterday, Yunfeng told him that there was an expert in blood transfusion around Hanjing. If he could get her help, in the future, at least in the success rate, he would be more confident! PS: I still owe two chapters yesterday. I''ll try my best to make it up in these two days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 Su Yu didn''t want to interfere in Hanjing''s private affairs, so he didn''t ask someone to check the details of chuxue. Now it seems that this anchuxue is really not simple. After nearly two hours of hard work, an chuxue was relieved. She almost didn''t stand still. Fortunately, Yunfeng reached out to help her in time. An chuxue''s face is a little white, and he smiles: "thank you." The operation is really a very physical thing, especially the whole operation is completed by her alone, without the help of any instrument, relying on her eyes and hands, an chuxue is really tired to death. "You help him to apply medicine to the wound, and then bandage it up." An chuxue is so tired that she has to ask Yunfeng for help. Besides, she didn''t know much about the ancient medicine. Yun Feng nods and asks Hibiscus to help her sit aside to have a rest. She takes medicine on the wound and bandages it. Up to now, he still can''t believe that his broken hand was miraculously connected by her, which is almost, almost, totally unexpected! At the end of the operation, Su Yu also removed the border. Han Jing came to an chuxue and asked in a low voice, "are you ok?" An chuxue cried and hammered her leg: "the leg is sour." Really tired to stand! Cold mirror squats down, hands on her legs, suddenly a warm current will an chuxue''s legs wrapped, but a moment''s effort, an chuxue that has numb to some unable to move legs, recovered consciousness, as if the pain just did not exist. She stared at the cold mirror, cold mirror quietly shook her head. An chuxue immediately closed her mouth. At this time, Yunfeng has bandaged the wound for Qi Guanshi. He can''t help but ask excitedly: "Xueer, can his hand really get better? Does it really work? " An chuxue''s drowsiness had been swept away. She nodded and said, "of course, it can still be used. After the wound is healed, just remove the thread. But I still have to keep it for a few days. Even if it''s good, I can''t get back to the previous state. I still can''t exert myself. " She has tried her best, but what the operation can do is to make him not lose his hand. Thanks to his left hand, it doesn''t get in the way. His normal life in the future should be OK. But even so, in other people''s eyes, it''s incredible. "But Cher, how did you do it? The person''s hand is broken, the tendon vein and so on is also broken, how is it possible to recover again? This, this is incredible Yunfeng still can''t understand this problem. "Well Sewn up, the human body itself has a very strong ability of self repair and regeneration. As long as the blood continues to circulate, it can be repaired slowly. Just as you said, the tendons and veins have been broken, so it is impossible to recover as before. " An chuxue can''t explain to him bit by bit. After all, many terms, even if she says them, they won''t understand. But anyway, it''s better to keep it than not to have it! "Gu ~" at this time, an chuxue''s stomach cried out. Say, at this time already passed noon, just cold mirror don''t know with what method to give her drive away fatigue, but this stomach will still be hungry! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 An chuxue awkwardly dropped her head. "Uncle, can we stay for dinner?" Looking at Su Yu in the cold mirror. This hundred garden is the property of Suyu. It is said that the cooks of hundred garden are also unique. Su Yu nodded: "I''ll let people prepare." People are petrified. Is this really Suyu? So what''s the doting attitude? When did he stay for dinner? Also, when will he have dinner with others? Even Su Yaozheng gave Su Yu a strange look. I''ve known each other for so many years, but I haven''t seen Su Yu invite anyone to dinner. Cold mirror glimpses cloud Maple that big mouth, inconceivable eyes, quite strange, did she say something wrong? Also, why even her mother is surprised? Arrange good people to stay here to take care of Qi Guanshi. Su Yu takes everyone to his Liuxian Pavilion. By the time they arrived, the dining room table was already full of rich dishes, and an chuxue was stunned. She thought the food in Princess mansion was luxurious enough, but compared with the table in front of her, it was just It''s still a long way off. It''s really full of color, fragrance, and looks like a pleasant picture. She really didn''t understand how such a big table was made in such a short half an hour. Cold mirror also has some accidents. She just heard that an chuxue was hungry, and she was also hungry. At this time, it was time to have dinner, so she said that she wanted to stay for dinner. I didn''t expect that in such a short time, Su Yu had brought her such a large table of dishes. Well, isn''t that too polite? "Come on, don''t mention it. Today, we are all blessed with little mirror, but we can''t have such a good dinner at ordinary times." Cloud Maple smiles to greet a way. Originally, it was different between men and women, but today there is no outsider, so I don''t pay attention to these. Can also don''t know is intentional or unintentional, cold mirror just sat with Su Yu directly opposite. As soon as she looked up, she could bump into Su Yu''s face, which was so beautiful that it was extremely tragic. As the saying goes, beautiful food, cold mirror although not Huachi, but when eating in front of such a face, she still can''t help, the heartbeat is so fast. Su Yaozheng is in a good mood now. First of all, she was shocked by the operation. She can''t believe that she can take back her broken hand. It''s incredible. Does this mean that jing''er and xue''er have no empty words? Does an chuxue really have the means and the ability to give her a new life? If Su Yaozheng believed in Han Jing at first, it was only because of a mother''s unconditional trust in her daughter, now she is really a little conquered. In her whole life, what she did not dare to think in her dreams may really have a chance to come true. The impact on suyao Zheng can not be described in words. There is also, so shake Zheng also can''t help bending lips. As we all know, although Su Yu does not often stay in Beijing, he is also a prince. However, he has never held a banquet in Beijing, invited anyone to his Liuxian Pavilion, or dined with anyone at the same table. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 So what Yunfeng said is really right. Today, if it wasn''t for Jinger, they couldn''t have entered the Liuxian Pavilion. Liuxian pavilion has never entertained a guest since it was built. Baihua garden is a famous garden in Beijing. No one has ever seen what Liuxian pavilion looks like. Su Yaozheng is not curious about Liuxian Pavilion, but Su Yu can make an exception for jing''er, which is enough to show that he attaches great importance to jing''er. With his protection in the future, she can rest assured. After the meal, Han Jing leaves an chuxue back to Yaoxiang Pavilion. As a result, she can continue to discuss with Yun Feng about the operation. After the operation, Yun Feng''s eyes are always shining. Second, if there is anything unusual here, she can take care of it in time. Then he left Baihua garden with suyao Zheng. Before leaving, Han Jing gave Su Yu a strange look. In fact, she had a big doubt in her heart. She wanted to ask Su Yu, but in front of so many people, she couldn''t pull him to talk alone. She had to wait for the next time. On the way back, Han Jing and Su Yaozheng were in a carriage: "Niang, this time you should believe that Ann is really capable, right?" Su Yaozheng nodded and said, "up to now, I still feel a little incredible. Jinger, Xueer, how could she have such special medical skills? " It''s not that it''s amazing, but it''s really hard to imagine. What she did is totally beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In this state of Nanyao, most women can knit needlework, but no one thought that they would use this sewing method to sew wounds! Han Jing thinks that in the future, an chuxue will stay in princess''s mansion, and she will have to operate on suyaozheng. She will spend a long time together. She can''t always make suyaozheng confused. She must find an appropriate excuse to persuade her to trust an chuxue completely. "Niang, in fact, Ann''s life experience is very pitiful." Han Jing told an chuxue what she had told her at the beginning to suyao Zheng, but made some changes in the middle: "she is always at home alone. Once, she inadvertently helped an old man who came to ask for water. Seeing her poor, the old man quietly taught her some special healing methods when no one was around. For example, it is difficult to heal a wound that is too long, even if there are good drugs. If they are sutured, the healing speed can be accelerated with the help of the body''s own repair ability. The old man disappeared after teaching her for a few years. Even Ann didn''t know his name. He was always haunted. Even Ann went out to ask, but no one saw her. Ann said that she didn''t know whether she was dreaming or not, but she learned all the things he taught her. It''s just that her way of healing is so shocking that no one believes her. She was almost sold and tried to practice medicine after she escaped, but there were not many people who believed in her and wasted all her skills. I have already told Yun Feng to let an an study medicine with her. In this way, she can combine the two, and more people will be willing to believe her in the future. " Listening to Hanjing''s explanation, she could not help but sigh: "what a poor child, I have suffered her. It''s rare for her to grow up in such an environment and keep a childlike heart. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 "Mother, do you agree that Ann will treat you?" Cold mirror asks a way. Su Yaozheng nodded: "I believe you and Xueer. You are all good children. I''m willing to have a try." Whether she can succeed or not, her life is like this? In fact, what should she be afraid of? What she should have lost, she had already lost. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Even if we are disappointed, it will not be worse! What''s more, she now feels that there is hope. She has been this age, even if it is really a failure, but also just continue to live like this. And if she gets away with it, she will be able to break the magic spell for many years. No matter what happens in the future, she will be able to completely put down the nightmare that has haunted her for many years and the burden in her heart. How can she not be moved? "When Ann comes back tonight, I''ll let her get ready." Cold mirror happy way. "Don''t worry, let Cher have a rest. Besides, she''s tired today." As you can see from playing zither, for a person like an chuxue who doesn''t know martial arts, it''s really too exhausting for him to concentrate so much for a long time. Cold mirror nods a way: "Niang, you rest assured, certainly can cure.". When I know about it, I know that it is God''s will to meet An''an. " Su Yaozheng nods with a smile. If it''s God''s will, I hope God will pity her once! Back to Princess House, housekeeper Wang has come back, but things are not particularly smooth. Cold mirror simply nothing, just stay with suyao Zheng to listen to the results. It turned out that today, housekeeper Wang went to the Yamen to complain. When the official saw that he was the housekeeper of Princess mansion, he was very polite. When he learned of this, he immediately sent someone to summon the young master Zheng. But it''s not going well. Because, when he heard that the officials came to summon him, he slipped through the back door and hid in the prince''s mansion. But today, the crown prince went to the palace and never came out. Of course, the Yamen servants didn''t dare to break into the crown prince''s house. They handed in their posts, but there was no response at all. The Yamen servants waited outside the crown prince''s house for more than an hour, but no one came to reply. They had no choice but to go back. If no one can be summoned, the case can''t be tried. The official can''t afford to offend both sides, so he has to persuade Wang Guanjia to come back first and wait for the prince to return. "Well! What a shame! You can''t hide in the prince''s mansion? " Su shook the zither and slapped it on the table: "go, ah Chong, prepare a pen and paper. I''ll write the folding paper myself and ask the emperor to ask for help! The younger brother of a prince''s concubine is still lawless? " Suyao Zheng has always been a person who refuses to suffer losses. This person has bullied her house. If she doesn''t say a word and let it go, who dares to work for her Princess House in the future! Aunt Pai immediately prepared a pen and paper. Su Yaozheng wrote the fold in person and sent someone to deliver it to the palace immediately. Because there are so many memorials around the world near the end of the year, the prince has been left to help the emperor deal with the government affairs these days. Su Yaozheng''s fold is privileged and can be delivered directly to the emperor, because Su Yaozheng seldom delivers the fold. The emperor was dozing off when he saw the memorial. When he heard that Su Yaozheng had delivered the fold, he immediately became energetic: "bring it to me, it''s rare. When does Zheng er have something to say instead of going to the palace?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 The emperor opened the fold. When he finished, he was in a bad mood. The prince, who just heard the news, was curious about what happened to the zither. But when he saw the emperor''s face sinking, he didn''t know how to sink in his heart. It''s probably not a good thing. Before he could figure out what it would be, the fold flew directly towards him. He also subconsciously picked it up and realized that it was wrong. Busy panic look up at the Emperor: "father emperor?" The emperor said angrily: "look for yourself, it''s lawless, it''s lawless! When did such a bullying and lawless person appear in our country? If you run a horse in the street and hurt people maliciously, you can show it to me! " The prince opened the memorial in a hurry. After reading it, he was surprised. I really know how to find trouble for him! Zheng, his concubine, has a pretty face. He has just given birth to a son. He is a pet recently. But even if he dotes on her again, as the prince, he dare not openly cover up such things! Especially, who''s in trouble? I want to find the trouble of suyao Zheng! No one in the whole capital knows. It''s easy to say if you offend Su Yaozheng and Su Yu. If you are reasonable, you have to be unreasonable! What''s more, they didn''t pay attention this time! It''s just a fight. In other words, it''s a big deal to accompany a crime. After all, he''s a servant. No matter how overbearing he is, it''s hard for him to make a fuss. But this person''s hand is cut off in the street, in front of so many people''s face, it can''t be taken off at all! What''s more hateful is how to hide in his prince''s mansion! It''s obvious that he''s in trouble! I can''t get other people''s notes to my father, but who is the guzheng? Now the prince is also angry and wants to bite his teeth! He quickly took the fold, got up and knelt down to the Emperor: "father, I don''t know about it. I''ll go back to the government and send people to the Yamen. I''ll deal with it according to law. I won''t do anything for personal gain!" The emperor also knows that the prince has been in the palace early these days to help deal with political affairs. He doesn''t go back until night. He can be excused for not knowing what happened outside. But he was not so angry. He waved his hand and said, "get up. I know you are busy these days. It''s hard to avoid negligence. Go back to your house at once. You can''t forgive such lawless people! " "Yes, I''ll leave." The prince said goodbye. As soon as I got back to the mansion, I went straight to the courtyard of Zheng''s concubine. As soon as I entered the courtyard, I heard the funny sound coming from the room. It seemed that someone had said something happy, which made the beauty smile. He couldn''t help but blacken his face, causing him so much trouble that they even had the heart to laugh there! With a calm face, the prince went into the room, waved his hand and said, "go and send the people to the Yamen. That''s what the Palace said. Deal with them according to law." The bodyguard immediately stepped forward, left and right, and Zheng Baosheng, the younger brother of Zheng''s concubine, was about to drag him out. Zheng was immediately frightened, and Zheng Baosheng was also frightened. He cried out: "brother in law, brother in law, spare your life! Elder sister, please ask my brother-in-law. I really didn''t do anything. I just dealt with a servant. Don''t send me to the Yamen! " The crown prince''s forehead was full of veins, and he said impatiently, "what are you doing! Not yet He''s in such a big trouble that he still has the face to shout! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Seeing that the prince was coming for real, Zheng rushed forward to block the two bodyguards. He knelt down and cried, "Your Highness, your highness, please help sheng''er. My concubine is such a younger brother. You can spare him this time for the sake of my concubine and my child." "Spare him?" The prince sneered, "why don''t you ask him what he has done?" Zheng cried: "I''ve ordered someone to inquire about it. No, it''s not a big deal. It''s just a servant. I''ll pay some money How, how to arrest people? " Just hurt a servant, as for such a fuss? Zheng Shi is really some don''t understand, the prince has always connived at her, today how for such a small matter on such a big fire. "Servant?" The prince said, "fool! Yes, it''s a servant, but why don''t you ask, whose servant is it? The servant of Princess Chang''s mansion, he dares to cut off people''s hands. What a talent! My aunt''s papers are all handed to my father. Do you want my palace to forgive him? Why don''t you go to your father and ask him to forgive him? " "This, this..." Zheng Shi was also stunned. She, of course, knew that the eldest princess was not easy to provoke. But no matter what, the eldest princess was a princess. The prince of their family was the prince of the dynasty. If he said a word, would the eldest princess dare not give face? Zheng Shi bit his lip and said, "Your Highness, you can think of something. You are the prince, the crown prince, the eldest princess. No matter how she is, she is a princess. As long as you speak, she will not give you face? Your highness, sheng''er, he knows that he is wrong. Please forgive him this time. I will teach him a lesson when I go back! What do you think of Princess Chang''s concubine, who personally comes to the door to apologize The prince was almost elated by her words. "Take it down!" The prince waved his hand, and the bodyguard immediately carried Zheng Baosheng out. "Sister, sister, help --" Zheng Baosheng cried and was dragged out. "Prince, Prince --" Zheng climbed to the prince''s feet, grabbed his clothes and cried: "I beg you, please help sheng''er!" There were no outsiders in the room. The prince looked down at Zheng at his feet and said with a sneer, "if you still want your present status and prosperity, you should stay in your own yard and don''t give anything to the palace. Listen, it''s not that the palace doesn''t save your brother, it''s that no one can save him. If you don''t grow up in the capital, you don''t know that everyone can be offended in the capital, even if the palace''s aunt can''t be offended. Let alone the palace is the prince, even if the palace ascends the throne, it''s not sure what to do with her. In this world, there are some things you can''t think of, and some people you can''t afford to offend. For the sake of children, the palace doesn''t deal with you. You should be glad that the palace didn''t know about it, so the father didn''t plead guilty. Otherwise, just because of this stain, the palace doesn''t know how many copies it will be impeached by the censor. Do it yourself The prince shakes off Zheng and goes out of the door, leaving Zheng looking at his back for a long time. Finally, he can''t help crying. The prince calmly went to the princess and said, "prepare some gifts and go to your aunt to explain this. Our Palace won''t do favoritism." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 It''s not that he wants to bow his head. He doesn''t want to bow his head more than anyone else. He is the prince on the spot and the future emperor. The whole world of Nanyao is his. He doesn''t have to bow his head to anyone. But now, he has to bow his head to Su Yaozheng. Because as long as he has not ascended the throne for one day, he is not the emperor. And even if he ascends the throne, it''s not so easy for him to deal with suyao Zheng. He wanted to destroy suyaozheng more than anyone else, even though he knew clearly that suyaozheng had made a great contribution to the fight for the throne between his father and the emperor, and kept their pulse. But no one will face such a danger. She is a princess, but she has the ability to control whether he can ascend the throne. How can he rest assured of such a big threat? But there was nothing he could do. Originally, he wanted to defeat suyaozheng through cold mirror. After all, suyaozheng has no weakness. Her only weakness is cold mirror. But in the end, he belittled the cold mirror and the guzheng. The assassin on qiulie''s way back to the palace was arranged by him. Of course, he knew that there was a guzheng protecting his father. He couldn''t succeed, and he didn''t want to succeed. He just wanted to test the possibility of fighting against Hanjing. But the idiots he sent out had never seen the cold mirror at all. In the end, they all died, and they didn''t get the cold mirror. It''s really a bad thing for him to do this long-term career! At the beginning, he vowed that he would not let Hanjing return to Beijing alive. What happened? These days, he really stopped. It seems that he has a clear relationship with Han Jing, and he has no idea how to deal with her. The prince took a deep breath. In any case, it''s not the time to act rashly. He must not offend Su Yaozheng at this time. One day, he will let everyone know that those who get in his way will never come to a good end! The prince made a good face, asked the princess to come to the door to plead guilty, and then sent the people to the government to listen to the disposal, so it is not good to shake the zither, too much to refute his face. Suyao Zheng has been in the capital for many years. She has experienced two dynasties and personally participated in the fight for the right. No one knows better than her what kind of undercurrent is hidden in this seemingly peaceful and harmonious capital. Of course, she knew that the sincerity of the prince was only superficial sincerity, but she didn''t care. The prince is a man of great ambition. He can bend and stretch, but he is too timid and suspicious. He knows that. However, as his eldest son, as long as he does not make mistakes during his reign, the throne will fall to him sooner or later. Su Yaozheng has no interest in interfering in other people''s future. She can''t control the affairs after the country is handed over to the prince. As long as the prince can continue to do this superficial Kung Fu, she can also turn a blind eye. If he wants to play any tricks, she is not a vegetarian! He is not the only prince who is qualified to succeed to the throne! An chuxue didn''t come back until after supper in the evening. It''s not that she wanted to stay so long, but that Yunfeng asked about things just like taking stimulants, which made her spend an afternoon to popularize some basic common sense with him. Fortunately, Yunfeng is a medical student and naturally intelligent. Basically, she can understand what it means by her poor explanation. Otherwise, an chuxue will collapse. In fact, she has no potential to be a teacher. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Because this afternoon, it''s true that she was thirsty. After dinner, she went back to the Princess House and began to pour water. Cold mirror picks eyebrow way: "how much salt did you eat in the evening?" An Chu Xue ran with tears and pointed to her throat: "my voice is almost hoarse. I''m sorry to say it again. I''m going to hold on to it when I''m cured!" It''s really hard for her to die, but there''s no way. In the face of such a handsome guy to ask her questions, she really can''t bear the thought of refusing. "I have convinced my mother that when you are ready, you can operate on her at any time. It''s going to be new year''s day soon. Try to solve this matter before the New Year Hanjing knows that suyaozheng, as a long princess, has to socialize during the Spring Festival, so it can''t be delayed any longer. "It''s no problem, but I don''t have such a delicate scalpel now. I used to scrape together all those tools. It''s good to make them. I really can''t count on the delicacy. In this way, I will draw a set of drawings of scalpel tonight, and go to Brother Yun tomorrow to ask him for help. As long as the scalpel can be done well, I can start the operation at any time. I also take advantage of these two days to prepare some medicine that I need to use at that time. " An chuxue''s treasure box, which she really spent a lot of effort and thought to get together, is still a little rough, and can''t do too fine surgery. It would be great if someone made the perfect scalpel for her. Han Jing nodded: "this In this way, I''ll go with you tomorrow and ask Uncle Yun to ask Su Yu for help. I heard my mother say that in the spiritual world, there are some mysterious weapon refiners with uncanny craftsmanship. The scalpel made by them will surely follow your hand and achieve your satisfaction. I think Su Yu should know such a person. Even if he doesn''t, it''s not difficult to find a good master of architecture with his financial resources in Beijing. " In fact, Han Jing wanted to find an excuse to meet Su Yu alone, but he didn''t want to be discovered by others. She has a very important thing to ask Su Yu. Su Yu can easily see through her power barrier, let her very surprised. Because suyao Zheng is also a master at Xiuling level, but at that time, suyao Zheng was on the spot, and she didn''t find any abnormality, which means that she can''t see through with strong strength. But Su Yu can see through at a glance, or in the case that she is unprepared, this makes cold mirror too curious. What makes her even more curious is that she actually felt a little fluctuation of light in the air after Su Yu''s hand. That''s why she wants to go to Suyu. "Then I''ll draw a picture quickly!" An chuxue shouts Hibiscus to help her prepare the paper. She is really not used to writing brush, but fortunately, her own carbon bar has not been used up. An chuxue worked hard in the middle of the night, and finally drew a complete set of scalpels she needed. She couldn''t help thinking about the appearance of these surgical tools, just thinking that they were all very beautiful. The next morning, they went to yaoxiangge together. Unexpectedly, Suyu was also there. As soon as Yunfeng sees an chuxue, she pulls her to ask her questions. An chuxue also asks him to help him see if he can make a scalpel. They talk about going together. Su Yu took a look at the cold mirror and walked out. The cold mirror was stunned for a moment and quickly followed. Suyu walked all the way to Liuxian Pavilion and then stopped. Her slender fingers knocked on the chair beside her: "sit down." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Cold mirror walked over to sit down, in the heart can''t help thinking, what does he mean? "Whatever you want to ask, say it." Su Yu''s voice is as clear and cold as ever, which always gives people a feeling of resisting others thousands of miles away. But I don''t know why, Han Jing felt that when he was facing her, he had a kind of special indulgence and indulgence. It seemed that he was a little like the guzheng to her, but not so much. Just like now, in his clear voice, she can feel a little soft. It seems to be a special indulgence to her. This makes cold mirror very confused. She and he, it seems that there is really no intersection, but why he repeatedly to her special? However, what cold mirror wants to ask now is not these, but what she pondered all night. She looked up at Suyu sitting next to her. There was a small tea table between them. She could clearly see his misty eyes. It was like a deep pool, which could absorb people''s soul. Han Jing is not an ordinary woman who has never seen the world. She has a natural calmness when facing anyone, which is a habit she has developed for many years. But it happened that she was in a trance and confused towards Su Yu. Cold mirror suddenly raised her hand, a string of water seems to pour out from her palm, but in an instant, she surrounded Suyu. She moved slightly, and the water drops, like marbles, hit Suyu. Cold mirror did not hesitate, even no mercy. However, those drops, before they were near Suyu, were evaporated into water vapor and disappeared in an instant. Cold mirror was originally ready to say, and intended to use this hand to test Su Yu. Of course, although she really attacked him, she didn''t use much strength. At most, she brought him some pain and itching and splashed him with water. She was not sure whether Su Yu would fight back. It''s not that she is narcissistic, but that Su Yu seems to be really different from her, so even if she does, he may not fight back. But in the end, she is attacking him, so she is not sure whether he really won''t fight back. But the scene that cold mirror sees, still let her be shocked again! But Su Yu''s face was calm as if nothing had happened. Cold mirror surface is still calm, but the heart has been tossed, how to return a responsibility? How could he not react at all? If ordinary people see such a scene, wouldn''t they be surprised? Also, just now, she, she really felt the fluctuation of light! that''s the real reason why she tested him. She wanted to see if Su Yu, like her, was also a psychic! Powers are rare, but it does not mean that she is the only one. In modern times, there are so many powers with uneven strength, let alone in the ancient times where experts gather! What she is seeing now is only a tiny place in this continent, so she can''t imagine whether there are other powers in the place she doesn''t know! One of the reasons why she dared to play her cards in front of Su Yu was that Su Yu''s strength was much stronger than her. If she guessed correctly, he would have seen through her yesterday. Second, I don''t know why. She has an instinctive intuition that Su Yu will never hurt her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 For the first time, she had an instinctive trust in a person who was not particularly close to her. That''s why she had the temptation. "What do you want to know? Just ask me. Why bother?" Su Yu reaches for her hand and holds her fingers. The warm breath penetrates into the cold mirror''s skin, which makes her feel itchy and numb. The cold mirror''s body is so stiff for a moment. She''s not used to men''s touch. She has been an actress for many years, but she is always on her own. She is very picky in acting and seldom has any substantive contact with men. Her slight cleanliness is one of the reasons. More importantly, before she had the disguised identity of an actor, most of the men she came into contact with in her mission died in her hands. Her cold fingers, do not know how much warm blood stained, let her feel disgusted for no reason. In addition to her special identity, it is doomed that she can not have ordinary feelings. She always understands her own situation, so she never hopes for the impossible. So at this moment, Su Yu''s sudden action made her a little uncomfortable. "You, are you a psionic?" Cold mirror quickly asked the question that he wanted to ask, trying to sweep away that silk suddenly appear not calm, also want to take advantage of the situation to draw back the hand. But Su Yu didn''t let her go. "Powers? It''s a new word. In the spiritual world, this innate ability is called special ability. However, there are very few people with special abilities, and once they are known, it is bound to cause a war. " Su Yu looked at her: "you are not small hearted. You dare to fight in front of me." The cold mirror looked at him in surprise Su Yu released her hand: "your ability is too weak, and you don''t have the foundation of cultivation. It''s better not to let anyone know that you have such special ability, even if you are with sister Huang. The less people know, the safer you are now. Don''t say you''re not afraid. The complexity of the spiritual world is beyond your imagination. If you don''t want to be caught as a puppet by them, just before you grow up and have the ability to protect yourself, keep a low profile. " Cold mirror listens to his words, discontented mutter way: "don''t treat me as a child''s appearance, even if you are an elder, also not much bigger than me." She was twenty-six years old before she was born again, and Su Yu was only three or four years older than her. Don''t think that if she called him uncle, he would really be an elder! Also, what kind of life she lived in her last life is still fresh in her memory. How can she not understand the rules of the world? She just didn''t expect that in this world, the powers are also so concerned. Some people try their best to cultivate them to be their own puppets to achieve various purposes for them! Had it not been for her special and inexplicable sense of trust in Su Yu, she would not have revealed her secret! He''s still educating her! Cold mirror face is not happy! "Oh," Su Yu said with a low smile. She couldn''t help rubbing her hair. "It''s not childish yet." Cold mirror black line, to your sister''s childishness! "Don''t worry, I''m here." With him in one day, she would never be bullied. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 There was no special look on his face, and his eyes were calm, as if he was saying something of course, "I''m here." Cold mirror heart suddenly trembled. However, she just laughed and didn''t take it to heart. Because she has never tried to rely on anyone, she can be relied on by others, but there is no way to rely on anyone. For her, no one''s shoulder is more reliable than her own. Confirmed his guess, the other party is his own person, cold mirror is nothing to worry about. As Su Yu said, with her current strength, self-protection is not enough. It''s better to keep a low profile. She would not be so stupid as to show her own cards easily. What''s more, she still has a steamed bun from nowhere. The world is so big, I''m not in a hurry to see it. "Do you know any good casters?" Cold mirror asks a way. "What do you want?" Of course he does. "An an wants to make a set of easy-to-use scalpels. She worries that ordinary craftsmen can''t make the effect she wants. If my little uncle knows someone in Beijing, can you help me?" It''s important to get down to business first. "Let Yunfeng come to me after discussion." No one else, he is confident that no one in the world can do better than him. Of course, there''s no need to tell Hanjing. After all the things that Han Jing wanted to ask, there was no need to stay here any longer. She stood up to say goodbye, took two steps, and then suddenly stopped. She couldn''t help it. She turned back and asked, "Why are you so nice to me?" From the first meeting, he indulged her so much that although Hanjing was very useful, he still couldn''t help wondering. She never liked to be ungrateful, but Su Yu seemed to give more and more. What''s more, now he knows her card. Anyway, it''s impossible for Hanjing to tear his face. Since he still wants to maintain a friendly relationship, Han Jing must know why he is different from her. Su Yu met her eyes and said calmly, "how about I marry you?" "Cough --" cold mirror is really not calm this time, directly choked by herself, she looked at Su Yu inconceivably: "you, you..." She meant to say, what are you joking about, but she didn''t see a trace of joking from Su Yu''s face. Cold mirror in the wind messy: "you You''re not serious, are you? " "I said, I will marry you." Of course he''s serious. He''s always serious. This kind of thing is not something to joke about. He will only marry her in his life. How can he not be serious? In his voice, it is absolutely indisputable, affirmative sentence, there is no element that is not serious, cold mirror is really stupid: "but, why?" "Do you want to get married?" Su Yu did not answer her, but asked her other questions. Before, she wanted to marry Su Xingyan. Later, although she retired, Su Yu didn''t know whether she still wanted to marry him or someone else. What he wants to do will be done naturally. He decides to marry her, and he will. It''s his decision. But if there is someone in her heart who wants to marry, or if she likes others, he has to find a way to let her accept him. He won''t let her marry him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 Han Jing is really shocked by him today. Of course she "I don''t want to get married." She doesn''t want to get married at all. Because she never felt that men were of any use. So why does she want to get married? She can live a good life alone. When two people are together, they just squeeze in the other person and have to bear more responsibilities. Isn''t it nothing to look for trouble? She didn''t think it was good to get married. You see, she even has steamed buns now, and her life is complete. Why do you need another man to join in the fun? Even if this man is really good-looking, but again good-looking, cold mirror still feel very troublesome. Han Jing thinks that Su Yu will ask her why she doesn''t want to get married. She has prepared a lot of reasons to tell him, but Su Yu nodded: "that''s good." Cold mirror petrified, a belly to the mouth of the words stifled back, what is that good? He didn''t say that he wanted to marry her. Why doesn''t he think it''s good that she doesn''t want to marry? What kind of logic is that? Cold mirror long so big, has always been others can''t keep up with her ideas, her rhythm, this is absolutely the first time she can''t keep up with others. "Since you don''t want to marry someone, there''s no emotional dilemma about who to marry, so it''s not wrong for me to marry you." Su Yu explained. Cold mirror black line: "no, I said I don''t want to get married, including you..." She doesn''t want to get married. It''s not because of this that it doesn''t make any difference for her to marry anyone. What''s the logic of this man? "Oh? What''s wrong with me? " Su Yu looks at her in her spare time and doesn''t seem to mind her so straightforward refusal. Han Jingming is usually very smart, but facing Su Yu, she suddenly feels that her brain can''t turn around. What''s the matter? "You It''s my uncle. " In addition to this, there''s really nothing wrong. In fact, it''s not good to be her uncle? Han Jing can''t think of anything bad about Su Yu. Maybe she didn''t know much about him? However, from the time we met, he looked good. Needless to say, even she, who is immune to beauty, couldn''t help looking more. She is very strong, at least much better than other people she knows. Rich, just a hundred flowers garden, a year do not know how much income, as the capital''s first garden, access can be rich and powerful people. Noble status, Prince Yu. Few people are more noble than him. Good people, really good enough for her, also gave her Youyou, no matter how she brags. The more I think about it, the more I can''t find any shortcomings. Well, it doesn''t mean he''s good. She has to agree to marry him, does she? Yes, that''s it! Cold mirror incomparably firm thought. "I''m not the father and son of the former Emperor, and you''re not the daughter of suyao Zheng. You can call me uncle, but we don''t have any real kinship." He doesn''t mind what she calls him. It''s up to her. It''s not necessary to say blood relationship, not even relatives. It''s really not a proper reason. Cold mirror once again, completely disordered in the wind, looking at Su Yu in horror, he, he, he is not the son of the emperor? Such a secret thing, he told her so openly? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 "So, do you have any questions?" Su Yu asked patiently. Cold mirror "But, even so, does it have anything to do with whether I want to marry you?" Yes, she admits that such a person as Su Yu is rare in the world, but she can''t marry him just because of this, can she? Is it so easy to get married? Han Jing felt that his brain was not enough. Is it true that, as others say, after three years of pregnancy, her IQ has been affected? "Since there is nothing wrong with me, why do you take advantage of others? Don''t you think that''s too much for you? " Su Yu''s words are quite shameless. But it makes a lot of sense. The truth is, now there is such a good person in front of you, do you really want to cheap others? Of course, it''s not really cheap for others. Su Yu knows very well that if it wasn''t for the fact that Han Jing was too special for him, he would not have thought of marrying her. But now that things have developed to such a point, she is already her, can she push it off? How could he allow her to escape. His people are hers and her children are hers. She doesn''t want him. Who else do she want? Cold mirror I don''t want to get married, and I never want to marry Suyu. But why the hell do you think his words are reasonable. Such a good person, regardless of others, is she really at a loss? Cold mirror unexpectedly feel a little tangled, originally hard as iron heart, also unexpectedly have so little shake. Su Yu went on to add: "I can give you the best for cultivation, pills, weapons, power and strength." Cold mirror very unpromising swallow saliva, she admitted, she is also very greedy person, such a big piece of pie in front of him, desperately let her chew, she really can''t pretend not to smell the aroma. What should we do? Is the temptation a little too big? Han Jing calmed down and tried to keep calm: "are you buying me off? Because of my powers? " Han Jing really can''t think of any other reason. Since he told her before that people with special abilities are hot in the spiritual world. There must be a lot of people who want to get her. Now that she is standing in front of him, how can he give up such a good opportunity? But Han Jing felt that it was not like this. "I don''t mind if you say yes." What he cares about is whether she is willing to marry him or not. It doesn''t matter whether she thinks he wants to buy her off. If so, it can relieve her doubts and think that she is exchanging the equivalent value with him. "Can I think about it?" It''s not that the cold mirror is not promising, but that the conditions are really good, OK? She''s not stupid. But Cold mirror wrung eyebrow: "you should not later let me do for you what I don''t want to do?" What she hates most in her life is being controlled by others. If Su Yu marries her for the purpose of taking advantage of her, no matter what conditions he offers, she will not sell herself. Cold mirror is very disciplined. "I don''t care about you. I don''t let you do things. What you want to do is your business." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 He wants to get a wife, not recruit subordinates. What can he let her do? What else do you don''t want to do? Su Yu really wants to knock on Han Jing''s head to see what she is thinking about. Cold mirror more confused: "really?" If that''s the case, isn''t she taking advantage of her stool? Also, it''s really pie in the sky! Su Yu was too lazy to talk to her. He never said anything empty. There was no need for him to answer such a nutrition question. Cold mirror does not give up of continue to ask a way: "but I am pregnant, also don''t matter?" Don''t all men have a good face? If you marry a woman who is pregnant with other men''s children, his brain should not be funny, right? But Cold mirror immediately widened his eyes. It suddenly occurred to her that the rumor about Su Yu in the capital was He''s so manly, he likes men! So, the purpose of Su Yu''s marrying her is just to cover up her scandal? The cold mirror looks at Su Yu suspiciously. The more I think about it, the more I feel that this is the most possible. Otherwise, with Su Yu''s face alone, how many women would cry and cry to marry him? Why would he have to find such a person as her? And now it seems that he must mind other people''s opinions in his heart. It happens that she is a ready-made candidate here. Buy one and get one free. All of a sudden, his daughter-in-law and children are available. How cost-effective! Married her also can block the outsider''s mouth, conceals he likes the man the fact. In addition, he is also a psychic, just as she is. They are also people with common secrets. In this way, there is really no more suitable person than her. The cold mirror comforted all of a sudden. But The cold mirror blinked and asked in a low voice, "don''t you like Uncle Yun?" Su Yu''s face, which has not changed color for thousands of years, finally has a wave. He stands up and walks straight towards the cold mirror. Cold mirror a little afraid, unconsciously back two steps, heart way, bad, should not be she said in his mind, he was angry, want to kill? "You, what are you going to do..." The last word "Ma" was blocked before it was exported. Su Yu pressed the shoulder of the cold mirror, directly lowered her head, warm lips, blocked her mouth of nonsense. Cold mirror cold lips, suddenly was a warm package, she was surprised to stare big eyes, Su Yu is holding her head, otherwise she move. And then deepened the kiss. Lips and teeth depend on each other. The cold mirror can''t help shivering. Su Yu''s kiss, like his people, was not gentle. On the contrary, it was arrogant. Let cold mirror almost some breathless. He is very tall, so low head strong kiss, let cold mirror some standing instability, she instinctively stretched out her hand to grab his clothes, but he circled into his arms. Through the clothing materials, she could feel the heat of his body, like a burning flame, which made her naturally cold, like being kneaded into an inexplicable heat. For the first time, there was a strange and trembling feeling, which spread to all her limbs, making her feel as if she were on the sea and could not find a fulcrum to support. In the brain of cold mirror, it seems that something explodes suddenly, which makes her blank and forgets her reaction. It''s the first time that Suyu kisses a woman, not to mention the night she has lost her memory. Unexpectedly, it tastes good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Cold mirror finally reaction come over, fierce hand to push Su Yu! However, even at this moment, the cold mirror still failed to push him. Su Yu let go of her, cold mirror raised his hand is about to hit his face, Su Yu was timely grasp the wrist. "Don''t let me hear your nonsense again." Su Yu released her hand, looked into her eyes and said, "in three months, we will get married." Cold mirror a little angry way: "I haven''t thought about it!" She really wanted to slap him in the face, but she was not Su Yu''s opponent, and she couldn''t beat him. "Oh?" Su Yu said in a light voice, "I''ve already done it. What else do you think about?" Han Jing snorted: "what''s so great about kissing? What''s the point of not counting after sleeping?" Su Yu looked at her and asked, "are you going to stay tonight?" Cold mirror puzzling: "what?" "Don''t you mean you can sleep without counting? I don''t mind if you stay and sleep Su Yu is very serious. Cold mirror suddenly creeps, this, this person''s mouth Why do you owe me so much! She just said it! Sleep with your sister! "Well, I went back first. I remember you haven''t had breakfast yet..." Cold mirror turned to run, she was afraid that she would slow down a step, Su Yu caught her in bed. But of course you have to run! The cold mirror deeply realizes once again, the strength is weak is a matter of how oppressive! Cold mirror didn''t have time to say hello to an chuxue, so she slipped back to princess''s house. She vowed that there was no need in the future. She would never go to Baihua garden. She would meet Suyu again! However, his conditions are really attractive. What does she need most now? It''s strength. She doesn''t need anyone to protect her, because she believes that she can get everything she wants by herself. But Han Jing is not stupid. In this world where strength is the key and the strong are the most respected, without good opportunities, she can hardly achieve her goal. She has no idea how powerful the spiritual practitioners are in the legends. Relying on her own a little bit of groping, but also refers to the number of detours. Now she has such a good opportunity. Although she is not sure what the purpose of Suyu is, at least she is sure that she has no malice. She is not a person who blindly believes in others. On the contrary, she is very wary. So she was sure it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Cold mirror suddenly feel, oneself is hesitant a little affectation? She really didn''t want to get married, because she thought men were useless, and it was useless to want men, but now God has given her a useful man, so what''s the reason for her to refuse? Cold mirror in the heart, thoroughly some wavered. After struggling for a long time, Hanjing went to find suyaozheng, but suddenly he couldn''t say it. In fact, she is not an unpleasantly person, but the fact is that there is something wrong with Han Jing. After watching the zither for several times, she doesn''t know how to speak. She can''t say, mother, can I marry my little uncle? Well, even if there is no kinship, let alone blood relationship, does it sound a little ridiculous? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Su Yaozheng slowly drank tea, looked at the cold mirror for several eyes, and finally laughed out: "you child, you can say what you want to say. What''s the matter?" Cold mirror gnawed teeth, heart a horizontal, ask a way: "Niang, do you think, small uncle, is Su Yu, he this person, how?" Cold mirror usually quite shameless, but today she is a bit speechless. "Oh? He''s good. " Su Yaozheng didn''t expect that Hanjing was going to say this, but she could understand it by looking at her expression. It''s Su Yu who told her that she wanted to marry her. And it seems that this little girl was persuaded by him. No wonder she didn''t have to intervene. She was waiting for her to go up! Tut Tut, this action is quite fast! Cold mirror next words said not to export. Su Yaozheng is in a good mood these two days. He teases him intentionally: "how can jing''er ask about him? Alas, Yun Peng is not young now, but it''s a pity that he''s been delayed and hasn''t married yet. If he doesn''t let go, otherwise, all the girls in the capital will go crazy. " Cold mirror How strange it sounds! Cold mirror in the end did not mean to say that she planned to marry Su Yu, although she suddenly found that she seems to have decided. Hanjing chatted with suyao Zheng for a while, until the person sent by suyao Zheng to find Hansi canal came back and said that no one had seen Hansi canal, so he disappeared from the world. I didn''t expect that Hansi canal, a man who spent all his time drinking and doing nothing, would not even leave any clues. She couldn''t help frowning: "what''s the matter?" Although she didn''t have any special feelings for Hansi canal, they had been married for many years, and they were relatives. She didn''t want to know what would happen to Hansi canal. The cold mirror knows the whole story, but she thinks that the cold division canal is very smart. He should have known that suyaozheng would find him, so what method was used to make suyaozheng unable to find him. As for danger, hansiqu has no enemy. Although his martial arts are not high, ordinary people can''t hurt him. Therefore, there should be no danger. But of course, Han Jing couldn''t tell his conjecture. He could only console himself by saying, "mother, don''t worry too much. Since my father is leaving a book, he must be prepared. If he has the intention not to let you find him, it is not so easy to find a person in the world. Since he has made a decision, let him go! Maybe he really has his own plan? " After listening to Han Jing''s words, Su Yaozheng sighed and waved his hand to let the person who answered back down: "continue to send people to listen." Wait for someone to go out, just to cold mirror way: "Alas ~ you say, he all how old person, still play missing?"? I have promised him that I will never do anything wrong to him. What else is he making trouble about? It''s really upsetting. " She said that she would never go with Hansi que. As long as they stay in the capital for one day, everything will not change. He is still her son-in-law and Marquis of Qing''an. They can get along as well as before. What else is he doing? But what jing''er said is reasonable. If he doesn''t want her to find him, she may not be able to find him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 After all, in fact, hansiqu is also a smart man, and even his talent for martial arts is not bad. It''s just that there is a too dazzling hansique to set off his brilliance. Su Yaozheng is now open to everything. She only hopes that Han Siqu can be safe. After all, she owes him. If leave, really can make him happy, then let him! Maybe that''s what he should have done. It was her who delayed him. Cold mirror suddenly thought of a thing, when she asked him why he was so irresponsible, he said let her ask suyao Zheng, his group of side room concubines are how to come, later cold mirror to forget it. "Niang, are those side rooms of my father what he wants?" Cold mirror suddenly asks a way. Su shook Zheng Leng for a moment, silent for a while, shook his head: "it''s my fault." Cold mirror doesn''t understand: "is Niang you accept for him?" Su Yaozheng nodded: "when we got married, we agreed with each other, and after we got married, we would not interfere with each other. At the beginning, he was angry with me. He did not enter my room, but did he look up or look down. Once he drank too much, he broke into my room. I was afraid that he would know my secret, so I drove him out. After so many times, on the one hand, I was worried that things would be exposed; on the other hand, after all, we are husband and wife. If we spread it out, I would ignore it. So I offered to let him have a concubine. Who knows, he refused. Later, I took advantage of him drinking too much and sent a girl to his bed. When I woke up the next day, he was furious and directly disposed of the girl. We had a fight. I asked him what he wanted. He looked at me for a long time and finally said, "whatever!" "And then?" Cold mirror also didn''t expect, the thing unexpectedly is like this, still really can''t blame cold division canal. No wonder Hansi Qu said that with some irony. Su Yaozheng sighed: "later, I thought he didn''t like servant girls, so I found a well-known aristocratic woman in the capital and gave him a side room. He didn''t object. But since then, he began to spend all day drinking and drinking. I was worried that he would make too much trouble. Later, I found a few women from the same family to give him some help. He is always indifferent, but he never comes to my yard easily again, and I will not care about him any more. " So in her heart, she owes him something. What he said was right. She really influenced his life, but never asked him if he really wanted to. She really didn''t give him any chance. Because she really can''t give it. Between them, is doomed to be a wrong. "So it is..." Looking at the zither, Han Jing said, "you don''t have to worry too much about me. The past is gone, and there is still a long way to go." Whether Hansi canal will come back in the future depends on himself. Su Yaozheng nodded and said nothing more. When an chuxue comes back in the evening, he excitedly tells Hanjing that Yunfeng has gone to Suyu for help. He says that he can give her a set of tools to satisfy her for three days at most. Han Jing nodded, but when she mentioned Su Yu, she was a little absent-minded, so she simply didn''t want to. Now the most important thing is to do the suyao Zheng. In three days, we can do the operation for the suyao Zheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 On the day when an chuxue was going to get the tools, he dragged the cold mirror with him. But Su Yu is not here. Yun Feng''s eyes are almost narrowed into a seam. As a treasure offering, he opens a sandalwood box, in which there is a neat row of surgical knives and scissors that an chuxue wants. Each one is exquisite, so an chuxue can''t help rubbing her eyes. I can''t believe that in ancient times, there were people who could make such exquisite and perfect things. This is incredible! "Xueer, you really made money this time. This set of tools is not only as simple as it looks. These knives can be used not only to save people, but also to kill people. This is absolutely the most suitable weapon for you. Su Yu didn''t know what happened this time, but he agreed so quickly. He had to ask him to do it once before, at least for two or three years, but he couldn''t agree. So Xueer, you must take good care of them. After that, you will know their use. " Yun Feng is really excited and painful. He is so excited that he asks Su Yu to give him a set of tools. Although he doesn''t know what these tools are used for, he missed such a good opportunity. Next time, it will be a monkey year and a horse month. It''s really more difficult to ask Su Yu to move her hand. What hurts is that Su Yu, the shameless one, actually charged him four hundred thousand taels of silver, and showed that what he gave an chuxue was free, his love or not. Yunfeng had a toothache for two days, but he still sent the silver note up. He seriously doubted whether Suyu had sent someone to watch him. Otherwise, how could he know that he had more than 400000 taels of silver notes? It''s heartless! Cold mirror is to capture the key: "Su Yu out of the hand? You mean, he did this? " Yun Feng nodded and explained, "have you ever heard of an instrument refiner? In the whole spiritual world, weapon refiners are almost like gods, because they are so rare. Su Yu, just right, is one of these rare people. People in the spiritual world who want to curry favor with him can spare the whole Linghai secret place for several circles! " Han Jing heard Su Yaozheng talk about the value of an artificer, but she didn''t expect that Su Yu was an artificer. What else could he not do? Powers, weapon refiners, spiritual practitioners God, she really couldn''t figure out why such a powerful person would stay in the capital of NANYAO kingdom! The cold mirror calmed his mood and asked, "where is the secret place of Linghai?" "The secret place of Linghai is the spiritual world." Yun Feng said with a smile: "you should know that Nanyao is one of the three most powerful countries in Lingyan. Among the three great powers, the comprehensive strength of the East Qin state is the strongest, the South Yao state is the richest, and the West Qi state occupies the dangerous land in the west, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Basically, the three powers are in a state of confrontation, with each ruling on its own side. In the center of the three powers, there is an inland sea, which is the secret place of Linghai. The spiritual world is located in the secret place of Linghai. " It was the first time that Han Jing heard about the distribution of Lingyan''s power in mainland China. He couldn''t help but wonder: "isn''t the spiritual world relatively small?" Although Han Jing doesn''t know the size of Lingyan continent, the spiritual world is located in the inner sea. Shouldn''t it be very big? Is this a little bit of a violation? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Yun Feng shook his head: "you don''t know. Although the spiritual world is located in the inner sea, there is a heaven outside, which is totally different from other places in the land of Lingyan. There is a very strong border package outside the spiritual world, and the spiritual atmosphere inside the spiritual world is rich, which is the most suitable place for cultivation. Most people only rely on their own talent, it is very difficult to break through the limit and reach the cultivation level, only a few people can do it. In the spiritual world, it''s much easier. The aura there originally existed for cultivation. Therefore, it can also be said that the spiritual world is a separate existence. " "So it is. It''s amazing." Han Jing can understand the meaning of Yun Feng. In other words, the spiritual world is actually a separate space on the land of spiritual flame. She didn''t expect that the world was more complicated than she imagined. "So what you see now is only a very small corner of the whole spirit flame continent. When you have a chance later, you will know that the world is beyond our imagination. " Yunfeng said with a smile. Han Jing and an chuxue nod their heads, especially an chuxue. At this time, they feel mysterious, so is this copy actually a tall copy? "What about the north? What''s in the north? " Cold mirror is a little strange. Since the three great powers are distributed in the East, South and West, and the middle is the spiritual world, what about the north? Cloud Maple look strange looked at the cold mirror, hesitated to explain: "the north is the polar ice, belonging to the north cold palace." "Beihan palace? Where is that? " "Beihan palace is another spiritual world. Because of its special location, Beihan palace is full of spiritual energy. Although it is not as good as the spiritual world, it is almost the same. The north cold palace and the sects of the spiritual world are also allies. " To be exact, Beihan palace is an ally of their Lingyan sect. Because the previous leader of Beihan palace was the younger martial brother of the current leader of Lingyan sect. Because of his emotional injury, he left the polar ice and established Beihan palace. Later, when he died, he specially entrusted the Lingyan sect to take care of the Beihan palace, so the two sides became allies. Among them, one has to be mentioned. Han qingjue, the eldest lady of Beihan palace, is a famous little witch in the spiritual world. She likes Su Yu when she is a child, and her favorite one is crying ghosts. Unfortunately, Su Yu didn''t even look at her. But Han qingjue had already said that Su Yu could not escape from her in this life. At last, Su Yu scolded her. But even so, it failed to push back the infatuation of the young lady. So, in any case, Yunfeng took a look at the cold mirror, which had to take good care of the cold mirror! Otherwise, Han qingjue alone can torture Han Jing 80000 times! With such a rival, Xiao jing''er is really unlucky. It''s not surprising that Su Yu didn''t want to marry Han Jing at the beginning. In fact, it''s not a good thing to marry her. An chuxue checks her new tools one by one. She can''t put them down, but she really doesn''t see any difference. She can''t help asking Yunfeng: "is this really as magical as you said? Why can''t I see anything special at all? But what''s the material? How come I never seem to have seen it? It''s not like iron! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 "It''s xuantie. In this world, only he can make xuantie as thin as cicada wings." Yun Feng sighed: "black iron is one of the most difficult weapons to forge in the world. It''s hard and almost impossible to forge. Every black iron weapon, no matter how common, is at least a weapon of the black rank, and can advance with the master''s strength. Two of the top ten weapons in the spiritual world are black iron weapons. " "Xuanjie?" Cold mirror surprised way, she heard before suyao Zheng said, but not very understand, cloud Maple so mention, she is more interested. "Weapons in the spiritual world can be divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang, and each level can be divided into three levels. The practitioners are red flame, orange flame, yellow flame, green flame, green flame, blue flame, purple flame. From red flame to blue flame, they are divided into primary, intermediate and advanced. Purple flame is divided into nine levels. These are the basic knowledge of spiritual cultivation, and you will know it later. To cultivate spirit is to absorb aura and gather spirit into flame, so it is also called the land of flame. " This is just some basic common sense, but it''s too early to tell them, so Yunfeng didn''t give a detailed explanation. An chuxue swallowed saliva, fingers trembling and touching his own scalpel, sighed: "this is too mysterious!" Then suddenly thought of what, look to cloud Maple asked: "that this knife can''t cut iron like mud, this, this I dare not touch?" She will not accidentally saw her fingers! An chuxue''s heart is shaking. "Ha ha," Yun Feng couldn''t help laughing, "Xueer is really cute. Don''t worry, Su Yu has added a ban on it. It''s no different from ordinary blades. Only when you reach the Xiuling level in the future and use it as a weapon, can you inject power to untie the ban to achieve its own effect of cutting iron like mud. After the power is recovered, it is just a common blade. " It''s a waste of such precious materials to make blades, but as weapons, they are rare in the world. An chuxue''s eyes widened: "my God, it''s so powerful!" Cold mirror also didn''t expect, Su Yu thought so considerate, this is really even after the weapons are saved. But look at an an''s appearance, let her save people, let her kill people, she may not have the courage. Simply after the road is still long, can only let her slowly honed. An chuxue first experimented with her new tool, and almost fell in love with it as soon as she started. She felt it all day and refused to let go. She was laughed at by Han Jing and Yun Feng all day, and she was still happy with it. After going back in the afternoon, an chuxue asked aunt hai to prepare with Su Yaozheng and planned to operate on her in the evening. It doesn''t take long for this operation, but the fewer people you know, the better. So I only left my aunt to help, and even the cold mirror was waiting outside. In fact, Su Yaozheng is a little nervous. Even aunt Xi feels a little flustered. However, after an chuxue used anesthetics for Su Yaozheng, she fell asleep, but she didn''t feel anything. Aunt Pai was not so flustered when she fell asleep. In order not to make mistakes, she tried her best to keep calm and listen to an chuxue''s command. For an chuxue, this is not a complicated operation. In addition, the situation of shaking the zither is not serious. As long as the barrier is cut, it can recover slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 So the operation went smoothly. As a surgeon, no matter how careless she is, she always takes her patients seriously and carefully. When the operation is finished, an chuxue instinctively breathes a sigh of relief and smiles on her face. "Well, I''ll stay in bed and have a good rest tonight. I''ve already prepared some ointment for external use. Just help aunt Zheng wipe it on time. Tomorrow, ask elder brother Yun to come to the mansion, and then prescribe some warm tonic prescriptions. It will recover in a month. You can go to that room... " An chuxue immediately said that she wanted to speak, and then she quickly went back: "Hey, I''m a doctor, doctor..." At the moment, she didn''t have the time to care about her, and she didn''t look like a girl. Instead, she knelt down excitedly: "the great kindness of the girl is unforgettable..." An Chu hurried to help her, a face to cry expression: "attack aunt, you don''t scare me, always so kneeling, I''m at a loss." Aunt Pai looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. This is really a silly girl. If she were someone else, she would not know how to repay her kindness. However, she seems to have done something she should have done, and she doesn''t care at all. She really doesn''t know how to thank her. She has been with the princess for so many years. She knows how bitter she is. If she had met an chuxue earlier Aunt Pai sighed in her heart. Maybe everything has its own arrangement. Although the princess didn''t get together with Duke Wei, it shows that Duke Wei is not really worth trusting for life. Their princess is beautiful, kind and powerful. She is worthy of a person who really loves her. As the first lady said, the future is still long. Since God can send miss an to save the princess, she will not be mistreated any more. Outside waiting for the cold mirror heard the movement inside, knocked on the door, attack aunt to open the door for her. "All right?" Cold mirror asks a way. An chuxue nodded: "very smooth, rest assured." Cold mirror nodded, she is to believe the ability of an chuxue. Aunt Pai looked at them and said, "when will the princess wake up? I can''t wait to tell her the good news It suddenly occurred to an chuxue that in order to avoid the pressure and pain of guzheng, she asked Yunfeng for a special anesthetic, so I may have to sleep a little longer. An chuxue said awkwardly: "the anesthetic is a little heavy. Maybe I have to sleep a little longer..." "Miss chuxue has been working hard too. Please go back and have a rest with the eldest lady. I''ll watch it here." It''s absolutely unimaginable for Aunt Xi and guzheng to have such a miracle. What''s wrong with sleeping a little more? Cold mirror nodded: "well, then attack aunt you look at my mother, we will go back first, tomorrow morning I asked Yunfeng into the house to give mother pulse prescription." Then he left with an chuxue. Aunt Pai looked at their back, put her hands together, and bowed to God. It''s said that good intentions are rewarded. Maybe it''s because the princess rescued the first lady in those years and brought her up with great care. Now, the first lady has the wisdom to know Zhu and has invited Miss chuxue to treat the princess. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 It took her more than an hour to wake up. Seeing her wake up, aunt Pai asked excitedly, "princess? How are you feeling? Is there anything wrong? " Su Shuo Zheng shook his head: "I''m ok." Although she still felt some pain, it was nothing to her. "Miss chuxue said that as long as you cultivate for a period of time, you can recover in about a month." My aunt can''t wait to tell her the good news. "Really? A attack? Is that true? I, I really Like a normal person? " Su Yaozheng grabs aunt Pai''s sleeve and asks in confusion. Even if she believed an chuxue, she still couldn''t believe that there would be such a miracle in the world, but now, now For the first time, I felt like I was dreaming. Suddenly, she was also afraid that she would be like before. As soon as she woke up from her dream, reality would bring everything back to its original shape. Aunt attack looked at her like this, tears fell down, hit the hand of suyao Zheng, she fiercely took back her hand, looked at Aunt attack, "yes, it''s true, right?" Aunt Pai nodded, her voice choked: "princess, it''s true, it''s true! After that, you will be just like a normal person. " Su Yaozheng looked at her and didn''t speak for a long time. Then she lay down, pulled the quilt over her head and lay quietly. Aunt Pai didn''t disturb her either. It was a long time before aunt Pai heard the low laughter coming from the quilt. After a while, aunt Pai heard Su Yaozheng say, "ah, I''m fine. I''m just like a normal person. I''ll never have nightmares again. I dream that I''m a monster." Aunt Pai wiped her tears and nodded back: "yes, princess, you are well, really well." No matter how strong suyaozheng is, she really accepts the reality. But for a woman, the stone girl is really a nightmare, a kind of devil that has always existed in her subconscious mind. From time to time, she nibbles at her and tells her that she is a monster. She is different from a normal woman. She''s not even qualified to be a woman. No matter how strong she is, she can''t change that. She can let go of the past, she can accept the man she loves most, because she can live a normal life without her, but this thing is always in her heart, torturing her all the time. And now, she really got rid of this nightmare, this surprise, like a cocoon reborn. As if from this moment, her life really began, in general, in despair to open a gorgeous flower. If you get a new life. The next morning, with Zaoshan, Han Jing and an chuxue watch suyaozheng. They find that suyaozheng looks surprisingly good. They don''t look like they have been operated on. After meeting them, she waved her hand to let them go, because an chuxue told her not to get out of bed easily last night, otherwise, she thought that she would have no problem now. "Mother, how do you feel?" Cold mirror walked over and sat down on the low stool. "I''m fine." Su Yaozheng smiles and pulls an chuxue''s hand: "Xueer, I really don''t know how to thank you. If you have anything you want, just say it. As long as it''s what I can do, it doesn''t matter." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 Su Yaozheng feels that no amount of thanks can express her true feelings. It''s like reengineering. An chuxue grinned and said, "I''ll stay in princess''s house in the future. Aunt Zheng, don''t despise me for eating too much!" The food in Princess mansion is really good! An chuxue thinks that her life now is absolutely the same as that of a princess. All the things she eats, drinks, wears and uses are exquisite. There are people waiting on her, and there are carriages when she goes out. Tut Tut, in modern times, she will not struggle for another 20 years. So, she was really satisfied. Su Yaozheng said with a smile, "this is your home. You can eat whatever you like. I''ll ask my brother for permission to accept you as my adopted daughter and let him canonize you as the head of the county. Then you will have your own food and salary." "Ah?" An chuxue quickly waved her hand: "no, no, it''s not good. I didn''t do anything!" Although this operation would not have been done in ancient times, it was not a big deal for her. In addition, Han Jing and she are friends. If not for Han Jing, she is still struggling with food and clothing. There is also the set of real valuable surgical tools that Su Yu made for her. Yun Feng teaches her Chinese medicine and medicinal herbs every day. An chuxue has to feel ashamed of these. How can she accept more things? She''s really just raising a hand Su Yaozheng patted her hand: "silly child, what I give you is really nothing. With food and salary, whenever you come back to Nanyao country, you will have your own private property and get married. These are all things that are close to you." An chuxue''s eyes were a little hot, and she said in a dumb voice, "aunt Zheng, you are so kind to me..." She really did not think that a person who had nothing to do with her could do so much for her. She understands the meaning of suyao Zheng. She is giving her a real identity to live here. With her own property, she can be more confident no matter what she does, without worries. After all, she lives in Princess mansion, which is a kind of dependency. Even if she doesn''t care about it, others may not have ideas. And she has the status, no matter who, will not look down on her. I''m really thinking about her. Although an chuxue is usually careless and heartless, after experiencing half a year''s escape life and tasting the warmth of the world, when she feels the warmth of this moment, she suddenly has a real sense of belonging. She is no longer a wandering soul, but really, integrated into this era. Cold mirror looking at the atmosphere in front of some too sour, so mischievous way: "Niang, how do I not know, I still have salary?" Su Yaozheng was so embarrassed by her words that she couldn''t help reaching out and poking her: "can I miss you? Before aunt Qin didn''t come, there was no mother in charge in your yard. Dongbao was young, and his salary had been collected here. He kept it for you! However, aunt Qin has been in the countryside for some years, and many things are strange. It''s OK to take care of your daily life. You still need to find a special person to collect your private property. I think the hibiscus around you is good. You should be safe. You ask her to come to me every day and let ah Hai take her with you again! " Then he said, "by Xueer''s side, it''s time to have a steady talent." PS: this paragraph is finally finished, and then it''s time to speed up the plot. Thank you for your support! 777 has created a new reader group of young ladies. Welcome to join us! Group number [523237117] knocker: names of characters in the book. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 An chuxue shakes her head quickly: "no, I''m not used to it. It''s better to have hibiscus." She is really not used to being followed by her all day, which is inconvenient. "Well, if you have something to look for hibiscus." Cold mirror is not forced, everyone has their own habits, the servant girl in the house is more, she just doesn''t need someone to follow her side also doesn''t matter. "If you need anything, just open your mouth. If the people below don''t do their best, just come to find ah Hai. Don''t hurt yourself." I''ve been shaking the zither for a long time. An chuxue nodded: "I know. Thank you, aunt Zheng." Su Yaozheng clapped her hand with a smile, which was nothing compared with an chuxue''s salvation. "Ah, yes." An chuxue suddenly remembered something. She looked at it strangely. There was no one else in the room. She leaned over her head and whispered a word in her ear. After hearing this, Su Yaozheng blushed and said, "what is this?" It''s just a layer of membrane. She has lived so many years and is not a complete woman''s life. Now she has finally been redeemed. Will she care about that? An chuxue was relieved to see that she didn''t mind shaking the zither. Because of the problem of operation, it really can''t be recovered, so she must tell Su Yaozheng about it first, so as not to lose her mind in the future. At this time, the servant reported that Yunfeng had arrived. Yun Feng came to give Su Yaozheng a pulse and prescribed a prescription, but he didn''t say anything. Su Yaozheng''s body is very good originally, and she is also a person of cultivation. As long as she cultivates for a period of time, it will not be a big problem. However, Yunfeng is quietly looked at an chuxue, she really once again refresh his understanding of her. - a month passed quickly, and suyaozheng was fully recovered. The new year was just around the corner, and the family began to have some festival atmosphere. However, because the cold division canal has not come back, there is no news of him, the princess house is a little bit cold. On the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month, Su Yaozheng prepared some new year''s gifts and asked Han Jing and an chuxue to go to Yaoxiang Pavilion together and bring them to Yunfeng. Thanks to him for the last prescription. Without him, suyao Zheng would not have recovered so quickly. Cold mirror with a gift, with an chuxue took a carriage to Yaoxiang Pavilion. Han Jing hasn''t been out much these days. When the bus passes through central street today, I don''t know if it''s because of the Spring Festival. It sounds more lively than usual. As the carriage was walking, a hiss was heard, and then someone called out, "get out of the way! Get out of the way The coachman here didn''t know what was going on, and a horse on the other side ran into it! As soon as the cold mirror hears that the situation is not right, she immediately uses the ability to protect her and an chuxue. However, just at this time, she hears a scream from outside, and the carriage is pulled in time. Waiting for the carriage to stabilize, the cold mirror reached out and lifted the curtain of the carriage, facing a sunny and handsome face. Under the sun, his bronze skin is very healthy and full of vitality. What a tough and handsome sunshine boy! He looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, but his eyebrows revealed a calm that did not match his age, and his eyes were bright and sharp! "Girl, you''re ok..." Before he finished, he stopped and said in surprise, "are you The mirror www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 If someone else, Su Xingqiao may not remember that he had been away from Beijing for six years, and he was only 11 or 12 years old when he left, so many of his faces were blurred. But Han Jing is different. When he was a child, they often met. He didn''t grow up in the palace, but spent several years in Yuqin palace. Su Yu is not always at home. Sometimes he doesn''t come back for a long time. Apart from Su Yu, the only person he can trust in Jingzhong is Su Yaozheng. So at that time, he often went to Princess mansion. Come and go, I know Hanjing. At that time, although the cold mirror temper big, but also some inferiority, but may be looking at him more pitiful than her, so the cold mirror is very good to him. Han Jing was his only companion when he was a child. Therefore, I always remember Han Jing. But Han Jing can''t remember her long journey. She looked at him and asked casually, "do you know me?" Then he looked at the man not far away who still rolled on the ground and didn''t get up, and followed a fallen horse: "what''s the matter? Did you startle the horse? " The coachman quickly replied, "yes, miss. I''m sorry. Thanks to the young master just now..." Cold mirror Chong Su line Qiao nodded: "thank you." Then he said to the driver, "let''s go." Then he put down the curtain and sat back. The coachman gave thanks to Su Xingqiao again, and then he was ready to drive away. Su Xingqiao stood in the same place, watching the carriage passing by him. ¡­¡­ She doesn''t remember him at all? Su Xingqiao shakes his head and goes back to lead his horse. He hasn''t been back for a long time. It seems that some of the capital are strange, and it seems that they are separated from each other. Waiting for the man on the ground to get up in a mess, the man who just killed his horse and nearly hurt him has disappeared. It''s really shit! Hanjing and an chuxue arrive at Yaoxiang Pavilion. Unexpectedly, Yunfeng is not in Yaoxiang Pavilion today, but in Liuxian Pavilion of Suyu. Han Jing is still hesitating whether to go to Liuxian pavilion to find Suyu. An chuxue takes her away. Sure enough, Su Yu is also here. It''s been a month since they separated in Liuxian Pavilion last time. Hanjing almost forgot what he said. Now that we met, we suddenly remember what Suyu said. Cold mirror is thinking about whether he will ask her again, cloud Maple this human spirit son unexpectedly all don''t wait for them to speak, find an excuse to pull an Chu snow to go out. So unprepared, in the blink of an eye, there were two people left, Han Jing and Su Yu. The cold mirror decides to be silent, pretending to be like not seeing him. "Think about it?" Su Yu looks at the cold mirror and doesn''t want to talk to him. Cold mirror pretends to be silly: "what to consider?" "Oh? I don''t remember. Do you need a reminder? " Su Yu raised her eyes and looked at the cold mirror. She was very kind. The cold mirror remembers the way that the person reminds, instinctively shakes his head: "need not, need not, I have already considered." "That''s good." Su Yu nodded her head lightly, as if everything was in his expectation. Cold mirror was puzzled: "Hey, how can you not be afraid that I refuse you? Although you are very good, there must be better people in the world than you! What if you''re not my type? There is no rule that I must promise you? " I''m really tired of Suyu''s appearance that everything is under control, which makes her feel like she has no sense of accomplishment. PS: I had a busy day this weekend. I came back very late in the evening. Let''s change two chapters today. Tomorrow, we''ll start to make up for it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 "Oh? So tell me, what better choice do you have? " Su Yu''s voice is as calm as ever, but the more so, the more cold mirror can''t help but want to jump. However, if you don''t lose, you can''t let Su Yu despise her. "Su Yu, believe it or not, I really..." She really refused him, believe it or not! "I don''t believe it, so it''s good for you and me to be honest." Su Yu interrupted her directly. It''s a lot of temper, but it''s nothing. Cold mirror black line, mutter: "this is what person!" "Come here." "What?" Cold mirror surprised: "I go? Why? " After that, she regretted again. She was very stable. How could she not calm down as soon as she ran into Su Yu? How could she become so childish! Su Yu didn''t say much. She didn''t know where to take out a brocade box. She put it on one side of the table and opened it. Cold mirror separated by two or three meters distance, is still by that box of glittering things to shake eyes. It''s not that she hasn''t seen good things, but that she really can''t imagine which craftsman can make these ornaments so exquisite, not inferior to the modern craft! Bracelets, bracelets, rings and bracelets are mostly of various styles. In addition to jade, there are also many materials that can''t be seen in the cold mirror. There are more than 20 of them on top of the flannelette in the brocade box. Rare is that each one is very delicate and simple, not complex, so they are very practical. Cold mirror widened his eyes, thinking, is this not what he wants Buy her off? But is she such a worthless person? Just some jewelry, just want to make her obedient, then she is too worthless, right? Yes, that''s right. Women love beauty, and she is no exception. But she can''t carry her natural beauty. So even if these jewelry are beautiful, she won''t be moved, will she? So, cold mirror took back sight, light voice way: "you show me this to do?" "Take what you like." Su Yu was amused to see that she liked it very much, but she soon took back her emotion and looked indifferent. This little girl, she''s pretty calm. Cold mirror a listen, hum, really want to buy her. Hehe, she doesn''t want to give it all to her. Do you want to take what you like? mean! Cold mirror walked two steps past, lowered head to see, pick eyebrow way: "that if I all like?" "Then you can take them all." Su Yu took a look at her, this greedy little girl, well, as long as she likes, she can do it later. Cold mirror Why not follow her train of thought? It''s boring to hit cotton with this punch! "Choose one you like best and I''ll show you how to use it." Su Yu didn''t care that she took them all away, and there were only some playthings left and right, but these were not ordinary ornaments. I had to tell her the use first. Cold mirror is inexplicable: "use? What''s the use of it, isn''t it? " She picked up an ice blue carved into two star shaped ring and put it on her index finger. She looked at it and found that it matched the ice on her wrist. "That''s it! It''s nothing special! " The cold mirror raises a finger, stretch to Su Yu in front of, she really didn''t discover have what different place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Su Yu reaches for her hand and grabs her other hand. The cold mirror instinctively shrinks back: "Hey, what are you doing?" Cold mirror suddenly feel finger a pain, a drop of blood along the finger just good drop on the right index finger she wore that ring. The cold mirror suddenly looks at Su Yu. All of a sudden, she remembered that she had done the same when she gave BingChan to her a few days ago. She said that BingChan would recognize it as the main thing. This is This ring? Cold mirror doesn''t understand of way: "this ring......" Su Yu holds her finger, feeling that only a heat is flowing into her body, which makes her mental strength improve a lot, even at the speed she can feel. After a while, Su Yu released her finger. The ring on her finger was still there. It looked like an ordinary ornament, but there was nothing special about it. "Your body''s endurance is too poor, you can only absorb its strength slowly, but don''t worry, just take your time." Su Yu Road. Cold mirror "What ring is this?" Do you want that magic? "Psychic space ring." Su Yu explained: "the ring stores the power stone that can be absorbed. Even if you don''t reach the cultivation level, as long as you become the owner of the ring, you can continuously absorb the power of the power stone in the ring to help you improve your physique, and let you break through the limit and reach the cultivation level without obstacles. You don''t have to be in a hurry to cultivate your internal power. Wear her. When the time comes, I can let you directly break the boundary. " If it wasn''t for the fact that Han Jing was pregnant now, he would have made her reach the cultivation level in less than half a year. But in order not to hurt her baby, it is better to be cautious. Now it takes a longer time to absorb spiritual power. On the one hand, it can help her stabilize the fetus and improve her weak constitution. On the other hand, it can lay a good foundation. In the future, she will jump the level directly, and there is no need to worry that she will be possessed because of her eagerness for success. While she was detoxifying him, she had absorbed and digested part of his power, which was enough for her body to better absorb the spiritual power, so as to achieve the effect that the primary spiritual practitioners could not achieve. The space he gave her was filled with natural Lingli stones. There are two kinds of Lingli stone, one is natural Lingli stone, the other is human input Lingli stone. Although the Lingli stored in any kind of Lingli stone can be absorbed completely, it is an excellent training aid for low-level practitioners and people like Hanjing who have not yet entered the cultivation level. Relatively speaking, the natural Lingli stone contains more Lingli than the human input, because most of the natural Lingli stones are rare, and the more the Lingli stone contains, the harder it is. Cold mirror stares big eyes, inconceivable point to that a box of jewelry way: "that, that these are?" Su Yu nodded. Cold mirror suddenly feel embarrassed up, although this cheap obviously occupy big, but it is also too big. Su Yu has helped her a lot secretly. No matter how thick skinned she is, she is too embarrassed to ask for such a valuable thing! I can''t take this off my hand, but she''ll forget the rest. The cold mirror waved his hand: "these are too expensive. I can''t take them. You''d better take them back!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 She really didn''t expect Su Yu to be so generous, so generous to give her so many, so valuable things! "What''s the difference?" Su Yu closed the box and handed it to her: "since you have decided to marry me, mine is yours. It doesn''t make any difference whether you accept it or not." What''s more, it''s just outside. If she likes these things, they have some value. He didn''t have the experience to get along with women, and even he always kept away from women. It''s not that he wants to shoot, because that woman denies all the women in the world, but that he always finds it too troublesome. Therefore, women in this world, whether they are good or bad, don''t want to spend too much effort. Instead of wasting time on women he doesn''t want to know, it''s better to do something else. Only the cold mirror is the only accident in his life that he has to face. Therefore, he has to make efforts to understand her and try to do something to make her happy. Although he doesn''t know what she likes, he can only contact with her and give her something he can give her with his own humble understanding. It''s the only way he can express it. Cold mirror She immediately felt that it was not right to accept or not. She really thought it was good to marry him after weighing it over and over again, but if he was so kind to her, she would really have a little psychological pressure! In her mind and memory, the payment and reward between people should be proportional. For example, when she was in the killer organization before, she paid her own strength, and the other party paid her enough money to be free. Although those were not what she wanted, they were relatively fair under the relative exchange. After coming here, Su Yaozheng was kind to her because of her family. Su Yu was As a normal person, cold mirror really can''t completely feel at ease. She hesitated for a moment. As if she could see through her mind, Su Yu said, "you don''t have to feel sorry. One day you will know what I owe you. But I can''t tell you now. In a word, whatever I give you, you will follow. Whatever I give you, you deserve it. I don''t like to explain, so in the future, you should stop thinking and guessing. When it''s time for you to know, I''ll tell you. " Cold mirror saved his life, although it is a wrong, but she killed him, but it is nothing in exchange for things. So whatever he gave her, she was worth it. He did not hope that in the days to come, their intercourse would be accompanied by such unnecessary manners and suspicions. Cold mirror slightly frowned, owe her? When did it happen and why didn''t she know at all? Even before the cold mirror, in the cold mirror although fuzzy but still have the impression of memory, she and Su Yu contact is also very poor, even when the two did not really face-to-face alone, then Su Yu may owe her what? Doesn''t that make sense? However, Han Jing can''t see any sign of joking or not being serious from Su Yu''s face, so she knows that he is not talking nonsense. But what is that? Cold mirror did not expect, simply shake his head, do not want to. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 She is not a person who likes to get to the bottom of everything. She will remember who is good to her and who is bad to her. That''s enough. After such a long time of darkness in her life, if she still can''t learn self-regulation, when to care about what should not care, she would have become the same as those cold and merciless killing machines. And she can grow up in such an environment and still be able to maintain the heart, also thanks to her confusion. Because she always felt that if a person had no humanity, then there would be no meaning in living. "I''ll take it. Won''t you go back on it?" The cold mirror hugged the box and gently raised the corner of his lips. Su Yu''s eyes are particularly indulgent, as if very satisfied with her decision. "Close your eyes and put your consciousness into the ring. There''s a lot of space in it, which can be controlled by your mind and put what you want into it." Su Yu looked at her holding the box and said. Cold mirror tiny Leng for a while, then according to the way he said, the consciousness into the ring, this look, really scared. The space inside the ring is very large. It is divided into nine squares. In the center of each square, there is a small stone shining with soft light. The grid is basically in the shape of a nine palace grid. She instinctively numbered the nine grids, and then put the box Su Yu gave her into the No. 1 grid. Then I opened my eyes, and there was no box in my hand. She closed her eyes and looked at it again. As expected, it was put in the No. 1 grid. She took it out again. As expected, the box appeared in her hands again. Cold mirror feel surprised and fun, she looked at Su Yu surprised: "this is how to do, it''s amazing!" She really never imagined that there would be such a magical thing in the world. Even though she once knew that there would be some space treasures left over from ancient times in some ancient martial families, she really didn''t think that it would be real and totally magical. This is a little too convenient! Su Yu looks at Han Jing''s simple smile and suddenly feels very cute. He really never thought that the word "cute" could be used in women. Is she really a special woman? "The space utensils are also classified into different levels. This one in your hand, including the one I gave you, is just a Xuan level one, so the space is not big. When you have enough strength, I will help you transform it into a higher-level space object. " It''s not that he doesn''t have a higher level of space utensils, but with her current strength, she can only bear the burden of xuanjie at most. Only when she enters the cultivation level and is strong enough, can she be able to bear the spirit of higher level. Because no matter what kind of artifact it is, it will consume some of the master''s spiritual power to cultivate herself to a certain extent. Su Yu is still afraid to risk giving her a higher level artifact. Even the ice on her hand, he also has a way to help her break the seal, but with her current strength, it''s too dangerous for her to do so. So Su Yu simply didn''t mention it to her. "Su Yu," the cold mirror suddenly called. "Well?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 "Thank you." Cold mirror looking at Su Yu, calm and true said: "thank you." She doesn''t know what he owes her, which is worth him doing so much for her, but now, she sincerely thanks him. And it seems that since she thought it was good to marry him, she called him again, and unconsciously called his name instead of his little uncle. Han Jing also thinks that she may be a little too unpromising, so she is seduced by Su Yu, but she doesn''t seem to resent her decision. Su Yu chuckled and nodded: "I accepted." Han Jing seldom looks at Su Yu''s smile. He always looks like the sky is falling, as if nothing can enter his heart. But at this moment, Su Yu''s smile, apart from being amazing, makes her feel more real and warm. But Cold mirror heart bottom slander, this person is really not polite at all. I totally forgot how much I had just collected from others. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first." Time is approaching noon, and she told suyao Zheng that she would go back to have lunch with her. Su Yu nodded, but when she was about to turn around and walk away, she reminded her: "in every space utensil, there are natural spirit stones. The spirit power contained in them is unbearable to ordinary people. You should be careful before you give them away. Also, after going out, try to take youyou and let it stay in the space ring, just in case. " Since he gave her something, he would not care who she wanted to give it to, but he still wanted to remind her not to do bad things with good intentions. "Can you stay in the space ring?" Cold mirror curiously asks a way: "that person?"? Is it OK to be human? " Su Yu: "spiritual practitioners can do it, but ordinary people can''t. The aura in it can maintain the needs of spiritual practitioners, but ordinary people can''t breathe in it. Youyou is a spirit beast. It is the same as a spiritual practitioner, so it can In fact, space utensils are small spaces made of special materials, which need to be integrated with spiritual power as a medium. Spiritual practitioners can bear that kind of breath, but ordinary people can''t. "Well, it''s a pity. What about Ann?" If Han Jing wants to give these things to someone, it must be su Yaozheng and an chuxue. Of course, it''s OK to play zither, but an chuxue is just an ordinary person. Han Jing is really worried about whether he will do something wrong with his good intentions. "He has a way to find Yunfeng." Of course he does, but he has nothing to do with other women''s affairs. So, of course, Suyu won''t help herself. "Really? Then I''ll go now! " The cold mirror shook Su Yu''s hand and he ran away. Su Yu looks at her figure, can''t help but low smile, this wench. Cold mirror holding the box to the medicine pavilion to find an chuxue and Yunfeng, as a treasure to open the box, let an chuxue to pick: "which do you like?" And one side of the cloud Maple saw her open the box, the box of jewelry, people have to kneel. An chuxue is attracted by the exquisite jewelry. She accidentally sees Yunfeng''s eyes on the other side of her. She says curiously, "Brother Yun, what''s the matter with you? So what are you doing? " Isn''t this a beautiful box of jewelry? He''s a big man. What''s that look like? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 An chuxue has been staying in the princess mansion for a long time, and she has seen many kinds of jewelry. She always buys things for her and her cold mirror as if she didn''t want money. So now, she doesn''t have the embarrassment of losing her eyes when she saw these things. So even if she saw these things, she was very excited, but not so excited Yun Feng looks sad, and looks at the cold mirror with an expression of envy and jealousy. He says plaintively, "little mirror, is this really from Su Yunpeng? Ah, how could he have been so generous? " It''s incredible. How stingy Su Yu is. The whole spiritual world has heard about her. For example, someone has asked for such a small xuanjie space object for several years, but Su Yu doesn''t take it with her to look at each other directly. In the spiritual world, it''s not the pharmacists who are really rich, but the rare alchemists like Su Yu who are not in the Communist Party. No matter what kind of artifact is made, it costs a lot of spiritual power. Therefore, there are not many artifact on the hands of the weapon refiners. Therefore, the rarity is the most precious thing. Both the artifact and the weapon refiner are the treasures of the whole spiritual world. Under normal circumstances, weapon refiners always barter for items, because money is not of great value to spiritual practitioners. What really attracts them is the supreme power. Therefore, as long as they can get something that makes the weapon refiners'' heart beat, they can generally work against each other. Or, it''s because of love. After all, the craftsman is also a human being. If he is entrusted by an acquaintance, he will do it. Only Su Yu, a wonderful flower, has his own likes and dislikes. If he''s in a good mood that day, he''ll change things if he''s in a good mood. But if he''s in a bad mood, or if he''s in a bad mood, he won''t want to take anything from him, acquaintance? It''s no use kissing. In a word, Su Yu is a complete, free-wheeling person. She is also very stingy and never takes the initiative to send things. Even if his master asks him to do business, he has to charge interest. Yes, he is so shameless. Even he had a lot of good words to say. Over the years, he took care of him conscientiously, and only reluctantly got some good things from him. Maybe he lost his temper many times and threw him into the furnace for a month! So, it''s all tears! However, now he is just like sending Chinese cabbage. Such a box is enough to make people in the spiritual world crazy about space utensils. He is so generous to give all of them to Hanjing! Yunfeng has envied the root of the teeth are painful! Any piece of space utensils is valuable, because space utensils are more rare than ordinary weapons. Even the Xuan level space utensils are worth as much as the lower level weapons of Huang level! Cold mirror quite generous nodded: "yes, uncle cloud, if you like, also choose a piece of their own like, I send you! But you have to do me a favor. Su Yu said that there are natural spirit stones in it, which ordinary people can''t use. He said that you have a way, so please help An''an! " Cloud Maple''s heart was hit hard again, trembling tooth way: "return, still have natural spirit stone?" God, crazy, crazy! The natural spirit stone is known as a spiritual cultivator. It is the artifact that ordinary people and primary practitioners dream of! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 The elixir he made has the same effect. It can help ordinary people break through the limit and reach the cultivation level, but it is different from absorbing aura before breaking through the limit and then breaking through the cultivation level smoothly. Because although the stimulation of drugs can change the body''s physique and help it break through the boundaries, and good drugs have no side effects, it is not beneficial for the later development. As for the cultivation level of spiritual practitioners, the most difficult ones are red flame level, blue flame level and purple flame level. Therefore, the foundation is very important. Only by relying on their own cultivation and understanding, people who break through the limit can reach the blue flame level. If you rely on drugs, even if you can barely reach the blue flame level, you will never break through the purple flame level. Therefore, when cultivating important direct children, the family of the spiritual world usually choose the natural spirit stone instead of the pill. Of course, the natural spirit stone is quite rare, because it can not only help ordinary people better lay a good foundation, but also is an excellent training aid for primary spiritual practitioners. Although the aura of the spiritual world is relatively rich and suitable for cultivation, there is a huge space after all, and there are not many really good cultivation places. As a result, the supply of spirit stones that can assist cultivation is in short supply in the whole spiritual world. Therefore, it is self-evident how precious natural spirit stone is. Of course, Su Yu is not short of this thing. I don''t know how many people exchange better things with him in order to please him. So Su Yu is really Too many babies. But no matter how many babies there are, I can''t stand his stinginess! Try someone else. You can''t find a natural spirit stone when you kneel down. But he gave Hanjing a box so generously. Yunfeng can''t describe the feeling of seeing the sun coming out from the West. Yun Feng took a deep breath, pointed to himself: "really give it to me?" Cold mirror nods: "of course it is true!" Cloud maple is almost moved to embrace the cold mirror, good things are not too much ah! Only an chuxue asked with a confused face: "what is this in the end?" Yunfeng chooses a simple ring with simple pattern that looks like a silver ring and hands it to an chuxue: "Xueer, this is it. You put it on first. I''ll help you use it in the afternoon." An chuxue took the ring and couldn''t help but wink. What kind of vision is this! Is this the least beautiful one! Before she said to change, Yunfeng said: "Xueer, you don''t see this one is gorgeous, but the more low-key it is, the safer it is. If you come to the spiritual world and are seen to have such a treasure, you don''t know how many people will rob you. It''s not difficult for the spiritual practitioners to cut off their fingers and take blood to break the contract. Therefore, the lower the key, the better. The spirit tools of xuanjie can''t be concealed. Don''t flaunt them. So, Yunpeng is so naughty. Who can make such a good-looking artifact Yun Feng is just complaining. It''s no wonder that the women in the spiritual world are crazy when they see Su Yu, and they want to get involved with him crazily. Every time he sends out a spirit weapon, it''s beautiful and practical. Which woman is not crazy or excited! It''s a pity that he can''t but look at it eagerly - "beautiful things are just to please himself. Is that what he thinks?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Cold mirror thinks, beautiful thing, oneself saw also can be comfortable, so, not necessarily want to let others to comment. Cloud Maple looked at the cold mirror, convinced nodded: "it''s really evil, actually said the same thing with that guy." At the beginning, he couldn''t help asking Su Yu why he wanted to make a magic weapon so good-looking. He didn''t like women, so it was impossible to please anyone. At the beginning, Su Yu replied that good-looking was to please herself. What''s the matter with others? Yunfeng speechless, he is quite suspicious, that guy is actually intentional, he just can''t see others live. Doesn''t he know how attractive this kind of thing is in the spiritual world? Cold mirror After delivering things, it''s time for Hanjing to go back. Because she agreed to have lunch with suyaozheng, she went directly to suyaozheng''s yard. As soon as she went in, she heard the voice coming from inside. She asked the girl in the yard casually, "are there any guests today?" Before she came out, she didn''t hear that there were guests today! The wench returns a way: "it is the royal highness of the wild goose king to come." Wild goose king? Which one is this? The cold mirror really has no impression at all. When she went to the door, a girl had already informed her. Aunt Pai came out to meet her in person: "miss is back. The princess has left her Royal Highness the wild goose king for lunch, waiting for you." Cold mirror low voice way: "who is the wild goose king?"? Is he also the prince? " Aunt Pai said with a smile, "it''s the fourth prince. You met when you were young, but miss forgot?" "The fourth prince? Long ago How long have you been here Cold mirror suddenly remembered, some time ago, when she was shaking Zheng to give her some Yuanyang notation, but she mentioned this person. But she changed her mind after she went to Prince Yu''s house. At that time, Han Jing was still wondering what happened. Now it seems that Su Yu had already convinced her at that time. Cold mirror this just reaction come over, no wonder last time she asked her mother Su Yu this person how, mother that slightly with the tone of CuO move, originally she already secretly collude with Su Yu! Cold mirror suddenly has a kind of feeling that she has already been packed and sold. Does my mother know that Su Yu has any connection with her? However, Han Jing also knew that even if her mother knew, she would not tell her, because if she didn''t have to hide something from her, her mother would have told her. Aunt Pai nodded her head: "yes, the fourth prince. I''m suxingqiao. You played together when you were young. Miss, you didn''t have many friends at that time. You often asked the fourth prince to play with you! " In fact, Han Jing was very lonely when she was a child, because most of her children were not sensible and would laugh at her appearance, so Han Jing had no friends. But Su Xingqiao is the only one who doesn''t laugh at her and listens to her very much. So on the surface, Han Jing disdains her. In fact, in his heart, he likes playing with Su Xingqiao very much. All these zithers are in my eyes, so I often ask someone to pick up Su Xingqiao to my house. Later, Su Xingqiao left the capital to go to the border. Han Jing lost his temper and hid in the yard for a month. It took a long time for her to be coaxed by guzheng. It''s just that these things happened six or seven years ago. Han Jing was less than ten years old at that time, so it''s normal not to remember. Cold mirror of course is really don''t remember, she followed to attack aunt into the house, lift an eye to see that familiar face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 "It''s you?" Of course, Han Jing still remembers him. It was the man who saved her carriage in the street this morning. "Mirror, long time no see." Su Xingqiao looks at the cold mirror. She is still what he remembers. Although she has grown up, she is still a little proud of a young lady, but now she has lost her inferiority complex at that time and is more dazzling. He returned to the capital only yesterday evening. In the evening, he went to the Royal uncle''s house first. This morning, he planned to visit his aunt in princess''s house. I didn''t expect to run into her on the road. Originally, he should have left, but he didn''t know why. When he heard that his aunt said that she would come to have lunch at noon and wanted to keep him for dinner, he agreed. Cold mirror natural sit down in his opposite, pick eyebrow way: "is not just seen in the morning?" Su Yaozheng laughs: "look at you, how do you talk to your cousin? Didn''t you like playing with your brother Qiao most before?" Cold mirror black line, first of all, now she is not the "she" before, second, she is not a child "Niang --" the cold mirror lengthened his voice, which made him resentful. "I''m spoiled," Su Yaozheng said to Su Xingqiao with a angry look at the cold mirror: "qiao''er, don''t take it seriously. Jing''er is embarrassed. When you left, she thought of you for a long time!" Although qiao''er has been away for many years, he is still a kind-hearted child. If he can be with jing''er, he will take good care of jing''er. It''s just a pity that I''m a little late. I''m not sure about fate. Su Xingqiao shook his head: "my aunt is serious. I haven''t seen jing''er for many years. It''s normal to be unfamiliar." After all, it doesn''t seem strange that she doesn''t remember him after all these years. "Yes, you''ve been in Beidi for more than six years. Will you stay in Beijing this time? What did you say, brother Su Yaozheng didn''t expect that Su Xingqiao would come back. After all, it was Qiao''er is also a poor child. He is the prince, but his treatment is very different from the others. "My father wanted me to stay in the capital, but I prefer Beidi. Maybe I will leave after the new year''s end." Su Xingqiao didn''t want to stay in the capital, and there was no person or thing that made him particularly nostalgic. Uncle Huang is not a person who has lived in the capital for a long time. He wants to see him, and it is not necessary for him to live in the capital. So even he himself is not sure why he decided to come back this year. It''s clear that long ago, he had no expectation of this place. "You haven''t come back for a long time. You''d better stay longer. Now that the north is stable, you don''t have to rush back. Your uncle Huang will probably stay in the capital for a long time now. You should be waiting for him... " Su Yaozheng was just about to say that he should wait for Su Yu to get married before leaving. Suddenly he remembered that it didn''t make sense for Han Jing, so he immediately stopped and changed the topic: "look at me, it''s not the end of the story. Ah attack, it''s going to be passed on." Su Xingqiao doesn''t know what Su Yaozheng is going to say, but Han Jing has already heard it. She is going to say that she will not leave until Su Yu gets married. It seems that she guessed right. Her mother really knew about it and agreed to it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 Han Jing knows that the decision she made must be for her good. However, at the thought that even her mother has been convinced by Su Yu, Han Jing can''t help feeling a little sour. What else does Su Yu have that she doesn''t know? Her mother loves her so much. If she didn''t have a reason to compromise, she couldn''t agree easily. This meal was a little absent-minded. After dinner, Su Xingqiao said goodbye. Su Yaozheng nodded, and then said to Han Jing, "jing''er, go and see off qiao''er. Don''t be impatient. As a child, qiao''er is the best for you." Cold mirror is blocked speechless, she can''t say that she really forgot suxingqiao, although it''s true. Cold mirror gets up, to Su Xing Qiao way: "please." They went out of the yard together. After all, it was the first time that they met. Hanjing really had nothing to say to him. In addition, Su Yaozheng had tried to make up for them before, so Hanjing unconsciously wanted to keep a distance from Su Xingqiao. But counting up, Su Xingqiao did help in the morning. Han Jing said politely, "thank you for the morning." "A little bit." Su Xingqiao chuckled, and then his smile was a little stiff, because he had forgotten how long he hadn''t laughed. Since he left the capital, he has been struggling in the north by himself. He did not rely on anyone or his own status as a prince. Only with his own efforts, he climbed to the position of commander-in-chief of the north. Then he was granted the title of king by his father. Only then can people know his status. In the past few years, he has been hard as iron in the cold and bloody battlefield. What''s more, he doesn''t know what his sincere smile is like. But now her thanks made him laugh. Su Xingqiao himself suddenly asked: "when I was a child, don''t you really remember?" "Well." She really didn''t remember, even though she had some impressions, they were too vague for her to think. "It doesn''t matter. The past is gone, too. It''s good for the mirror now." Now she looks bright and confident, should not be like a child, always bullied, and then always bear not to say it! "Su..." Cold mirror wants to call his name directly, but when he touches his sincere eyes, he suddenly changes his mouth: "brother Qiao, why do you want to leave the capital?" In Hanjing''s cognition, as princes, like suxingyan, don''t they all stay in the capital? Look at the princes in the capital. They have a lot of scenery. Many women dream of marrying them all day long. There are also a lot of silver tickets. You can see how luxurious they are by spending so much money to buy a few pills! How can I go to such a bitter place in the north? She remembers that Su Yaozheng said that Beidi was the worst place in the whole NANYAO kingdom. However, the cold mirror just casually asked, and did not have to let Su Xingqiao answer. But this problem of the cold mirror made Su Xingqiao''s heart warm. Over the years, when people later knew his identity, they all asked him the same question, but he never told anyone about it. PS: here comes the mirror, ha ha, in fact, there will be love! Guys, don''t forget to vote for 777. I''m not at home these two days, so I''m very tired. I''ll continue to strive for more tomorrow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 However, facing the cold mirror this "Qiao elder brother", he unexpectedly some involuntarily, gave the words in the heart to say. "My mother''s wife did something wrong. When I was very young, I lived with her in the cold palace all the time. Then one day my mother died, and I was hungry. I ran out of the cold palace to find food, and I was caught. When they were about to kill me, uncle Huang saved me and took me back to Yuqin palace to educate myself. Uncle Huang is often away from home and tells me that I can come to my aunt if I have something to do, so I often come to my aunt. Later, my aunt interceded with Uncle Huang in front of my father. My father agreed to take me back, but I didn''t want to go back. At that time, I was already sensible. I told uncle Huang that I wanted to go to the barracks. So uncle Huang sent me to the north. " At that time, Su Xingqiao hated his status as a prince. He would rather not be a prince than an ordinary man. So when he got to Beidi, he told uncle Huang not to tell anyone his identity. He wanted to rely on himself. He wants to be strong on his own, strong enough to protect the people he wants to protect. If I didn''t meet uncle Huang at that time, he would have died. So he never wanted to be a prince. Maybe if he was not a prince, just a child of an ordinary family, he could see his parents from time to time and feel what family love was. He didn''t know what kind of mistake his mother made in those years. He just could never forget. Every time he was very hungry, he went to call her, but she didn''t pay any attention to him. One day, she seemed to fall asleep and never woke up. After he went out, he heard that his mother had been dead for several days. Therefore, compared with those years in Beijing, he preferred to stay in Beidi. If he didn''t look forward to many things, he didn''t feel disappointed. Cold mirror didn''t expect that a prince of suxingqiao hall would have such an experience. It''s obvious that people with parents end up like orphans. This makes Han Jing feel like she is in the same boat. When she was a child in her previous life, she clearly had a family. In the end, her family was destroyed and she was taken to the killer organization. She lived in the darkness for so many years. Cold mirror in the mind some block, she does not seem to mention such a heavy topic. "Su Yu, who saved you?" Han Jing remembers that Su Yaozheng once said that Su Yu was kind to Su Xingqiao. Is it so? Su Xingqiao nodded and said strangely, "how can jing''er call uncle Huang''s name directly?" As a junior, shouldn''t she be called Uncle Huang? Cold mirror slightly embarrassed, quickly changed the topic: "that, Qiao brother, you in the north, what interesting things? Tell me about it Su Xingqiao couldn''t help laughing again, and told her some interesting things about the military camp. They talked and laughed, and unconsciously walked to the gate of Princess mansion. Originally, Hanjing only intended to send him out of the backyard. I didn''t expect to send him so far. Su Xingqiao was also a little embarrassed and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry that the mirror has sent me so far. Please go back quickly." Han Jing chatted with him all the way. He thought that Su Xingqiao was really different from those princes of Su Xingyan. He was a very nice person, so he said with a smile: "when is brother Qiao free, come and see me again!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 Su Xingqiao nodded: "good." Cold mirror waved with him, Su Xingqiao amusingly led the horse is about to leave, but saw a horse galloping, just stopped in front of two people. It turned out to be a long time ago. Su Xingyan sat on the horse and looked down at a pair of cold mirror and Su Xingqiao. He didn''t know what happened. He was very angry. How can she always be so docile when she sees others? She just looks at him and never looks good! Although they haven''t seen each other for many years, they are brothers after all. They still have some impressions. After a look at each other, they are all faint. Su Xingqiao arched his hand and called out: "third brother." Su Xingyan nodded: "when did you come back? Do you want to say hello to your father Su Xingqiao nodded his head lightly and then kept silent. Obviously, he didn''t want to say anything more. Su Xingyan has a certain disdain for Su Xingqiao''s attitude, but he''s not here to find Su Xingqiao today. He''s here to find Han Jing. Su Xingyan jumped down from the horse and went to the cold mirror, staring at her with burning eyes. It must be suxingyan to say who is particularly upset when Hanjing sees him. There are few people she really dislikes, but Su Xingyan is one of them. "What are you looking at?" In front of the people she dislikes, even if she has a good temper, she can''t help getting angry. What''s more, she really has a bad temper. Su Xingyan, however, came forward and grasped Han Jing''s arm. Her eyes fell on her abdomen, which was not protruding yet. She couldn''t help but increase her strength. She glanced at Su Xingqiao, who had not left yet, and said in a low voice, "come with me!" Cold mirror face is black, directly away from him: "you have what words to say, don''t pull, I don''t know you!" Su Xingyan was thrown away by the cold mirror fiercely, and almost didn''t stand firm. His face was even darker, so he didn''t understand why she never had a good tone every time she opened her mouth to him. It''s quite different from the one who just waved goodbye to Su Xingqiao with a smile! He didn''t want to say it, even in his own heart, he didn''t know why. He didn''t want to let others know about it, but he couldn''t resist being stabbed by the cold mirror. He stared at her and said, "are you pregnant?" Su Xingyan''s words, like a thunderbolt, split down directly. What surprised him was not Han Jing, but Su Xingqiao on one side. Without saying a word, he went forward and punched Su Xingyan in the face! Su Xingqiao has been at the border for many years, and he was taught by Su Yu himself when he was a child. Now he has broken through the limit to Xiuling level, so even if he didn''t use much strength, his fist directly hurt Su Xingyan''s face! Su Xingyan instinctively wanted to fight back, but before he lifted his hand up, he was twisted by Su Xingqiao''s two clicks. He couldn''t move at all! "Su Xingqiao, you are crazy!" he said in a trembling voice Su Xingqiao said coldly, "the third brother is crazy. Jing''er has nothing to do with you. Why do you slander her and ruin her reputation! If you dare to say one more word, even if you are my third brother, I will never be polite! So, please be careful! " If it wasn''t for their blood relationship, he would have beaten him all over the place today! Su Xingyan''s teeth trembled with pain and anger. His black face was red and swollen after being beaten. Now, after hearing Su Xingqiao''s words, he was green with anger! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 "Cold mirror! I ask you! Is that true? " Su Xingyan bit his teeth and no longer paid attention to Su Xingqiao. Instead, he cheered at the cold mirror. No one knows that his heart is shaking now. In fact, he hopes it is false more than anyone else. He knew exactly what happened at the beginning, but he didn''t really think about it Su Xingqiao felt that Su Xingyan was unreasonable. He was about to start again, but he heard the cold mirror say: "it''s true, so what? Does it have anything to do with you? Su Xingyan, when I say you are a mad dog, it''s insulting the dog. What do you do when you are idle all day? What''s the name of running to my gate? " "You..." Su Xingyan''s heart seemed to be stabbed. He wanted to shake his head. He thought she could tell him that it was not true, but But Today, when he was in the house, he heard someone whispering about it. They also whispered whether the child would belong to their Lord. Su Xingyan stopped them and went to find Hanyan. Hanyan cried and said it had nothing to do with her. She also heard the old people in the princess''s house say it was about time Su Xingyan was on fire at that time. It''s absolutely impossible to shout at Han Yan! Then he immediately led the horse out of the house and rushed towards the Princess House for a moment. He didn''t know why he was so excited. Even he did not understand why, he would suddenly want to see her! Also, although he knew that even if Hanjing was really pregnant, the child would never be his, he still had a ridiculous expectation, thinking that it would be better if the child was really his. He also felt that he was really crazy! Completely crazy! "Hum," the cold mirror sneered, "suxingyan, have you forgotten what I said? Let''s stop here. Don''t have any more relations, otherwise I will never let you go!" Su Xingyan looked at the cold mirror with cold eyes. He was a little flustered. He said: "you''re sorry for me. Why do you say that? If it wasn''t for your disorderly behavior, I''d be with other men..." He couldn''t say the last sentence. At the beginning, he just felt disgusted. When he learned that Hanjing was having an affair with other men, he was still a little happy. He was able to get rid of her completely. But now, what''s the matter? Why is he so sad "Son of a bitch!" No matter what happened between them, how could a man say such a thing to a woman! But he didn''t wait for his hand, he was stopped by the cold mirror. The cold mirror blocked Su Xingqiao and said to Su Xingyan, "yes, Su Xingyan, you are right, but don''t forget, it''s all thanks to you? If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget. If it wasn''t for you, how could those two crazy women have affected me? Who should I count with She took Hanyan to lingwangfu, and used rumors to implicate hanyuxiao''s reputation. Then she retired from suxingyan''s marriage, which made them satisfied for a while, but they couldn''t get what they really wanted. She was also out of breath. But if it is not because of their calculation, she has no chance of rebirth, so cold mirror does not intend to continue to pursue. But now, oh! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 It seems that she does not pursue, but there are still some people who do not know the current affairs! At the beginning, Han Jing didn''t easily start with Su Xingyan. That''s because she had just been reborn and her body''s bearing capacity was limited. If she started rashly, she might hurt herself. But now, after several months of recovery, plus she has been practicing according to the basic internal mental skills, even if she can''t surpass the peak of her previous life, she has recovered at least 60%. That''s enough to deal with suxingyan! If she doesn''t teach him a lesson, he really thinks she''s a bully! If you have nothing to do, you just run to her gate and shout. He thinks it''s a vegetable market! Cold mirror raised his hands, fingers slightly curved, originally standing suxingyan, suddenly felt a evil force wrapped his whole person, he just want to break free, on the leg a soft, bang of kneel to the ground! After walking two steps, Han Jing suddenly stops, turns around and grabs Su Xingqiao''s whip. When no one responds, "pa" throws a whip on Su Xingyan! On her whip, she added the power of water system power. She pulled down a whip mark, and then with the cold air eroded the wound, and her tears came out! He wanted to drink the cold mirror, but he was bound by the strange force and couldn''t make a sound. His forehead was in a cold sweat! The speed of the cold mirror''s hand is very fast, and it''s two lashes down again. It''s breaking Su Xingyan''s half body clothes and all over his body! Then the cold mirror just dissipated his anger, withdrew the shackles of Su Xingyan, held the whip, pointed to Su Xingyan and said, "do you want to continue? I tell you suxingyan, you roll away for me. I don''t want to see you again in my life! " Su Xingyan''s whole body is sweating and his lips are white. He looks at the cold mirror inconceivably and doesn''t seem to believe that the cold mirror will lay such a heavy hand on him! But what hurt him more was his heart. For the first time, he realized that his heart could hurt so much. Her hand, he was very angry also hurt, but he did not hate her. What he really can''t bear is her sentence "I don''t want to see you in my life". Until this moment, knowing to hear this sentence, Su Xingyan suddenly found out that Hanjing had stayed in his heart and occupied a very important position. So when he heard about her pregnancy, he would be so angry, so excited, so afraid and so distressed. He would be jealous to see her smile at others, but to sneer at him. Su Xingyan never thought that one day, he suddenly found that the cold mirror was so important to him. He thought that he would never want to have anything to do with her in his life, and he would never like her. He was so desperate, exhausted all his tricks, and wanted to get rid of him. He was a very ugly woman, and he never looked up to her It''s supposed to be like this, isn''t it? But since when, it has become a little different. Since when, he actually cares about her a little. He even thinks that she looks better and the birthmark on her face is so ugly, isn''t it? Why, why in his heart, so sad, so painful What to do? He felt that he seemed to like her. PS: Miss reader group number [523237117] if you like, add it. If there is something, I will inform you in time. Thank you for your support. Don''t forget to vote. Continue to work hard tomorrow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Yes, I like her. Unexpectedly, he found himself in love with the cold mirror. He regretted it. He didn''t understand until now that he was about to retire. What was the uncomfortable feeling in his heart? At that time, he didn''t want her to leave him. "Han Jing, I''ll marry you." All of a sudden, suxingyan didn''t care about his injury or what Hanjing said to him. He just wanted her to know that he married her. Cold mirror Leng, Su Xingyan is she to play silly? But Su Xingyan said word by word: "even if I''m sorry for you, it''s because of me that you''ve been If I''m innocent, I''ll marry you. We''ll get married now. It''s too late for everything. " Su Xingyan knew that he was crazy, because he really didn''t want to marry Hanjing in his life, but now he said such a thing. But he was afraid that if he didn''t say it again, he would never have a chance. Whether he admits it or not, he is really in love with her. He doesn''t have the time or the heart to figure out where this emotion came from and why it happened. But now it''s time for Han Jing to need him most. They used to be unmarried couple. They separated because of misunderstanding. Now it''s natural for them to get married. As for the child, it''s easy to do. When the child is born, it''s just raising an idle person. They will have their own children in the future. Su Xingyan comforted himself and suddenly felt that his decision was also good. If she gets married to Han Jing, then everything can start again. So, he seriously repeated: "cold mirror, the past things, we should be in the past, we get married, I will treat you well in the future." Cold mirror While Su Xingqiao listens to them, he finally scrapes together some information. Jing''er is framed and innocent because of Su Xingyan. Then they go their separate ways. Now jing''er is pregnant, and Su Xingyan wants to marry jing''er to make up for it. Is that right? But it seems that some of them are not quite right. But anyway, it''s su Xingyan who has hurt jing''er and her. It''s true. He wasn''t in Beijing before and didn''t know what happened, but now he''s back. Jing''er is his only friend in the capital. Even if she doesn''t remember him or what happened in the past, since she calls him brother Qiao, he will never let others bully her! "Mirror son''s matter, don''t bother you, three elder brothers still go back!" Su Xingqiao pulls the cold mirror behind him and stares at Su Xingyan with threat in his eyes. "I''ve been here for a long time! It''s not your turn to intervene in the matter between me and Hanjing! She and I are a fiancee. Even if we get married, it''s natural! " Su Xingyan looks at Su Xingqiao, but he is not angry. What is he? When he grew up in a cold palace, he called his fourth brother, which was a compliment to him. If he had not made great achievements in the northern region, how could his father remember having this son? What''s more, he doesn''t come back for many years, and when he comes back, he just protects the cold mirror like a hen protects her cubs? "Poof --" Han Jing finally couldn''t help it. She used to be very angry, but now she is happy. She holds Su Xingqiao''s clothes, sticks out her head from behind him, looks at Su Xingyan and says, "Su Xingyan, are you stupid?" PS: Alas, there are always a few days of discomfort every month. Today is miserable. In the process of hard coding, don''t worry, my friends. Today''s update will be available. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 Cold mirror looking at Su Xingyan: "are you stupid?" If he wasn''t stupid, would he say such a thing? Su Xingyan''s enthusiasm was immediately poured through. He looked at Hanjing strangely. He wanted to marry her. He was willing to give her a place so that she would not be ridiculed. He promised to treat her well. He would rather endure her being insulted. He was even willing to take care of other men''s children. He treated her like this, she said he was stupid "Yes, I''m stupid. I''m so stupid that I''m still thinking about you. Han Jing, don''t you understand my mind at all?" Su Xingyan really felt stupid. Can''t she really see his sincerity? Cold mirror is also drunk. "Su Xingyan, what''s your mind? What''s my business?" Han Jing thinks that Su Xingyan''s brain is really sick. Otherwise, how can he not think in the way of a normal person? "What''s your business? Han Jing, how can you say such words? Don''t forget that you were the one who pestered me and asked my father to marry me... " She obviously provoked him first, didn''t she? "Poof -" the cold mirror couldn''t help laughing again: "yes, the emperor is married, but we have retired, are you selective amnesia? Also, your brain is not good, my memory is very good, you hit me that slap, but I still remember. Su Xingyan, I''m not sick if you''re sick. I can''t marry a man who slapped me in the face in my life. " "You..." Su Xingyan was speechless. He really slapped her, but he was impulsive He When Su Xingqiao heard this, his face was so black that he couldn''t look at it any more. His gaze at Su Xingyan was almost the same as that of a dead man. If Han Jing didn''t hold his clothes now, he was afraid that he would hurt her if he moved, otherwise he would go up and chop Su Xingyan now! "Roll -" Su Xingqiao stares at Su Xingyan coldly. It seems that if he dares to say one more word, he will really abolish him now! He''s a big man. He''s actually attacking a woman. What is he?! Of course, suxingyan felt the strong sense of killing in suxingqiao''s eyes. He bit his teeth and was extremely upset. But he didn''t lose his mind. He was not suxingqiao''s opponent. "Hum!" Su Xingyan had to hum coldly, turned around and climbed on the horse''s back with difficulty, and said to the cold mirror, "you are so considerate, I am for you!" Cold mirror looked at him to leave, really couldn''t resist to explode the rude words: "I go to his uncle''s for you, brain pit!" After scolding, she suddenly remembered that Su Xingyan was su Xingqiao''s elder brother. She touched her nose and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot that you are an uncle..." "Poof --" Su Xingqiao couldn''t help laughing and shook his head. "It''s OK." He doesn''t care who his uncle is. He didn''t like the prince''s identity. Han Jing let go of Su Xingqiao and said with a smile, "that''s a joke for you..." She is really convinced that Su Xingyan is stupid. If she doesn''t come to her for three days, he will feel itchy! I really don''t want her to see him again. She really sees him and hits him once! No, she will take youyou wherever she goes next time. Once she sees him, she will let youyou scratch him! It''s cheap to scratch him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 Su Xingqiao looked at the cold mirror. Except for some of her anger, she had no other emotion similar to pain or inferiority. It can be seen that she really didn''t care about what happened. On the contrary, she looked confident and optimistic, as if nothing was nothing to her. He was convinced that she had really changed. As a child, she, like him, had some inferiority complex. Even if he left the cold cage of the palace, for a long time, he was afraid and humble. He was the prince, but he was disgusted by others. He even doubted whether he should not live in this world. At that time, he was also a child. He had a lot of things on his mind and didn''t know who to tell. He didn''t know how to vent those emotions in his heart. Until he met her, he knew her identity. She was only the adopted daughter of her aunt, but she was more like a princess than the princesses in the palace. She looked proud and stubborn. At first, he was envious and disdainful. But when he saw that she was bullied, he couldn''t help crying and wouldn''t tell anyone. Suddenly, he felt sorry for her, so he went to ask her why he didn''t complain. He still remembers what she said at that time. I don''t want others to know. Some people say I''m ugly! He didn''t understand at first, so he quietly told aunt attack that someone was scolding Hanjing. Then he saw that Aunt attack severely punished the ugly girl who scolded her and sold her after beating her directly. For this reason, Han Jing didn''t talk to him for several days. He went to her, and she ignored him. He finally couldn''t help asking her why he helped her and why she was angry with him. Han Jing sat next to him, holding his knees and lowering his head. He was very sad to tell him that she was very angry with those people who said she was ugly, but she was really ugly, so we can''t blame them all. If we told aunt Hai, those people would be very miserable. At that time, he knew that, on the surface, she was as cold as a bully. She was indulgent and willful, but those were just a way for her to protect herself. In fact, she had a very kind heart. It was that kind heart that touched him and made him feel that maybe his life was not so bad. There are still many good people and things in this world. Although he didn''t have a good childhood, his uncle treated him like a brother and father, his aunt took good care of him, and his mirror was lovely. He felt that it was not so sad to live. He sincerely told her that her birthmark was not ugly, because she was the most lovely girl in the world. As a result, they became friends. When Uncle Huang was not in the capital, he would often come to play with her. But he always loves her, he hopes that one day, she can be really happy, no longer care about the defects of life, because no matter how beautiful or ugly she is, she is the most lovely girl in the world, in his heart. Now he saw her again, and finally saw the new bright from her eyes, so even if she no longer remembered him, he was also happy and proud for her. "Jing''er, since you are willing to call me brother Qiao, what can you tell me after that? I''ll do my best to help you, and I won''t let others bully you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Even if he wanted to help her more, it would be too abrupt if he spoke rashly. So he only hoped that if she could think of him when she needed help in the future, he would be satisfied. Cold mirror nods, should way: "good, thank Qiao elder brother." After getting along with her, Han Jing feels that Su Xingqiao is a stable and upright person just like Su Yaozheng said before. Just when he was facing Su Xingyan, he protected her so much, which is enough to prove that he really cared about her. Han Jing doesn''t remember what kind of friendship he had with Han Jing when she was a child, but she doesn''t exclude having such a big brother. In fact, Han Jing is a very easy person to get along with. Of course, the premise is that she must not provoke her. If she provokes her once, she can remember 10000 times. But as long as is treats her good person sincerely, she will put in the heart. After saying goodbye to Su Xingqiao and returning to Su Yaozheng, Su Yaozheng can''t help but wonder, "why did you go so long?" Cold mirror is also a face of bitter force: "the door met suxingyan ran to make trouble." As soon as he heard the zither, he became angry and said, "what? That bastard has the face to come to you? Hum, after seeing the Palace Banquet for two days, how can I deal with him? " Cold mirror black line: "Niang, you can''t deal with him, he has been beaten by me and can''t attend the Palace Banquet." She can guarantee that Su Xingyan will not be able to go out for at least ten or eight days because of his injury and his swollen face. Su Yaozheng nodded: "good fight! It''s a lesson to be learned! " Then he turned black again immediately: "you child, why don''t you let others beat you? Take youyou with you. You can fight any way you like. Why don''t you have any sense of propriety? " Cold mirror Looking at the way Su Yaozheng always put her in the first place, even if there was a little bit of resentment in her heart, it was completely gone. It was unnecessary to ask her if she had reached a consensus with Su Yu behind her back. Now that she has promised Su Yu to marry him, no matter what agreement Su Yaozheng has with Su Yu, it can only be for her good. So think, this matter, cold mirror also put down. "Niang, don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety, really." Han Jing quickly raised her hand to swear, and then quickly took the treasures Su Yu gave her: "I also give my mother a gift, su It''s given by my little uncle. I think my mother will like it. " "What? Su Yu gave you this? How can he be such a fool? Your body now... " Su Yaozheng stood up and said, "no, I have to ask..." Su Yaozheng was grabbed by Hanjing before he went out: "Niang, Niang, don''t get excited. Uncle Yun said it''s absolutely OK!" Cold mirror is also crazy sweat, her mother after this knot lifted, once again became the hot and stormy mother. Su Yaozheng also calms down when she hears Han Jing''s words. She is worried for a moment, but she forgets that Su Yu knows everything. He can''t do anything that will hurt Jing er. Even if Jing Er is young, she doesn''t know how to deal with it. However, looking at the box of glittering things, Su Yaozheng was also muddled: "this, are these?" Cold mirror nods: "I just know now, originally My little uncle, he''s the refiner. " When I''m used to calling Su Yu, I''m not used to talking about my little uncle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 "Really?" She didn''t even think of this. Her time in the spiritual world is too short, and many things are not clear. Most of the things I learned later were letters from old people, but I really didn''t know that Suyu was a craftsman. As Su Yu, and as a craftsman, it''s not surprising that she is so attractive. Su Yaozheng is a little worried. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to just give Su Yu the mirror? Cold mirror nodded: "Uncle cloud said, there will be no mistake." In fact, Han Jing didn''t quite understand the concept of an instrument refiner in the spiritual world. However, it should be quite amazing to see Yun Feng''s excited appearance. This long cherished guzheng also mentioned to her. "It''s really exquisite." Suyao Zheng has changed the topic, but in my heart there are some ups and downs. I hope my decision is right! After all, no matter how powerful Suyu was, it was not her mirror that saved his life. So with this alone, Su Yu should not do anything wrong to Jing er. Su Yaozheng chooses something she likes, but she is not polite to Han Jing. Su Yu can send so many to Han Jing, which is enough to show his intention to Han Jing. She can be a little more at ease. As expected, Su Xingyan was not able to attend the Chenggong banquet. After all, his face was beaten by Su Xingqiao, which really ruined his image. Su Xingyan didn''t have the heart to attend any Palace Banquet, because he really didn''t know why things were like this. Looking at himself in the mirror, he felt very sad. What''s wrong with him? If he had known that he would like Hanjing one day, shouldn''t he have treated her like that He waited at home for a few days, not to mention the cold mirror did not come to him, even the Princess House, did not come to Ling palace. Even the annual gift he sent to Princess mansion this year was thrown out. He is a prince with boundless scenery. He really doesn''t know when he started to become so embarrassed. Su Xingyan never felt so lost as at this moment. He didn''t even care about the doctor''s advice. He hid in the room alone and got drunk. Han Yan looked at drunk into a pool of mud suxingyan, almost to bite teeth. she grew up in the Princess House, so she still had her eyeliner in the government. The cold mirror pregnancy was a long time to hide. But when she learned the news, she almost laughed. She thought that if she told Su Xingyan about it, he would be more disgusted and disgusted with the cold mirror. However, she never thought that Su Xingyan was angry and nervous and went to find Han Jing in person, and was beaten. What made her even more unexpected was that after returning to the mansion, Su Xingyan closed the door to thank the guests, locked himself in the room and lost his temper all the time. Now he even drank wine regardless of his injuries. Han Yan thinks he must be crazy. Doesn''t he hate cold mirror very much? Why, she seems to feel something different "Cold mirror, cold mirror --" Su Xingyan was lying on the table, still shouting the name of cold mirror. Han Yan leaned over and asked, "Wang Ye, what do you want Han Jing to do?" "I, I want to marry her. She is my princess. If she doesn''t marry me, who else will she marry Cold mirror, cold mirror... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 And Han Yan hears these words, almost is panic of back a few steps, he, what is he saying? He''s going to marry Hanjing? Did she hear that right? Isn''t he clearly, doesn''t he hate cold mirror so much? Han Yan clenches her fist and looks at Su Xingyan strangely. It''s a pity that Su Xingyan is now drunk and doesn''t know what he said. For a long time, Han Yan forced to bear the anger from the bottom of her heart and walked over. She wrapped her arm around Su Xingyan''s and attached it to his ear and said, "Lord, Han Jing is pregnant with someone else''s child. Do you really want to marry her?" "I want to I have told her that I will treat her well, and I can also accept that child. Why, why is she not satisfied... " Han Yan''s heart is trembling. He must be crazy! So proud of suxingyan, can he do that for the ugly eight monsters of Hanjing? He is really crazy! But why? What on earth did she not know? Why did she hate the cold mirror so much in just a few months When Hanyan''s mind is complicated, suxingyan suddenly grabs her hand and stares back at her: "you say, you tell me, doesn''t she like me? Why does she dislike me when I like her You tell me, why? Why Han Yan was so surprised that she opened her mouth wide: "do you like the cold mirror?" And Su Xingyan arched into Han Yan''s arms like a child: "yes, I like the cold mirror. Do you think I''m ridiculous? How can I like an ugly monster? But now I find that it''s such a painful thing to lose her..." Han Yan is stiff all over, oh, he likes cold mirror, joke! He likes cold mirror. What is she? She tries her best to please him. She doesn''t hesitate to fight with her father, but also wants to stay with him. She stays in Ling palace, waiting for him to fulfill his promise and become his princess one day. But now what is he talking about? He says he likes Hanjing, and he wants to marry Hanjing If he doesn''t want to marry Hanjing, he won''t. If he wants to marry Hanjing now, he will. What about her? What is she? Is it a joke that she tried so hard? Did he ever take her to heart for a moment? No, no, he can''t do this to her. She has nothing now. Her father is missing. The eldest princess can never decide for her. Her mother doesn''t even know where her brother''s future is. How can she care for her? Even her mother''s letter leaked information, hoping that she could win over Su Xingyan''s heart and give her brother a bright future She can''t rely on anyone. He''s the only one she can rely on now. She must not let him marry Hanjing. The hatred in Hanyan''s eyes, after she closed her eyes and opened them again, had been completely hidden and replaced with soft affection. She held up suxingyan''s face and said softly: "Lord, even if my sister doesn''t like you, and I, Yan''er will always love you. You are the most important person in Yan''er''s heart..." Su Xingyan''s eyes, which are soft and can drip water, suddenly reach out to her, touch her face, and stare at her. The shadows in front of her are overlapping. One moment, they become Hanyan, the other cold mirror www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 "Cold Mirror... " Su Xingyan leans to the past, the warm breath pours on Han Yan''s face, looks at her gently, and lowers her head. Han Yan couldn''t help calling out: "Wang Ye ~" but at this moment, Su Xingyan pushed her away fiercely, shook her head and said: "no, no, it''s not her, it''s not her. Han Jing never called me Wang Ye, and she has never been gentle to me Her hands are cold, not her, not her... " Su Xingyan mumbled and stood up stumbling and headed for the inner room. Han Yan sat in the same place, looking at the mess of the table, and the chair knocked down by Su Xingyan on the ground, tears fell down. How could he Does he like her so much already? Why, why But it''s only a few days. Why? By the way, autumn hunting must be the time of autumn hunting. It must be at that time. Something happened. So Su Xingyan, who was so disgusted with Hanjing, fell in love with Hanjing No, she must not let suxingyan marry Hanjing, absolutely not. Han Jing, you wait! - in this new year, suyao zither has relieved her heart knot for many years, and accepted an chuxue as her dry daughter. The Emperor himself decreed that an chuxue should be appointed as the head of the county and gave her many rewards. An chuxue never dreamed that one day, she could get so many things and love her zither like a mother. She spent the new year with her good sisters. Her heart, which always felt lonely and wandering because of crossing the world, finally had a real sense of belonging. And the cold mirror has always been a person who takes things as they please, naturally there is no place not to adapt. So this new year, the princess house is particularly lively. However, the new year has not yet passed, the rumors outside are crazy like burning to the cold mirror. The story of Hanjing''s unmarried pregnancy spread all over the streets of the capital overnight, and countless versions of it also came out. It is said that the child in Hanjing''s stomach is a beggar in the west of the city. It is also said that Hanjing''s child has been bred for a long time. What''s more, it''s said that Hanjing''s behavior is improper, and he doesn''t know who he is going to make a wild seed with Gossip is always a popular topic among the common people, especially Han Jing, who was pregnant just after more than a month''s divorce from his royal highness Ling Wang. So many people still think that there is something fishy about it. For example, Han Jing was known by Su Xingyan because of his improper behavior, so they retired. However, when it comes to the rumor that it has just cooled down some time ago, some people say that it was su Xingyan who never gave up. After getting along with his elder sister, he accepted his younger sister into the mansion and planned to enjoy the happiness of the whole family. Han Jing didn''t want to, so he retired. In a word, there are also su Xingyan around the cold mirror, including Han Yan who was accepted into the mansion by Su Xingyan before, and Han Yuxiao who has a secret love for Su Xingyan. The more they spread, the more lively they become. In just a few days, even storytellers have been compiled. The cold mirror hasn''t gone out these days, but an chuxue comes back from outside, but her lungs are full of gas: "I''m so angry, I''m so angry! What a shame! Mirror, why do you still have leisure to bask in the sun here? It''s noisy outside. We''d better find a way to stop them talking nonsense! I don''t know who is so immoral. If he doesn''t have any virtue, he won''t be afraid of rotting his tongue. Will he be a mute in his next life? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 Cold mirror is now lying on the soft collapse under the flower window, squinting, let the sun shine on the body, warm. It''s rare that the weather is good these days. The whole winter in Hanjing is cold and humid. The sunshine is just right now. It''s very comfortable. Hearing an chuxue''s words, she didn''t open her eyes, just lazily replied: "what do you care what they do? Whatever they say, no matter what they say, our days are not taken? " The more you care about rumors, the more you get hurt. Han Jing doesn''t care what other people say about her at all. Anyway, she doesn''t know any of them. She lives behind closed doors. Who has the courage to come to the gate of their princess mansion? Ha ha, I''m tired of living! "But we have to find out who did it! They must not be allowed to go on An chuxue really can''t say what those people have said. She really can''t hear a word any more. If Hibiscus didn''t come out with her today, she would want to hit people in the street! "There''s no need to check. Besides Han Yan, who else is there?" Cold mirror doesn''t need to think deeply at all, just know what''s going on. "What? Do you know? " An chuxue sat beside the mirror in surprise: "how do you know she did it? No, why does she slander you so much? Isn''t she already married the king of Ling? " An Chu snow is really don''t understand, cold Yan eat full support of? An chuxue knows about Hanjing, including Hanyan and Han Yuxiao''s calculation of Hanjing, and Hanyan''s being sent to lingwangfu by Hanjing. Last time I saw suxingyan and Hanyan in Lingwang''s mansion, so an chuxue didn''t understand. What can she get if she spreads this story? Shouldn''t she shrink to live for fear that the cold mirror will trouble her? It''s so cheap that Qiu Hanjing didn''t beat her to death. She didn''t even stop? "After all, she grew up in Princess mansion. Her mother and brother are still in Princess mansion. Even if they are not in the same garden, there are always omissions in the whole family. They have been in business for many years. They don''t have any information channels of their own, so it''s not difficult to find out. " At that time, when suxingyan came to find her, she was bad for Hanyan. Hanyan would tell suxingyan just to make suxingyan more disgusting. She certainly didn''t expect that suxingyan would come and shout to marry her. So Hanyan must know that suxingyan wants to marry her, so she let the wind out, destroyed her reputation, let her completely married, naturally also can''t become her obstacle. Cold mirror opened his eyes, turned around and looked at an chuxue, who was still muddled and forced, and sighed: "so why do women make trouble for women? She picked up a piece of excrement herself and ate it. Do you think that other people can''t smell it just like her?" "Poof --" an chuxue really couldn''t resist: "mirror, do you want such an image? However, is it difficult to let the rumors go on? That''s too much trouble! " Not to mention that it will affect the reputation of Hanjing, even if people talk about it every day, it''s really unbearable! Han Jing stretched out his finger and shook it: "of course not! Let''s go and beat Hanyan up! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 An chuxue was excited: "OK, OK, go, I must clean up that little bitch!" However, the cold mirror is still lying still. An chuxue waited for a long time, but there was no movement. She reached out and poked at the cold mirror: "Hey, how can you still lie down? Don''t you mean to beat people?" "Yes, you go and get the mint." Cold mirror squints, lazy way. An chuxue didn''t know what medicine she was selling in the gourd, so she ran out and called in the mint. Mint is also in a hurry recently. To be exact, the girls in the sunken fish pavilion are almost in a hurry. Except hibiscus, they are busy every day, and others are going to be bored and moldy. So mint a look at the master has order, almost not excited to go forward to embrace the thigh: "Miss, you have anything, just tell me!" "You sneak into lingwangfu, take Hanyan out and ask Dongbao to wait outside with the carriage. Don''t let people see you. Take me to yaoxiangge." Cold mirror orders a way. Mint immediately nodded: "yes, miss, I''ll go now!" As soon as the voice fell, it was gone. An chuxue some uneasy way: "mirror, you are sure, this daytime, won''t let people see?" "The most powerful thing about Mint is lightness skill, and the most powerful thing about Hibiscus is strength. Dongbao is very familiar with the streets and alleys of Beijing, so there will be absolutely no problem." With Mint''s ability, it''s easy to pick someone up in King Ling''s mansion. "Come on, let''s go to yaoxiangge and wait." Cold mirror sits up, asks an early snow: "however, this big new year''s day, how cloud uncle still does not go home?" An chuxue shook her head: "I think Brother Yun seems to have something important to do. Besides teaching me some basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine every day, what he discusses most with me is how to transfuse blood. In fact, it''s not difficult. What''s difficult is the materials for making plastic hose and the preservation of blood. There is no cold storage here, so blood can''t be stored. I don''t know what he has to learn. All the martial arts practitioners are strong and strong. Even if they are injured, they still have some medicine. I''ve seen that his medicine is so powerful that it can''t be used at all! " Speaking of this, an chuxue is really confused. She has a way to teach Yun Feng to test his blood type, and then tell him which blood types can be fused and which can''t. these are simple. The difficulty is that the medical materials here are too simple. I don''t know that the distance of thousands of years can''t be made up. So far, she hasn''t found a suitable material to make the infusion tube. So this is the biggest problem, and even if we find materials that can be used, there is no way to store blood. Since this is the case, the blood transfusion is useless. Why does Yunfeng want to learn this? Anyhow, an chuxue couldn''t figure it out. Cold mirror looking at an Chu snow, also shook his head: "maybe, he has someone to save?"? Since he didn''t say it, he must be very important to him. If you can solve it, don''t use him. " Two people looked at each other, also felt as if only this explanation. Han Jing and an chuxue clean up and ask Uncle Xu to prepare a carriage for them and go to Yaoxiang Pavilion together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 An chuxue and Hanjing are frequent visitors to Yaoxiang Pavilion, so whether Yunfeng is there or not, the servants of Yaoxiang Pavilion will not stop them. It''s a coincidence that Yunfeng is not in yaoxiangge when they arrive. Cold mirror they just sat down not long, mint and Dongbao two people happily carrying cold Yan came in. Mint cold Yan on the ground, untied her acupoints, cold Yan this just wake up. She was cutting flowers in the room, but she didn''t realize what happened, so she fainted. When she woke up, she saw the cold mirror sitting in front of her not far from the soft collapse. Han Yan was stunned. She pointed to the mirror in horror: "you, you Here, where is this? Why am I here? " Han Yan almost didn''t realize how it happened. She was in front of Han Jing. She looked around in horror and was sure that she had never been here, and all the people here were from Han Jing. She, she is no longer in Lingwang mansion. "Ah --" Han Yan, who finally felt something was wrong, screamed, hugged her arm and yelled: "what are you going to do? How can I be here? How can I be here? Han Jing, please let me go, otherwise, his highness King Ling will not let you go! " "Oh," the cold mirror looked at the extremely embarrassed cold mirror, low smile voice: "Han Yan, I seem to remember, I warned you, but it seems, you did not put my warning in mind!" "You, you..." Han Yan looks at Han Jing, and she is afraid. In her memory, Han Jing is a fool with no brain, but I don''t know when she started. When she looks at Han Jing, she is afraid, or especially afraid. She didn''t know what she was afraid of, but she just couldn''t help being flustered. "What? Do you think suxingyan will really come to save you? If not, I''ll send for him! " Cold mirror leisurely said. "He will save me, he will certainly save me, Han Jing, don''t be proud, the person he likes is me, not you --" Han Yan bit her lip, of course, she knows that the person Su Xingyan likes is not her, but Han Jing, although she really doesn''t understand, Han Jing is ugly, what is worth Su Xingyan''s liking, but she still heard it from Su Xingyan''s mouth He likes her. Su Xingyan was only infatuated with her beauty for a moment. She stayed with him for a few days, and he had forgotten all about her. "Dongbao, it seems that the second lady still doesn''t know the situation. Please explain to her." Han Jing yawned and propped his chin on the low table. Dongbao directly up, "pa" gave Hanyan a slap. Han Yan''s face swelled immediately, and blood oozed from the corners of his lips. Five fingerprints were clearly visible. An chuxue covers her face. Wow, Dongbao is so powerful! "Ah --" Han Yan was already in tears. Dongbao''s second slap is not down, Hanyan cried, kneeling toward the cold mirror, was blocked by Dongbao. Han Yan covered her face and cried: "sister, sister, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, sister, please forgive me, I don''t dare, I really don''t dare any more I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong Elder sister, I heard with my own ears that you are the one he likes. Let me go, elder sister. I really dare not... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 An chuxue looks at Han Yan in a daze. My God, the face changes too fast! She''s never seen anything so unruly, but she''s never seen anything so unruly! This acting skill, Oscar really owes her the trophy Although, although that slap looks really painful, but this, this is also too shameless! Cold mirror slants to look at an chuxue: "do you know why I don''t care about her now?" An chuxue The cold mirror looked at Han Yan and said in a quiet voice, "I told you that I can help you. As for what you will be like in the future, it''s your business. I was not interested in suxingyan in the past, and I won''t be interested in it in the future. I can let people bring you here unconsciously, and I can also let you disappear from this world unconsciously. Don''t talk to me about the king''s law or the retribution of heaven. Use your brain to think about it. Is there any heaven that will take care of your life now? " Cold mirror a few words, let cold Yan cry all cry not to come out, she whole body is stiff, the eyes are full of panic. She is not a fool, and she is not so naive. She knows very well that everything Hanjing says is true. If Hanjing wants to kill her, she can really let her disappear without knowing it, and no one can save her, and no one will give her any justice. No matter how angry and unfair she was, it was just so unfair. She boasts that she is more noble than Han Jing. Her mother, even if she is in a side room, comes from a noble family. Her father is the Marquis of Qing''an in the current Dynasty, with the Wei government behind her. She should have been the noble daughter of a noble family, the daughter of one''s own family. She is thousands of times more noble than Han Jing, a wild child. However, it was Han Jing, a wild child who didn''t know where to pick it up, who robbed everything that belonged to her. As long as there is Hanjing, she will always be a commoner''s daughter. Hanjing, a wild child, is the daughter of a prince, the daughter of a princess and the princess granted by the emperor. Her status is comparable to that of a prince''s daughter. Not only that, she also enjoyed the favor, and even the emperor turned to her. Hanjing is going to kill her. No one can make the decision for her. Nobody cares. I couldn''t manage it before, and I can''t manage it now. She really shouldn''t fight against Hanjing, because Hanjing didn''t need to do anything, so she killed her simply and rudely. She had no way, and no one could help her. This fact, completely cold Yan to pour wake up, she can''t cause cold mirror, is really can''t cause. If she is aware of current affairs, she should not trouble Hanjing. She and Han Yuxiao designed Hanjing together at the beginning, which made Hanjing innocent. Now Hanjing is pregnant, which is caused by her own hands. With the temperament of cold mirror, it is absolutely impossible to let her go. So at this time, she should have been careful to be a man with her tail between her legs, but she was so stupid that she first provoked Su Xingyan, and then spread the news, making the whole capital know about the scandal. How can cold mirror let her go? Finally realized this fact''s Han Yan, like five thunderbolts, scared face all white. She was almost instinctive, kowtowing and crying: "sister, forgive me, sister, I really know I''m wrong, I don''t dare, I really don''t dare, sister, give me another chance, I''ll be a bull and a horse for my sister, I don''t dare disobey my sister any more..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 "Well, yes, I can let you go," Han Jing said with a smile. Hanyan excited raised his head, looking forward to the cold mirror, as if for fear that she will suddenly regret the same, even the eyes dare not blink. "But..." Han Yan heard the voice of cold mirror, the heart all mentioned the throat. Cold mirror says with a smile: "however, I want you to do one thing for me." "Elder sister, as long as I can do it, oh, no, as long as my elder sister orders me, even if I go through fire and water, I will do it for my elder sister..." Han Yan can''t wait to show her loyalty. It''s completely instinctive. She doesn''t have a little reluctant expression, even hate. It can threaten her life for a moment and dissipate completely. "You don''t have to go through fire and water," Han Jing said, bending his lips. "I''m always kind-hearted and my sisters. If I don''t help you, who else can I help? What I want you to do is simple. Su Xingyan repeatedly harassed me in my house, which really upset me, so... " Before Hanjing finishes speaking, Hanyan has understood the meaning of Hanjing. She can''t even wonder why Hanjing really doesn''t like suxingyan, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that she must satisfy Hanjing and let Hanjing believe her so that she can live. "Don''t worry, elder sister. I won''t let his royal highness Ling live a comfortable life. He, he always abandons everything. He is half hearted. I, I hate him a long time ago Sister, believe me, I will perform well... " She likes suxingyan very much. After all, suxingyan needs identity, status and appearance. But no matter how much she likes it, it''s just like it. Compared with her own life, suxingyan is nothing What''s more, Han Jing certainly doesn''t want Su Xingyan''s life. Otherwise, she won''t find her. At most, she wants her to add obstacles to Su Xingyan. She can still do this. "It''s not stupid yet. You just know how to do it. The road is coming out by yourself. I''ve given you all the opportunities I should give you. As for whether I can make good use of it, it''s up to you ~" Han Jing looked at Han Yan: "do you understand this time?" "I understand, I understand..." Han Yan nodded like pounding garlic. The cold mirror waved to the Mint: "go, send people back!" Mint came forward to carry Hanyan and went out. Just opened the door to see Yunfeng gaping at the door, standing behind forever independent Su Yu. Yunfeng just went to Liuxian Pavilion of Suyu to discuss things. Hearing the cold mirror coming, he couldn''t help running back to join in the fun. Suyu also came by the way. But two people who also didn''t expect, cold mirror this is to borrow his place to clean up a person! Before that, Yunfeng always thought that Hanjing was a cheerful, kind and generous little girl, but now he found out that Hanjing was not a steamed bun Just now that a mind attack game that call a skilled, really worthy of the princess, the original family women will take a set of winding, she is so proficient! Even Su Yu did not expect that the cold mirror was not as arrogant and harmless as it seemed. It''s really Surprise him! At this time, an chuxue, with a face of worship and looking at the cold mirror, just knelt down and licked: "mirror, you really deserve to have been in a TV play!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 She looked at the speed of Han Yan''s face changing just now, which was unbelievable. And Han Jing, her acting skills are absolutely first-class. In her words, she would never be so calm that she would threaten people to kneel down and beg for mercy in a few words Idol, it''s her idol! Yunfeng and Suyu come in. Yunfeng is puzzled and asks, "what is acting in TV series? What are you talking about?" An chuxue quickly covers her mouth, saying that it''s too smooth. She doesn''t notice that there are outsiders here. Shaking his head, an chuxue said: "nothing, nothing. That is to say, the mirror is too powerful. I haven''t seen her scare people before." Not to mention Hanjing, whom Yunfeng and Suyu know, but an chuxue has been with her day and night, and has never seen Hanjing attack anyone. Of course, except for suxingyan, who is obviously in need of beating. But for Su Xingyan, the cold mirror is usually done directly. So today''s cold mirror really surprised them. Only the cold mirror is really quite speechless, can''t it be that she doesn''t get angry and all treat her as a bun? She admits that she is a bit lazy, but what is her old profession? How did she grow up? If she was steamed stuffed bun, hehe, it would be made of diamond. "But, Xiao jing''er, you just let her go?" Although just cold mirror cold Yan to scare enough, but cloud Maple still think, so put her back, is not too cheap for her. Cold mirror supported chin, speechless way: "who said I just let her go, good play, of course, to see it slowly, I directly killed her, what''s the meaning?" The cold mirror says this sentence lightly, not joking at all, but scares an chuxue. After all, killing people is a big thing for her, a good citizen. She stammers: "you, you really will kill her?" Yunfeng goes over and pats an chuxue on the shoulder: "Xueer, don''t be afraid. When dealing with the villains, you should be cruel. To survive in this world, you should pay attention to strength, not wangfa. Especially in the spiritual world, it''s all about strength. " An chuxue nods her head in a dazed way. Of course, she understands this truth, but she hasn''t completely adapted to it for a while. She almost grew up in the hospital. How could the person who grew up in the place where she looked at all kinds of life really be so simple that she didn''t understand anything? "That mirror, is it difficult? Do you have any back moves?" An chuxue asks curiously. "No, because she will be obedient." Cold mirror way. An chuxue "Why are you so sure? What if she follows the trend and falls in love with suxingyan? Isn''t that too cheap for her? " Although an chuxue is still afraid of killing people, she still thinks that she should be punished when she learns how Han Yan calculated Han Jing. "If that''s true, it''s also a match made in heaven. The scum men and the cheap women are perfect match." Cold mirror indifferent way: "besides, do you think, Han Yan really like suxingyan?" An chuxue shakes her head. Although she has no experience in love, she is not stupid either. As soon as Han Yan hears that Han Jing wants her life, she immediately sells her suxingyan. She becomes the man she hates most. How can she have any sincerity if she sells it so simply? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 "That''s it. A person who thinks his life is more important than anything. If he wants her to love Su Xingyan, I will help her ten thousand times. If I threaten her once, she will be defeated. Silly child, the Three Outlooks of people are different. Wait and see. I won''t accept her because someone will accept her. " Hanjing doesn''t worry about being cheap at all. Hanyan is a person who never knows how to be satisfied and can''t see her ability clearly. No matter how many opportunities you give her, she is reluctant to take advantage of it, because she will always want more. But she couldn''t swallow that much. To strangle her is just to move your fingers, which is too boring for Han Jing. In this world, it is not death but living that can make people suffer. Because there are too many people who can''t help themselves, and there are too many people who don''t know how to live. "Oh, little mirror, I can''t see it. You know a lot of things." Yunfeng said with a smile. Cold mirror white he one eye, she is lazy to look for cold Yan to settle accounts, really pure because lazy, there is no meaning. It''s insulting to compete with an opponent who is not at the same level at all. If it wasn''t for the inexplicable extra child in her stomach, she would not be doing such boring things now. In fact, she didn''t bother to care with Han Yan. With Han Yan''s temperament, she would have killed herself sooner or later without her help. It''s not cold mirror''s narcissism. She was born as a killer, an actress for many years, and a double line psychic with strong EQ and IQ. It''s really naive for her to play a conspiracy with a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken. In addition to this, Han Jing thinks that the reason why this rumor can spread all over the streets of the capital is that there is no tendency of convergence, and it is also clear that some people deliberately connive. She didn''t believe that her mother, or Su Yu, their status in Hanjing City, including their influence, could tolerate the spread of such rumors. Not to mention in the ancient times when news was blocked, even in the modern society with advanced technology, there were enough ways to stop the spread of rumors. Su Yaozheng and Su Yu can''t find a rival in the capital. If any one of them makes a move, the rumor can''t be spread, or even spread. Now it can be said that there is only one explanation, that is, they acquiesce and connive. They just want to let the whole capital, or even the whole world, know that she is pregnant. Su Yu said at that time that she would marry her two months later. Even then, as long as she wanted to cover up her pregnancy, she could still cover it up. But he didn''t mean to cover up. To let Buddha go was to tell others that she was pregnant with other people''s children and married him. I can''t guess what Su Yu thought, but there must be a reason. Han Jing suspects that no one will doubt that Su Yaozheng will be bad for her. If she can acquiesce in this kind of rumor, or even acquiesce in Su Yu''s time to marry her, it must be that this is the best way for her. It is because of this that Hanjing is too lazy to take care of it. She didn''t care what kind of reputation and identity she married Suyu. She always knew what she wanted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 As long as it doesn''t touch her bottom line, she can turn a blind eye. If everything is too serious, it''s too tired to live. The cold mirror yawned, as if she had not been able to sleep enough recently. Aunt Qin and aunt Xi stare at her like eyes all day, for fear that she might miss something. Recently, she is not allowed to practice yoga every day. No matter how painstakingly she explains, they still disagree with the doctor an chuxue. Han Jing is so big that she has never been treated as a national treasure. In the end, she was too lazy to resist. Then she became more and more lazy and bored. So, it''s hard to find an excuse to hide. An chuxue and Yunfeng are talking to each other. With that, an chuxue doesn''t know how to be fooled out by Yunfeng. There are two people left in the room, Hanjing and Suyu. Han Jing looks up at Su Yu. She has the feeling that every time she comes to Yunfeng, she has to find a way to give her and Su Yu a chance to get along with each other. It seems that she is afraid that she will not look up to her. Cold mirror shakes his head, feel that cloud maple for Su Yu''s life is also broken heart. However, she has always been the kind of person who will do whatever she decides. Since she has decided to marry Su Yu, she will not go back. What''s more, Su Yu gave her so many sweet dates for her to chew. Was she stupid to refuse? And now that she has made up her mind, she feels that there is nothing hard to face. Su Yu came and suddenly bent down to hold up the cold mirror. Cold mirror is not on guard for him, and Su Yu is tall, legs long and fast, so she has no time to react, so she is picked up. "Well, what are you doing?" Even if they are now barely a fiancee, can we say that they are just using each other? Because she didn''t know why Suyu wanted to marry her. But no matter what it is, it won''t be because of emotion. What is the purpose of his misleading behavior? This also owes to her inner firmness. If she were a different person, Su Yu would be dazed by her eyes, not to mention giving gifts and hugging the princess? Cold mirror silently recites the pure heart curse in the heart, ha ha, she just won''t be confused by his skin! "Another place." Su Yu held her and walked out. Cold mirror black line: "what do you want to do? We''re not married yet? Besides, aren''t we just married? You can rest assured that I will never interfere in your affairs. I won''t mind whether you like men or women. " Su Yu: "what is the form marriage?" "It''s a formal marriage. We get married for each other''s needs, but we are still two independent people. We do our own things and don''t interfere with each other." Cold mirror very kind explanation way. Su Yu lightly spits out four words: "there is no real name." Cold mirror nodded: "yes, yes, really smart, that''s what it means." Han Jing thinks that they should be honest with each other. Since they are not married because of their feelings, it''s best for them to understand their own goals. Don''t go astray and get in the wrong direction. Finally In the end, like hansiqu and suyaozheng, they wasted decades, and no one had a good life. Su Yu, who is so clever, should not be so stupid as Hansi Qu? "Good idea." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 Su Yu''s face was expressionless, and she said in a light voice: "I want to be beautiful." He really doesn''t like women, even dislikes them. Can cold mirror is his woman, will also be his life only wife, only woman. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether he likes her or not. The important thing is that since he has identified her, she is his. Since it''s his, is it hard for him to keep watch over her for the rest of his life? Are you kidding me? He''s not stupid, let alone incompetent. Therefore, what kind of marriage Hanjing talked about with him is just Bullshit. Cold mirror "You, you, can''t, you make it clear, you should know better than me, why do you want to marry me?" She doesn''t know why. He doesn''t, does he? But no matter what it is for, don''t tell her. Because of her feelings, she really can''t see Su Yu''s love for her. Even if he is affectionate to her, Han Jing also thinks that he appreciates her or protects her a little more. After all, first of all, it''s natural for Suyu to know that she has a power and that two different people appreciate each other. Second, although Han Jing didn''t understand why, Su Yu always showed her special protection and tolerance. It seemed that no matter what she did, he had his support as he said. But these two kinds of love have nothing to do with the relationship between men and women! That''s why she can be sure that Su Yu''s marriage must have a different purpose, because she can''t remember when she will help me. What does Su Yu mean when she owes her. In any case, it is enough to prove that Su Yu does not love her. Of course, she didn''t love him either. So that''s it. Each takes what he needs. Why do you involve some unnecessary things? During the conversation, Su Yu''s long legs didn''t know how to get to Liuxian Pavilion. Su Yu kicked the door into the room, and the door closed behind him. Su Yu put the mirror on the bed and put her finger on her wrist. Cold mirror is still entangled with the matter just now: "Why are you silent? Make it clear! I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble between us in the future! " Su Yu looked at a pair of cold mirrors on which he had all kinds of teeth and claws. She also found it interesting and asked, "are you going to go out of the wall?" Cold mirror immediately hums a way: "I am that kind of person?" Even if she doesn''t love Su Yu, she doesn''t love other men. So why does she have nothing to do? It''s not good for her! Her purpose is just to make herself stronger, to protect herself, to protect the people she cares about, and to take care of the gift in her stomach. She doesn''t care about other things. She doesn''t care about love at all. As a professional killer, the best way to practice cold mirror is not to get emotional easily. In particular, love is the most destructive love among feelings. Cold mirror is not interested at all. "Since you won''t come out of the wall, I won''t marry her again. We are destined to be husband and wife, so naturally we should do what husband and wife should do. While you enjoy the rights I give you, should you also do your duty? " Su Yu very rational analysis. Cold mirror widened his eyes, lying in the trough, but also the rights and obligations, thinking is not so advanced? "We''re not married yet!" Hello, does Han Jing think she has to think about it again?! How do you think Suyu is actually a wolf? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 Cold mirror vigilant looking at Su Yu, body involuntarily back. At this time, Su Yu looked at her and said, "I know we haven''t married yet. Don''t worry. I won''t touch you now." Cold mirror feel the expression on his face, a crash, broken. She raised her foot and kicked Su Yu up: "go to your sister''s -" of course, she was easily blocked by Su Yu before she kicked out. He grabbed her leg with one hand and pushed her back to bed. The cold mirror didn''t even touch a corner of Su Yu''s clothes. Red fruit, the strength of the gap. With such a perverted opponent, Han Jing suddenly feels that life is full of meaning. It''s almost instinctive. The more frustrated you are, the braver you are. If you can''t move your feet, do it. The drops of water gather quietly in the palm of her hand. She plans to take advantage of Su Yu''s unprepared and smash him on his beautiful face. She swears that she is not jealous of Su Yu''s beauty. The plan is very good, the plan is also very good, in Su Yu bowed that moment smashed in the past, however, the reality once again hit the cold mirror very miserably. Her palm attack power is not weak drops, at all did not meet Su Yu, near Su Yu invisible disappeared. Her outstretched hand was also intercepted by Su Yu. Cold mirror has been stunned. What more abnormal skills does this guy have? Why does her ability use him feel useless? Is his power against her? Or that the defense of their spiritual cultivators has reached the abnormal level, even she can''t get close! But what she throws out is water droplets. Water molecules are very small. Even if some of them are blocked, they will still hit him, but I couldn''t get close to him at all. This is That''s perverse, isn''t it? Cold mirror feels that the whole person is a little bit bad. All the fighting failed, and Hanjing was not calm. It seemed that all her restraint could be broken invisibly in front of Suyu. Her usual high IQ in front of Su Yu is also instantly set off as mentally retarded, so that there is nothing she can do. In order to find some place, she directly opens her mouth and plans to bite Su Yu! Otherwise, it''s a shame, isn''t it? This time, Su Yu didn''t hide, but she blocked the cold mirror''s mouth with her lips. Cold mirror At this moment, she suddenly had a kind of absurd idea that she wanted to pretend to be dizzy. Su Yu is quickly left her lips, warm hands gently cover her abdomen, cold mirror suddenly feel a warm attack, let her whole person as if in a hot spring in the general package, comfortable she almost did not snort. At this comfortable and intoxicated moment, Su Yu said: "don''t be so enthusiastic next time. Your fetus is still unstable, and it will take some time for you to have a room." Cold mirror Suddenly, I felt the thunder on my head, and I cut her inside and outside. Ok Room? OK, your sister, OK! She looked at Su Yu like hell. She couldn''t say a word because she was choked. How did he say the word "Xing Fang" so calmly, like eating and drinking tea? She felt that her face was thick enough. However, she underestimated that there are many birds in the world, and there are many forests PS: it''s a very loving chapter, the daily life of Jingyu and his wife. So, what about your tickets and messages? Readership [523237117], love your Qiqi has prepared a gift for you at Christmas. Don''t you come to love Qiqi? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Long so big, cold mirror for the first time feel, now oneself, like a frightened rabbit! Yeah, she felt like she was scared! I was - scared. Let her suddenly from the high queen, degenerated into a silly white sweet marisue. Han Jing thinks that Su Yu must be poisonous. Yes, he must be poisonous! It''s degenerating her IQ! Facing him now, she really wants to run away. After a long time, Han Jing took a deep breath, and her heart, which was beating wildly because of the fright, finally calmed down. She pretended to be calm and looked at Su Yu, intending to pull back a city in words. However, her words became: "it''s late, I should go back too." Cold mirror in the bottom of my heart mercilessly scolded himself, no promise! When I met him back, I ran away. I couldn''t be more hopeless! Su Yu must be her conqueror, absolutely! "It''s still early. If you sleep for a while, I''ll send someone to take you back." Although her body can absorb the spirit power of the natural spirit stone now, it has to be said that her physical foundation is too poor. Her extremely cold constitution makes it difficult for her to save her life. She is already special. When she was poisoned, part of his cultivation was also given to her, but her body couldn''t bear it, so it was temporarily sealed up. It''s a miracle that she can survive, and it''s amazing that she can adjust her body to the level that normal people can bear in such a short time. Although she is in good health and her child is fine, Su Yu is still worried. Just in case, he has to help her get better. Body is the origin of a person. Only strong physical quality can support more powerful cultivation and spiritual power. He now slowly uses the spiritual power to warm her body, because at the beginning, the strength can not be too big, otherwise it will have disadvantages but no advantages. When she can bear it, he will slowly increase the intensity, so that when she gives birth to the child, the road of cultivation will be basically smooth. Su Yu is a person who can do the best when he decides what to do. He had never thought about who to be good to or who to worry about before. He was always a very self-centered person and seldom cared about others. And now, he decided to put the cold mirror under his wings, then he will try his best to give her a bright road. Of course, the road is her own. It''s her own business where she will go. What he can do for her is to let her avoid detours. Although the girl is not very obedient, but in the end is his people, he does not care who tube? Sure enough, cold mirror is not very obedient, even a little hair: "it''s almost dark, sleep what sleep, I go home to sleep again!" She was about to get up and go out. She was still slandering Su Yu. She didn''t know when she took off her shoes? But before she got up, she suddenly felt a heavy burden on her body. Su Yu almost pressed herself on the cold mirror and imprisoned her, making her completely unable to move. However, she was very careful to avoid her abdomen. The cold mirror looked at the face close at hand, swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice: "you, what do you want to do? In broad daylight... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 "Still going?" Su Yu asked. Cold mirror Could she ask him what he meant? Can she sleep under such pressure? Also, holding her to his bed for no reason, just to let her sleep? How does Han Jing feel so What''s wrong? But can she resist? Han Jing is always a person who knows current affairs better. What can he do? He can''t fight, but he can''t talk. If he plays a rogue and doesn''t let her go, she can''t go. This is what I do for fish. She can only be obedient I''m obedient. Cold mirror immediately eyes closed, heart a horizontal, forget it, sleep on sleep, anyway time is still early. Don''t ask for this kind of thing when it''s not necessary! Sleep for a while is not without a piece of meat. He bullies her now, she remembers to him first, now have no chance to find back, wait for them to get married, get along with day and night, she still doesn''t believe, can''t find out his weakness! Hum, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! So self comfort, plus always cold all over her, now I don''t know whether he is holding the reason, unexpectedly warm all over. This excessive comfort made her fall asleep quickly. Su Yu turned over and lay down from the cold mirror. She held her in her arms and put her palm on her back. She let the spiritual power flow into her body continuously and kept her body warm in a gentle way. Han Jing woke up after sleeping for more than an hour. When she woke up, she was still confused. When she was facing Su Yu''s beautiful eyes, she was still confused. "You, you, what did you do to me while I was asleep?" Cold mirror quickly back. She actually fell asleep? And it''s a good sleep? Yes, Han Jing didn''t even dream about it. It''s so good that it can''t be any better. Now wake up, in addition to a little confused, the spirit is particularly good, the whole body is like a hot spring bubble, comfortable can not be more comfortable. She Huo''s sat up and looked down at her clothes, OK, not passive? She looked at Su Yu suspiciously again. She was also dressed neatly, and there was no sign of disorder. So, did she really fall asleep on her own? And he just took her to sleep for a while? However, Han Jing is still very puzzled. How can a person with such a strong vigilance sleep in a strange place, in a stranger''s bed, or even in a stranger''s arms? She''s not stupid, is she? How is that possible? Su Yu sat up, lowered her head to the cold mirror''s ear, and asked softly, "if you want to do something, it''s not impossible..." Cold mirror She rubbed back a little, pointed to Su Yu and said, "don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll..." In the middle of her words, Han Jing suddenly wanted to scold herself as an idiot. How could she do? How could she go out and tell people that Su Yu insulted her? What kind of joke could she make? She is really about to be fooled by him, or is she really three years pregnant? She can''t avoid vulgarity! Cold mirror black face, vent gas, really too, too failed! Su Yu looked at her small shape and felt funny. She couldn''t help laughing. Then she got up, put on her shoes and stood by the bed. The cold mirror wants to clench its teeth. Su Yu looked at her and suddenly bent down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Su Yu bent down, picked up the shoes of the cold mirror on the ground, raised the feet of the cold mirror, and naturally helped her put on the shoes. Cold mirror''s expression has a moment of dull, busy drooping eyes. She has never loved or liked anyone, but she is not a fool who knows nothing. She didn''t know how to get along with men and women, and what kind of mode love is, but Su Yu''s little action made her heart tremble, and she didn''t believe it. Yes, I can''t believe it. Her eyes are not blind, and her brain is not hard to use. She doesn''t know what kind of person Suyu is, but with Suyu''s temperament, he can never do such things as wearing shoes for women. Su Yu, whom she knew, was Prince Yu of Nanyao. He might not have real power, but no one in the capital dared to show any disrespect to him. Su Xingyan''s eyes grow to the top of his head. Seeing Su Yu''s head, we can see how noble his position is. He is not only a spiritual practitioner, but also a weapon refiner. Just relying on the words mentioned by Yun Feng and the words Su Yaozheng told her, she can infer Su Yu''s position in the spiritual world, which is not easy. Otherwise, with her temperament, how could she be moved by his offer, or even abandon her idea of not wanting to marry others and decide to marry him? So such a superior person, he will do such an ordinary and intimate thing, it is incredible to her. It''s not that he''s so great, but that he didn''t have to do it, and he did it. But she knew that Su Yu didn''t love the natural intimate things she did, so it made her more incredible. Cold mirror''s heart has so little chaos. She came down from the bed and said to Su Yu in a hurry, "I''ll go first." And then again, it''s like the wind. Without waiting for Su Yu to say one more word, she disappeared. Su Yu inexplicably looked at the cold mirror that once again fled in front of him. What did he do to make her dissatisfied? How come every time she walks, she can''t wait to run? Su Yu shakes her head. She doesn''t catch up with her. The idea of sending her back is gone. Since she doesn''t like it, let her go. Sure enough, a woman is a kind of incomprehensible creature, and she seems to be different from the woman he knew before. In his memory, there are only two kinds of women. One is as poisonous as snakes and scorpions. In order to achieve the goal, anyone can be sacrificed by any means. The other is that they will only drool at him and go to him like flies. Either way, he had no desire to approach and understand. What about the cold mirror? A little smart, a little cute, a little grumpy, and a little delicious. In a word, his woman is different from others. Although she is a little wayward, it doesn''t matter. She is happy. Cold mirror all the way to walk quickly, until almost to the medicine fragrant Pavilion, looking back, no one followed her, she was relieved, then high cold looked up at the sky, is not, she excited what, nervous what? The cold mirror stretched out his hand to pat his face. It was a little warm. She quickly covered her face. Oh, my God, she didn''t have a fever, did she? Otherwise, how could she be so hot with her constitution of being dead for thousands of years? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 The cold mirror incredible expert pasted pasted pastes own face, also was really strange It has to be said that a person can feel the heat on himself for the first time, which is probably the same as a zombie for thousands of years, and a vampire for thousands of years suddenly finds that he has lived and become a human, which is exciting and weird. With this wonderful mood, she went into yaoxiangge and extended her hand to Yunfeng: "give me a pulse." Yunfeng put down the herbs in his hand, stretched out his hand to clasp the wrist of the cold mirror, and asked: "what''s wrong with you?" Cold mirror shakes his head: "No." Yunfeng For a long time, I made sure that she was in good health. There was no problem at all. She was even better than before. Yunfeng can almost judge that Suyu must have opened a small stove for Hanjing. It''s really irritating. If the elder martial sisters and younger martial sisters of Lingyan sect knew that their cold elder martial brothers would break their heart for a woman one day, they would have to cry and faint in the toilet. Cloud Maple took back his hand: "no problem, you are in good health now, no problem at all." Cold mirror "Poof, mirror, are you ok? Why do you have to feel your pulse when you come back from a date? Could it be that... " An chuxue looks ambiguous and gives Han Jing a look you know. She and Su Yu have been hiding in Liuxian Pavilion for two or three hours. What have they done for such a long time Hey, it goes without saying. Yunfeng has quietly told her that Suyu is going to marry Hanjing. Ha ha, she said that since she first met Suyu, she knew that Suyu must be interested in Hanjing. Judging from her experience, if a high cold man like Su Yu is not interested in a woman, she will never take another look. It''s really very hurt. For example, when she comes to yaoxiangge every day, she occasionally meets Suyu, but Suyu is always light. With Yunfeng told her, Suyu this already see cold mirror face, otherwise ordinary women are difficult to stay in his sight. So, with her woman''s intuition, she can be sure that Su Yu likes cold mirrors. Cold mirror white her one eye, this eye what ghost? Now everyone knows that Su Yu is going to marry her? Otherwise, every time Yunfeng will deliberately give her and Suyu opportunities, Ann this little girl is also a clear look in the heart. However, she has one more thing to ask Yunfeng. "Uncle Yun, how long have you known Suyu?" In the past, she didn''t care what kind of person Su Yu was, or what story he had, or what identity he was. After all, she only had a little affection for Su Yu. Even if she made up her mind to marry him, she was attracted by the conditions he offered. Anyway, she didn''t want to get married. There are so many advantages in marrying Suyu. Why doesn''t she get married? But today, just for Su Yu putting on her shoes, she suddenly felt that she needed to know him. She couldn''t be confused by his appearance. After all, if a person who looks like a cold iceberg is so considerate to you, it''s probably tricky! "For a long time Long time, right? Fifteen or sixteen years? " Yun Feng doesn''t remember when he met Su Yu, because Su Yu was already in the Lingyan sect and was the chief disciple of the leader of the Lingyan sect. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 "So long?" Cold mirror surprised way: "Su Yu, isn''t he the prince of South Yao country?"? He went to the spiritual world when he was very young? " It''s rare for Yun Feng to see that Han Jing is so interested in Su Yu. As a good friend of Su Yu, he certainly can''t sit back and ignore her. For the sake of their future happiness, he thinks it''s very necessary for him to learn something about Su Yu from Han Jing. Although it''s not good for her to know too much about some things, she''s going to marry Su Yu. At least she has to know Su Yu''s real identity? Su Yu has never dealt with a woman, so if she is interested in a woman, she will miss something. Therefore, he is sure that xiaojinger has no special thoughts on Suyu now. This is not a good development. He must help! However, Yunfeng went to the door first, stretched out his hand to look at it, listened to it, and was sure that no one was there. Besides, Hanjing had come back, and Suyu didn''t follow him. That proved that he would never come again. He could rest assured. There are only three people in this room, he, Hanjing and an chuxue. If there is no outsider, Yunfeng has nothing to worry about. Hehe says with a smile, "xiaojing''er, if you want to ask about Yunpeng, you really have to ask the right person." "Yunpeng is indeed the prince of Nanyao, because his mother Xia Ji is the favorite concubine of the former Emperor of Nanyao. Xia Ji is from Xiqi and the western regions. She has a beautiful face. She didn''t know how to come back with the former Emperor of Nanyao, but at that time, she was pregnant. I also heard about Xia Ji. I don''t know much about her. What I know is that she doesn''t like Yunpeng, so since Yunpeng was born, her mother began to give Yunpeng poison. One at a time, she didn''t die, but she made him miserable. The poison accumulated until there was no cure. " "God, isn''t that true? Is there such a mother in the world? Are you crazy? " On one side, an chuxue''s eyes widened when she heard this. She worked in the hospital and saw countless mothers who abandoned their children, even beat and maltreat their children. But since she was born, she has given her son poison. She has never heard of it! Han Jing was also suppressed. She had no family in her previous life, and she didn''t know what it was like to be in love with her family. But in this life, the adoptive mother could love her so much, so she couldn''t imagine what it was like for her mother to torture a newborn child. She really didn''t hear of such abnormal Yunfeng: "I knew you would have this side effect, because no one can believe that your mother can do such a thing, but Yunpeng is really Xia Ji''s son. If you see Xia Ji in the future, you can see her face." Cold mirror "She''s not dead yet?" Although this words ask of a little not tunnel, but so ruthless Niang, cold mirror still really feel that she lives to still be inferior to die. Yun Feng shook his head: "not only not dead, but also alive very moist." An chuxue couldn''t help feeling: "it''s really a disaster left over for thousands of years!" Finish saying and feel is not too good, busy cover mouth. Yunfeng said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, I didn''t curse the old witch, because I haven''t seen such a poisonous one! She is more ruthless than feeding poison to Yunpeng. When Yunpeng is about three or four years old, she throws him directly into the snow forest of Liangshan to let him live and die. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Cold mirror "Snow forest in Liangshan?" Cold mirror is not calm. She''s been to the snow forest in Liangshan, and she almost didn''t die there. She''s a double system power. She just managed to escape. Su Yu was a child of three or four years old, was she crazy? Is it a miracle that he didn''t get bitten by the wolf Yunfeng looked at the cold mirror: "you have been to Liangshan snow forest. You should know where it is. Yunpeng was left there, and then he saved youyou who was injured and dying there. He has been living with it for a long time. To tell you the truth, even after listening to my aunt, I still can''t believe how he survived. He even stayed in the snow forest of Liangshan for a year, until the leader of Lingyan sect passed by and found him and brought him back to the spiritual world. Lingyan sect is the largest sect in the world of spiritual cultivation. It has been handed down for thousands of years. Wuwang Zhenren, the leader of Lingyan sect, is the top master of Ziyan class. He has lived for hundreds of years and never accepted an apprentice. It is reasonable to say that as an outsider of Yunpeng, he is absolutely not qualified to worship him as a teacher. However, Wuhu Zhenren accepted him as his apprentice in the unexpected situation. Yunpeng became the chief disciple of the leader of Lingyan sect. All the disciples of the same generation of Lingyan sect had to call him elder martial brother "Wow, that''s not so powerful!" An chuxue heard that Yun Feng had said something about the spiritual world, but she didn''t know much about it. It must be super powerful for Su Yu to become the chief disciple of the largest sect in the spiritual world! Cold mirror also didn''t expect, Su Yu unexpectedly so fierce: "cloud Peng is his name in the spirit flame school?" Yun Feng nodded: "it''s his word. His master took it. The cloud purple capital of Wuwang is from the cloud family. Before him, in fact, the cloud family had already declined, because the wuwuwuzhen talent gradually reached its peak. After he accepted him as an apprentice, immortal Wuwang took this word for him. " "Isn''t he going to be several generations older than you in terms of seniority?" An Chu snow asks a way. Cloud Maple black line, a sad face: "snow, we can not mention this matter?" Han Jing and an chuxue couldn''t help laughing. Yun Feng explained: "in the spiritual world, the generation is too disordered. Because of the long life, it''s normal to disorderly the generation. Therefore, most people talk about the generation based on the relationship between master and apprentice. Just like my aunt, she is still short of wuwangzhen for several generations. But because she married a younger martial brother of wuwangzhen, her name is wuwangzhen. After my aunt went to Lingyan sect and treated Yunpeng, I got to know him "Do you have female disciples in Lingyan sect? Will many people like Suyu An Chu Xue takes a look at the cold mirror and asks a very practical question for it. Cold mirror is also very curious about this question, but she asked: "does he like men?" "Poof --" Yunfeng is not taut, laughing with a stomachache. If others say this, it''s OK. Isn''t xiaojinger unintelligible! Where did she see that Suyu would like men? The tears of Yunfeng''s smile almost came out: "don''t worry, xiaojinger. Suyu absolutely doesn''t like men. You don''t have to worry about this at all. However, it''s true that he hates women. Needless to say, you should guess why. It''s abnormal for him to have such a kind-hearted mother who can have a good impression on women. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 Cold mirror It''s reasonable. Anyone should have a psychological shadow. Although we should not remember things at such a young age, we can remember things clearly no matter how long they are. She can''t forget the year when her family died when she was five years old. "The female disciples of Lingyan sect, including some of other sects, as long as they have met Suyu, few of them can''t help but be fascinated by him. It''s because his face is too flashy. However, it''s really hard for them, because no matter how messy other people''s hearts are, Su Yunpeng doesn''t regard them as human beings at all. In his eyes, women are almost the air, and he always ignores them automatically. Ordinary women don''t want to be close to him within 10 meters in their dreams. Even my aunt, his little teacher, who has been taking care of him for many years, has never given him a good face. My aunt always scolds him as a little white eyed wolf, and at the same time, she can''t help salivating his beauty. Every day she thinks how good Yunpeng can be her son. " Cloud Feng meaningful looking at the cold mirror way: "so small mirror son, you don''t blame cloud Peng don''t understand amorous feelings, he doesn''t know what is amorous feelings, this world in addition to you, he really didn''t have a good face to any woman." Cold mirror Therefore, Su Yu, who is almost naturally disgusted with women, is so special to her, even Put her shoes on? Now, if you want to say that there''s nothing fishy about it, she won''t believe it if you kill her. Her eyes stare at cloud maple, see cloud Maple heart hair, can''t help thinking, is he said something wrong? "Is there something you''re hiding from me?" Han Jing didn''t want to ask. He just wanted to know something about Su Yu. He didn''t expect to know so much about her. Now if he told her that Su Yu was kind to her for no reason, she would not believe it. Yunfeng After all, he only treats xiaojinger well. Xiaojinger should be moved at least. But he didn''t expect to arouse xiaojinger''s curiosity However, if this matter is said at this time, he will have to step back if he is not killed by Su Yu, or even if Su Yu and Xiao jing''er can''t do a good job. After all, xiaojinger can''t guess that she is strong now. She is Su Yu. He would be guilty if he messed it up! So I can''t say it when I''m dead. I can''t let Xiao jing''er know the truth. "Hey, Xiao jing''er, don''t worry. Yunpeng''s kindness to you is absolutely sincere. I don''t need to say that you can see it yourself! As for the reason, don''t embarrass me. In a word, he owes you a lot of favor, which is related to his life. No matter how he treats you, you should not have psychological burden, just accept it calmly. Later, he will tell you in person, so don''t embarrass me. If it comes out of my mouth, it will not only bring me bad luck, but also affect you. I''ve told you about Yunpeng''s identity. You can rest assured that he will protect you in the future, and you will never be wronged. " Cloud Maple a face beg to let go of looking at cold mirror, don''t ask him again, otherwise he really how dead all don''t know, this is mouth owe of end! Huihui swears not to speak disorderly. Huihui can''t help it Wuwu, does he have to lock his mouth? PS: it''s too late, so I went to bed first. I''ll add more when I wake up. Thank you for your support. Readers [523237117], welcome to join! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 It''s really tricky! It''s just that Han Jing can''t remember when she met Su Yu before that. Although her memory of the past was vague, if she tried to recall it, she would be able to recall some of the most important things. Even Su Xingqiao, she thought about it a little, but she really had no impression of Su Yu. However, according to their reaction, it is true. For example, if Su Yu didn''t really treat her well, her mother couldn''t have done it. And Su Yu, if nothing special happened between them, he would never notice her. There is Yunfeng, said so frankly, is only poor to tell her the reason. Just stuck here, no one would tell her the truth. Cold mirror is a little bit depressed. However, she is not a person who likes to tangle. Since it is not the right time, she asked in vain. Maybe, as Yun Feng said, there will be trouble. Cold mirror is not afraid of trouble, but if it can solve a lot of trouble naturally, then she can wait no matter, Zuo Youyun Feng also said, Su Yu will tell her sooner or later. Think clearly this, cold mirror pour also no longer ask. However, Yunfeng looked at the cold mirror with a slightly thoughtful face, worried that she would want to fork in, then diverted her attention: "Xiaojing Er, I don''t want to tell you this, but I can tell you another thing." "What''s the matter?" Han Jing was really attracted by him. Yunfeng said in a low voice: "Yunpeng doesn''t like people talking about the old witch. I''ll tell you secretly. Don''t betray me. Do you know where the old witch is now? " Cold mirror shakes his head. Yunfeng said mysteriously: "she married the head of Lingyou hall, the arch rival of Lingyan sect. The young head of Lingyou hall was the first gifted cultivation wizard in the spiritual world. Until Yunpeng appeared in the spiritual world, he was thoroughly compared and hated Yunpeng all the time. Therefore, the Liang Zi of the two major sects has grown up anyway. " Yun Feng said that an chuxue and Han Jing are completely stupid. They have never seen such a wonderful flower before. They thought that what Xia Ji had done to Su Yu was incredible enough. They didn''t expect that there was something even more incredible. What kind of brain circuit could be used to do this kind of thing when they married his father! That''s enough. It''s disgusting I really doubt Su Yu''s attitude towards women. After all, it''s hard to find such a wonderful mother who has never been seen before and has never been seen again. He has no radical thoughts to take revenge on the society. Yunfeng took his finger to draw a gesture between his lips: "you must not say it out, or I will die. The old witch is Yunpeng''s forbidden word. No one can mention it. It''s really killing to mention it." Su Yu can take everything easy, but he hates the old witch to the bone. Although Yun Feng can understand some of his hatred for the old witch, he thinks that his understanding may not be thorough enough. After all, what he hears is only something that many people know. When Su Yu was a child, only Su Yu and the old witch knew what she had done to him. Of course, with Su Yu''s temperament, he could not tell anyone about those things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 However, this is the most shameless. The most shameless is that every time the master of the Lingyou hall meets Su Yu, he will satirize and slap her face! So it''s not strange that Su Yu sometimes has a bad temper. It''s hard for her to have a good temper in the face of such people and things! Yunfeng seriously patted the shoulder of cold mirror: "Xiao jing''er, fate, you have to be good to Yunpeng, since he has decided to marry you, he will never find other women in his life, for the sake of wholeheartedness, you can give him a little faith in women!" Cold mirror An chuxue has nodded to one side: "yes, yes, the mirror, Su Yu is too poor, you must take good care of the male god!" The things I heard today are so refreshing. An chuxue feels that the things she has experienced before are really tiny children. How can there be such a thing in this world Wonderful woman? Even as a woman, she can''t help suspecting women Cold mirror On the way back from yaoxiangge, Hanjing couldn''t help thinking, is her Sanguan too right, or is some people''s Sanguan too wrong? People like her, who have experienced life and death, are even better than others when they are born again, but she is still full of expectations for her unknown father. There is also a zither. Before An''an operated on her, she may not have any hope of being a mother in her whole life, but even so, she never had any hatred or despair for her children, and even poured all her love and affection into the one she just picked up. How can the woman Xia Ji do that to her own son? This, too What a problem! Back at the princess''s house, Han Jing went to find suyao Zheng. Suyao Zheng should have met Xia Ji. Han Jing wanted to know what kind of woman she was, so that she could be abnormal. She also wanted to know what she had experienced. "Niang, do you have any impression of Xia Ji?" Han Jing didn''t go around any more. Now that she knew about it, there was no need to hide it. She decided to marry Su Yu, so there was nothing to be embarrassed about. Su Yaozheng didn''t expect that Han Jing would mention Xia Ji. He asked strangely, "what did Yun Peng tell you?" It''s impossible. It''s impossible for him to mention the last person in his life, right? Cold mirror shook his head: "of course not he said, is cloud Maple secretly said, I want to know, that woman, really so cruel?" Cold mirror so cloud maple to sell. Mentioning this, Su Yaozheng sighed: "Alas, this thing is really uncomfortable. I was young at that time, and I didn''t know that my body was different from others. Later, when I knew that I didn''t have the chance to be a mother, I sighed more than once. You said that in this world, some people can''t dream of things, but those who have them, how can they Don''t know how to cherish it? If Xiaji just abandoned Yunpeng, maybe we only thought she was selfish, but she was It''s really hard to say. I really don''t want to tell you these things. You are still young and don''t know that people are dangerous. I really don''t want to pollute your ears. That woman is just crazy! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 Su Yaozheng really doesn''t want to talk to Han Jing about this. I''m afraid Su Yu may not be able to remember what she knows, but her impression is very deep, because she can''t believe it. How can there be such a mother in the world! But I can''t help being entangled by the cold mirror. Su Yaozheng said something about what happened in those years. She was six or seven years older than Su Yu. Her mother and empress passed away when she was very young. She was so talented that her father was partial to her. At that time, she was in the harem, and no one dared to offend her. She has seen a lot of scenes about concubines competing for favours in the harem. There are also many people who take their children to do rafts to find jobs. These are common in the harem. Since childhood, suyao Zheng has been more precocious than other children. So many things, she can see clearly, and will not interfere at will, will not meddle. Until one day, she passed by Xia Ji''s palace. Xia Ji was the favorite concubine brought back by her father. She was gorgeous and had a pair of blue eyes. She was extremely beautiful and moving. Let alone a man, even a woman could not help but be moved when she saw her. It was unbelievable that there would be such a fairy like face in the world. What''s more, Xia Ji is usually gentle and pleasant. She doesn''t like the women in the harem, but she doesn''t hate her very much. When she smiles, she makes people feel like a spring breeze, which makes her think of her mother who died early. But that day, outside her palace, she heard the sound of children crying inside. There is only one child in the hall, which is the child born to Xia Ji. His father named him Suyu, the eleventh Prince of NANYAO kingdom. But in fact, Su Yaozheng knew that it was not the father''s child, but she remembered that the child was very beautiful, and the Father also liked him very much. When Xia Ji came to the palace, she was very big. She had secretly heard the conversation between her father and Xia Ji. The child was Xia Ji''s and other people''s children. But the father favored Xia Ji and didn''t care who the child''s biological father was. She also said that she would treat him as her own son and never treat him badly. The sobbing voice was intermittent and unreal, but it was really ringing. Su Yaozheng couldn''t resist curiosity, so he took advantage of no one''s attention and went into the hall from the side door to the direction of the sound. Su Yu was only half a year old at that time. She was still wondering if the palace people had neglected her. Otherwise, she would have been crying all the time. But when she followed the sound, she was shocked. She couldn''t believe what she saw. In the small garden of the palace, there is a prickly red rose. In the flowers, there is a child who is only wearing a thin silk lining. His whole body is pierced by the prickles of the rose. The white lining is piece by piece red. He can''t tell whether it''s blood or rose juice. His cry is fragmentary, like pain, and he doesn''t have the strength to cry again. At this time, his biological mother, Xiaji, sat on the soft collapse beside the flowers, and was served by the palace maids. She mixed the freshly mashed rose juice with spices to make the juice as red as blood. She looked leisurely and enjoyed dyeing her nails. She even narrowed her eyes comfortably, accompanied by the fragmentary cry, humming an unknown tune. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 She never dreamed that she would see such an incredible scene. Several palace maids are waiting around Xia Ji. Xia Ji is enjoying herself leisurely. It seems that no one can see Su Yu, who is only half a year old, lying in the thorny flowers, crying in a weak voice. She couldn''t help rushing over and trying to pick him up, but she was stopped. She looked at Xiaji inconceivably, and Xiaji also looked at her with a smile. "He''s crying, don''t you see?" It''s almost a cry to shake the zither. "Oh. So what? " Xia Ji is as gentle as ever, and her smile is warm, but she can''t help shivering. "You, I''ll tell my father!" Suyao Zheng was a child at that time. Her only dependence was her father. Xia Ji always treated a child like this. Her father would not ignore her! But Xiaji laughed: "my silly princess, what can you do if you tell your father? He''s my child. It''s my business how I want to treat him, and your father won''t care about it. " Su Yaozheng was so angry that he pointed to Xia Ji and said, "you, you, you can''t do this to him!" No matter what, it''s still a child, half year old. What can he know? What can he know? How painful it must be to be pricked with blood! Xia Ji ordered people to hold the child up, pointed nails to his bloody arm, gently stroke, blood will flow down the delicate arm, but Xia Ji is more gorgeous smile: "look, how fun, little princess, do you want to try?" Su Yaozheng thinks she must be crazy, absolutely crazy! She wanted to rush up and grab Su Yu, but at that time she didn''t have that great ability, and soon she was forced out of the hall by the palace maid. She ran to her father and asked him to save the child, but he frowned and said that she was talking nonsense and that Xia Ji would never do that to her child. She insisted on taking him to see, but when she got to Xiaji''s palace, but in a few words, Xiaji coaxed her father to completely forget what he was doing. After that, she tried it several times, but failed. She had no choice but to drag her brother along occasionally to see if she could help the child. But Xia Ji is very strict. She can''t get close to him. Several times she sneaks in and sees Su Yu, who is covered with bruises. She hears the elder in the hall. Mother tells her secretly that it''s still light, such as beating. Xia Ji feeds poison to the child every day. She doesn''t know where to find poisonous insects and bites them every day. I don''t know how old the child is. He can survive. It''s better to live than to die. But no one dare to say, dare to meddle in the palace, are Xia Ji tortured to death. Even at night, we often hear the strange voices of the young maids in the palace, but no one dares to see what''s going on. This situation has been going on for three or four years. Su Yaozheng can''t fight Xia Ji. She wants to help Su Yu, but she can''t do anything. She often takes good medicine from her father and stealthily runs to wipe it. But her speed of wiping medicine can never keep up with the new scars on his body. It seems that the delicate child has no good skin except his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 I don''t know if it''s because of this kind of day and night abuse. Su Yu has been sensible since she was very young. Maybe she hasn''t cried since she would go down to the ground, stand firm and speak. Her eyes seem to be cold since then. Many times, Su Yaozheng, a proud young princess, couldn''t help crying when she looked at him. She told her father about it more than once, but his father seemed to be drugged by Xia Ji. Everything else depended on her, but he didn''t believe her about it. Every time he goes to Xiaji''s palace, Xiaji hides Suyu. His father never sees anyone, and naturally he won''t believe it. She and her brother thought of a lot of ways, but the eunuchs who were sent in secretly all died in a strange way, which was of no benefit to Su Yu. When Su Yu was about four years old, he was hunting in autumn. His father took them to Liangshan palace. It was there that Xia Ji threw Su Yu into the snow forest of Liangshan and disappeared quietly. She and her brother sent bodyguards to look for Liangshan snow forest, but they got nothing. We all know where Liangshan snow forest is. The bodyguards who went in didn''t come back well, let alone such a small child. For a long time, they all thought Suyu was dead. Until a year later, an old man took Suyu back to the palace and said he would take him as an apprentice and take him away. Because Suyu was not his own son, his father didn''t do much to stop him, but he still kept the identity of Suyu as his son and asked him to come back at any time. She and her brother are probably the only warmth in Su Yu''s memory, so later Su Yu will occasionally return to Beijing. In his later years, the quarrel between his father and his brother is fierce, and his brother is often intrigued. Although she helps to block a lot, Su Yu''s contribution is also indispensable. It was not until his brother succeeded him to the throne that he was made Prince. Although Suyu people were a little cold, they still had some feelings for their relatives. It may also be that they made Su Yu see some of the most basic human nature during the most miserable period of his life. Later, he will take qiao''er out of the palace to raise himself. Maybe he can see his shadow from qiao''er, but qiao''er is much luckier than him, because the torment he suffered in that year, including the torment he suffered later, is indescribable. But all this was given by his own mother. So Su Yu hates women. It''s even said that he''s a good man. No matter he or his brother, he doesn''t say anything. He''s allowed to act recklessly in the capital. Anyway, it''s barely his home! After the emperor brother can make the decision, he doesn''t want to be unhappy when he comes back to Beijing occasionally, so he goes with him. When Su Yu was a child, outsiders didn''t know much about her. The palace people who followed Xia Ji in those years died and were disabled. In addition to the chaos in the palace, all the people in the palace changed again. Mentioning the past, Su Yaozheng also sighed, patted the hand of Han Jing and said: "although it''s not my sister and brother, Yunpeng is really distressing. Since you come to ask me these questions, you must have promised him. It''s also rare that you have such a fate. Jing Er, I''m relieved to give you to him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 Su Yu is a ruthless person. Over the years, no matter who he is, he has always been indifferent. But he is also an affectionate person. As long as he has helped him and treated him well, he will remember it. So Jinger saved his life, and he will love Jinger more than his own life. It is because of this that Su Yaozheng feels that he will not let Su Yu be wronged if he gives her the cold mirror. At least he will never treat her badly emotionally. What do women fear most? They are afraid that you finally fall in love with a person, but that person breaks your heart with another woman. Su Yu would not do that. But all mothers are selfish, hoping that their children will be happy and treated well by their partners. Of course, if it''s like Xia Ji, it''s probably rare in the world. She doesn''t know if jing''er can understand her hard work, but if she can give her a good home, she will never regret it. Cold mirror nodded, probably today suddenly heard these things, so that even used to see the cold, sinister cold mirror are some can not accept, so she was not in the mood, sat here for a while in suyaozheng then went back. In my mind, I played the pictures of her getting along with Su Yu repeatedly. Although he was looking at a cold person, he was really good to her. Should she try to get to know him better? You you see she seems not happy, obediently rubbed her hand. Cold mirror stretched out his hand to touch its head, suddenly asked: "Youyou, when you were a child, how did you live with Suyu in the snow forest of Liangshan?" She really can''t imagine what it would be like for such a small child to survive in a wolf''s den with a wolf. She thought that she had enough bad luck in her last life. She was forced to wander around when she was young. Later, she was brought back to the base for training and suffered a lot. But by comparison, it seems that at most, she was a little scared at the beginning, and then she was often hungry, and there was nothing else. But Su Yu was poisoned, and she was thrown to the place of ice and snow all the year round. The cold mirror felt trembling when he imagined it. Youyou heard the cold mirror mention the past, eyes not from the dark up, showing a sad, also issued a low sob. Cold mirror looked at its appearance, gently touched it, if youYou can speak, certainly can tell her, can survive in such an environment, they must have suffered a lot. "Youyou, I''ll take good care of you in the future. After a while, I''ll take you to Suyu. In the future, we won''t be separated any more, OK?" Han Jing thinks that youyou is not only a pet, but also a friend and family to Su Yu! But he sent youyou to her side, let youyou protect her, which is enough to prove that he is really good to her. Cold mirror inexplicably a little moved. - Mint put Hanyan back to lingwangfu quietly, but facing the swollen face in the mirror, Hanyan could not help crawling on the table and crying. She really hates Hanjing. She has hated her since childhood. No matter how hard she tries, she will never be better than Han Yan. She really hates why she is not the daughter of Princess Chang. In that case, she will get more than Han Jing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 So cold mirror some things, she will try to get, she will always stand in front of cold mirror, and pretend to be a weak look, let cold mirror heart hate gnash teeth, she is still innocent. She never gets tired of playing this kind of drama. She just likes to look at the cold mirror, annoyed, envied and envied, but she won''t really touch her. Han Jing is not good-looking, so she dresses up to hang around in front of her. Han Jing longs for her father''s love. She says in front of her how much her father loves her. Han Jing has no friends, so she often invites her little sisters to play in the house, and let Han Jing know Hanjing likes suxingyan, so she often appears in front of suxingyan, trying to attract suxingyan''s attention and let suxingyan compare herself with Hanjing. She thinks that she can win the cold mirror in any aspect. Even if the cold mirror is protected by the long princess, so what? Cold mirror is not the same paper tiger, on the surface of prestige, but actually a poke down, inferiority and poor. While hating the cold mirror, she enjoyed the sense of achievement she got from her. She thought that she could do this forever and trampled on the cold mirror under her feet until one day it suddenly changed. Probably from the day she was rescued from the river in front of lingwangfu, she changed. Once upon a time, as long as a little thought can play the cold mirror round and round, but from then on, she seems to be everywhere by the cold mirror led by the nose. At the beginning, she thought that Hanjing just wanted to use her to win over suxingyan. She also secretly satirized Hanjing for being silly, and she had to thank her for helping her. But until now, she didn''t know where Hanjing was going to help her. She just didn''t want to go ahead If she likes suxingyan, she can ask the emperor to marry her. If she doesn''t like it, she can get married again. It''s really willful, but it''s just that I''m still willful How can this world be so unfair? What about her? She thought that when she got to suxingyan''s side, she could win over suxingyan and deal with Hanjing. What a joke. In the end, no matter where she is, the cold mirror or moving her fingers can kill her, and she can only be obedient! And Su Xingyan, oh, he wanted to die for Hanjing at the beginning, but now he fell in love with Hanjing like a fool and did his own sin! Only now did she realize how ridiculous she had always been. She thought she was Hou Qianjin of Qing''an. She thought her mother was a side room, but she was still leaning against the Marquis''s house of Jingyang. She thought her father really loved her, but in fact? The Marquis of Qing''an doesn''t have the name just because he married the eldest princess. The Marquis''s residence in Jingyang doesn''t dare to say a word to the eldest princess at all. Her father did take care of her, but it''s not love at all. She clearly remembers that when she was a child, she came to her father many times, and his father didn''t know who she was. In fact, it''s rare to see my father once a month. When my father comes to her room, he is mostly drunk. I''m afraid he doesn''t know who he sleeps with? She is just wishful thinking that she is superior. In fact, she is nothing. Who is not looking up at the nose of the princess? The concubines and concubines in the backyard are arrogant again. Who dares to provoke the cold mirror once? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 But she is not sober, always thinking that cold mirror will never be as good as her. Reach out to caress the palm print on own face, cold Yan hates extremely, but also can swallow down. She suddenly had a little regret. If she was as peaceful as other sisters, could she at least marry a good family as a good wife in the name of the concubine of the eldest princess''s mansion? She was originally a family daughter, so she would not marry too badly, and she would still be prosperous. But because she is not reconciled, now she is just a concubine in King Ling''s mansion. She doesn''t even have a reputation. Is it really worth it? But she can''t look back. She has no chance to start again, and even, she has to go to win the favor of cold mirror, otherwise, cold mirror will not let her go. She felt that she had suffered for herself. How could she not have suffered for herself? Han Yan climbed on the table and cried hard. When she raised her head to dry her tears, she still had to live, because she didn''t want to die. Hanyan came to lingwangfu because she was thrown in by Hanjing, so she didn''t take a servant girl with her. Now she doesn''t even have a confidant. She has been in lingwangfu for so long, and there is no one who can be used by her. But she knew that none of the servant girls in Ling''s mansion was a fuel-efficient lamp, and they didn''t look up to her, the concubine she had sent to the house, and they were even less convinced. In such a big mansion, Ling only spoiled her. Han Yan''s lips crossed with a sneer. She pushed the door open and called for qian''er, who usually takes care of her daily life. Qian''er had a pretty face. Originally, she was also the girl from the palace who ordered the mother in the house to prepare for Su Xingyan, but it was a pity that Su Xingyan was always a gentleman, so she never touched them. So qian''er and several other little girls were left in the house to serve, but on weekdays, there was no chance to get close to her. Until she came, qian''er was called to serve her. Qian''er certainly has some disdain for Han Yan, because Han Yan is not a master at all. When she first came here, Wang Ye took good care of her, but after a few days, Wang Ye was too lazy to look for her again. For such a woman who has been out of favor for a few days, there are many people waiting to see Han Yan''s jokes in the house, and qian''er is no exception. This is not, Han Yan called qian''er to draw water to wash her, qian''er saw the palm print on her face, then a face surprised to ask: "madam, what''s the matter with you? How does it look like Today, a maid came to see you. You are not in the house. Did you go out? Oh, have you been bullied? Do you want to report it to the Lord so as to vent your anger? " Han Yan listens to qian''er''s sour and humorous tone. She gnashes her teeth with hatred in her heart. On the surface, she wants to cry: "today, someone came to the princess''s house and said that she wanted me to go back. I didn''t know, so I went back with her. Unexpectedly, she was slapped by my sister. She said that she and the prince had already retired. She told me to watch the prince Don''t disturb her any more. The Lord has always been thinking about his sister. I''m very sad to taste the drunkenness these days. Qian''er, you say, how can I communicate with Wang Ye? Wang Ye is such a man of friendship. It must be very sad to hear that. Qian''er, why don''t you accompany me to comfort Wang Ye? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Qian''er and Han Yan go to see Su Xingyan together. Naturally, she nods her head and agrees. Wang Ye always keeps himself clean. All the eunuchs around him don''t let them be near. So don''t expect to climb the bed, it is often stopped before reaching the door of the Lord''s room. They don''t know how the men outside are, but who else in this house can be as handsome as the Lord. Just looking at the Lord''s face from a distance can make people excited. Although she doesn''t like Hanyan very much, a concubine who doesn''t have a name and doesn''t have a division still gives them the score of the hostess every day. As a concubine of the future Princess, she seduces her brother-in-law. It''s shameless. Now, the future Princess and the prince have retired. Hanyan is the only woman that the prince has ever spoiled, and only she can get close to the prince. So even if qian''er doesn''t like her, she''ll have to wait for such a good chance. Qian''er immediately smiles and politely says to Han Yan, "madam, I''ll wait for you to wash. Alas, if you want to say that you are really poor, why do you have such a direct elder sister and beat people all the time? You are so kind-hearted. You are really wronged... " Han Yan pretends to cry: "I''m sorry for my sister ~" qian''er scolds Han Yan for not promising in her heart, and helps her to wash her face with happiness, and gives her medicine on her red and swollen face. After finishing, Han Yan takes qian''er to suxingyan''s room. Unexpectedly, today suxingyan is drunk. Hanyan has some face in the end, so the eunuch who guards suxingyan doesn''t dare to stop her from going in. He still thinks that Wang Ye drinks like this every day. It''s better for someone to persuade her. When Han Yan went in, Su Xingyan had drunk too much, and he was still mumbling the name of Han Jing, just like a madman. In the past, when Han Yan looked at Su Xingyan, she was more or less affectionate and even adored, but now she only felt ironic when she looked at Su Xingyan. At the beginning, I don''t know who was thinking about the cold mirror all day long. Now I like the cold mirror. Ha ha, I''m so happy! Han Yan walks to Su Xingyan and walks to the bed with qian''er to help him. Han Yan sobs and talks to Su Xingyan about the things that Han Jing told him not to appear in front of her and not to bother her. These things just hit Su Xingyan''s heart Why is he sad these days? It''s not because of what Han Jing said. Han Jing really doesn''t like him, but he likes her Su Xingyan has never felt so painful. Suxingyan is very sad. Han Yan pressed his forehead and said in a soft voice: "I suddenly have a headache. Qian''er, come and watch Wang Ye. He drinks too much. Don''t let him hurt himself." Qian son a listen to Leng, this kind of time, this cold Yan is to want to complete her? Or just trying to test her? But if she didn''t want such a good chance, she would be a fool! Qian''er didn''t even hesitate, so she went forward and took the handkerchief. She wiped Su Xingyan''s face and called softly: "Wang Ye, what do you think? Do you have a headache? ~" Han Yan looks at her sarcastically, but qian''er is all about Su Xingyan and doesn''t pay attention to Tao. Han Yan stood up and said in a small voice, "you look at the Lord first. I''ll go to the cubicle and lie down for a while, but I have to take care of him carefully." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 Then he went out. Hum, didn''t Su Xingyan even touch her because of the cold mirror? Oh, then she will give him a servant girl, let him have a good touch, also don''t know wait for him to wake up, will be what kind of expression. Of course, she knew why suxingyan was not close to those servant girls. She just felt that those servant girls were inferior and didn''t deserve his superior status? Su Xingyan is always conceited, otherwise he would not have hated the fiancee of Han Jing. He thinks that a perfect person like him should have the most gentle and beautiful woman in the world to match him. What can a person like Hanjing, who is ugly and has a bad temper, even if his status is special? In fact, although Hanjing is ugly, it is not that no man in Jingzhong is willing to marry her, or even a large number of her family''s children. Because of the great support of Princess Chang, no matter who marries Hanjing, they all make money. But Su Xingyan was conceited. He felt that Han Jing didn''t deserve to bring his shoes to him. He refused to marry if he wanted to die. Ha ha, what happened in the end? I really hit myself in the face! Think of Su Xingyan wake up to find that he was a servant girl sleep, cold Yan heart is painful and happy! The pain is that she can''t rely on suxingyan after all. The dreams that she had imagined that she and suxingyan would love each other and grow old together have been completely broken. And the happy thing is that Su Xingyan doesn''t like her in his heart. Well, she will let him see what it''s like for him to sleep with people he doesn''t like. In the end, she is still a noble girl in her family. Even if her status is not noble enough, she is also educated, reasonable and beautiful. What is qianer? She is just a girl who doesn''t know where to buy her! Let her spoil suxingyan, the king who is above the top! Han Jing asks her to give Su Xingyan a little trouble earlier. She can''t really stab Su Xingyan in the dark and find something for herself. Therefore, she can only find a way to block Su Xingyan. As long as Su Xingyan doesn''t have time to bother Han Jing, Han Jing won''t bother her again, will she? Speaking of it, I haven''t seen Han Yuxiao for a long time, and I don''t know how she has been recently. At the beginning, she was not the only one who secretly planned to frame Hanjing. Without Han Yuxiao''s help, how could she succeed? So cold mirror to find her account, how can cheap Han Yuxiao? It seems that it''s time for her to catch up with Han Yuxiao. But such a good opportunity, qian''er naturally won''t miss it. She wiped it on Su Xingyan, then took off her clothes and pasted it on Su Xingyan''s arms. Su Xingyan didn''t know what he said. Qian''er followed him every sentence. After a while, she was stirred up. When I heard the voice that made people blush and heartbeat coming from the next room, I saw a trace of gloom in my cold eyes, but I was relieved immediately. Such a man, she to him, really can have what expectation? Will have the anticipation to him, probably also only then cold mirror, with now Han Yuxiao that fool? Han Yan sat for a while, then quietly slipped away from the side door, by the way is to Han Yuxiao under a post, invited her to a house. Han Yuxiao naturally also heard of the cold mirror pregnancy, in the heart is happy, can''t find a person to share. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 Therefore, Han Yan''s timely post is just like handing her a pillow when she is dozing. It really makes her too excited. As a result, she couldn''t help her excitement. She didn''t even wait for the appointment time. After receiving the post, she cleaned up and went out secretly. I can''t help it. Since last time, she has been treated very strictly, and her family has not allowed her to go to King Ling''s house. Last time when she was in Liangshan palace, Su Xingyan hurt her a little, but after all, she was a person she liked from childhood to adulthood. In a few days, when she thought of Su Xingyan''s all kinds of good, so beautiful and gentle, she immediately forgot all the bad things about him. In view of her recent performance is good, so the house to see her a little lax, Han Yuxiao quickly slipped out of the house, she used to be a frequent guest of King Ling''s house, and naturally no one stopped her into the house, but led her to Hanyan''s room. As soon as Han Yuxiao went in, he saw Han Yan''s red and swollen face. He was surprised and said, "ah, Yan''er, what''s wrong with your face?" "Why did my sister come so soon?" Han Yan quickly covers her face with a handkerchief. Her voice seems to be choking, just like crying. Han Yuxiao knew that there was something wrong when she saw it. She asked: "I''m not worried about you, Yan''er, but we are best friends. If you give me a post, there must be something important. You see, I''m in a hurry to find you without even one person. Tell me what happened? Who hit you? How can you be so cruel? " Han Yuxiao mouth said so, but in the heart is can''t help but guess, isn''t it Ling Wang elder brother hit her? Is brother Lingwang tired of her? Also, she is a small common girl, still really don''t know oneself several jin several Liang! However, brother Ling Wang is so gentle, how can he beat others? She must have thought too much. Han Yan is to cover a face to cry, Han Yuxiao more anxious: "you don''t cry, you quickly say, is how to return a responsibility!" Han Yan cried: "yes, it''s my elder sister. My elder sister beat me. Sister Xiao, I really don''t think I can live any longer. I really don''t know how things can become like this Sobbing, sobbing I don''t even have anyone to talk to. Wuwuwuwu... " Han Yuxiao can''t help frowning when she talks about the cold mirror, and says coldly, "how is that ugly eight monster again! She also doesn''t go out to inquire about her little scandal. Now it''s said that she has the face to beat people! She''s not so shameless "Sister Xiao, you, listen to me, I..." Han Yan is about to say it, but looking at Han Yuxiao, he wants to talk and stop, as if he can''t say it. This can give Han Yuxiao anxious bad: "you quickly say ah, in the end what''s the matter? Why did she hit you? " Han Yan bit her teeth: "this matter, this matter, if I say it, I''m afraid, I''m afraid sister Xiao can''t believe it, but I really can''t bear to hide it from sister Xiao..." See Hanyan mentioned himself, hanyuxiao can be more anxious, how also pull on her? "Say it Han Yuxiao urged. Han Yan hesitated and said in a low voice: "my elder sister beat me because she said I didn''t take good care of the prince. She asked him to go to the princess''s residence many times to harass her..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 Han Yuxiao widened his eyes and said, "what are you talking about? Han Chou Yu likes brother Ling Wang so much. How can he say such a thing? Is she eager for brother Ling Wang to find her? Hum, shameless Han Yan disdains in the bottom of her heart. I''m afraid Han Yuxiao is the only fool who treats him as a treasure. Han Yan looked at Han Yuxiao with tears in her eyes: "sister, we have known each other for so many years, don''t you know what kind of person I am? How can I talk nonsense to you? My elder sister really doesn''t like Wang Ye, so she will give up her marriage. Don''t you know that? " Han Yuxiao said: "this But It''s true that Hanjing and suxingyan quit their marriage, but hanyuxiao always thinks that Hanjing finally has self-knowledge and knows that he doesn''t deserve brother Lingwang, so he quits. Brother Lingwang is such a good man. Isn''t Hanchou always in love with him? How can I really dislike him? But In that case, wouldn''t her chances be even greater? During this period of time, because of the scandal between Hanjing and brother Lingwang, she didn''t dare to mention it to her parents. After a period of time, everyone gradually forgot. She would go to tell her parents that they would agree! But before Han Yuxiao could be happy, Han Yan broke out another thing: "sister Xiao, the problem is here. My elder sister doesn''t like Wang Ye anymore, so she divorced him. But he fell in love with my elder sister and went to say that she would marry my elder sister, even the children in her stomach are willing to..." "No way! It''s absolutely impossible Han Yan was interrupted by Han Yuxiao before she finished. She shook her head and said, "I absolutely don''t believe it. It''s absolutely impossible. It''s just a joke. How could brother Ling Wang want a woman who will divorce him? What''s more, that woman is still innocent and pregnant with other people''s children!" "Elder sister, I know you are sad, and I feel very sad. I didn''t expect that since the LORD would like my elder sister, you also know that I don''t agree with my elder sister. If she is really persuaded by the Lord and agrees to marry her, then I will have no way to live..." Han Yan cried: "I am more reluctant to believe this than my sister But, it''s really said by the Lord himself that he likes my elder sister and wants to marry her... " Han Yuxiao shook his head and murmured, "no, it''s impossible. No man can do this No, I''ll ask him myself! " Han Yuxiao stood up and was about to walk out. As he walked, he said, "I''m going to ask brother Lingwang. I''ve loved him for so many years. How can he do this..." She has loved him for so many years. She has loved him since childhood. Even if he doesn''t marry her, he can''t marry Hanjing! Han Yuxiao was held by Han Yan before he took two steps: "elder sister, elder sister, don''t be impulsive. You can''t go to Wangye. Now, Wangye is sad. You can''t disturb him..." But Han Yuxiao is now in a state of emotional excitement. What''s more, Han Yuxiao was born in a military general''s family. Although her martial arts are not high, she still has some skills. How can Han Yan hold her! Han Yuxiao shakes off Han Yan and rushes to Su Xingyan''s room! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Han Yan in a hurry to follow up, to suxingyan''s room outside, the little eunuch to see Han Yan come back also a face of strange, this, this Yan lady when to go out? If she is not in the room, the voice just coming from the room The little eunuch suddenly had a look on her face. I''m afraid it''s qian''er who''s in it Thinking of his prince''s temperament, the eunuch was finished and had no love. He even forgot to stop Han Yuxiao. Anyway, he may be dead this time. Han Yuxiao directly opened the door and went in. When she came into the room, she smelled a breath of wine. As she walked inside, she called out: "brother Lingwang, brother Lingwang --" however, when she came into the inner room and saw two people on the bed, she was silly again. Su Xing Yan''s strength of drinking has passed. After a sleep, he naturally wakes up when he hears the news. At a glance, Han Yuxiao, who was stunned, and Han Yan behind her, suddenly turned black. "What''s the matter?" Su Xingyan''s eyes fell coldly on Han Yuxiao: "how can it be you again? What are you doing here? " Simply, how did the grand miss of the Han family shamelessly rush into his room again and again? What is this place? Ah? So let her come and go freely, outside the gatekeeper are dead? Han Yuxiao did not expect that she came in to see such a scene. Last time it was su Xingyan and Han Yan, this time it''s She has no color on her face. She seems to have been hit hard in her heart. It''s hard for her to find out who she is and watch her beloved man sleep with other women again and again, or be seen by her on the spot Last time, Hanyan was framed by Hanjing. No matter how uncomfortable she was, she also bit her teeth. But who is it this time? Han Yuxiao doesn''t care what suxingyan says at all. She just stares at the coquettish woman beside suxingyan. Isn''t this the little girl that Hanyan is waiting for? Han Yuxiao stands still and stares at the people around him. Su Xingyan also responds. He remembers that he was drunk, and then someone took care of him, and then He thinks it''s Hanyan. After all, she''s the only concubine in the backyard, but Hanyan is standing behind Han Yuxiao, her face is still swollen, as if she had been beaten. What''s next to him Su Xingyan instinctively looks to her side, and qian''er cries out: "Wang Ye ~" Su Xingyan''s face is stagnant, "pa" raises his hand and slaps qian''er in the face, and angrily says: "who let you in, get out of here -" How can this be? What''s going on? Why is this girl in his bed? Su Xingyan has a headache. Qian''er was frightened. She never thought that what she got for her first favor was not to change her fate and identity, but a merciless slap. Han Yan, who has been hiding behind Han Yuxiao with her head down, has a slight hook on her lips. She has a sarcastic smile. Oh, it''s so stupid that she doesn''t even know who suxingyan is. It''s so stupid to love each other all the time. But she was not? If she knew what kind of person suxingyan was, how could she be so stupid that she came to this step? She wants, suxingyan will not give her, he is a completely selfish and self-centered person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 Su Xingyan''s eyes are bloodshot and he stares at qian''er who has been scared by him. His voice is more like freezing: "if you don''t want to die, get out of here now! Don''t let me see you again Damn it! Can anything climb up his bed? Qian''er is really scared by Su Xingyan. Her brain is blank, but her instinct for survival makes her react almost immediately. She grabs her clothes and runs out! Su Xingyan''s expression seemed to tell her that as long as she dared to slow down, he would kill her immediately! Qian''er almost crawls out of the room, leaving Han Yuxiao who still can''t slow down. Su Xingyan is in a bad mood. He is always clean and never has anything to do with the girl in the house. Even the girl selected by his mother''s concubine, he has never seen more. How can a girl climb the bed today? He looked at Han Yuxiao''s cold Yan and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Why is your girl on my bed Han Yan quickly knelt down and cried: "my Lord, it''s really none of my business. I''ve been found by my elder sister today. She, she warned me to tell me not to disturb her in the future I was beaten by her. When I came back, I came to see Wang Ye. Unexpectedly, Wang Ye had drunk too much. I and qian''er caressed you to bed together. Then I had a headache, so I went back first and told qian''er to call her servants in. I didn''t expect that Lord, I''ve been with you for such a long time. Don''t you understand my temperament? When did I disobey you... " Han Yan cry of Su Xing Yan some upset, but his attention is still in her cold mirror called to the thing, can''t help but ask: "cold mirror found you? Did she really say that? " In fact, Su Xingyan knew in his heart that Han Jing would not have any good words for him, but he still didn''t want to believe, and he didn''t want to believe that Han Jing really didn''t have any feelings for him. Han Yan just lowers her head to cry, and her face is full of redness and swelling. It''s like Su Xingyan, which proves that everything she says is true. Su Xingyan looked at her crying that pitiful, also felt that he was really too much, cold mirror always hate cold Yan, what else is she can''t do? It''s no use for him to embarrass Han Yan now. But his eyes fell on Han Yuxiao, and Su Xingyan''s heart was full of anger: "didn''t you hear what I said? Are you going to let me send you back in person? " Han Yuxiao clenched his lips and said, "brother Lingwang, do you really like the ugly eight monsters in Hanjing? I, I like you so many years, don''t you know? " Su Xingyan was even more annoyed when he listened to her and said, "it''s not your turn to worry about my king! Come to my room again and again, where have you learned your courtesy, righteousness and shame? If not for the sake of General Han and your brother, you think you can still stand here and talk to Wang! Once again, now, get out of here and don''t let me see you again Han Yuxiao looks at Su Xingyan incredulously. Since she grew up, she has never been wronged like this. However, it is her favorite man who gives her such wrongs. He even lets her go www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 However, the most sad thing for her is that I never want to see you again Don''t you want to see her? What was his kindness to her in those years? If you hate her so much, why treat her well at the beginning and never refuse her approach When he was a child, every time he went to the general''s house, he would agree to what she wanted to do, and often brought some small gifts to her. She pestered him to play with him, and he was always smiling and never impatient. She always thought that even if he didn''t love her, he liked her at least! Not all said, the feelings are gradually cultivated, as long as they get married, he will always like her, right? But now He said to let her go. He said he would never see her again "Brother Lingwang, I like you. I really like you..." Han Yuxiao''s voice is choked, wronged, cautious, expectant and humble. How she hopes that just now he is angry. Maybe when he hears her confession, he won''t be like this: "I like you for many years..." She doesn''t care about anything. She doesn''t care about the rumors outside, all the gossip, his yelling at her, as long as she hears her words, as long as he doesn''t say he doesn''t want to see her again At this time, suxingyan was already bored: "what do you like about me? Somebody, send Miss Han back! " The bodyguard outside the door hears Su Xingyan''s words and comes in to ask Han Yuxiao to go out. Han Yuxiao has never been so embarrassed in her life, and this embarrassment was given by her favorite man. No one knows how far her heart has collapsed at the moment. Step by step, she retreated, pushed away to pull her bodyguard, yelled at Su Xingyan: "I hate you --" and then ran out crying. Han Yan is still kneeling there with her head down. She never thought that Su Xingyan would say so cruel words to Han Yuxiao. Originally, she just intended to let Han Yuxiao come to suxingyan to make a scene. When Han Yuxiao saw that suxingyan was sleeping with a girl, she would be annoyed. But she really didn''t know that suxingyan, who always regarded himself as a gentleman, would be angry with Han Yuxiao. You know, Han Yuxiao is different from her. She has no backing behind her, but Han Yuxiao has the whole general''s mansion behind her. In terms of being unruly and willful, Han Yuxiao can''t compare with Han Yuxiao in the whole capital. Cold mirror is because that face is too evil scenery, will be spread more ferocious. Han Yuxiao, the daughter of the general, is really unruly and willful. After all, she is the only daughter in the general''s mansion, and General Han is also a general with a heavy hand, and is highly valued by the emperor. Han Yan''s brother is the same age as Su Xingyan and Han Dong, the son of the Han family. So Han Yan knows something. Su Xingyan is the prince''s person, and Han Dajun is the person that the prince wants to woo. That''s why he lets Su Xingyan approach the Han family. If there is no cold mirror, Su Xingyan may marry Han Yuxiao. She and Han Yuxiao are friends. In the past, suxingyan was really good to Han Yuxiao. Otherwise, she would not have asked a little girl to pay by mistake for so many years. It''s a pity that the falling flowers are merciless! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 Su Xingyan''s mood is really bad. He doesn''t care what Han Yuxiao says, let alone whether Han Yuxiao likes him or not. Once upon a time, because of the prince''s relationship, he approached the Han family to win over the Han family. At that time, the prince really wanted him to marry Han Yuxiao, but he didn''t care much. He has a good relationship with Han Dong, and he just treats Han Yuxiao as his sister. Han Yuxiao is unruly and not his favorite type at all. Later, because of the cold mirror, he never thought of Han Yuxiao. Now, he and Hanjing are divorced, but now he found that he can''t lose Hanjing. Every day he lives now makes him feel like hell. Where else does he care about who Han Yuxiao likes? Su Xingyan had a headache. He remembered that he was with a maid today There was a surge in his stomach. He took a cold look at the Han Yan who was still kneeling: "get out!" Han Yan went out without hesitation. Su Xingyan doesn''t know what''s awkward in his heart. He grabs the pillow and throws it out! Han Yan just returned to his room, qian''er rushed up: "madam, madam, you have to save me. You asked me to serve the Lord. You can''t ignore me!" Han Yan chuckled: "I asked you to wait on the Lord, but I didn''t let you wait on the bed. Does the Lord like you? It''s the Lord''s business. What''s the relationship with me? From the beginning to the end, did I tell you to climb the king''s bed? " Qian''er looks at Han Yan incredulously: "it''s you who give me a chance. If it''s not for you, I can''t even get into Wang Ye''s room..." Han Yan was tired enough after tossing about all day today. She waved her hand and said, "then you can go to the Lord to reason with him. Do you believe that I let you climb the bed?" Qian''er sits on the ground and doesn''t understand why it''s like this. She''s afraid as soon as she thinks of Wang Ye''s eyes. She''s really afraid that Wang Ye will kill her. She doesn''t want to die. She really doesn''t want to die "Madam, madam, please, please help me. I know I''m wrong. I''ll be loyal to you and be an ox and a horse for you in the future." Qian''er kneels on the ground and knocks her head fiercely. If the Lord really wants to deal with her, she can''t resist. Now only Han Yan can save her. "Now you know you''re a slave?" Han Yan sneers, just want to challenge her? "I know my mistake, I know my mistake..." Qian''er kept kowtowing. Han Yan coldly looks at qian''er, who is kowtowing and bleeding. It''s like seeing herself kowtowing and begging for mercy in front of the cold mirror. Oh, it''s like this. If you don''t have the ability, don''t do what you can''t do. Look, how pitiful! "Come on, get up. Stay in the yard. Don''t go to the Lord. Don''t let him see you. Maybe he''ll think of you when he''s angry for a while. I mean to give you the way to live. If you don''t give up and have to go to him, don''t blame me for not reminding you Han Yan knows that as long as qian''er doesn''t appear in front of him, he won''t want to mention it again. Qian''er is safe. But if qian''er doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick, then no one can really save her. She can''t guarantee that Su Xingyan will let her go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 But Hanyan''s toss really upset suxingyan for several days. He was more irritable than before, and no one was allowed to go near his yard. Even Hanyan, who used to live in suxingyan''s yard, was ordered to move to the side yard by him. Hanyan knew that suxingyan would hate her sooner or later when she knew that suxingyan liked Hanjing, but she didn''t resist. She picked up her things obediently. Now her life is in the hands of Hanjing, and she can''t offend suxingyan. It''s hard enough. In the twinkling of an eye, the Lantern Festival is a very grand festival in Nanyao. The Lantern Festival in the evening is an annual grand festival. The restriction of Nanyao state on women was not so strict, especially when it came to the Lantern Festival, the family would not control them. Therefore, there were always many young men and women traveling together at the Lantern Festival. There is a palace banquet in the palace today. After entering the palace, Han Jing doesn''t want to go with him, so he stays in the palace. An chuxue heard that there was a lantern festival outside, and her heart itched hard. After grinding the cold mirror for a long time, she finally talked about moving the cold mirror to go out with three girls. The cold mirror has been here for a long time. I really haven''t seen such a busy time in Hanjing, let alone an chuxue. So at the beginning, Han Jing, who still felt boring, soon played a childish game of guessing lantern riddles with an chuxue. However, she and an chuxue are both half brothers in literature. She grew up in a foreign base when she was a child. Even when she returned home later, she didn''t have the time to make up for literature, so she didn''t know anything at all and couldn''t even recite a poem. An chuxue is a surgeon and a family doctor. She was taught that she would be a doctor in the future when she was a child. So when she was a child, people who had a subconscious idea of what she would do in the future would naturally become partial to the subject. Those who had poor literary achievements were a mess. So it''s funny enough for these two people to get together now. They can''t even recognize the words on the lantern riddle, let alone guess. Two people strolled seven or eight stalls, did not guess a question correctly, even Hibiscus they are behind to see. Rarely come out to play today, cold mirror simply let Hibiscus themselves to play, two hours of internal agreement on the location of the meeting. Hibiscus was not at ease, to follow the cold mirror, cold mirror said she brought youyou out, hibiscus was at ease with Dongbao and mint they went to play. The remaining two people, Han Jing and an chuxue, continue to take the trouble to guess the lantern riddle which is wrong. "Poof - you two, haven''t you ever been to school?" In the cold mirror and an chuxue two people distressed guess a lantern riddle, next to a beautiful laughter. Looking through the cold mirror, he was a pretty young man who looked 18 or 19 years old. An Chu Xue followed to see one eye, turned head to rush cold mirror to make a mouth shape, female. Han Jing and an chuxue are playing happily. They are ridiculed by a woman disguised as a man and never go to school. Of course, they have to retort: "so what?" That pretty childe says with a smile: "two girls, if you don''t mind, I''ll help you guess?" Han Jing and an chuxue shake their heads at the same time: "no need!" I''m just having fun. Do you understand? Then they turned around at the same time and ignored her. That young master Qingxiu is strange: "ah, I''m kind enough to help you. Why don''t you appreciate it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 An chuxue looked at her inexplicably: "I said elder sister, did we ask you to help?" They are playing well, she jumped out to laugh at them, even if they did not go to school, lazy to care with her, how she also a pair of you ungrateful look, what logic! When he was called elder sister, the pretty young man turned red. He pointed to an chuxue and said, "who are you calling elder sister?" Cold mirror: "how old are you?" Qingxiu childe instinctively replied: "nineteen." Han Jing nodded, pointed to an chuxue and said, "she''s seventeen, I''m sixteen. Can''t we call you little sister?" In fact, she and an chuxue are already three people, but they can''t help it. Now they are young again! Young lady Qingxiu''s eyes widened and she was speechless. She never thought that on the first day she came to the capital, she met two girls with sharp teeth. Didn''t she say that all the women in the capital were as gentle as water? Young master Qingxiu bit his teeth and said, "what are you talking about? I''m a man, don''t talk nonsense "Childish!" An chuxue pulled a cold mirror: "mirror, let''s go!" At first glance, she is a spoiled young lady. Do you really think that you can tease a little girl by dressing up as a man? Han Jing is even more lazy to talk to her. She turns around and follows an chuxue to leave. Who knows that this pretty young man is still reluctant to leave. He reaches out his hand and holds an chuxue: "Hey, stop! Who let you go? " An chuxue''s face turned black: "are you sick? Is this your way? Why can''t we go? " They came out to play well today. They didn''t meet the bully. How did they meet the evil girl? You''re addicted, aren''t you? "I said you can''t go, you just can''t go!" That pretty young master really pulled on, she didn''t believe it, she couldn''t hold the two little girls! Cold mirror pulled an Chu snow, the vision falls on the hand that young master Qingxiu still drags an Chu Snow''s arm, the voice is a little cold: "do you loosen up?" She has never been a person who likes nonsense. She cares whether she is a man or a woman. If she has nothing to do, she can''t miss it! "You want to..." Before the sentence "what do you want" was uttered by young master Qingxiu, she suddenly let go of an chuxue. She looked at them not far away with dull eyes. Her voice was a bit obsessed and excited, and she blurted out: "Suyu!" Han Jing and an chuxue look back at the same time. Sure enough, they see Su Yu, Yun Feng, and Su Xingqiao coming this way. Su Yu would never come back to such a place, but Yun Feng spent an hour in the past, saying that Xiao jing''er would come. If he could find her in the vast crowd, it was definitely fate. All in all, Bala did a lot of things. If he didn''t come to xiaojinger, he would run away with people and so on. At last, Suyu couldn''t bear it and nodded. Then, when he was ready to leave, he met his suxingqiao, and the three came together. Originally, today was a palace banquet, and Su Yu and Su Xingqiao should not be absent. But Su Yu always acted recklessly, and no one cared about him. Su Xingqiao didn''t like to go to the palace, so they didn''t go. As they were walking, they suddenly heard someone calling Su Yu''s name. Yunfeng and suxingqiao both looked at the pretty young man. Only Suyu looked at the cold mirror with a mask and said, "it''s ugly." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Cold mirror She took down the mask and looked at it: "it''s lovely!" Or a naughty pig face, she pointed to an chuxue that: "her face is still a ghost!" Su Yu They are very ugly, but if you really want to compare them, piggy really looks better than grimace. He nodded: "then you can keep wearing them!" Cold mirror put on the mask again. The crowd was speechless for a while. "Poof --" Yunfeng didn''t help laughing and said to an chuxue, "Xueer''s face is also pretty." An chuxue gave him a thumbs up: "have eyes." Han Jing waved to Yun Feng and Su Xingqiao: "Uncle Yun, brother Qiao, how did you come here to play? Do you watch the lantern?" Yunfeng immediately broke an excuse out: "Xiaoqiao did not return to the capital for many years, we take him out for a walk." My long journey It''s him that has something to do with Uncle Huang. As a result, Yunfeng says he wants to come to the street to see the lanterns. He comes out with them. "What are you playing with?" Su Yu is in a good mood when she looks at the cold mirror. She asks in a voice. "Guess the lantern riddle." "Cold mirror big shameless way:" still quite interesting I didn''t guess any of them. "Ha ha, right? Let''s join together. I''m good at riddles! " Cloud Maple calls a way in the side. "Really? Really? Can you guess lantern riddles An chuxue can''t believe it. "Of course, Xiao xue''er, if you don''t believe me, let''s have a try!" I''m kidding. How can he not even guess a lantern riddle! A few people thoroughly, that voice called Su Yu''s pretty childe, to ignore thoroughly. When did young master Qingxiu get such treatment, he said to Suyu: "Suyu, don''t you remember me? I''m Yan Xin! He Yanxin Su Yu didn''t respond. She didn''t even look at her. He Yanxin''s face turned white. She thought it was Su Yu who didn''t hear it. She came to him in a hurry and looked at him expectantly and said, "don''t you really remember me? When I came back to Beijing with my father three years ago, we met at a palace banquet. " At that time, she just looked at him from a distance and couldn''t forget this face any more. She specially ran to him and told him her name, but at that time, someone was looking for him, so he left. Before leaving Beijing, she went to his house to find him, but she couldn''t get in. Three years later, she came back. She didn''t expect to meet him on the first day of her return. He Yanxin''s heart was about to jump out. In three years, she was almost always thinking about when she would meet him again. It was a pity that her father was ordered to stay in Nancheng and was not allowed to go back to Beijing without a holy call. As the only daughter of her father, she had to go back to Nancheng with her father. However, it is a pity that he Yanxin''s enthusiasm is doomed to be cast into a bubble. She stood in front of Su Yu, but she staggered and walked directly past her without looking at her at all, as if she were the air. He Yanxin is stupid. He, he Su Xingqiao and Yun Feng are both familiar with each other. They have known Su Yu for so many years, but they haven''t seen the girl who can successfully chat him up. So whether the girl is stupid or not, it doesn''t matter if she introduces herself a hundred times. I don''t know if Su Yu is blind. As long as she is a woman, he will automatically ignore her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 Of course, except for the women he wants to see, the chance is too small. An chuxue couldn''t help laughing. No, it''s too funny. To tell you the truth, she has good psychological quality. At least she has known Su Yu with Han Jing for a long time, but Su Yu can''t see her habitually. Not to mention such a he Yanxin who didn''t know what corner to come out of, Su Yu could only have a look at her! He Yanxin has never been so shameful as he is today. What''s more, there are not only them here, but also some passers-by, especially those who are attracted by Su Yu''s beauty. They can''t help but stop and look this way. But Su Yu is still ignorant, silently following the cold mirror, as if everything in the world, except her, has nothing to do with him. He Yanxin stands in the same place and shakes his fingers in his sleeve. Is he intentional? Did he embarrass her by pretending not to see her? He Yanxin is not a person who will swallow his grievances. From seeing him until now, he only talked to one person. He Yanxin raised her hand without hesitation and hit the cold mirror with a thin light! However, the light had not been close to the cold mirror before it disappeared behind her. Su Yu''s body stops, turns around and raises her hand. In front of everyone, "pa" slaps on he Yanxin''s face. The slap was clear, loud and merciless. Almost all the people who saw it were dumbfounded. Suyu''s face is in the capital, but many people have seen it. Someone has recognized his identity. But no one ever thought that Prince Yu, who is as handsome as God, would hit people in the street. When he slapped her, he Yanxin''s head almost deviated. The headband used to bundle her hair was also hung by the palm wind. A waterfall of green silk floated down. In the night light of thousands of lights, she had a beautiful face. At this time, half of her face was pale, and half of her face was printed with five distinct handprints! The blood slid down the corner of her lip, and what was more incredible than the pain was how the scene happened. Su Yu, he, he hit her? In public, he hit her? Did she make a mistake? She got the wrong person? Or Or is she hallucinating? Su Yu didn''t even look at her one more time, and didn''t care about the whispering voices. She just smelled a little after all. She said to the cold mirror, "go back." Cold mirror But he hasn''t turned around to go, he Yanxin has already called out: "you stop! Believe it or not, I killed her Yunfeng is going to kneel down for the bold girl. Are you really desperate "I advise you to go quickly. If it''s not that the needle you just had is not poisoned, do you think it can be solved with a slap? Little girl, don''t be too vicious, especially to whom It''s not very good if there''s a murder in the street. If I had known about it, I would not have come out of it. Good men don''t beat women. It''s magnanimous to put it on others. It''s dog fart to put it on Su Yu! This silly girl really thinks that Su Yu didn''t see her. He just didn''t bother to pay attention to her. If she had self-knowledge, she would go away by herself, but she still put a concealed weapon in the cold mirror. Isn''t that exciting? Why Su Yu hit her in the face is to satirize her shamelessly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 When I was in Lingyan sect, my martial sisters at the top of the mountain didn''t try any tricks. They took off all their clothes and went to Su Yu''s bed. What happened? Su Yu threw her naked into the martial arts training ground and let all the martial brothers and sisters at the top of the mountain watch It''s a bit poisonous, but it''s really effective. No matter how much they secretly love Su Yu, they will never dare to climb his bed again. The little witch in Beihan palace likes Suyu so much, and she never dares to move earth on Taisui''s head. Why? Ha ha, it''s because you are more cruel than him. He will definitely be more cruel than you. There''s no such thing as looking at face. Su Yu never looks at face. He doesn''t like to kill, and he doesn''t like to beat people. In a word, he is the one who dares to provoke him, and he will be the most ruthless to you. Otherwise, how could there be so many women who have been secretly in love with him for so many years! Because in his eyes, it''s OK that he doesn''t treat you as a woman. If he treats you as a woman, he may treat you as a man. So Yunfeng is really kind-hearted, advise this girl not to die too much, so many people look at it, make enough to hurry back, don''t wait to have more can''t close the field. No one knows Su Yu better than Yun Feng and Su Xingqiao. Originally, Su Xingqiao didn''t want to take care of this matter. He was the first one who didn''t agree to do harm to Han Jing. But if he really let uncle Huang hurt he Yanxin, I''m afraid things would be a little big. "Prince an only returned to Beijing today. Does the princess intend to become famous today?" Su Xingqiao doesn''t know he Yanxin, but when he says who he is, he probably guesses her identity. He Qi, Prince an stationed in Nancheng, was the only king with a foreign surname in Nanyao state. All his three sons died in the battle, and now there is only one youngest daughter left, who is almost always with him and is extremely spoiled. Prince an was ordered to return to Beijing and arrived in the capital today. So he Yanxin''s identity is not difficult to guess. His father had always respected Prince an, and when he thought that all his three beloved sons had died in the battle, he was especially tolerant and kind to Prince an''s family. He didn''t care who his father valued, but Prince an was famous for doting on his daughter. If anything happened to he Yanxin, he might have turned back. As a general stationed at the border, he knew that it was not easy for the soldiers to fight, and he understood the sufferings of the people. So he didn''t want to make a big fuss about it. But he also knew what kind of person uncle Huang was. He never lost his temper, but if he was angry, no one would recognize him. He had nothing to do with the rise and fall of the world, and he didn''t care at all. Su Xingqiao points out he Yanxin''s identity. If he Yanxin doesn''t know what''s interesting, it''s really embarrassing. He Yanxin is also a burst of chagrin. The fire in her heart has not dissipated yet. She is so big that who dares to beat her? She is just joking with the woman. Why does he protect her so much? Why does he want to beat her for this? She stares at the cold mirror and shouts: "take down your mask. I want to see why he beat me for you! It''s just an ordinary needle, and you can''t die! " Cold mirror has already felt the low pressure of Suyu around him, and immediately grasped his hand, not her things, just let him come out! This girl is a bully! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 The cold mirror takes down the mask and puts it on Su Yu''s hand. Su Yu naturally takes it. It''s clear that they don''t have much contact with each other, but some things seem to be very natural and tacit. This curtain falls in he Yanxin''s eyes, is a burst of dazzling. However, when her eyes fell on the face of the cold mirror, she was shocked: "are you the cold mirror?" Although he Yanxin didn''t grow up in Beijing, and rarely returned to Beijing, she knew about Hanjing. Because almost every time she returns to Beijing, she can hear rumors about Hanjing. The only beloved daughter of the eldest princess, who is all in love, has an ugly birthmark on her face. When she returned to Beijing three years ago, she also saw Hanjing at the Palace Banquet, but she didn''t pay attention to it at all. A suckling little girl, no matter how rampant it can be? So she never thought that such a little girl could make her so embarrassed today. What she didn''t expect was that the little girl she ran into when she came out to play was still the daughter of the princess! He Yanxin''s face is quite wonderful. Originally, she thought that Hanjing was at most the daughter of a small official in the capital, or even the daughter of a rich businessman. Although she was well dressed, how could she be so uneducated? Even she, who grew up in the border, was forced to learn four books and five classics. How could the daughter of the hall leader Princess Hanjing not even guess a word puzzle? Compared with her identity, Han Jing is not lower than her. Even if she was adopted by the eldest princess, she was also a serious niece of the emperor and a royal who was allowed to use the country''s surname. Also, she is Su Yu''s niece. She has also heard about Su Yu. She knows that she has a good relationship with the eldest princess, so she should be nice to her niece. She just shot in front of Su Yu''s cold mirror. No wonder Su Yu was not happy. In this way, she didn''t pay attention. He Yanxin was short of breath for a while. The cold mirror looks at he Yanxin''s slightly embarrassed face. It''s really rare that she dares to challenge them at this time. "You just said that it''s just an ordinary needle, and it can''t kill people, can you?" The cold mirror speaks. He Yanxin "hum" A: "originally is!" Even if she is cold mirror shot how, she did not really want to hurt people, just an ordinary silver needle. Han Jing nodded: "you''re right, but I don''t like being plotted. Just now, my little uncle was beside me. If he wasn''t there, I would be hurt by you. You said, "who do I want to argue with?" She knew when he Yanxin started, but she didn''t react as fast as Su Yu. In fact, even if the needle really came, it couldn''t get close to her. But was she such a loser for nothing? "You just stay away!" He Yanxin has always been used to bullying. She doesn''t feel that she has done anything wrong. What''s more, she didn''t mean to harm others. She was just joking. What can she do? "Good," cold mirror should be, suddenly moved fingers, a very thin silver light swish into he Yanxin''s body, he Yanxin shoulder pain, the whole person fiercely toward the back of the past, fell to sit on the ground! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 She fiercely covered her painful shoulder, her forehead exuded cold sweat, and her shoulder seemed to be cold and painful! Cold mirror leisurely voice way: "rest assured, have no poison, still have, how don''t you dodge?" He Yan Xin pain of don''t say to come out, mercilessly stare at cold mirror. "What? Now you know the pain? Aren''t you going to kill me? Do you want to try? I''ll stand here and let you do it. How about that? " Don''t you want to play? Who can''t afford to play anymore, can''t they? He Yanxin clenched her lips and her eyes were sour. The grievances she suffered from her childhood are not as much as they are today! She wrote it down! Biting her teeth, she stood up from the ground and looked coldly at the cold mirror. Then she looked at Su Yu and said word by word, "what I want from he Yanxin has never been impossible, including you!" "Poof -" this time Yun Feng couldn''t help laughing. "Girl, you have a good journey. Goodbye, don''t send it!" Cloud Maple smile, good mood toward her waved. Oh, I really can''t help it. It''s a habit I''ve developed for many years. He really couldn''t help it. After all, it''s really boring to hear too many words. Maybe he should pull his hair to count how many girls said this to Su Yu. However, ha ha. It''s just a joke. He Yanxin snorted coldly, turned around and walked away, kicking away the passers-by who was in the way. From beginning to end, Su Yu did not look at her. "Ha ha ha ha, it''s so funny. I didn''t expect that there are such aggressive leak detection girls in Beijing! No, I really want to praise her for being stupid. What should I do? " Cloud maple and so on He Yan Xin left, directly covered the belly to smile. Not to mention, he followed Suyu back to the capital, but few women in the capital dare to talk to Suyu like this. As for the reason It''s really because when Su Yu first brought Su Xingqiao back to the mansion, she asked people to find some teenagers to accompany him. After all, he didn''t often go back to Beijing, so Su Xingqiao was lonely in the mansion. But who knows, I don''t know how to spread it. Su Yu likes beautiful teenagers, so some people in Beijing who want to curry favor with Su Yu begin to send beautiful teenagers to her. As for Su Yu, he never refuses anything that is useful but free of money, except for women. If there are so many servants to choose from, why not? However, since the news of Su Yu''s good masculinity spread out, the girls in the capital have really stopped. After all, Su Yu''s comments are not so good. So it''s the first time I''ve seen him in Beijing, and he''s not afraid to die "Uncle Yun, can you pay attention to your image? Are you ashamed? So many people are watching Han Jing shakes his head and looks back at Su Yu''s beautiful face. With a sigh, he reaches for his pig mask, raises his arm on tiptoe and puts it on Su Yu''s face: "it''s better like this. It can save a lot of trouble." If Su Yu''s face had not been too swanky, he Yanxin would not have been embarrassed with her just now! Han Jing thinks that it''s better not to meet Su Yu when going out in the future. Yunfeng laughs again. He grabs Su Xingqiao''s arm: "Xiao Qiao, hold on to me. I''ve never seen Su Yunpeng so funny in my life!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 He just understood today, what is one thing down one thing! At the beginning, he thought that Su Yu''s kindness to Han Jing was just for her help. But now it seems that it''s not just that. This is probably the more you know, the more you like it! People like Su Yu who go to the black road happen to meet a beautiful and lovely woman like Han Jing. Naturally, they will like her more and more. About fate is just like this, just good to meet, just good to attract each other. When they came out this evening, they really didn''t want to go on shopping, so they went to Baihua garden to have tea together. Today''s Baihua garden is also quite lively. In addition to the private garden, there is a Fenghua Pavilion, which will perform song and dance and other programs on a certain day. It is also full of guests at the beginning of each time. The performances in Fenghua pavilion are of high style, and most of the visitors are dignitaries, including some ladies and daughters who go out with their companions. It''s also a rare pleasure for a few people to sit down and watch the performance while chatting. It''s the first time that Han Jing and an chuxue know that there is such a good place for entertainment in the hundred gardens. It''s a pity that there are too few entertainment items, and the pure singing and dancing performance is really boring. If it''s like a bar or a card court, it''s much more fun! While they were knocking melon seeds, they murmured together. Yunfeng listened to the fun and joined in the discussion. At last, they developed into a simple set of cards on the spot, and the three of them fought against the landlord. The three people are so busy playing that they completely forget the time. So Han Jing and an chuxue, who really don''t want to get up, ask Su Xingqiao, who wants to go back, to inform Hibiscus that they will come here. After playing for a long time, because of an chuxue''s cheating skills, he was photographed by the cold mirror and pulled Su Yu to the side. However, they really underestimate Su Yu, who has been silent all the time. After losing a few games, Han Jing takes an chuxue, a little expert in cheating, and secretly looks at the cards. Su Yu still loses the cards, and all the wins in one night go back. Finally, Han Jing, who wants to cry without tears, pulls an chuxue back to his house. When he waves goodbye to Su Yu, he swears that he will not fight the landlord with him in his life. It''s too much. When Han Jing and an chuxue come back to the house, they unexpectedly see Su Yaozheng in their yard. "Niang, ganniang, why haven''t you gone to rest?" Two people not from of ask a way. "Today, at the Palace Banquet, Prince an asked his brother to marry his only daughter, Princess Yan Xin Han Jing and an chuxue looked at each other, and then asked, "can''t it be Su Yu "How do you know?" she said strangely Cold mirror speechless, today good coincidentally met he Yanxin at the lantern party thing said. Su Yaozheng heard that he Yanxin was going to fight against Hanjing. He immediately turned cold: "Prince an is becoming more and more shameful. It''s OK to connive at he Yanxin''s reckless behavior in the south city. He still doesn''t know how to restrain himself in the capital city!" Speaking of this, suyao Zheng is also a headache. Because the he family has made great contributions to the imperial court, the family has killed three sons. Now only the father and daughter are left, so the emperor''s elder brother indulges him. But now Prince an obviously takes this as a support, which means that he is quite broken and even threatening! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 "Ganniang, what''s the origin of Prince an? That he Yanxin is too arrogant! " An Chu snow asks a way. Today she really saw what is arrogant and domineering ah, in the street to guess a lantern riddle can be inexplicably stopped, ignore her, she is not happy, simply sick! Su Yaozheng thought about what happened at the palace banquet today and told them. He Qi was a strong general of the former Emperor. He was highly valued by the former Emperor. Once Nancheng was invaded by foreigners. Thanks to He Qi''s efforts to fight back the enemy, he protected the peace of Nancheng and guarded the southern border. The former Emperor granted him the hereditary Prince an. The whole force of Nanyao was mainly controlled by five people. The imperial guards in the capital were directly dispatched by the emperor. The forces on the western border were in the hands of Han sique, the Duke of the state of Wei. The forces on the northern border were in the hands of Su Xingqiao. The forces on the eastern border were in the hands of General Han. The eldest son of General Han is still stationed in the East. The southern border is Prince an He Qi. The northern and southern regions have the largest number of troops deployed along the border. The reason for this is that there are many small countries in the middle of the border with the eastern Qin Dynasty. Although the two big countries are still stable, many small countries are always ready to make a living. Therefore, Beidi has always been the top priority. South of the sea, there are many foreigners occupied, and often attacked, quite uneasy. It was also after he Qi was stationed in Nandi that Nandi slowly calmed down. However, He Qi had been operating in the south for many years and seemed to have become the local emperor of the south. Su Xingqiao is the prince, the Duke of Wei and the general of Han are all the children of the aristocratic family. They are deeply rooted and their families have lived in the capital for a long time. These people will not make any moves easily and dare not expand their power in vain. But he Qi was different. All his three sons died in the battle, and his wife died of grief. He and his daughter he Yanxin were left in the family. No scruples, no constraints, He Qi seems to have been self-respect, frightening. However, the emperor''s elder brother was kind-hearted and thought that he had made great contributions to Nanyao. Now that he had only one daughter left, he was more tolerant to him. It''s a pity that the benevolence of the emperor''s brother won''t be the gratitude of He Qi, but the more arrogant and unbridled. Let''s take today''s dinner party as an example. Who doesn''t know that Su Yu''s marriage is his own decision, and no one else can interfere. For so many years, I haven''t seen anyone who doesn''t have eyes to say goodbye to Su Yu. As a result, he cried to his elder brother with tears in his nose. There was only one daughter left. If he wanted to give her a good home, he wanted his elder brother to take care of the emperor and see that he had only one child left in his family, so that he could complete the marriage. It''s ridiculous! Even if he has lived in the south for a long time and seldom returns to Beijing, he should not be unaware that Su Yu is a person who can be controlled by others at will? It''s ridiculous. Let alone moving out of the former Emperor, he just moved out of the sky. What''s the matter with Suyu? Can''t anyone else marry his daughter except Su Yu? All the civil and military officials in the court were watching, making the imperial brothers unable to come down. As soon as he refused, he began to complain, as if Nan Yao owed him so much! The he family did contribute to Nanyao, but the emperor remembered that he had never treated the he family badly. How could he become a chip to threaten the emperor? Even in the court, he quarreled with the emperor brother to order marriage! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 It''s ridiculous! Suyu is a prince. Even if the emperor wants to order a marriage, he has to ask his opinion. Is it not in his eyes that Suyu is the kind of person who can be controlled by anyone? Looking at the arrogant old man, she got angry. She''s a mother-in-law. Her son-in-law is going to be robbed. Can she not be angry? Although this son-in-law and other idle people can''t take away, Su Yu is the mirror of her family. What''s he thinking about! If his daughter has the ability to fight on her own, how much does it mean that he wants the imperial edict when he runs to the emperor? Even if she asked her brother to marry Jinger and suxingyan, it was Pooh! Can su Xingyan be compared with Su Yu? If he Yanxin wants to carry on, she doesn''t need to ask her to help her do it! "The Emperor didn''t promise him, did he?" An Chu snow is also speechless, the emperor won''t because that he family meritorious agreed? "Is it useful for brother Huang to promise?" Su Yaozheng said with a smile: "brother Huang is not so confused. The credit is the credit. It''s up to them to celebrate the family. Brother Huang is no less than them. If he is really a different person, he will be the prince of brother Huang. It''s estimated that brother Huang will send people out if he bites his teeth. But brother Huang can''t be the master of Yunpeng''s business." In this world, the person who can be the master of Suyu is not born yet. An Chu Xue looks at the cold mirror, a face of sympathy: "a wave is not flat, a wave rises again!" Cold mirror is indifferent way: "that also must she have this ability to set off this wave!" "However," Han Jing asked Su Yaozheng, "now several generals have returned to Beijing. Is there anything to happen?" It''s not that the cold mirror is sensitive, but, isn''t it a coincidence? Before and after this, several generals stationed at the border have all returned to Beijing. Is there no problem? Su Yaozheng didn''t expect that Han Jing could see this, so he sighed: "it''s just a coincidence, but there are some other reasons. The emperor''s elder brother has not been in good health since he hunted in Liangshan a few years ago. On the way back from the autumn hunting in Liangshan, something happened again. The capital is going to start to be in a bad state. " Every fight for the right is a bloodbath. Su Yaozheng didn''t want to be involved in this. I''m afraid Su Yu didn''t want to be involved in this either. After all, some things have their own rules of development, and it''s not their turn to intervene. But sometimes things are like this, I''m afraid you can''t stand by. There is nothing wrong with the prince, but his biggest shortcoming is that he is too small. Once the crown prince takes over the throne, she and Su Yu can easily say that it''s a big deal to leave the capital. But now the cold division canal ran away, leaving this big son, she can''t ignore those people''s life and death, even if want to go, at least keep them safe! It''s a pity that over the years, I''m afraid the prince has been complaining for a long time. I''m afraid that her aunt will interfere in the government for no reason. I''m afraid that she will find a way to deal with her. After all, she is the princess of Nanyao Kingdom, and it''s impossible to kill the prince and make a mess in the world. But once the prince ascends the throne, it''s OK for her to get rid of herself, and the people related to her can''t be prevented. This is one of them. There are also two people, but also the prince''s heart. They are Suyu and suxingqiao. Su Yu can also get away easily. The reason why he still keeps the title of Prince Yu is just to thank his elder brother and the former Emperor for their kindness to him when he was young. But Su Xingqiao is still the prince. How can the crown prince let him go? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 Su Xingqiao has been in the army for many years, and he has already regarded it as his home. His responsibilities, and those generals who follow him, will inevitably be involved unnecessarily because of him. It can be said that once the crown prince ascends the throne, the whole NANYAO kingdom will usher in a great purge of power. Su Yu is afraid that it is not so easy for her to persuade Su Xingqiao. Therefore, in terms of selfishness, the best result should be su Xingqiao''s accession to the throne. Originally, she thought that everything was still early. If Su Xingqiao kept a low profile and did not return to the capital, maybe everything would not be so bad. But the emperor''s elder brother ordered him to return to Beijing, and he came back again. No matter what the reason is, now he can''t escape this whirlpool. Until the dust is settled, it must be a storm. So at this time, the wind direction of chaotang is a little important. It depends on which side Han Da general, Han Si Que and He Qi are standing. Especially Hezi. He is the most important person in this war. I''m afraid that''s why the emperor''s brother will call him back to Beijing. At this moment, I''m afraid even the elder brother is hesitating about who should inherit the throne. Brother Huang is good at everything, but he is too kind-hearted. He should have seen that the prince is not suitable to be the emperor. But father and son''s love is stronger than water. He didn''t make a good decision at the beginning, but now it''s hard Su Yaozheng doesn''t want to tell Hanjing too much about things in the court: "these things don''t have much to do with you. They haven''t come that far. There will always be a result at that time. It''s a big deal for you to have a baby and a good child. You don''t have to worry about he Yanxin. Yunpeng will take care of it. " When it comes to the court, Han Jing knows that there is no room for her to intervene. As for he Yanxin, she has nothing to worry about. The capital is her territory. He Yanxin follows her on her territory. Hehe, when she is a vegetarian? If you want to rob a man with her, it depends on whether she has the ability to rob! Cold mirror nods a way: "Niang need not worry, I will take good care of oneself." Su Yaozheng told her a few words before she left. The following days, cold mirror here is calm. There is Han Yan over there who makes trouble for suxingyan from time to time. Han Yuxiao is also resentful because of what happened that day. He often cries at home, which makes the Han family complain about suxingyan. By the way, he ignores the prince. When the prince knows where the problem is, he won''t give suxingyan a good look. He looks for trouble for him at such a critical time. Do you think he has few things ? So Su Xingyan had no time to find Hanjing. He Yanxin runs to Suyu''s house and hundred gardens every two days. However, he has never blocked Suyu once. He has never seen Suyu''s face at all. She asked he Qi to go to the palace to find the emperor to continue talking about the marriage. Naturally, the emperor couldn''t really answer, so he made excuses every once in a while. In a few days, the whole capital knew that he Yanxin was going to marry Su Yu, but Su Yu didn''t care about her at all. Where can he Yanxin stand such a coward? Since he has no face, he will not even have face. He will also pull Suyu into the water. She said that she was pregnant with Su Yu''s child. Su Yu never gave up. As soon as the words were put out, the capital was completely fried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 He Yanxin originally thought that this would force Su Yu to appear. After all, which man would not care about his reputation? Su Yu is the Grand Prince of Yu. Although he has no real power in his hand, he is deeply favored by the Emperor today. Now the capital is full of rumors. He can''t avoid her any more. Unfortunately, she was wrong and made herself a big joke. That is, for half a month, she still couldn''t block Su Yu''s shadow. Su Yu just evaporated from the capital. No matter what the rumors outside became, he didn''t appear once. No matter how angry he Yanxin is, he can''t do anything. Because the people she sent out couldn''t even get any information about Suyu. Now it''s mid February. A month has passed since the Lantern Festival. She has been in the capital for a whole month. Except for seeing him on the street that night, she has almost exhausted all means to see Suyu again for such a long time. He Yanxin has never failed so much in her life. No matter how lively the rumors she spread, it''s been more than half a month, and people feel bored. On the contrary, if he Yanxin really had anything to do with Suyu, would Suyu even disappear? So maybe this is he Yanxin''s self directing and self acting. Either way, Su Yu really doesn''t like he Yanxin. She just doesn''t want to talk to her. Anyway, he Yanxin''s move is really useless to Su Yu. He Yanxin, who couldn''t think of any way, once again put his mind on Hanjing. Because she found out that Suyu could not be blocked inside the palace, outside the palace, or in the garden of flowers. It is very likely that Suyu is not in the capital at all. Then it''s no fun for her to be alone. However, there is no way to force Su Yu to appear. Looking at the way he maintained the cold mirror last time, it is enough to show that the cold mirror is his weakness. No matter why he cares so much about this niece, it shows at least a little that as long as she holds the cold mirror, she will not worry about Suyu not coming to see her. Of course, he Yanxin is not stupid either. It''s not easy for her to deal with the cold mirror in the capital. After all, there is also a famous long Princess suyao Zheng. And she also knows that suyao Zheng is a spiritual cultivator, a powerful and leisurely killer. I''m afraid she won''t be able to enter Princess mansion at all. So if you want to take Hanjing as a hostage and force Suyu to show up, you have to take suyao Zheng away first. He Yanxin has done her homework. She knows that it''s not easy for her to get rid of Su Yaozheng''s suspicion. However, God gave her a wonderful opportunity, that is, February 18 is the emperor''s birthday, that day, suyao Zheng is bound to enter the palace. In this world, as long as you can afford money, any kind of killer can be hired. At the last Lantern Festival, Han Jing had a hand with he Yanxin. He Yanxin felt that Han Jing was not a simple person and would not be taken lightly. So, directly using her relationship in the south, she invited a red flame level master. Although she was only a primary spiritual cultivator, as long as she crossed the barrier, it would be very different. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t even tie a cold mirror! On February 18, because the emperor''s birthday was a major event, suyao Zheng entered the palace very early. Han Jing is nearly five months pregnant. Su Yaozheng is worried about her, so before she and Su Yu get married, she is not allowed to walk around. She will not be hurt, and she is worried about who will collide with her. In addition to so many rumors in the capital recently, Su Yaozheng subconsciously doesn''t want Han Jing to hear them. So the recent cold mirror is almost every day nest in the sunken fish Pavilion, almost moldy. Fortunately, there is an chuxue for her company, and Su Yaozheng comes to see her every day. But Su Yu seems to have really disappeared. I haven''t heard from him for nearly a month. According to an chuxue, Yun Feng says that Su Yu has something to do, and she is not in Beijing recently. Cold mirror is just a joke to listen to the gossip outside. But I have to say that she is a little too conceited. She thinks that no matter how he Yanxin makes trouble, she can''t make it to her. What''s more, she''s not afraid of he Yanxin at all, so she doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Su Yaozheng enters the palace, and an chuxue goes to Yaoxiang Pavilion. Today, there is only cold mirror in sunken fish Pavilion. Even Dongbao and mint are left to Uncle Xu by cold mirror, so that he can train them well. After all, Dongbao''s tripod Kung Fu really needs to be practiced. Hibiscus went to the palace with suyozheng and aunt Xi. Suyozheng also wanted Hibiscus to have more ability and means to do things, so she would follow her whenever she had the chance and learn more. As soon as Han Jing had finished his lunch, he heard from me that Su Xingqiao had come. Han Jing is a little surprised. Since the last Lantern Festival, Su Xingqiao came to see her for the first time. In fact, Su Xingqiao didn''t come to her, but after that day, he also knew that Su Yu was going to marry Han Jing. If Su Xingqiao didn''t understand the position of Han Jing in his mind at first, how could he not understand that Han Jing was really important to him after knowing what Han Jing had experienced, including that she was going to marry Su Yu? Just that muddle, all wait for him to have a chance to discover, became forever secret. The only close playmate in his childhood, a friend, is going to marry the one he respects most. Although his identity is a bit awkward, he is really happy for Hanjing. Because in his mind, the men in the world are not as good as his uncle Suyu. It is also a rare blessing for him to marry the woman he loves most and the man he respects most. He sincerely blesses them, but for him, it will take some time to digest it. However, he is not a tangled person. No matter how his identity changes in the future, in his heart, Hanjing is always the one he wants to protect. His good friend, good sister, he will always be her Qiao brother, as long as she needs, he will always be on her side. He has no acquaintances in Beijing. Today is his father''s birthday party. He should have entered the palace early. After all, there are many affairs in the palace today. As a prince, he should have helped to deal with them earlier. But first of all, he really had some resistance to the palace. He would not go until he had to be there. Secondly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 Maybe as a general who has been fighting for many years, he has a natural sensitivity to danger. It''s not that he guessed the danger of the cold mirror, but that today''s birthday of his father, the wind in the court hall is a bit subtle, even if it is calm on the surface, there is always a sense of wind and rain coming. At this time, the capital is far from as secure as it seems. If someone really takes the opportunity to do harm to anyone, today is really a good time. Not only outside the palace, but also inside the palace is more likely to be dangerous. Although these are all his guesses, because Uncle Huang is not in Beijing, he is still a little worried about Hanjing, so he wants to see her before entering the palace. The palace banquet started in the evening. Now it''s just after noon. It''s still early. It''s nothing for him to go later. Han Jing asked Su Xingqiao to come in and asked with a smile, "how come brother Qiao is free today?" Su Xingqiao looked at the stomach of the cold mirror and felt a touch of heartache in his heart. He said, "today''s Palace Banquet, I think you won''t go, so I''ll come and have a look." Han Jing naturally understood Su Xingqiao''s past and learned that he didn''t like to go to the palace. He couldn''t help joking: "if you let the emperor know that you didn''t go to the palace to celebrate his birthday, you''d hide here, but you have to blame me!" As he said this, he pointed to the soft chair beside him: "sit down quickly!" Su Xingqiao walked over and sat down: "it''s still early for the Palace Banquet. It doesn''t matter if you go later. It''s ok if you go early." They are all people they know but don''t want to see. It''s embarrassing to go. He didn''t want to go into the details of what happened in those years. He understood that his father wanted to compensate him, but he missed so many years of father son relationship, and he really missed it and couldn''t make it up. There is nothing he can do over again, and he has nothing in particular to complain about his life. Now it''s very good. After all, people want to find the meaning of their own life. He hopes the world will be peaceful and he hopes to protect the people he wants to protect. That''s enough. "That''s true. I think brother Qiao is boring. I''m bored too. Today I''m busy one by one. Brother Qiao will accompany me for a chat." Han Jing asked people to set up a chessboard. "To play chess?" Su Xingqiao was a little surprised when he saw that Han Jing made people play go, because in his memory, Han Jing was really a strange child who had no knowledge and skills. It''s true that Han Jing didn''t like to learn when she was a child. She would catch fish for three days and hang the net for two days. However, she would be happy to play the zither. She didn''t restrict her too much. Han Jing said with a smile: "Hey, brother Qiao looks up to me too much. Where can I play chess? We Come and play Gobang, I''ll teach you! " Su Xingqiao nodded: "good." He thought that Han Jing had invented some big chess game. When Han Jing told him the rules, he found out It''s really naive! However, seeing her happy, he was embarrassed to interrupt her enthusiasm, so he followed her to play. In order to be afraid of cold mirror lose too face, he also let her everywhere, let cold mirror small won a few. Cold mirror is really pretty, say up why she and an chuxue have the same bad taste, because two people have the same problem, love to play, but can''t play. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 It''s said that when Han Jingwo was mildewed at home, he found a lot of items to gamble on. In addition, with an chuxue as a fellow, the two of them are not good at playing mahjong or fighting landlords with the girls in the house. It''s OK to play with the little girls. When they meet the guzheng, they both lose. Fortunately, Yun Feng occasionally comes to join in the fun, which makes Han Jing and an chuxue proud once or twice. Technology is not good, but also like to play, summed up is repeatedly defeated, repeatedly defeated. Therefore, it''s rare to meet Su Xingqiao, who can lose to her when playing Gobang. Han Jing really feels that today''s sunshine is particularly beautiful. It''s a rare pleasure for them to chat with each other while playing. However, just when they were chatting happily, the cold mirror suddenly changed color, and at this time, the chess pieces in suxingqiao''s hand had been out of thin air! Cold mirror first feel know is a master, so first instinct with the ability to protect himself, just looking out. Two people are sitting in the flower hall, waiting for the little girls are outside, no one came in, and at this time, it is quiet, a bit strange. Su Xingqiao immediately got up, blocked the cold mirror with the posture of maintenance, and drank: "who?! Get out of here The other party obviously didn''t expect that these two people would find him so soon. Now that he found out, he didn''t have to hide. The visitor was a man in his forties. He was thin, medium-sized, with two moustaches and slightly high cheekbones. He looked obscene and cruel. When his eyes fell on the cold mirror, there was a flash of surprise. However, when he caught a glimpse of the birthmark on her face, he said with emotion: "tut Tut, it''s a pity that such a beautiful woman gave birth to such an ugly birthmark. Oh, but it''s nothing. This figure is quite attractive! It''ll make Lao Zi feel better! Today, he made money, haha, haha ~ " his eyes were fixed on the cold mirror, and he was obscene. At this time, several pieces of chess mercilessly at the same time toward the man played in the past! Cold mirror see, those chess pieces, seem to be wrapped with a layer of light red light, Su line Qiao he, also to Xiuling level? And that person obviously also discovered, first is Leng for a while, but soon grinned, that chess piece has not been close to him, was shaken away by him, fell into the side chair, the chair was instantly hit into a pile of powder! Not even a sound came out! Even the cold mirror can feel the powerful pressure. Originally, is this the master of Xiuling level? It''s really extraordinary. I''m afraid she can''t take the opponent''s move with her strength when she was just born again! The other side splits a hand knife with bare hands, but it turns into a light orange light seal in the air, straight towards Su Xingqiao! Su Xingqiao immediately blocked up, but his attack was red. Han Jing heard Yun Feng say that Xiuling''s Lingyan, red Yan and orange Yan, that is to say, Su Xingqiao is not the opponent of that person at all, and his strength is a whole level higher than Su Xingqiao! At this time, the man said with a smile, "haha, I''ve heard that there''s a beauty, so I''ve come out for the boy temporarily. Otherwise, it won''t be so fun today!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 In the spiritual world, there are many idle spiritual practitioners besides the disciples of various schools. Some of them continued to practice in the spiritual world, while others fell in love with the prosperity of the world and scattered among several big countries. There are also cities and towns inhabited by ordinary people in the spiritual world, and the prosperity is no worse than that of several big countries. However, in the spiritual world, it is very possible to meet a person who is an expert. If there are too many hidden experts, there will be less sense of superiority. Therefore, there will still be some people who like to come outside, free and unrestrained, as long as they do not go to massacre, or intervene in the rise and fall of the dynasty, generally no one will take care of them. This person''s name is Chen Jiu. The Taoist priest called him Jiu GUI. He is an intermediate master of orange flame. He usually works in the south. Nandi is a place where foreigners gather, with the largest number of people. Therefore, there is a special organization to connect and introduce business to these idle spiritual practitioners who want to get some benefits. Chen Jiu has no other hobby, just lust, so as long as he hears where there is beauty, as long as he can move, he will never miss it. He has been in the south for many years, and he is also famous on the road. Generally speaking, those who practice spirit in the world don''t have high accomplishments, so Chen Jiu, an intermediate master of orange flame, is already the top one. He usually does not take on any business, with his strength, many people take the initiative to filial piety. There are rules for them, too. People of the royal family usually don''t interfere. After all, they will not let them go if they are known by those big sects in the spiritual world. Because there was a rule in the spiritual world that the royal family should not be affected without authorization. So they usually don''t come to places like Beijing. This time, it is a coincidence that Chen Jiuzhi will come to Hanjing. He had a little apprentice who had just broken through the limit to the red flame level. Because he was too excited and wanted to enjoy his superiority as a spiritual cultivator, he took on a lot of business. Recently, he had nothing to do. He heard the little apprentice complain to him that he took over a business in the capital and went to catch a woman, which was an insult to his strength. However, because he had never been to the capital, he wanted to see something about it, so he took it. When he heard this, he found it interesting and followed. After the little apprentice met the woman who paid for the business, he went back to tell him that the woman she said she wanted to bind was a noble woman from a family in Beijing. Chen Jiuyi, who was always lustful, was very interested. So he decided to go by himself. He had tasted the taste of many women in the south. He was a bit tired of it. I don''t know what it''s like to be a noble woman in Beijing? However, Chen Jiucai felt more interesting: "sure enough, it''s the capital. No wonder there are masters everywhere who want to send out spiritual practitioners! But, boy, you are still young in front of Lao - Zi! When your ninth ghost grandfather was on the road, you didn''t even grow hair Su Xingqiao naturally knew that he would not be the opponent of the other side, but his many years of combat experience was not in vain. What''s more, he had been instructed by Su Yu since he was young. How could ordinary people compare him! Even if he is not his opponent, it is not a problem to stop him in a short time! "Jing''er, go to yaoxiangge to find Yunfeng now. I''ll be there soon!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 Su Xingqiao shouts to the cold mirror in a low voice. As long as Hanjing leaves here and arrives at Baihua garden, it''s easy to say. Ten orange flame level masters will not be Yunfeng''s opponents! With his strength, drag this man to the cold mirror to the garden of flowers, or no problem! He said, while launching an attack, completely block the person''s breath, lest accidentally hurt the cold mirror! At this moment, he is really very glad that he did not trust to go this trip. Otherwise, if he did not come today, cold mirror would be left alone in the house, the consequences would be He can''t imagine! "Ha ha, boy, don''t dream! Grandpa has no time to play with you! Obediently give that chick out, grandfather in a good mood can spare you a small life! If you want a hero to save beauty, you have to see if you have that ability! " Chen Jiu laughs wildly. Su Xingqiao said coldly, "you are a dream!" With him, he will never have a chance to hurt the mirror! Cold mirror at this time is also weighing in the heart, how much of their chances of winning in the end! She''s never had a hand with a Xiuling level master, so she can''t estimate the difference. The worst thing for piansheng today is that she recently threw youyou into the space ring. Youyou doesn''t know what''s going on. Two days ago, she fell asleep. Her name is an chuxue, and she asked Yunfeng. Yunfeng said that youyou might want to break through. Let the cold mirror ignore it. In a few days, she will wake up! And to this day, youyou has not woken up! So now, Hanjing is not sure how much chance she will win if she joins hands with suxingqiao, but she will not leave suxingqiao alone. She has heard Yunfeng say how big the gap between different levels of spiritual practitioners is. If she leaves suxingqiao behind, suxingqiao will die! She didn''t believe what she said. Let her go first. He''ll catch up later! "Brother Qiao, no matter what happens, don''t be distracted. I''ll help you. Don''t look back!" In any case, we have to work hard to know. Although her strength is far from the level of spiritual cultivation, her mental strength and physical strength have been improved in a qualitative way recently. She doesn''t know whether it is the result of Su Yu''s space ring that allows her to absorb spiritual power. In a word, her attack power has been enhanced at least several times! If you gamble, you may not have no chance to win. Even if you can''t win, you will at least push your opponent back! It''s better than her leaving suxingqiao to die alone! Su Xingqiao was worried about why the cold mirror didn''t leave, but at this moment, he really didn''t have any more distractions. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would hurt the cold mirror. After all, the spiritual practitioners and ordinary people are totally two concepts. Even if the breath wave arrived when he was attacked, he might die! Now Han Jing is still pregnant, he must not take this risk! So Su Xingqiao is almost 12% of the effort to face Chen Jiu, even did not dare to relax, for fear of a bit of accident! Standing behind Su Xingqiao, Han Jing holds his breath and spreads his defense. He brings Su Xingqiao into his defense. Then he raises his hands, and the ice and fire balls gather in his left and right palms. In a moment, countless ice blades and Mars attack Chen Jiu at the same time! She promised Suyu that she would not show her cards easily, but at this time, she couldn''t care so much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 In the case of excessive disparity of strength between the two sides, only by surprise can we achieve the effect of surprise. Obviously, neither Su Xingqiao nor Chen Jiu had ever dreamed that Han Jing would be a person with special abilities, and that he would be a dual system of ice and fire. This is something that even if we look at the whole spiritual world, we would not see. So for a moment, even Chen Jiu was stunned and rushed to block, but he was hurt by the cold mirror. Chen Jiumeng retreated a few steps, vomited a mouthful of blood, but the expression on his face became particularly cruel! Originally, he just took the cold mirror according to the agreement, and by the way, he could satisfy himself, but now it seems that these two people can''t keep it! He is also a person who has been in the spiritual world. Although his accomplishments can only be ranked at the bottom of the spiritual world, who doesn''t know that the Shaodian master of Lingyou hall is a natural person with special ability of wind system. Looking at the whole spiritual world, no one in his generation can match Su Yu, the chief disciple of Lingyan sect. It has been said that among thousands of people with special abilities, it is difficult to be one of them. If they appear, they will not be ordinary people and their future will be limitless. Today, he met her, but the little girl was far away from Xiuling level. She was pregnant, and her ability was limited. Once she became the climate, her attack was enough to kill him! The gap between the different levels of spiritual practitioners is almost leaping. Few people can challenge their opponents by leaping over the level, but those with special abilities are the exception. Otherwise, with the strength of cold mirror, how can he be hurt! So today, he must never let Hanjing live again! Now he''s fighting hard. It''s easy to kill them. Once he fails today, they will not let him go in the future. Chen Jiufa was ruthless and no longer talked nonsense. He took out his weapon directly. He thought that he could not use his weapon to deal with these two little Mao children. Unexpectedly, he was too careless! Su Xingqiao took on Chen Jiu''s moves while protecting the cold mirror, and soon he had some difficulty. Cold mirror just hurt Chen Jiu, but it''s not fatal. Chen Jiu is now attacking them crazily, and clearly wants to kill! After Chen Jiu had been on guard, the attack after the cold mirror was hard to attack him again. Most of them were dodged by him! It''s also this time for Hanjing to see clearly how rebellious the spiritual practitioners are! If you change to an ordinary warrior and take her move just now, you will be dead long ago! Aware of the gap between the two sides, Han Jing knows that it''s not a good way to drag on like this. She has to leave as soon as possible. But it''s not so easy for her to escape with Su Xingqiao at the same time. Han Jing has no good way for a while, so she can only continue to stand behind Su Xingqiao and wait for an opportunity to attack! Chen Jiu also knows that they are deliberately delaying time, and that someone may come to save them after a long time. He doesn''t want to create a mess, so he must solve the problem of cold mirror first! He saw the chance, and the machete flew over Su Xingqiao towards the cold mirror! The cold mirror turned pale, and immediately urged the water system ability defense to block it. However, Su Xingqiao rushed in front of the cold mirror almost instinctively for the first time. Before he could use his own back to block Chen Jiu''s machete! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 The machete flies across Su Xingqiao''s back, blood splashes, and cold mirror stares. At this time, Chen Jiu takes back his machete and attacks again. With his strong attack power, cold mirror and Su Xingqiao can''t escape at all! At the critical moment, Han Jing grits her teeth and plans to use her unique skill. Although it may not be able to kill Chen Jiu, at least it is enough for her and Su Xingqiao to escape. But now that she is pregnant, she can''t guarantee whether she will hurt her child! But now, she can''t care so much! As soon as Hanjing raised his hand, he heard a slight roar ~ his fierce eyes lit up: "you you you!" Youyou gushes out of her space ring, and immediately pours Chen Jiu to the ground. Just now, Chen Jiu, who is about to kill her and suxingqiao, is lying under youyou''s claws, full of fear, and even has no resistance! Cold mirror suddenly relaxed tone, everything happened in an instant, so little, she did not know how to consequences! She helped suxingqiao, who couldn''t support her, and her hands were thick and bloody, which filled the whole room in an instant. "Brother Qiao, it''s OK, it''s OK! There''s youyou. It''s going to be OK! " Cold mirror''s hand trembles a little. She''s not flustered. She''s shocked. In the past and this life, she has encountered countless dangers. There are countless moments between life and death. When it''s just more dangerous, it''s more than once or twice. Even if Su Xingqiao didn''t stop her, she won''t be seriously injured. But he even took himself to block up, for fear that she would be injured, he would rather use his back to block the danger for her. This is the first time, the first time someone is willing to take life in front of her. If you are not moved, it must be false. Han Jing''s heart has never been so restless. She knows that they might do the same with Su Yao Zheng and Su Yu, but now this scene is really happening in front of her. Su Xingqiao''s face was as white as paper, but looking at Han Jing''s panic, he clenched his teeth and said, "Jing Er, don''t worry. I''m ok. Deal with the man first and ask him who sent him!" Chen Jiu feels that his internal organs are about to be crushed. Although youyou seems to be pressing him with his claws, only Chen Jiu knows that its strength can trample him to death at any time. He was waiting for the cold mirror to speak. Chen Jiuzhen never dreamed that they could have such a helper! But if the silver wolf has been there, why did he come out now! If it comes out at the beginning, give him ten more courage, he will not dare to challenge such an opponent! Han Jing holds Su Xingqiao to sit down and puts his hand on his back. The sharp pain made Su Xingqiao''s forehead sweat, but Su Xingqiao didn''t even hum. Instead, he said to Han Jing, "jing''er, don''t shut me up. I''m fine. I''ll go back and find Yun Feng to take some medicine." He knew how deep the wound on his back was, but he didn''t want the cold mirror to see it. The pain was nothing to him. "Don''t move. I''ll heal you first. I can''t wait that long." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 Cold mirror will hand on his wound: "you don''t move, I heal for you first, can''t wait so long." She''s not blind, so she''s going to travel with Qiao. If the injury continues, even if Yunfeng''s medical skills are magical, he''ll have to recover in a few months. What''s more, he''s not only suffering from skin injuries, but also internal injuries! If it''s a different person, it may be dead now! As soon as he heard that Han Jing wanted to heal him, he refused: "no, jing''er, you''d better send someone to ask Yun Feng to come here. I''ll be fine. Just wait a moment. Don''t forget, you''re still pregnant. " If Han Jing treats him, she is bound to consume her internal power. She has already consumed a lot of physical strength when she was fighting. Now how can su Xingqiao ask her to treat him! Cold mirror didn''t speak, a warm current instantly wrapped Su Xingqiao. Su Xingqiao wanted to struggle, but he didn''t have enough strength, so he had to speak again: "mirror, don''t make a fool of yourself, you..." "I''m not using internal power to heal you. Don''t worry! I''ll be fine soon. " Her water system ability is the best way to heal. Although it will consume a lot of mental energy, it can still be controlled to the point that she can bear. Su Xingqiao only felt that the wound was wrapped by a warm current, which invaded his internal organs like a hot spring and was rapidly repairing the injury he had just suffered. He had never met such a magic therapy! Cold mirror is measured, her body can bear now, that is to help Su Xingqiao recover about 50%. But at least in this way, can reduce his injury, and then wait for cloud maple to come, he can also better faster. In less than a quarter of an hour, Han Jing stopped. At this time, Su Xingqiao felt that his injury was better than half. He worried to look at the cold mirror, found that her face is OK, there is nothing unusual, he just slightly relaxed some heart, but still a little nervous: "mirror son, or quickly send someone to inform Yunfeng come over, you just..." Cold mirror waved his hand: "I''m ok, you rest for a while, don''t touch the wound." She focused on treating his internal injury. Although the wound stopped bleeding, it was still too deep for him to recover. Then he went to youYou, his cold eyes fell on Chen Jiu, who was trampled by Youyou, and asked, "if I guess right, he Yanxin sent you here, but how much money did she pay to let you work for her?" Before the incident suddenly, cold mirror did not think about it, now as long as a little thought, you can know what is going on. She really has no enemies in Beijing. Even if she wants to clean her up, she doesn''t have the ability to move such a master. That''s why she was careless and ignored he Yanxin, an outsider. Today, Chen Jiu is in agony. His internal organs are crushed. He has never suffered such a crime since he came to Nandi. But it''s not only suffering today, I''m afraid it''s even life! "Miss, what happened today is that I, Chen Jiu, have eyes and don''t know what to do. I''ve offended you and asked you to give me a lot of help. If you need any help in the future, Chen Jiu will go through fire and water. I''ll let you go!" Most of heaven and earth are not fateful. Chen Jiu can let him go as long as he is cold mirror at this time, and let him do anything! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Cold mirror looking at Chen Jiu at this time embarrassed appearance, already did not have the arrogance just now, but just a little bit, if not youyou in time to pass, she now even if is not dead also have to retreat layer skin! It''s more likely that even children can''t be saved! Although she didn''t know who the father of the child was, the child was her only blood relative. She didn''t feel much from the beginning. Now Ann would describe the child to her and tell her that she was a lovely little girl. Her heart melted long ago. She vowed to take good care of the child no matter what. They also helped to make many lovely little girls'' clothes. Even though the child was not born, they had become a part of their family and their most important person. But today, just a little bit, she will lose her. Cold mirror will never be afraid of anything of a person, at this moment will also have the feeling of fear. Some people can use, some people can forgive, but some people, she absolutely let him live not like death! Cold mirror is more angry, the more like to smile, but that smile, how there is a kind of cold feeling in the bottom of my heart. Cold mirror looked at him with a smile: "want me to let you go? Yes, I''ve always been the best person to speak, but if you want me to let you go, you should be sincere? " Chen Jiu replied busily: "it''s he Yanxin. She asked me to come here. Oh, no, I have an apprentice who took over this business and wanted to tie you up. I just came here for him!" It''s not that Chen Jiutai is not promising, but a man of practice. It''s not easy to practice. On the surface, he seems to be only in his forties, but in fact, he is in his eighties. Only when he breaks through the limit and enters the spiritual cultivation level, he will slow down his aging and prolong his life. He has been practicing for decades, and now he has been practicing. He has not lived happily for a few years. He really doesn''t want to die! It should be said that these spiritual practitioners are actually more afraid of death. After all, not everyone can survive the long road of cultivation, and not everyone has the chance to break through the limit and become a spiritual cultivator. If he had known that he would have met with difficulties in such a place, he would not have come at all! Beauty is of course important, but also than life ah! Cold mirror know is he Yanxin, but she really didn''t expect, that woman has the ability to invite such a master. If she meets such an opponent when she has no support, she may hide for a while to avoid the edge. Unfortunately, Su Yu will be her backer. If she wants to play with that little bitch, she won''t be Han! "What''s the relationship between you and he Yanxin?" Cold mirror asks a way. "Never mind!" Chen Jiu immediately called out: "girl, aunt, I have absolutely nothing to do with her. Only in the south, there is a secret organization that occasionally helps us who are wandering in the world to build bridges and do small business! The old son of he Yanxin was the local emperor of Nancheng, so he Yanxin found someone, and then found my apprentice! Aunt, I''ve really said all that I should say. There''s nothing to hide! I have nothing to do with you. How dare I come to your trouble if I don''t use money to help others to eliminate disasters! Auntie and granny, you hold your hand high! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 The cold mirror bent his lips: "OK, I believe you." She did believe him, because they were really innocent. But that was before no injustice, now, ah! Don''t you think she''s blind? This Chen Jiu is definitely not a good thing. His obscene and wild eyes when he first came here are not the same as what he is now! His mind, she is clear, so, he still thinks, she will let him go? Chen Jiu looks at the smile on Han Jing''s face, but his heart is fluffy. In addition to the fact that his life is pinched in her hand and makes him afraid, somehow, looking at her will make him feel flustered! It''s obvious that he should be more afraid of stepping on his silver wolf now, but Chen Jiu just can''t help being flustered Cold mirror walked over, reached out and touched youyou''s head: "good, Youyou, it''s all up to you today, thank you!" Youyou is a little ashamed to hang down her head this time. If she didn''t just enjoy the aura of those natural spirit stones, she would not be in danger! If it didn''t wake up in time, now Youyou felt that she had made a mistake. Cold mirror looking at youyou some decadent appearance, the kind of strong depression in today''s heart, including the fear that just brought to her, just slowly dispelled some. She reached out and touched her stomach. Today she was really scared! Therefore, those who should not let go, she will make them pay the price! "Youyou, take him and let''s go to yaoxiangge!" Hum, next, she let them see, offended her end! Youyou lowers her head and stabs Chen Jiu''s shoulder with her sharp teeth. She picks him up! The intense pain stimulated Chen Jiu to scream, but he couldn''t make any effort. The spirit beast has the same accomplishments as human beings. As a spirit cultivator, he doesn''t even know how far youyou''s strength has come. It''s just the powerful pressure from youyou that can keep him from moving, let alone resisting! Cold mirror turned to help Su Xingqiao, Su Xingqiao busy to: "I''m ok, you take care of yourself." Although he doesn''t know why at this time, Hanjing doesn''t inform Yunfeng, but wants to go to yaoxiangge by himself, no matter what decision Hanjing makes, he will stand beside her firmly. Han Jing orders his servants to prepare the carriage. Fortunately, Chen Jiu came in quietly just now, and set up a border when fighting, but it didn''t disturb the people outside. It was only when youyou rushed out and broke the border that the movement was heard outside. They went to yaoxiangge quietly through the back door. To Hanjing''s surprise, Suyu came back. Su Yu frowned when she saw Han Jing and Su Xingqiao. Yun Feng and an chuxue were shocked when they saw their appearance! "Mirror, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? What''s this look like? And brother Qiao My God, how could it hurt so badly When an chuxue looks at Su Xingqiao, he is scared. He is covered with blood. The wound on his back is inch deep and bone can be seen. It''s too scary! She and cold mirror separate also just half a day time, this is exactly what happened! Han Jing and Su Xingqiao are in a hurry. They don''t have time to clean up, so they are both in blood now, and they are in a bit of a mess. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Before Han Jing can answer an chuxue''s words, Su Yu has already arrived at Han Jing''s side. She reaches out her hand and closes her wrist. If she is too close, Han Jing can feel that his whole breath is cold, the cold of destroying the world. Cold mirror originally calm calm heart, suddenly all of a sudden out of a sour bubble. It''s not all because of him! "Uncle Yun, you first treat brother Qiao''s wound. ANN, you help to deal with the wound." Then she would throw away Su Yu''s hand, but she caught her by the wrist. Cold mirror didn''t stare at him angrily: "I''m ok! There''s still something to deal with. Change the place! " Su Xingqiao knew that Han Jing was going to deal with Chen Jiu and he Yanxin''s business, so he quickly said, "Jing Er, let Yun Feng feel your pulse first, and then deal with other things after confirming that there is nothing wrong." Although Han Jing seems to be OK, she is still pregnant with a child. Today, she first confronts Chen Jiu and then treats him. Su Xingqiao is really worried. Yunfeng looked at today''s atmosphere is particularly bad. As he walked towards the cold mirror, he glared at Su Xingqiao, trying to adjust the atmosphere: "smelly boy, you are rude again. How many times have you called Uncle! Look, our little mirror is obedient But after that, Su Xingqiao ignored him, and Yun Feng felt cold all over. When he came to the cold mirror, he already felt that Su Yu''s breath seemed to come from hell, which could freeze people to death tens of thousands of times. How long has it been since he saw Su Yu get angry? It seems that those people who don''t have eyes are really going to die this time. He quickly stretched out his hand to cold mirror to pulse, confirm cold mirror nothing, busy mouth way: "nothing serious, a little bit of fetal Qi, rest for a few days." Su Yu opened a small kitchen for her, and directly delivered spiritual power to her body to protect her and her children. No one at leisure could hurt her at all. Even if she was really hurt, it was mostly slight. But now, he really has to admire Su Yu''s foresight. Su Xingqiao''s injuries can tell what''s going on. This time, they''ve met experts. However, I don''t know who is so stupid. It''s all over Taisui''s head. Han Jing nodded, then turned and walked out. Su Yu followed in silence. Yun Feng touched his nose and came back to treat Su Xingqiao''s wound. Cold mirror afraid to frighten an chuxue, didn''t let youyou in, so let youyou go to Suyu''s Liuxian Pavilion first. In fact, Yaoxiang Pavilion and Liuxian pavilion are next to each other, but the design of each courtyard in Baihua garden is independent, and there are gardens and walls in the middle, which do not interfere with each other. However, there is a door on the wall between Yaoxiang Pavilion and Liuxian Pavilion, which is also for convenience. While walking, Han Jing thinks about how to clean up he Yanxin, but forgets Su Yu behind her for a moment. Su Yu is waiting for Han Jing to tell him what''s going on. His face is very ugly. He knows that Han Jing doesn''t like to be restrained, so he never sends someone around her. Instead, he puts youyou to protect her. He never thinks that anything can happen like this! I have to say that Su Yu, like Han Jing, is too conceited to pay attention to he Yanxin! As she was walking, the cold mirror suddenly stopped. Su Yu pressed her shoulder and bent down to pick her up. Her voice was a little flustered: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 Cold mirror is She has known Suyu for nearly half a year. When she woke up from that nightmare like life, the first person who gave her warmth was Suyu. But Su Yu, whom she knew, almost never changed her face. No matter what happened, no matter what happened, every time Han Jing got along with him, she would still have a little bit of frustration, because in front of him, she seemed to be as naive as a child. But now she really felt Su Yu''s tension and confusion. He was nervous about her. In fact, Han Jing always felt that Su Yu must have a purpose to marry her, but she felt that the benefits she got must be more than the costs she paid, so she readily accepted that such a big bargain would not be in vain! When she learned about Su Yu''s past, she began to feel that Su Yu was different from her. She also began to accept Su Yu in her heart. She thought that this marriage might be a good choice. Until now, she is really sure that Su Yu treats her differently. He took her to heart. So people like him will be nervous and flustered. She always felt that he was a God. At this moment, she felt that he was also a person. He also had people and things that he cared about and was nervous about. That person was her. Cold mirror in the heart, suddenly have a kind of can''t say the emotion of the unclear way slowly spread to open, itch of, some tiny disorderly. "I''m fine. I want to tell you about today." Cold mirror busy opened mouth, pressed the bottom of my heart that silk strange feeling. Su Yu saw that she was really OK, and her face was not bad. She was a little relieved, but she didn''t speak. She carried her all the way into Liuxian Pavilion, and when she walked into the yard, she smelled a smell of blood. Youyou is boring to step on Chen Jiu''s wound with its paw, step on it for a while, and then step on it again. At first, Chen Jiu screamed, but later he really lost his strength. I''m in agony. Liuxian pavilion has a boundary. Ordinary people can''t get in at all, so it''s very quiet in the yard. You can hear Chen Jiu''s faint groan. Youyou is bored. Hearing the movement, you stand up straight. When you see Suyu coming with a cold mirror in her arms, you feel very guilty and drop your head. Then you squat down. Like a child who made a mistake, you don''t dare to look at Suyu. Looking at youyou''s appearance, the cold mirror couldn''t help laughing and patted Suyu''s arm: "put me down." Su Yu ignored her and walked towards the house with her in her arms. As she passed by Youyou, she said in a low voice, "I''ll face the wall." Youyou hung his head, all the way bowed his head, small step moved to the door of the pillar, squatted down, silently facing the pillar motionless. "Poof" the cold mirror looks at youyou''s appearance. It''s really aggrieved for it. It can''t help pleading: "OK, if it wasn''t for youyou today, I would be half disabled now. It''s closed for a while. What would you punish it for?" After that, I think of it again. No, she is the master of youyou now. She asked him for a favor! The cold mirror said to youYou: "Youyou, don''t listen to him. Get up, you are mine now Wolf, I has the final say. You Meng''s head, eyes a bright, SA Huan ran to come over! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Su Yu took a look at youyou. It was not bad. She knew who was its master. "Forget it this time, not next time." Although the performance is good, but dare to have the next negligence, still have to be punished! The cold mirror stares at Su Yu. What''s the difference between such a big person and you you! Su Yu ignored her, went to the house, just put people carefully on the soft collapse. You low brow agreeable of rub to her side, a pair of request Lord son cover of flattery appearance son. Cold mirror hold back a long time of mood, finally is better, reached out and patted his head: "good, I have, nothing, he dare not punish you!" Youyou takes a careful look at Suyu. Su Yu''s face was straight and silent, which was regarded as the default. Youyouxiaodese raised his head. I received Su Yu''s warning look. Han Jing then looked at Su Yu: "I just wanted to tell you that I want you to do something for me." "He said Cold mirror: "you go to bring he Yanxin to me first." Su Yu Su Yu just came back today. He did go out because he was going to marry Han Jing in a few days. The date was February 26. The ceremony he could give her was in a hurry, so he planned to give her a gift. There is only one kind of material that he does not have. He needs to go to the spiritual world. That''s why he is not in the capital these days. It took some time to make the gift after I got it, so I didn''t come back until today. Today is the birthday of the emperor''s elder brother. He plans to enter the palace at the dinner party to announce his marriage to Han Jing. So he really didn''t expect that when he arrived in the capital, he saw the cold mirror covered with blood. No matter who did it, no matter whether he was hurt or not, it''s not over! From the moment he saw the cold mirror entering the medicine Pavilion, he had filtered out countless possibilities in his heart. He really didn''t think about he Yanxin. Such a woman in his memory is a passer-by, Su Yu never can not be in the eye. To put it bluntly, Su Yu is just too conceited, too indifferent to people, so she ignores such a person. Su Yu''s face was rather ugly: "what are you doing here? I''ll ask Lan Ling to go When he comes back this time, he brings Lanling back. After he gets married with Hanjing, he plans to put Lanling beside Hanjing. Originally, he didn''t intend to put people around Hanjing. After all, Hanjing has her own freedom to do everything. He didn''t want to make her feel uncomfortable and have the feeling of being watched, so he didn''t do it all the time. But now it seems that there are still many things that can''t be taken into account just by putting youyou beside her. Han Jing is not happy. She is not interested in who Lanling is. Now she just wants Suyu to go. If Suyu doesn''t go, the game will be boring. "Are you going or not?" Su Yu "Are you going to help or not? Don''t you think that only you can satisfy her purpose of asking someone to tie me? Don''t let her fly, how can she know that falling down is a kind of painful feeling! " Why did he Yanxin ask someone to tie her? He just wants to force Su Yu to show up. If Su Yu doesn''t show up, how can he play the game. Of course, she has to satisfy her, let her look at Su Yu, ha ha, have a good look. Then? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Then - she let her feel the feeling of wandering between life and death. The cold mirror narrowed her eyes, and the corners of her lips were light. What she had tasted today was the fear of seeing Qiao''s brother seriously injured and almost hurting her own child. She would let he Yanxin feel it well. Su Yu was really not willing to do this kind of thing. Of course, he couldn''t let he Yanxin die too happily, so he asked Lanling to go. Lanling would let he Yanxin have a good taste of what life is not like death. However, if Han Jing wants to deal with her in person, how can he not help? "Good." He suddenly wanted to see how she would deal with it. It''s about two hours before the Palace Banquet in the evening, so he Yanxin is not in a hurry to go to the palace, but anxiously waiting for news at home. It is reasonable to say that the person she sent to kidnap Hanjing should have come back a long time ago. She sent a red flame level master, but she didn''t have a guzheng at home. It''s very easy to take away Hanjing without knowing it. But now, more than an hour later, the person she sent to kidnap Hanjing has not come back. She was so anxious that she sent someone to Zhang he''s house to see if there was any delay, but Zhang he came back with the visitor. He Yanxin looked at Zhang He strangely: "what''s the matter? What about the man I asked you to tie? " Zhang he glanced at he Yanxin and said with disdain, "what''s the hurry? You''re lucky. You paid so much money, but it was my master who went. He is an intermediate master of orange flame. If you go out and inquire, who hasn''t heard of nine ghosts? That''s my master''s name. What else do you have to worry about when he does business? " He Yanxin did not expect that the person she paid was not the one who contacted her, but someone else. She has heard of the name of nine ghosts. This man is also famous in the south. He is a rare master. After all, the real masters are all in the spiritual world, and few of them can live in this continent. Moreover, experts like nine ghosts usually take on big business, but they don''t care about general business at all. Such as kidnapping people, he Yanxin really didn''t expect to be able to work like that. Therefore, he Yanxin heard that Jiugui had gone, and she was excited and worried: "well, since Jiugui is the elder, why hasn''t he come back yet?" "Poof," Zhang he said with a smile, "since you have heard my master''s name, don''t you know what he is good at? If it wasn''t for the noble daughter of a noble family in the capital who you are going to bind, do you think my master and his old man would come out in person? " He Yanxin changed her face. Since she had heard of nine ghosts, she had heard of this man''s extreme lust. There are even many people looking for him to do business, not with money, but beauty. It''s just Others are all beauties. Can cold mirror count? Cold mirror that ugly famous face, ha ha, she really can''t imagine, which man can chew it? He Yan Xin''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule, but what if the nine ghosts were really hungry? If she really plays people to death, isn''t she working in vain? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 He Yanxin is waiting anxiously, but a shadow suddenly falls at the door of the living room. He Yanxin is surprised to see Suyu standing at her door with a wide sleeve robe and Prince''s clothes. Su Yu is very tall and looks gorgeous. When she stops at the door, the girls in he Yanxin''s courtyard can''t help but faint. I''ve never seen such a beautiful man in my life! He Yanxin couldn''t help but his heart beat faster. Every time he saw him, he felt that his heart was not his own. He jumped so hard that he seemed to fly out. She even suspected that her eyes were dazed. She blinked. She couldn''t help looking at her eyes again. Then she found that Su Yu was really standing at the door. "Su Yu!" He Yanxin blurted out in surprise. Zhang He, who hasn''t left, also looks at the door. Su Yu? How do you think this name is familiar? Have you heard it somewhere? Zhang he thought about it, but he didn''t think about it. He Yanxin has quickly walked towards Suyu, and saw Suyu. The thing that Suyu slapped her before has been completely forgotten by her. As long as you see Su Yu''s face, it seems that everything can be forgiven. She stood in front of him in surprise and embarrassment, like a shy little girl, and said in a low voice, "are you here?" Su Yu''s eyes finally fell on her, and her voice was cold: "do you know I will come?" He Yanxin was stunned. Yes, why did Suyu come? The person she sent to bind Hanjing hasn''t come back yet. Doesn''t that mean that she didn''t succeed in forcing Suyu to show up with Hanjing? Why did Suyu come? Of course, she would like to think that Su Yu came to her specially because she wanted to, but he Yanxin is not stupid. She knows that this is impossible. She knows that Su Yu doesn''t like her. Even the rumors in Beijing say that Su Yu likes men. But she doesn''t believe it and she doesn''t care. As long as she can see him and marry him, she will feel that she is the happiest woman in the world! From small to large, she has never been unable to get what he Yanxin wants. Su Yu is the same. If she wants him, she will get it. "Su Yu, I How did you come? " He Yanxin pretended to be surprised, but in fact, she was. She really can''t figure out why Suyu will come here at this time. There is no news from Jiugui. He shouldn''t have known what she did. "I''ll take you to a place." Su Yu bent her lips, and her attitude was suddenly mild. I have to say that in one point, Su Yu and Han Jing are a little similar, that is, when they want to make life worse than death, they usually give them extra kindness. After all, after watching this time, who knows if there is any chance to see it again? He Yanxin''s excited mind is a little confused. She feels that she can''t keep up with her thoughts. She has been thinking about Su Yu for so long, but Su Yu has never looked her in the eye. But now, he, he even looks at her and talks to her. Is this, is this a smile? It shouldn''t be a smile, but at least, he didn''t ignore her coldly any more. "Where to?" He Yanxin''s voice is very light, with some slight trills, which has a kind of girl''s unique shame. "How about going to my yard?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 Su Yu''s still clear voice seems to have a fatal bewitching, "how about going to my yard?" He Yanxin''s eyes widened in disbelief, almost unable to believe her ears. He, what did he say? Let her go to his yard? He At this time, he Yanxin really felt that her brain was not enough. Her reason became a chaos at this moment. She couldn''t react at all. What was Su Yu going to do? She was suspicious and excited. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. "You don''t want to?" Su Yu looked at he Yanxin and asked again. "I will, of course I will!" He Yanxin nodded her head and answered anxiously, for fear that Su Yu would repent. "Let''s go then!" Su Yu suddenly reaches out her hand and presses it on he Yanxin''s shoulder. He Yanxin instinctively looks over. Through the gloves, she could feel the temperature on Su Yu''s hand, as if to burn her. At this moment, she didn''t know how to think. It''s just, what''s he doing with gloves? Su Yu''s eyes did not fall on her, but on Zhang He in the hall. He took a look at Zhang He, which made Zhang he instinctively afraid. Yes, Zhang he doesn''t know what''s going on. He always thinks that the man who suddenly appears is strange, and the one he looks at makes him feel a kind of instinctive repression, like He couldn''t describe the feeling, but he felt afraid instinctively. Before Su Yu spoke, he wanted to slip away. It''s just a pity that Su Yu can''t give him the chance to slip away. "Take it away." Su Yu said coldly. "What?" He Yanxin asked strangely, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she had already been mentioned by Su Yu. She didn''t even know what was going on. The scenery in front of her was like a painting splashed with water, which became a sharp blur. When she felt that she had been put down, it took her a long time to get used to the light in front of her eyes. She rubbed her eyes, some of them couldn''t see clearly, and instinctively called out: "Suyu?" "I don''t know if you call me husband. Oh, Xianggong, what do you call me Xianggong for?" Cold mirror long voice suddenly fell into he Yanxin''s ears, like a thunder, in he Yanxin''s head "Peng" a burst! He Yan''s eyes widened and he looked at the cold mirror sitting on the soft couch with a smile on her lower lip. "You, why are you here?" No matter how silly he Yanxin is, she now realizes that something is wrong. She has sent someone to kidnap Hanjing, but now Hanjing is sitting here, and she Is she brought by Su Yu? She looked at the cold mirror in a hurry. Su Yu''s face is a little smelly and sits on the chair next to the mirror. In front of he Yanxin''s face, she takes off her gloves and throws them on the ground. She looks disgusted. That''s The gloves he had worn when he just grabbed her shoulder. He Yanxin''s blood seemed to solidify in an instant. She couldn''t understand what was going on in front of her. Her fingers curved slightly, and her nails stabbed into her hands. She wanted to prove that she was probably just dreaming, but the sharp pain told her that all this was true. But why, why? Did she fail? Her plan to kidnap Hanjing failed? She didn''t know what she thought. She looked back www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 Han Jing and Su Yu are in the small flower hall, very close to the door. He Yanxin is left on the ground by Su Yu. As soon as she looks back, she can see outside. She saw a man with blood all over him fall at the door, groaning faintly, as if in great pain. At this time, "Peng" dropped a man and hit him. It was Zhang He. Then I heard a strange cry: "Oh, it''s really disgusting, boss. Next time you ask me to arrest a man, can you find someone who looks better? This person is too ugly. Ah, no, I have to take a bath first! See you later! " When they heard these words, they were silent. Cold mirror Where did Su Yu find a freak? She looked at Su Yu, who gave her a gentle smile. Originally, when Hanjing asked him to bring he Yanxin over, he was not very happy, just like Lanling said, disgusting. But just cold mirror that sound "Xianggong", but let him very useful, inexplicable heart on the soft, Su Yu bad mood was instantly cured. On the contrary, he Yanxin at the moment, feel the whole blood is countercurrent. She heard Zhang he fall down beside the bloody man in horror and shout: "master!" He Yanxin froze. Master, is this man nine ghosts? He, he was beaten like this? No, it''s impossible! He is a master of orange flame. How can he be beaten like this? She is good at martial arts, but she is still far away from the spiritual cultivator. She had been longing for the legendary realm before, so she paid a high price to contact the spiritual cultivator to see if she could be a teacher. As a result, the other party disdained to refuse her. She was extremely unwilling at that time, so the man showed her what a spiritual practitioner was, and he Yanxin immediately lost her confidence. Those who practice spirit can crush these so-called martial arts masters by moving their fingers. She is a person who has been on the battlefield. She knows that it is the limit to fight against one hundred, but it is not a problem for those who practice spirit to fight against one thousand! And the spiritual cultivator she saw at that time was only at the level of red flame. The nine ghosts, he, he was at the level of orange flame! "How, how..." He Yanxin still couldn''t believe the scene in front of her and shook her head. How could this happen Zhang he also shook his master in fear: "master, master, how did you become like this..." But Chen Jiu looks at Su Yu tremblingly. Just now, he seems to have heard a name Su, Su Yu He has never met Su Yu, but he has heard her name more than once. No one in the spiritual world may not have heard her name. Chen Jiu looked at Su Yu and saw a beautiful and shameful face. Su Yu is famous in the spiritual world, not only for his strength, but also for his face, so of course he will mention his unique green eyes in ink. "So Su Yu... " Chen Jiu''s eyes were as scared as hell. He was sure he was right. Suddenly, he thought about the identity of Su Yu, the chief disciple of Lingyan sect, who was said to be a prince of NANYAO kingdom. This is the capital of Nanyao Kingdom, so even if Suyu really appears here, it''s not a strange thing. "What? Now, do you know who you moved? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 Su Yu''s lips were filled with a touch of coldness, "how? Now, do you know who you moved? " If he had done something else to provoke him, Su Yu would not have said one more word to him, but he should not have thought of playing cold mirror. In his whole life, he never insisted on protecting anything. He promised that he would protect the cold mirror thoroughly. But now the cold mirror almost had an accident under his eyes. It''s impossible for others to understand Su Yu''s mood. He Yanxin and Chen Jiu have stepped on his bottom line. When Chen Jiu heard Su Yu''s voice, he couldn''t cry any more. He dared to plead with Han Jing, but he didn''t have the courage to plead with Su Yu. What is Su Yu''s concept to him? In other words, how many heads did he grow before he dared to touch Suyu''s woman! Chen Jiu''s brain was suddenly stimulated to a blank, and he could not immediately faint. He was a small person in the spiritual world who had no school or door. His accomplishments were at the bottom of the spiritual world. But who is Suyu? He is the person standing at the top, the first major sect of spiritual cultivation, the chief disciple of Lingyan sect, and the future leader of Lingyan sect. So, who did he offend? If I had known that this moment of lust caused me so much trouble, I would have lent him 10000 courage. Oh, no, he would not have the courage to give him so much courage! However, Chen Jiu knew Su Yu''s identity, but he Yanxin did not. All her fears just now came from why Chen Jiu was hurt so badly. However, she was still Prince an''s daughter. Even if Su Yu knew that she was going to kidnap Han Jing, he couldn''t do anything to her! With this in mind, he Yanxin finally put down her fear. She got up from the ground and looked at the two people in the room calmly. What did she just hear from Han Jing? She said, her husband? Is it Su Yu? He Yanxin''s eyes widened and he looked at the cold mirror strangely: "who did you just say he was? "My husband?" Cold mirror happily nodded: "yes, how? Is there a problem? " If he Yanxin just had a little bit of fear, at this moment, that fear has gone to hell. Hum, what''s their relationship? Ha ha, are they still married? What else did she worry about when she learned such a big secret? "You are really crazy, uncle and niece, you are a mess!" He Yanxin is jealous of Hanjing. She can''t imagine how Suyu would like Hanjing to be so ugly Even pregnant women. She has inquired about the cold mirror. The child in the stomach of the cold mirror is a wild one. She is calculated to be innocent and pregnant with a child. What''s ridiculous is that she even wants to give birth to the child. What a big joke! However, what''s more ridiculous now is that such a woman should be with Su Yu He Yanxin''s face is a little distorted. She can''t accept that there are still such things in the world. What she couldn''t get with all her efforts, cold mirror? Why should she? What qualifications does she have? This woman really does not know the slightest shame! However, what made her even more unexpected was that the two people were not moved by her words, just like they didn''t hear what she said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Cold mirror to her provocative smile: "yes, I just like my little uncle, my little uncle also like me, how? Does it have anything to do with you? Luan Lun? Hehe, we like chaos. Can you manage it? " Cold mirror red fruit''s language, as if is telling he Yanxin, how, I am intentionally, angry to death you! He Yanxin really did not expect that there were such shameless people in the world! "You, you! Are you not afraid of being punished? " He Yanxin''s ferocious and strong in ordinary days. When he meets Hanjing, he is also blocked. He is a little angry, and doesn''t know how to refute her at all. However, the next cold mirror words is to let he Yanxin spit blood. Cold mirror is particularly shameless to return a way: "you have the ability to let the day fall down a punishment, let me see what is the day punishment?" He Yanxin He Yanxin''s back teeth are painful. Looking at Su Yu, she can''t believe that she didn''t hear what they said. She said to her, "Su Yu, you are a prince. Are you not afraid that people will laugh at you when you do such a thing? What''s more, are you going to let her talk like that? " He Yanxin thinks Hanjing is crazy. She''s really crazy to say that. But she''s crazy, so is Suyu? Su Yu was a little impatient at this time. She couldn''t bear the noise of the woman she thought in Han Jing''s ear, so she replied impatiently: "is what she said wrong? I want to marry her. What''s the matter with you? " He Yanxin is completely stupid, crazy, just crazy, these two people are crazy! Cold mirror looking at he Yanxin has been stimulated by the eyes congestion, shivering all over, the mood suddenly especially good. What''s the meaning of just cleaning up he Yanxin? She just wants to let her have a good feeling. This kind of up and down, heaven to hell, and all kinds of helpless mood. "He Yanxin, Miss He, the reminiscence is over. Do you think it''s time for us to start reckoning?" Cold mirror''s voice is slightly cool: "you send Chen Jiu to kidnap me, almost kill me, this account, you say, how should we calculate?" He Yanxin has been blocked by the blood of Qi to her throat. She shivers and hums coldly: "cold mirror, don''t push an inch! Aren''t you ok? Don''t forget that my father is an important minister in the court. You can settle the accounts with me. Oh, aren''t you afraid that I will expose the scandal between you and Su Yu? At that time, I''d like to see how you face the eyes of the world! " "Yes, I''m all right now, so you should have bad luck for yourself, otherwise, how can I sit here safe and sound and settle accounts with you?" Cold mirror''s lips contain a trace of smile, so say, some people, if you really a knife to solve her, it is too cheap for her! "I warn you, it''s better not to mess around, otherwise my father will not let you go! Our 200000 troops in the south are not vegetarians! " He Yanxin, of course, is a little flustered. She knows that Hanjing is going to settle accounts with her, but it depends on whether Hanjing has the courage to settle accounts with her! Her father is the commander in chief of the south. He commands 200000 troops in the south. If she makes any mistakes, the 200000 troops will go straight to the capital! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Cold mirror For he Yanxin this kind of "fight father" behavior, she said good helpless, no way ah, who let her not a good father! However, this girl is not stupid, at this time there is also the intention to talk to her, it seems, is really not afraid! Cold mirror very good mood of smile: "I didn''t say how to treat you, you don''t have to be nervous." He Yanxin looks at the cold mirror in disbelief. She can''t understand the idea of the cold mirror, but the more so, the more confused she is, because she can''t guess what the cold mirror wants to do. "You like Suyu, don''t you?" Cold mirror asks a way. He Yanxin Of course, she likes Suyu, but at this time, why does she want to ask about her love for Suyu? Doesn''t she know? He Yanxin felt that she was really going to be tortured crazy by the wonderful idea of cold mirror. She couldn''t help but said to cold mirror: "cold mirror, you don''t pretend to be a ghost in front of me. If you want to kill or cut, it depends on whether you have that ability!" "Don''t be so scary. I didn''t want to kill you. Isn''t it too cheap to kill you?" Cold mirror laughs a way. He Yanxin looks at the smile of the cold mirror, only feel creepy, is she really looking down on the cold mirror? She grew up in Nancheng, where she was a princess. No one dared to disobey her. All the women looked obedient when they saw her, because those who were not obedient were chopped up by her and fed to the fish! So even if she knew the identity of Hanjing and knew that she had a wonderful mother, she didn''t put Hanjing in her eyes at all. She was just a little girl who didn''t grow up. She had the courage to challenge her. She was really impatient! But at this time, she has completely lost her sense of propriety. Since Su Yu appeared in front of her, she was a little confused. Up to now, she has been up and down, completely confused about the situation! He Yanxin''s face was white and her voice was hoarse: "you, I, I warn you..." Cold mirror smile: "well, you don''t have to warn, I''ll let you have a good feeling now, I was scared today. As for me, I like to treat people in their own way. If youyou hadn''t saved me today, I still don''t know whether I would be dead or alive! Later, you will feel the feeling of being kidnapped! I''m waiting for you here to ask for help. As long as someone is willing to help you, I''ll let you go. You can shout as much as you like, but don''t worry, I won''t kill you. " He Yanxin instinctively felt that something was wrong. Hanjing''s smile was too dazzling. Instinctively, she turned around and was about to run, but as soon as she stepped out of the door, she didn''t know what to trip over and fell to the ground! She wanted to get up, but her legs were painful and numb, and she couldn''t move at all. She turns back in horror. Han Jing and Su Yu really sit there and look at her like watching a play, which makes her panic "Su Yu, Su Yu, please help me. I''ve loved you for a long time. For my sake, please help me. I''ll give you whatever you want..." He Yanxin really is horizontal, but she is horizontal, she also wants to die. "He Yanxin, do you know why I asked Suyu to come to you?" Han Jing explained to her very kindly, www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 Cold mirror very kindly explained to her: "because I just want you to know what it''s like to go from heaven to hell!" He Yanxin looked at the cold mirror and couldn''t help screaming: "ah, madman, you madman!" Cold mirror but ignore her, but look at Su Yu: "you help Chen Jiu, he can''t move, how to kidnap people?" Su Yu gets up, walks to Chen Jiu and looks down at him. Chen Jiu''s eyes are widened in horror. Her mouth is slightly open because of her instinct. Su Yu moves her finger. A pill is accurately popped into his mouth and Chen Jiu swallows it fiercely. His body, which had no strength, suddenly seemed to be injected with a strange power, hot and ready to move He also saw Su Yu''s eyes clearly, but his heart was still cold. He Yanxin instinctively wanted to reach out and grab Su Yu''s leg, but she didn''t even touch a corner of her clothes. Feeling uneasy and scared, she cried out, "Su Yu, Su Yu --" but Su Yu never even looked at her. The door of the flower hall was closed, and the afternoon sun fell peacefully into the quiet courtyard. He Yanxin felt cold all over, but at this time, her body was pressed by another body. "Ah - asshole, get out of here, what do you want to do?" He Yanxin cried in fear. Chen Jiu was actually reluctant, but who did he offend? At this time, doesn''t he want to escape? But he couldn''t escape! He has to do things according to Su Yu''s instructions. Maybe Su Yu is in a good mood and can give him a way to live - no matter how lustful he is, he can''t match his life! And all this is thanks to he Yanxin, so his hatred and anger are no less than he Yanxin! Shut up, motherfucker Chen Jiu slapped he Yanxin in the face. In broad daylight, he didn''t care about anything. He picked up his clothes and rushed in without hesitation. "Ah -" he Yanxin''s shrill cry rang through the whole yard. Zhang he was completely shocked. He never dreamed that this good business had become what it is now. He had never seen his master so embarrassed. He was afraid. He wanted to run, but he was beaten down by Chen Jiuyi without two steps! Chen Jiuyi is tormenting he Yanxin crazily, at the same time, he shouts to Zhang He: "you have done me a terrible job, do you still want to run? Come back! When I''ve had enough, you go on! " Zhang he was soft all over and cried: "master, master, please forgive me --" "bastard -- I, my father will not let you go --" he Yanxin''s voice was hoarse, but in exchange for Chen Jiu''s more profound torture. He Yanxin has lost her voice. In her whole life, she has never been so scared and desperate. At this time, her favorite man is in the room and refuses to come out to save her What did she do wrong? What''s wrong with her liking him? Why is he so vicious, why Cold mirror lean on the soft collapse, slightly squint eyes, whispered to his belly baby said: "good baby, not the mother want you to listen to these, the mother just want you to remember, pick up the slut, when can''t be soft, how others treat you, you will return a thousand times!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 Fetal education, of course, is not careless. Han Jing doesn''t feel that it''s wrong to do this. Her child, of course, is in charge of teaching. From the womb, we have to let her learn what is called revenge, revenge! If you are bullied, you can also swallow this tone, ha ha, sorry, she didn''t learn cold mirror. He Yanxin is miserable now. At that time, she sent someone to kidnap her for her own selfish desire. Why didn''t she think she would have such a moment! Does she really feel that in this world, she is only allowed to set fire to Yan Xin, and no one else is allowed to light a light? She has never been a kind person. She will remember who is kind to her and who provokes her! In her fear of losing her child, when she watched her brother Qiao''s blood block in front of her, she vowed that as long as she was alive, she must let he Yanxin live rather than die, let her taste what is pain! The cold mirror looks at Su Yu and finds that there is a smile in the corner of his lips. Looking at her eyes, it''s very flattering. Cold mirror inexplicably on the heart of a warm, she admitted that she let Suyu help today, is to test his ingredients. She didn''t care what kind of person Su Yu was. She knew that Su Yu would help her and be good enough to her. She didn''t think that this marriage would have another ending, so she didn''t devote more than half of her mind to Su Yu. But she didn''t know when she would want to know more about him. For example, today, she suddenly wanted to know whether Suyu would help her if she did something bad, or whether she would think her mind was evil? Of course, she can carry Su Yu behind her back to clean up he Yanxin, but she doesn''t. She just makes it clear to him that she is not a virgin whore or white lotus. If he likes that kind of innocent and kind girl, they really don''t have any common language. In the future, they will set their own position and don''t think about it. Cold mirror curved canthus, affectate way: "can you think I am too vicious?" Cold mirror heart: under normal circumstances, such a question, will it appear that she is more cute? Su Yu Obviously, I''m glad that he helped and didn''t blame her. Why should I ask such an affectation? Su Yu sits in the past and points to her clothes in disgust: "your clothes are dirty." Cold mirror Hey, they are obviously talking about other problems. How did his thinking jump to the matter of whether her clothes are dirty or not? Cold mirror not happy glanced mouth: "dirty you don''t also embrace, now dislike what meaning?" On the way to Liuxian pavilion just now, he hugged her. Now he dislikes her dirty clothes? Something''s wrong! Su Yu rubbed her hair and said in a warm voice, "if someone bullies you in the future, it''s better to bully him in life than in death. You''ve done a good job today. Never be soft hearted to those who shouldn''t be soft hearted." He really underestimated her. He didn''t expect that she could always surprise her. However, when Su Yu looked at the cold mirror, she was still a little distressed. It was his negligence that made her experience such a thrilling thing: "today is my fault. I didn''t protect you well and let you be wronged. As compensation, I - " " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 Cold mirror surprised looking at him: "what?" Su Yu Sure enough, all his worries were superfluous. Looking at her like this, it didn''t seem like there would be any psychological shadow. Thanks to him, he wanted to comfort her. He really thought too much. Su Yu leaned over and gave her a kiss. Cold mirror "All right." Su Yu chuckles. Cold mirror Special, don''t tell her this is compensation? Play with her! Cold mirror has a kind of feeling that wants to stretch claw to scratch a person! However, can the male god not always smile at her like this? She is also a normal woman. Although she doesn''t have a big desire for men, she can''t yell at him. Is he seducing her every day? Cold mirror stretched out the tip of his tongue and unconsciously licked his lower lip. What is the strange feeling that he is not happy but a little happy? The cold mirror looks at Su Yu bitterly, and she thinks there will be a gift. Alas ~ Su Yu can''t help laughing in her heart, but she still pretends not to understand her carefully. He just likes her lovely little appearance. Su Yu''s heart suddenly clattered, like? Why is there a feeling of liking? Su Yu''s eyes are staring at the cold mirror. The face of the cold mirror is a little red. Hello, can you stop it? She''s under a lot of pressure to stare at her like this! Cold mirror suddenly stretched out his hand to cover Su Yu''s eyes, muttering: "don''t look, don''t look, what do you do with such a beautiful pair of eyes?" It''s a shame ~ one side of youyou looks at their dog abusing show of love and silently lowers his head. He knows that the boss must have done it on purpose, blaming him for not protecting the hostess and punishing him because of the hostess''s face, so he deliberately shows his love to the single Look at the wolf. Ah, people''s heart! About an hour later, there was no movement outside. The cold mirror came down from the soft collapse and opened the door. He Yanxin''s body is wrapped in ragged clothes. He Yanxin''s shaking strength is gone, and his eyes can''t tell whether it''s resentment or despair. When she heard the movement and saw her cold mirror, she wanted to stand up and strangle it, but her whole body was like a broken frame. The pain of tearing made her tears run dry. "Cold Han Jing, you, you are not human... " In his life, he Yanxin did not know that he would suffer such humiliation one day. Hanjing, Hanjing, just reciting the name, she would like to tear her to pieces! Cold mirror sneers: "yes, I''m not human, are you? He Yanxin, don''t set up a chastity memorial archway in front of a whore. If I fall into your hands, will you let me go? So don''t look at me with such venomous eyes. You asked for it all. Haven''t you heard of a saying that if you don''t die, you won''t die? " He Yanxin''s nails were deeply embedded in the flesh, and she had no feeling of pain. But at this moment, she was still excited by the cold mirror''s words, and a mouthful of blood poured out of her throat and fell from the corner of her lips. She has tormented her to such a degree that she even has to say such words to stimulate her. How can there be such a vicious woman in this world! Su Yu likes her? Is he blind? Waiting, as long as she is alive, in this life, she will do whatever it takes to frustrate the cold mirror! PS: it''s sent to Jiageng. Two things, please see the comments area top post, new year''s benefits, vote message, surprise! Second, pay attention to Qiqi''s Sina Weibo [yunqi qiyejin]. Qiqi has just stuffed a red envelope for its fans. Don''t you try your luck? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Can cold mirror is like can see through he Yanxin''s mind, and added with a smile: "also, don''t think about how to revenge me in the future, do you think, I will kindly give you such an opportunity?" He Yanxin completely collapsed, with a trace of fear in her eyes. How could she not understand the meaning of Hanjing She wanted to Kill her. "You, how dare you..." He Yanxin is always unbelievable. How dare she treat her like this? Doesn''t she know who she is? As long as let her go back, she will let her father lead the soldiers to level her Princess mansion! She won''t let her go! So she can''t die, no matter what, she can''t die, she must let Hanjing pay for what she did today! He Yanxin clenched her teeth and finally changed her tone: "let go Let me go back. Let''s write it off. Otherwise, otherwise... " She wants to threaten the cold mirror, let the cold mirror fear, but she from the cold mirror''s face, can''t find a little bit of son to her look of fear. "Well, I''ll let you go back. I''ll wait to see if your father dare to fight in the capital!" What he Yanxin wants to say is clear in the cold mirror. She doesn''t want to take her identity to threaten her, if ordinary people hear such words, will really scruple he Yanxin''s identity, but is cold mirror an ordinary person? Not to mention whether Prince an has the ability to fight in the capital, even if he really dares to do so, it is his own death. Prince ta''an is indeed an important official of the imperial court, a powerful general, and he does hold 200000 soldiers of Nanyao state, but so what? If Nanyao was supported by him alone, what else would the emperor do? When everyone else is vegetarian? It''s not a good thing for Prince an to teach his daughter so evil! Han Jing admits that her means are no better than he Yanxin''s, but at least she won''t implicate the innocent! "I..." He Yanxin was choked by the cold mirror again, but she couldn''t say a word. She really met the cold mirror for the first time, and she didn''t eat any oil or salt. Cold mirror revenge, play also play enough, the next thing, she is also lazy to tube. Cold mirror looked down at his clothes, it is really dirty enough, she had better go home to rest! "The rest is up to you. I''m going back to rest." Cold mirror turned to return to indoor, to Su Yu said. Su Yu knew that although she didn''t have any problems today, she was still wasting a lot. She must be tired after such a long time. However, she had to rest for several days at least to get back. Su Yu was still distressed: "if you stay here tonight, I''ll send someone back to tell you." Cold mirror blinked: "what are you talking about? Who''s going to stay here? We''re not married yet! Don''t mess about No, no, she is a good child. How can she stay away at night? Besides, this is his yard. She didn''t plan to live with him before marriage! Su Yu "You think too much. I don''t mean anything else. I just want you to stay and have a rest. Don''t make trouble today. I''ll send you back tomorrow." He really didn''t mean anything to happen to her. Cold mirror''s thick skin also can''t help a little hot, in the heart is more can''t help slander, don''t that meaning say so ambiguous, do what? Could she have misunderstood it on purpose? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 Afraid of being seen blushing by Su Yu, Han Jing turns around and says, "brother Qiao has been seriously injured. I don''t know what''s wrong. I''ll go to see him first. I''ll leave it to you here!" Su Yu looked at her as if she was about to run again. She was speechless. How could she want to run at the end of every time? He reached for her arm and said, "don''t run. Walk slowly. I won''t chase you." cold mirror hard stiff, a heart in the bottom of a sentence, make complaints about your uncle! And then very uncomfortable to get rid of Su Yu''s hand, left. When the cold mirror came out of the yard, Suyu looked at youyou: "go and call Lanling." Youyou immediately stands up in high spirits and rushes out excitedly. A moment later, you hear a piercing scream: "ah - Youyou, you have a kind of stop for me. Do you believe it or not, I can''t lift you all my life! My clothes, ah, I''m going to peel your skin to make a neck As if she hadn''t heard this, Su Yu still sat calmly, and reached for a teapot to pour herself a cup of tea. Lanling soon appeared in front of Suyu. Her messy hair was not dry enough, and her pink gown was wet. How embarrassed it looked. On the other side, youyou was pulling a pair of pink trousers. Lan Ling''s eyes were full of blood. He pointed to youYou and screamed, "wait for me! Youyou, I''m at odds with you! " "I''ll go into the palace. You can handle the three people outside." Su Yu drank a cup of tea, and then slowly told Lan Ling. Lan Ling looks at Su Yu with a sad face: "boss, you have to make decisions for others..." Only Su Yu''s cool eyes responded to him. Lan Ling consciously stepped back a few steps. The whole person stuck to the door and hummed: "well, well, if you don''t make the decision, you won''t make the decision. When you go back, people''s hearts are scared out!" Su Yu is too lazy to pay attention to Lan Ling. She gets up and goes back to her room to change her clothes. Lanling was covered with a wet gown, revealing her white and tight legs. She walked towards the door with her feet on a pair of clogs. One of them accidentally stepped on he Yanxin''s fingers! "Ah," he Yanxin cried out in pain, no matter how weak she was. Lan Ling was so shameless that he moved his foot and ran over it twice, muttering: "eh? There seems to be something clutching someone''s shoes! Ah, it''s a little soft, isn''t it a bug? How terrible He stepped on it two times, then jumped back two steps, looked at his so-called "insect" and saw a few swollen fingers! Not from of dislike way: "too ugly, too ugly!" Then he looked back at youyou: "Youyou, have you ever seen such an ugly finger? How can a woman''s fingers grow like this radish! Should she commit suicide in shame? " You ignore don''t turn your head. It''s a shame to know such a person. Lanling looked at youyou''s face and felt that he was seriously injured: "Wuwu, Youyou, you ignore me. I want to break up with you for an hour!" Youyou didn''t even look at him. If it could speak, it would scold him first, childish, idiot! The effect of the pills Su Yu gave Chen Jiu had passed. At this time, he was all curled up on the ground and almost fainted. Zhang he was trembling and kneeling beside him. When he heard the sound, he couldn''t help looking up quietly, and then he was stupid! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 Is this, is this a man or a woman? If it is a man, how can there be such a coquettish man in the world? But, but he, he is not a woman Zhang he felt a blank in his mind and could not believe his eyes. If you can see Su Yu''s beauty is unparalleled in the world, then when you see this man, you feel that his bones are going to be crisp. He is really like a goblin. Just the next moment, he had a pain in his eyes, "ah" screamed, and the pain rolled on the ground, thick liquid gushed from his eyes, and he just wanted to kill himself! "What a nuisance. Have you been allowed to see it?" Tactful voice with a bit of coquettish, clearly sounds very moving, at this moment, it is completely creepy. Chen Jiu, who was already suffering and was about to faint, could not help shivering and felt a bad premonition in his heart ~ Lan Ling glanced at the three embarrassed people on the ground and looked up at the sky again: "Oh, it''s not too early. I''ve been letting you hang out here all the time. The boss must be unhappy. He''s too abnormal. I don''t like him I want to be punished by him As soon as the voice fell, I didn''t know where a long whip came from. It was like a human being. It rolled people together one by one. There was no time for the three people to have any other reaction. There was a burst of darkness in front of them, and then the pain of being thrown to the ground! When they opened their eyes, they found themselves in a secret room. Lan Ling moved a small bench, sat on the bench, held his chin and looked at the three embarrassed people, tut tut sighed: "Alas, I didn''t say you, who is not easy to provoke, why don''t you want to provoke our boss? Our boss has the worst temper! So you see, it''s not that I don''t want to let you go, it''s that he doesn''t want to! But don''t worry, I don''t like killing people. I won''t let you die! What about? Isn''t it very moving! Hehe, don''t thank me. I''ve prepared some small gifts for you. You can enjoy it for a while. Well, you can tell me how I feel. If I don''t leave, I''ll just watch you here ~ " as Lan Ling said, he didn''t know where to take out a small jade bottle, took off the cork, and begged his grandfather and grandmother to coax him into saying," good things to eat, Come out and have a taste, no money ~ " in this dark secret room, how can his voice be heard and how creepy! At this time, the palm of the small jade bottle, it is one after another drill out of an ice blue, walnut size, white fat, but also with transparent wings, fat insects. One head with two rice size, sapphire like eyes, surrounded by a circle, flashing wings, hovering in the air, beautiful. Lan Ling pointed to the three people on the ground: "babies, go, go, give you more food, seriously, don''t cheat you ~" the little fat people seem to understand his words, a beautiful dive, rushed to the three people, arched on their skin, and then fiercely into their flesh and blood! Then, there are strange cries of ghosts and wolves, which are stirring and turning back ~ if the previous torture is hell, now it is probably purgatory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 There is a sad cry, here Lanling also from time to time with a change of tone: "ah ~ ah - ah! You seem to enjoy yourself. How about that? Are you very grateful to me? I like to come again next time ~ " if those three people still have time to look at Lanling with their eyes, they will probably stab him to death tens of thousands of times. I have never seen such a cheap one! - when Hanjing arrives at yaoxiangge, suxingqiao''s wound has been sewn up by an chuxue and tied up with a medicine bag. Yunfeng asked someone to boil the medicine for him and just drank it. "Brother Qiao, are you ok?" Cold mirror to see his face a little better, or some worry. In fact, most of his injuries before Su Xingqiao''s trip had been cured by the cold mirror. Now he took the medicine, took the pills Yunfeng gave him, and was given such a big bowl of medicine soup. He felt that it was no big problem at all. He is a man on the March and is often injured in the army, so it''s really nothing for him to get hurt. So when he saw the cold mirror worried, he shook his head and said, "I''m ok, really." "Can you still go to the palace tonight? Why don''t you go? " Today is the emperor''s birthday. According to reason, Su Xingqiao must go to the palace to celebrate the emperor''s birthday. But now that he has suffered such a heavy injury, he is still trying to save himself. Han Jing is still very guilty. Su Xingqiao was silent for a moment. He knew that Han Jing was worried about him, so he nodded: "then I won''t go. Anyway, it doesn''t matter." Whether to go or not, it''s not him. For so many years, he has never been to his father''s birthday party. It doesn''t make any difference whether he is there or not. "Mirror, what about he Yanxin? It''s so shameless. If I meet her, I''ll poke her in the face! " An chuxue''s angry way. When suturing Su Xingqiao''s wound just now, she was shaking her hands. It''s so frightening to have such a serious injury! She could hardly imagine how Han Jing, a pregnant woman, could carry her over under such circumstances. Even Su Xingqiao was so badly injured. How dangerous they were at that time! And all this, unexpectedly is he Yanxin that shameless woman make ghost, angry always good temper an chuxue, all want to take a knife to stab her to death! Yunfeng came to take a picture of an chuxue who was still excited: "Xueer, don''t worry, he Yanxin won''t come to a good end!" To tell you the truth, if he hadn''t had to treat Su Xingqiao just now, he really wanted to go and see what he Yanxin was like! An chuxue and Su Xingqiao have no accomplishments, one is too low, so they can''t hear the movement in the yard next door. He can hear it! It''s just the border under Su Yu''s cloth, so what he heard is not so true. It''s just that it''s too sad to hear the cry there! Ah, he seems to have heard the voice of Lanling? Cloud Maple suddenly stares big eyes to see to cold mirror: "small mirror son, blue Ling followed to come back?" Cold mirror thought, nodded: "it seems that there is such a person, but I have not seen him, what''s the matter?" Cloud Maple suddenly "ha ha ha" of smile voice. Cold mirror, they were startled by him, they all looked at him just like looking at the neuropathy, what disease is it? What''s the wind? "He Yanxin, you''re dead." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 Yunfeng smile enough, said: "he Yanxin this time absolutely dead, small mirror son you don''t worry, Lanling will give you vent." Cold mirror An chuxue: "who is Lanling?" Yunfeng: "if you don''t like anyone in the future, you can go to Lanling. He has no other skills. He ranks second in the ability to clean up people, and no one dares to be the first. Even cold... " Cloud Maple immediately shut up, once again for their timely awakening point praise. So it''s really sick to talk fast. I almost shook the devil''s head out. Han qingjue, the little demon girl in Lingyan sect, is not afraid of anyone. She is afraid of Lanling, because Lanling''s torture method is better than that of his famous master in the spiritual world. Han qingjue is not his opponent, but he can''t do anything with him. There''s no way. First, Lanling has a special identity. No one can manage him. Secondly, no one dares to provoke Lanling, because Lanling''s master is really a fearless figure in the spiritual world. In the whole Lingyan sect, Lanling doesn''t give face to anyone except Su Yu. Because Su Yu saved his life, he depends on Su Yu. He has to work for Su Yu. He can cry, make trouble and hang himself. And miraculously, Su Yu agrees. He is the only one who has a headache in history. Cold mirror looking at Wu mouth of cloud maple, strange ask a way: "cold what?" Yun Feng shook his head: "nothing, nothing. I''ll let you know while the guy is busy, or I won''t have a chance when he comes. He is the only close disciple of Guizu. The reputation of Guizu is almost taboo in the spiritual world. In the spiritual world, he is at least one of the top ten experts. It is said that no one has seen him. About him, it''s mostly rumor. In a word, it''s a chilling character to mention. He has a unique skill. It is said that he is a captive ghost worm. Ghost worm is a very rare creature. It only grows in the ghost Kingdom, sucks the spirit fire of ten thousand ghosts, and lives on flesh and blood or the spirit core of the spiritual cultivator. It is a very vicious thing. No matter ordinary people or spiritual practitioners, they don''t like to meet the ghost insects, but the ghost ancestors raised a lot of them and let them be used by themselves. So no one knows how many of those things Lanling has with him. " "Ah An chuxue quickly covered her eyes: "isn''t he very scary..." "Shh ~" Yunfeng said quickly: "keep your voice down. Don''t let him hear you. That guy is very abnormal." An chuxue "Ha ha, but don''t worry, he is afraid of seclusion!" Speaking of this, Yunfeng wants to rub his stomach and smile. Sometimes, some things are really interesting. What''s the meaning of "one thing comes down to one thing"? That is, Lanling is such a powerful man. Every time, he is very miserable by Youyou, but he just can''t fight youyou. He also fainted with laughter for countless times. I still don''t know what logic it is Han Jing and an chuxue look at each other, but they are speechless. Then they all give a thumbs up: "you are so powerful!" Youyou has just been sent by Suyu. When you come to the door, you can hear Hanjing boasting about it. With a proud whine, you have a small look of arrogant and charming asking for praise! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 The crowd was amused by its appearance and couldn''t help laughing. Only youyou himself passed by. Suyu and Lanling, who only heard his voice but could not see him, never appeared. There is an chuxue''s spare clothes in Yaoxiang Pavilion. Hanjing goes to change them first. She doesn''t want suyao Zheng to know about today''s affairs. She''s worried, so she takes an chuxue and lives in Baihua garden at night. Just go back tomorrow as Suyu said. At this time, in the palace, at the emperor''s birthday banquet, Prince an once again mentioned to the emperor the marriage of Suyu and he Yanxin. "Emperor, the last time you said that Prince Yu was not present, it was not good for you to make an order. Now, Prince Yu is here, you should be an old minister, right?" Although he Qi knew that Su Yu''s style was not very good, and he looked like such a disaster, he was not a good son-in-law in his mind. He just couldn''t beat his daughter, so he had to ignore his old face and ask for the emperor''s permission. But who knows, this time and again he told the emperor that the emperor was joking with him. Now Su Yu is here, he wants to see how the emperor pretends to be confused with him! The Emperor The emperor is not in a good mood today. Since he came back from autumn hunting last time, his health has been worse day by day. But now, there are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. He called several generals back from the frontier, but he still couldn''t make a decision. The emperor''s heart is blocked! He is old, but there are still a lot of things that can''t be dealt with, and he is also exhausted. But at this time, I''ll find something for him! Is Su Yu in charge of her marriage? The emperor looked at Su Yu and said, "Yunpeng, Prince an has a daughter who is at the right age. She looks up to you. You''re not too young. Is it time to start a family?" The emperor is just waiting for Su Yu to refuse. After all, He Qi has told him many times, and he can''t say that he doesn''t have any. Who knows Su Yu should answer unexpectedly: "what the emperor elder brother says is right, the minister younger brother should become a family." Now the emperor was stunned, and Prince an was proud. He said that his daughter should have a good look. How could Su Yu not like her? He may have taken a fancy to his daughter! The emperor is also confused. Does Yunpeng really take a fancy to He Qi''s daughter? Not to mention that the marriage is really not so good, they are so many noble women in Hanjing City, how can he take a fancy to the outside? It''s not that he thinks too much, but it''s really inappropriate. He naturally knew that Su Yu had no desire to fight for power, but the prince would not think so. If the prince wants to say that there is no big problem, it is that he is too small-minded. Once he ascends the throne, he is bound to eradicate his dissidents. At that time, I am afraid the whole NANYAO kingdom will usher in a bloody storm. Thinking of this, the emperor has some bad feeling in his heart. Lao Si didn''t come here again. He finally came back this year, but he even refused to attend his birthday party? If he passes the throne on to the prince, the old four will die. Let''s not talk about that. Yun Peng will protect the old four. But those who follow the old four are doomed, even in ZHENG''ER''s house. But if he passes the throne to Lao Si www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 With the prince''s temperament, how can he give up? So the emperor is really a headache recently. He doesn''t want to make trouble any more. He Qi is really a troublemaker! When the emperor was thinking about whether she should marry Suyu, Suyu continued: "my younger brother wants to marry Princess sunfish." Su Yu''s words shocked countless cups at the banquet. Now, everyone''s eyes were focused on Su Yu. Did they hear her right? Su Yu, Su Yu, he wants to marry Han Jing? God, what kind of joke is this? Su Xingyan, in particular, stood up when he heard Su Yu''s words. He didn''t care where he was and asked, "what did you say? Say it again The emperor is also choked silly eyes, this, this The emperor instinctively looked at suyao Zheng. Who knows, Su Yaozheng stood up very calmly and said, "brother, this matter has been agreed by my sister. The imperial brother also knows that jing''er is Chen Mei''s only daughter. Chen Mei has been worried that she can''t find a good home. She was framed again before. It''s really Chen Mei''s heartache. It''s Chen Mei''s wish to entrust jing''er to Yun Peng. " All the civil and military officials, including their relatives, who attended the birthday party were completely in disorder in the wind. No mistake, really Prince Yu wants to marry the daughter of the eldest princess, and the eldest princess agrees This, what is this called? It''s bullshit! It''s bullshit! All of a sudden, people were more excited than the parties. Of course, Su Xingyan was the most excited. He said directly, "I don''t agree!" When they heard this, they all looked at Su Xingyan in surprise. He didn''t agree? What''s the trouble? But is it a matter of whether he agrees or not? "Nonsense!" The emperor yelled at suxingyan: "when is your turn to disagree with your uncle Huang! Now that Yunpeng and ZHENG''ER have already discussed, let''s do it. I''m sure of the marriage. Tomorrow I''ll make an order to marry you and tell the world. " Although the marriage was ridiculous on the surface, the emperor understood the reason after a little thought. Jing''er really suffered a lot. I''ve heard that there are still many rumors about her in the market. Yan''er made such a mess when he was an uncle. He was also ashamed. Jing''er is ZHENG''ER''s heart. From ZHENG''ER''s point of view, she really needs to find a person worthy of trust for her life. Yunpeng and ZHENG''ER grew up together. Their character is obvious to all. It''s a good choice for ZHENG''ER to give him the mirror. Even ZHENG''ER knows that the situation in the central court is grim, and he is uncertain about what will happen in the future. If the real prince ascends the throne, it is also a way out for Yun Peng to leave with jing''er. So he has no reason not to agree with the marriage. Absurd to absurd, but after all, Yunpeng and Jinger have no blood relationship. "Father! You can''t promise! They, how can they get married?! This is chaos Su Xingyan went to the hall from his seat, knelt down and rushed to the emperor excitedly. How can How can they get married No, absolutely not! She married Su Yu. What should he do? He finally fell in love with her. How can she marry someone else? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 When the emperor heard his words, he was so angry that his lungs almost burst! Didn''t he hear what he said? Golden words, since he said to give marriage, then this matter has been so decided, what is his nonsense? "Back off!" The emperor''s face is very bad. It''s a good birthday party. How could he meet some people who don''t worry? The crown prince''s face is also quite ugly. Originally, his father did not respond to Prince an, but he was still glad. After all, if he Yanxin married Su Yu, his position as the crown prince would be even more meaningless. Prince an is in charge of military power, and Nandi is the most important. If he joins hands with Suyu, what''s the matter with Nanyao and his prince? It''s bad for him! But he did not expect that his father, who had failed to answer Prince an''s request, turned to marry Su Yu and Han Jing. What was the trouble? It is true that Su Yu and Su Yaozheng have no real power in their hands, but their positions in Beijing and the imperial court should not be underestimated. Especially in Manchu capital, who doesn''t know that Han sique, Duke of the state of Wei, can''t let go of Su Yaozheng. If Su Yaozheng wants to fight against him, who will be their opponent, together with Su Yu''s financial resources? What''s more, don''t think he doesn''t know. Suyouzheng has always been very fond of suxingqiao. After suxingqiao returned to Beijing, I heard that he went to Princess mansion first! What else does that mean? It shows that suyao Zheng is to join hands with Suyu to promote Suxing Qiao! They didn''t pay attention to the prince at all! What''s more ridiculous is that this kind of marriage that sounds so ridiculous, my father also absurdly agreed to give them a marriage to tell the world! Is this to let the whole world know that Prince Yu of Nanyao Kingdom married his niece? My father is really not afraid of ridicule! It was in his father''s heart that he had made plans to pass the throne to suxingqiao. Otherwise, why did he call suxingqiao back to Beijing at this time, and why would he agree to such a ridiculous marriage! So, the prince also stood up: "please think twice. Although uncle Huang and his cousin are not related by blood, they are nominal uncles and nieces. If such a ridiculous thing is spread, it will make people laugh at the royal family of NANYAO kingdom!" The prince has been in the court for many years. Naturally, he has a good foundation. As soon as he comes out, many ministers who follow him come out: "please think twice." Prince an was rejected. Now he was angry. Naturally, he had to step forward and join in: "Your Majesty, what the prince and the ministers said is reasonable. If this kind of absurd thing is spread, what do you want people to think about our NANYAO kingdom?" The emperor feels that the whole person is not good, this one by one, what do you mean? He just got married. Why did they join in the fun? What''s the matter with them! "Am I the emperor, or are you the emperor? I will marry Prince Yu and Princess Chenyu. It''s my business. It''s settled. There''s no need to discuss it again! " The emperor''s "bang" slap on the table, one by one, all reversed! Still have not put him this emperor in the eye! Collective threat, isn''t it?! Is it just a marriage for him? Is it about the survival of the country? The ministers didn''t expect that the emperor was so angry that they didn''t dare to say anything for a moment. But at this time, Su Xingyan suddenly yelled: "Han Jing is pregnant with her son''s son. She can''t marry uncle Huang!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Su Xingyan this shout, toward don Dun time fried pot. Su Xingyan clenched his teeth and kept a calm face, but he made up his mind and said to the emperor, "my father, my son knows his mistake. It''s because my son didn''t treat Hanjing well, which made her disheartened, that she gave up her marriage with him. But she must not marry uncle Huang. She already has the flesh and blood of her children''s ministers. " Su Xingyan certainly didn''t want to recognize the child who had nothing to do with him, but in any case, he couldn''t let his father marry him or Han Jing marry someone else. Even if he is mean, he will try his best to tie the cold mirror to his side. In the future, there is still time. One day, he can make her like him again! But when he shouts like this, he even looks silly. I''ve never seen such a shameless person before! At the beginning of their family mirror son like him wholeheartedly, he wants to die do not want to recognize this marriage, die to retire, finally mirror son finally die, retire, that he this is a noisy? What''s more, who said the baby in their mirror''s belly was his? Does the child have any confusion? What a bloody joke! "What are you talking about? Is it true that our mirror has a copper relationship with you If it wasn''t for the hall, she would go and kill him now! The emperor is also stirred a head two big, this old three is brain problem! He was the one who wanted to live and die at the beginning, but now what kind of trouble is it when it comes to this! He can''t even look down on him as a father. He doesn''t care what happened at the beginning. In a word, he doesn''t know who the child in Hanjing''s stomach is, but he certainly won''t be the third! At the beginning, the third brother wanted to kill each other when he saw the mirror. How could he be close to her! What''s more, it''s true that when he''s old and confused, he doesn''t know anything! Before the emperor opened his mouth to denounce Su Xingyan, another man came forward. No one else. It''s Han Yuxiao. Today, the emperor''s birthday banquet, so in addition to the presence of ministers, most of the ministers'' relatives are also present, Han Yuxiao will be there is also a matter of course. "The emperor, the courtesan can prove that the child in the belly of Princess sunfish is the same as Ling Wang Your Highness has nothing to do with it. My daughter is here to plead with the emperor and Princess Chang. When Princess Chenyu was insulted, she was framed by my daughter and Han Yan, the daughter of Hou Shu in Qing''an. Over the past few months, my daughter can''t sleep at night, and she feels very guilty. I sincerely ask Princess Chang to punish her. " Han Yuxiao knelt down and said word by word. She likes suxingyan so much, but he insults her so much. Well, he can''t get what she can''t get. Doesn''t he like cold mirrors? Unexpectedly willing to even cold mirror belly of wild species are recognized, ha ha, how can she let him wish? She doesn''t care who Hanjing wants to marry, but he has no way to marry Hanjing! She''s sorry about Hanjing. She''s willing to be punished, but even if she dies, she won''t let suxingyan do it! Su Yu looks at the crowd coldly. He is a little unhappy. He comes to marry his brother to give Han Jing a right name. Since he wants to marry her, he will never hurt her, so he wants to let everyone know that Han Jing is his wife. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 It used to be something that had nothing to do with other people, but now it''s like this. There are still people who want to recognize his women and children, Su Yu I''m not happy. Of course, for the sake of Hanjing''s safety, he will not tell the truth at this time. It''s just that if someone else has to interfere in such a little thing as his marriage, then he is too incompetent. Su Yu said in a light voice, "do you have any opinions about my king''s marriage?" The clear voice is accompanied by an invisible pressure. It''s clear that he just said a word, but people are inexplicable. They have a sense of depression that they want to crawl on the ground. Under this strong pressure, they even close their eyes and faint. The original noisy hall suddenly became quiet. All the ministers who were still aggressive just now can''t get out of the atmosphere. No matter the prince or suxingyan, they all feel a kind of inexplicable oppression. They have no courage to stand up against anything. "Do you still need to think about it, brother?" Su Yu was gentle to the emperor, because all along, no matter what, the emperor had some real brotherhood for him, which was rare in the imperial family. Maybe it''s because they are not brothers, but Su Yu respects him anyway. The emperor is not very clear what happened, how just a group of people are still like cockfighting, but now they are silent? He coughed softly: "this is originally a family affair. There is nothing to discuss. This matter is settled. I''ll order you to get married tomorrow. It''s not easy to wait until you get married. Yunpeng, I''ll marry you and Jinger myself." Then he waved his hand and said, "well, I''m tired today, so I''ll go back and have a rest. You''re all gone!" The emperor''s recent health was not very good. He felt that he had to swallow his breath when he was angry with these people! It''s not easy to be an emperor. Everything has to be raised to the level of national affairs by them. Without a little tolerance, can the court be peaceful? The emperor is really in a dilemma about who should inherit the throne. Su Yu''s goal has been achieved. He said to the emperor, "thank you for your kindness." The emperor waved his hand and got up to support the eunuch''s hand. He felt that waiting for a moment would reduce his life. When the emperor left, the invisible pressure that shrouded in the hall suddenly dispersed. Just now, everyone''s heart seemed to be blocked and couldn''t get out. At this moment, he was finally relieved. But with this look up, the emperor had already left. Everyone Su Yaozheng can''t help laughing, but she can''t help looking at so many people. Well, it''s her son-in-law who cheated in such a large public. She calms these people down with her momentum, making them think too much! It''s a bunch of stupid people. I don''t know who they are in front of. What kind of force are they pretending to be? To tell you the truth, even she can''t know what state Su Yu''s cultivation has reached. These ignorant people even want to challenge his patience? Su Yu glanced at the extremely unwilling Prince and Su Xingyan, and said: "I don''t know that the prince and Ling Wang are so concerned about my marriage. Don''t forget to have a wedding wine at that time. After that, the prince and Ling Wang want to get married. Talk to me, and I will show my concern. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 The faces of the prince and Su Xingyan have become black, one by one more ugly. But neither of them dare to go against Su Yu. They can only watch Su Yu go. The prince was full of anger and said, "what a good thing you''ve done!" Su Xingyan even felt that he was not able to stand steadily. It is clear that today he is the most frustrated one. His ex fiancee, the woman he finally fell in love with, is going to marry his uncle now But he could only watch it. What''s more funny is that when Han Yuxiao stands up, man Chao Wen and Wu all know that Su Xingyan wants to marry Han Jing again after he quits his marriage. For this reason, he even dares to recognize a wild seed. He can''t bear to look directly at her! Su Xingyan only felt that his life was suddenly dark, and he didn''t know how to get out of the palace. Han Yuxiao''s family is also confused by Han Yuxiao''s anger. I never thought that Han Yuxiao would stand up and recognize that kind of thing at this moment. Isn''t that a death wish? Now the emperor will order to marry Hanjing and Suyu, which means in disguise that the emperor does not object to the alliance between Princess Chang and Prince Yu. What does that mean? General Han is not a fool either. He has been neutral in the court for many years, naturally for the sake of wisdom and self-protection. In the past, he intended to stand on the side of the prince. After all, of all the princes, the prince is the only one who is valued by the emperor. But now the emperor obviously hesitated. Now the emperor''s body is getting worse and worse. He recalled the fourth Prince and Prince an back to the capital. I''m afraid it''s because of the question of who the throne will be passed to. Originally, the crown prince had an advantage, but now the alliance between Princess Chang and Prince Yu must be in favor of the fourth prince. Prince Yu has money, and the fourth Prince has military power. In addition, Princess Chang has always been unclear with the Duke Wei. In this comparison, the fourth Prince''s side is more successful. Now his precious daughter has offended both sides for him. This is also a challenge for General Han. At this time, which side should he lean towards? I''m so angry with this daughter! But in the end, it''s still a child of his own family. General Han still quickly asked Mrs. han to take her back to the house. Just now, she came out to recognize the incident, which is tantamount to telling Princess Chang and Prince Yu that she has done harm to other people''s heart and soul. It''s hard to figure out how to settle the accounts! In addition, she also broke the third prince''s good deeds at this critical time. Even if she saw that the third prince had some friendship with their family in the past, I''m afraid it''s not over! The crown prince is a big tree. It''s not so good! General Han is also worried. But when it comes to unhappiness, there is one more unhappiness, that is Prince an. How could it be so good that his son-in-law, who was about to get it, flew away? How can he explain this when he comes home? When he was in a dilemma, someone came and whispered to him that the Prince wanted to see him. Prince an is too old-fashioned. When he heard that the Prince wanted to see him, he almost understood what he meant. He hesitated a little and agreed. He now holds the military power of the south, and the south is the top priority of the South Yao kingdom. Once the eldest princess and Su Yu make an alliance, they will all stand on the side of the fourth prince, and the position of the prince will be in danger. At this time, the prince naturally wants to woo him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 With his help, the crown prince will be able to ascend the throne smoothly, and he will still be the favorite Minister of the new emperor. In fact, Prince an did not intend to revolt, but his position in the South was not allowed to be shaken by anyone. Su Yu and Su Yaozheng went out of the palace together. By the way, Su Yu took the hibiscus with her, and then told her that he would leave Hanjing in Baihuayuan today. This time, he went back to the spiritual world and brought something back to Hanjing. He needed her cooperation. Su Yaozheng didn''t doubt what he said. The last time Su Yu quietly delivered aura to Han Jing, Han Jing didn''t know it herself, but she did. So Su Yu''s intention to stay for the night must be for the sake of Han Jing. The two of them are going to get married in a few days. There''s nothing to avoid. Anyway, no one knows. Su Yu went back after a dinner in the palace, so when she went back, it was almost the end of the Haishi period, and Han Jing was still in the Yaoxiang Pavilion. However, she was over consumed today, and she was in a state of lethargy. Su Yu could not help frowning when she saw her appearance and said that she would stay and have a rest. Did she come here all afternoon? Glancing at the scattered cards on the table, we can see that these people are playing a lot. It''s really nonsense! Seeing Su Yu coming back, several people immediately picked up their spirits. Bad, did they overdo it? I was relieved to see that it was still early. Su Yu is a cold face, came forward to the cold mirror to hold up, cold mirror was very sleepy, the whole person suddenly so suspended, suddenly a thrill to wake up. Here''s the thing. after Su Yu left, she changed her clothes. Originally, she was going to have a rest, but it was almost time for dinner, so she ate first. Just about to have a meal, a man suddenly appeared. It''s Lanling. The appearance of Lanling immediately shocked Hanjing and an chuxue! Devil! Almost all over the body exudes a charming coquettish air, and Lanling is definitely a self familiar, compared with Su Yu''s cold, inhuman, ordinary people can''t enter the eye of Gao Leng male god, Lanling is absolutely lovely, there is nothing in the sky! In less than a moment, a few people got together and soon formed a table. Take suxingqiao to the guest room to have a rest. Hanjing, an chuxue, Yunfeng and Lanling are four people. After eating and drinking, they start to play in various modes! I have to say that in the eyes of Hanjing and an chuxue, playing with Yunfeng and Lanling is definitely more interesting than playing with Suyu, because Suyu doesn''t know how to be humble. So Han Jing and an chuxue are really addicted to winning cards this time. They play until Lan Ling suddenly jumps up and says that he forgot to send people back. Only a few of them stop. Lanling is so happy that he completely forgets that he Yanxin and he Yanxin have been thrown into the secret room. Until Yunfeng mentions the Palace Banquet by accident and doesn''t know when it''s over, Lanling jumps up and runs in a hurry. When it''s over, he completely forgets that what Suyu has given him has not been finished. If it''s delayed, the boss will be stripped His skin! After Lanling left, Han Jing and an chuxue were chatting with each other, and then they were sleepy. When I was dozing off, Su Yu came back www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 Han Jing looks at Su Yu whose face is a little heavy. Can anyone tell her who''s making this old man unhappy? Su Yu didn''t say a word and left with her in her arms. Leaving an chuxue to have a look, the one who followed back was still a face of confused hibiscus, and waved: "Dear hibiscus, you''d better sleep with me tonight!" This kind of time, but absolutely no one can run to death when the light bulb ah! Su Yu went back to Liuxian pavilion with the mirror in her arms all the way. She put the mirror on the bed. The mirror said nothing: "Hey, what are you going to do without saying a word? Can you stop being so scary?" What''s the matter with how big a mistake she made? "Hungry or not?" Su Yu suddenly came cold. Cold mirror It seems that I''m a little hungry. It''s been several hours since I had dinner. Even the children in my stomach began to protest. I''m really hungry. The cold mirror blinked and nodded. Su Yu reached out and patted her head: "wait here!" Then he got up and left. The cold mirror stretched out his hand to cover the slightly painful head that was patted by him, and muttered behind him: "patting what, I want to grow up!" Then he leans on the head of the bed and thinks, what is Suyu doing? Is it to ask her if she is hungry? So what did he do? Did you go and have her have a snack? After waiting for a while, Su Yu still didn''t come back. The cold mirror is a little sleepy. Did it take so long to make a midnight snack? What''s the matter with him? Can you finish first? She''s still waiting to go to bed! In the cold mirror drowsy time, suddenly smell a fragrance, stimulate the already hungry she, instant taste buds began to secrete saliva involuntarily. Han Jing licked his lips, put on his shoes and walked around the screen to the outside room. Then he saw Su Yu putting the dinner plate on the table with a not too small bowl on the plate. Han Jing walked by step by step and saw a bowl full of color, fragrance and flavor. Cold mirror again every time swallowing saliva: "good fragrance ah!" Su Yu put her on the chair and said, "try to see if it suits the taste." Han Jing was already hungry, but now she was totally hungry. She took a spoon and took a mouthful of soup. It was a little hot, but she still opened her eyes. The taste was amazing! Cold mirror was burned to the tongue, while bared his mouth, while also can''t help but scoop a spoonful into his mouth. Su Yu "Eat slowly, no one will fight with you." After drinking a few spoonfuls of soup, Han Jing had time to talk to Su Yu: "where did you find the cook? The noodles are delicious. I have all I''ve never tasted such good noodles. Mmm, it''s so delicious! " She wants to say that she hasn''t eaten such delicious noodles for many years. She was delicious in her previous life. When filming, she often went to eat local snacks. Now in Princess mansion, she has delicacies every day. But in the end, the ancient materials are limited. Although the taste is good, it''s the same as the top restaurants she ate in her previous life, including special snacks In comparison, there is still a gap. But this seemingly simple bowl of noodles is absolutely as delicious as those that can be praised by her! Cold mirror picked a few mouthfuls again. The more he ate, the more satisfied he was. He couldn''t help but said, "can you send this cook to me and let me take it back? It''s delicious! I promise I won''t be tired of it all my life! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 "Is it?" Su Yu asked: "I''ll never get tired of it?" Cold mirror eat while nodding his head: "of course!" Su Yu looks at her incomparably sincere appearance, the ear root is a little red, "eh" A: "that''s good." Cold mirror to eat a clean bowl of noodles, even soup did not leave a mouthful, and then satisfied with a burp, Su Yu handed the PA Zi to her mouth. Cold mirror a face satisfaction of turn round to look at Su Yu: "you just said that good, that you promised or didn''t promise!" She is still eating! Su Yu nodded a little stiffly: "well." Cold mirror to listen to him said agreed, immediately smile, eyes are completed crescent moon, but the tip of the eye glimpse, Su Yu''s ears even red. If it wasn''t for Su Yu, she couldn''t see it! Cold mirror suddenly feel a little funny, male god how can red ears? Are you shy? However, he is so shy. She is praising that the cook''s noodles are delicious. What does it have to do with him? Cold mirror heart suddenly a Deng, looking at Su Yu suspiciously: "that Just that side, it can''t be Did you cook it? " Su Yu It''s getting hotter. Even the neck is a little red. Cold mirror where still don''t understand, just, this, this is exactly what situation? Su Yu, who is tall, cold and proud He, he can cook? And made it for her? Cold mirror a little messy in the wind, a little suspicious of life, a little feel that this happiness is not very real. But she suddenly remembered when it was. Oh, by the way, when she was rescued by Yunfeng outside the snow forest in Liangshan, Yunfeng said when he barbecued her meat that he learned his cooking skills from a friend, and exaggeratedly said that if you had tasted his skills, you would know that all the delicious things in the world that you had tasted before were just like this! Cold mirror at that time natural did not put on the heart, this now a think, cloud Maple hang in the mouth of friends can have who? And what he just meant was If she likes it, she''ll cook for her whole life? The bone of cold mirror is mercilessly crisp for a while, she can''t help stretching out her claw to Su Yu''s face, and then pinches his face to death. Warm and delicate touch, cold mirror quickly retracted his hand, God, really! Is it true that after her rebirth, her character has been completely destroyed? Such a perfect man, how could he be her? Hello, she really thinks that she can live a perfect life without a man. However, if such a perfect man is given to her, won''t she be too violent? Cold mirror feel their small heart good pressure ah, good guilt! She had never met a good thing in her last life. She was hit by a good thing every day in her life. It really made her feel empty. She couldn''t help but poke Chao Su Yu''s face with her fingers. wants to prove that this is really a human being, not a bubble. This time, she was suddenly caught by Su Yu''s hand. Her cold hand was wrapped by his warm hand. The heat hit the bottom of her heart, which made the cold mirror''s heart beat. Then she heard Su Yu''s clear voice: "what are you doing?" "Ah ~" Han Jing opens her mouth, trying to explain that she is just doubting life, but she doesn''t know what to say However, this tiny mouth has the illusion of inviting you to taste ~ whatever you think www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Su Yu certainly won''t be polite to her own daughter-in-law. She bowed her head and held the tiny mouth of the cold mirror. Cold mirror suddenly stare big eyes, the whole person all muddled, what, what situation? Hey, hey, can you just Cold mirror stretched out his hand and tried to push the person away, but it was a pity that the gesture of pushing away was a little weak. He wanted to refuse and welcome, which was a capital su. But her little heart, also don''t know how to return a responsibility, bang bang of really about to jump out! While kissing and kissing, Han Jing was going to push Su Yu''s arms, but he didn''t know how to wrap them around Su Yu''s neck. Han Jing, who had been confused, was completely confused. His brain had become a paste, and his whole body was too soft to make any effort. Then she didn''t know how to become Su Yu. She took her to bed. She didn''t wake up until Su Yu''s body pressed up. She pushed him aside and gasped: "you, you, what are you doing? You!" Su Yu low a smile, grasped her to plan to stretch over to push his claw: "don''t move." Cold mirror Hello, beauty trick? Elder sister can not eat this set, smile so good-looking, what to do? No matter how pretty you laugh, I won''t devote myself to it! No, no, absolutely not! She can''t be bribed by Su Yu so easily. He cooked a bowl of noodles for her. She can''t agree with her like this ~ Han Jing couldn''t do it by hand. She raised her leg and wanted to kick Su Yu away. Su Yu was helpless and worried that she was too lively to hurt herself, so she had to withdraw from her. Han Jing was relieved. But before she was relieved, Su Yu came up again. "Ah, Suyu, you don''t want to be shameful!" Cold mirror calls a way, this old shameless, who says in the daytime after all, ah, just let her stay here to rest, absolutely have no other meaning, absolutely have no other meaning! Face slapping? Face no! Su Yu "Come on, don''t shout. Since you don''t want to sleep, sit still. You''ve spent a lot of mental energy in fighting with people today. It''s not a big problem, but it''s not good for your health. I''ll give you some spiritual power so that you can wake up tomorrow and have nothing to do Although her body will be all right after a few days'' rest, the excessive mental exhaustion will make her feel tired easily. She is pregnant with a child and has a heavy burden, so it will be slow to raise. He wanted her to stay today, but he also intended to give her some more spiritual power. Originally, he intended to unknowingly, who knew that she was so emotional, just like he would eat her! Su Yu also feels funny. This girl can''t help knocking her every minute! Cold mirror So, so is she totally misunderstood? He really didn''t want to have anything to do with her, just intended to give her In disguise, is it healing? Although she was not injured, she came back in a few days. But he remembered that he didn''t want her to be involved, so he specially wanted to treat her? And if it wasn''t for her fuss, maybe she didn''t know it at all? Cold mirror suddenly in the heart of a burst of itching, with Cat Claws scratched the same, he, why, why always refresh her view of him? They say that they want to support her, marry her, send her things, help her solve problems, be nervous about her, worry about her, care about her, cook for her, and silently heal her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 Han Jing thinks that from the time she spent with Su Yu, it can be proved that Su Yu''s plan for her is impossible. She is not stupid. She knows how much she weighs and how much difference there is between them. Su Yu will treat her differently. She doesn''t want to get anything from her. That''s why it makes her more incomprehensible and unbelievable. Then there are only two explanations. First, it''s true that, as he and Yun Feng said, she has saved his life. But this, Han Jing thought carefully, she had no substantive contact with Su Yu before her rebirth, let alone saving her life. Second, Su Yu fell in love with her. These two explanations may be close to the correct answer, but they seem to be a little far away from the correct answer. So what about all in all? Su Yu fell in love with her who saved his life? Maybe, but when did she save him? So that he can forget that she married him with other people''s children When Han Jing thought of this, he suddenly felt a thump in his heart and was pregnant with other people''s children When she asked Uncle Xu to deal with that person, she had already been dealt with. At that time, she didn''t think much about it, because she didn''t care who that person was. Anyway, everyone was dead. But in retrospect, the only person who could do that was Suyu in the whole capital. Why did he do that? The thing is that it''s in Baihua garden. Baihua garden is Suyu''s industry. Why is it so coincidental? Cold mirror suddenly shook his head, impossible, how can there be such a ridiculous thing? Su Yu looks at cold mirror to shake head, ask a way: "how?" Cold mirror stretched out his hand and patted his hot face. Then he held his face and looked at Su Yu: "I''m just curious. What else can''t you do?" Su Yu He reached out and poked her on the forehead. "What are you thinking about?" Then he took her hand: "just close your eyes." Cold mirror cleverly nodded and closed his eyes. No matter what she doubts, she can''t show her horse''s feet. Su Yu is too clever. Han Jing is sure that if she shows a little doubt, she can be guessed by him. Warm waves came from her palm, like a warm current flowing into her body, which made her feel more comfortable. She suddenly remembered the last time she fell asleep in Suyu''s room. It turned out that at that time, he had quietly given her spiritual power. No wonder she felt much better after she went back. Even her spiritual power had risen to a new level. If not, she did not dare to fight today, and even more did not dare to heal Su Xingqiao after the fight. Originally, when she didn''t know, Su Yu had been protecting her silently. What he said will protect her is not just saying. Cold mirror is a cold feeling, but she is not a careless person. The reason why she can still think calmly at this time is that she has received training before and her instinct of being a killer for so many years tells her that she must never touch things like love and that she will die without a burial place. She had seen more than one partner, dying in love. She wants to live, so she dares to touch everything for so many years, but she doesn''t dare to be emotional. But now, she knew her heart was out of order. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 She doesn''t reject this feeling. It''s a kind of courage to like someone, at least for her. She finally came out of the darkness, and finally was able to live her life again and freely, no longer dominated, no longer controlled, no longer worried about the precariousness. Of course, she could learn to live better. She can also learn to love. Although she did not understand the meaning and magic of the word "love", so many people would never regret and be timid even if they had no place to die. Cold mirror opened his eyes, quietly looking at Su Yu, but the heart has made a decision. She has always been like this. She will try her best to get what she wants. If she can''t get it, she has no ability. If she doesn''t even dare to do it, it''s hopeless. How could she be so hopeless? The cold mirror looked at Su Yu like this for a long time. At the end of it, Su Yu couldn''t help saying, "just say what you want." Cold mirror "I don''t think this process can speak." Su Yu couldn''t help laughing. But listen to cold mirror way: "Su Yu, can I like you?" Su Yu was stunned. She felt as if she had been knocked by something soft. She was so warm that he almost couldn''t hold it. She was confused. He has been confessed by many people, men and women, who have seen, what is more numb words have heard, he knows that he is good-looking, very attractive, when he was five years old with his master into the mountain, there are some elder martial sister''s confession. It''s just that he never listened to it seriously, or even heard it. He''s serious about hating women, and so is his disgust. When he was very young, he had memories. Maybe it was because he was born smart and never forgets. Maybe it was because those memories were too deep to be erased, so he remembered things long ago. He remembers that when he was very young, in the palace, his mother watched the maids come to pick his clothes and even touch him with her hands. Then she sat there laughing wildly. Those unbearable past, let him feel that in this world, women are a kind of dirty creatures. In his childhood memory, in addition to looking at him painfully, he would often secretly send things to his elder sister suyao Zheng. All the women made him have an instinctive resistance. Even though he is a guzheng, he doesn''t want to get close to her. At that time, he was afraid. Women scared him more than the devil. So even later, after he gradually understood the truth, he knew that what was really terrible was not women, but people''s hearts. He really didn''t want to be close to women. Those shadows in his heart are always indelible. So he resists all women''s closeness, resists all emotions. Even later, Yunfeng found a way to solve the blood flame poison in his body. He wanted to find a woman with extremely cold constitution to be poisoned. He still had resistance in his heart. As for the cold mirror, at the beginning, he made more compensation. His coldness doesn''t mean he didn''t mean it. Hanjing is innocent. She saved him and almost died. Although they still don''t understand why she didn''t die, she is his responsibility from then on. He just wanted to protect her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 He didn''t know when, he not only wanted to protect her, but also wanted to be close to her. He always felt that she was so different, with a little cute, which made him proud and happy. Yes, he felt very happy. In his long life, he never understood the meaning of happiness. He never thought there was anything to be happy about. Until she so bumped into his life, there are a lot of things began to become different. She was really different from others. Even her confession made him feel happy, as if it was the most lovely voice he had ever heard. "Yes." Su Yu''s face is still light, but only he knows that his heart seems to jump very fast. Cold mirror curled his mouth: "reluctantly, how like I despised you?" Su Yu suddenly leaned over her head and gave her a kiss on her lips. She raised her face slightly and said five words: "I despise you." Cold mirror''s face, Shua''s red. Hello, can you say that? She seems to be good at covering her face, but she can''t move her hand when Su Yu holds it. She could only lower her head and planned to let her hair droop down to cover her face which must have been red. She is not a shy person, but what''s the matter? Is it true that the feelings between men and women are so hot and their heart beats faster? This is out of control! Cold mirror biting lips, heart infinite reverie, like a person is such a feeling? Good flustered, how to do? Think, maybe it''s really too sleepy, cold mirror don''t know when they sleep in the past. Su Yu looks at the cold mirror that has fallen asleep, which is also funny. Her spiritual power is almost gone. No matter how much, her body may not be able to bear it. He bent over and hugged her, adjusted her sleeping position, and when he helped her cover the quilt, his eyes fell on her bulging abdomen and involuntarily stretched out his hand. The little guy felt warm and gave him a soft kick. Su Yu slightly flustered hands away, surprised to see in the past, there is no movement. He put his hand up again with some doubts. After a while, there was still no movement. Just when he was going to take it away, the little guy gave him a face kick. This time, he felt the soft strength of the little guy, and Su Yu''s heart collapsed in a moment. He helped cold mirror cover the quilt, looking at her sleeping, can''t help but lower his head, in her forehead gently fell a kiss. Once he thanks her for letting him live, because no matter how painful it is to live, people who don''t have the courage to live are cowards after all. Now he thanks her more for bringing him a new life and moving. Because before he met her, he never knew that his heart, which had already died, could be so warm and soft, full of expectation for everything in the future. Han Jing woke up the next morning. In fact, she was awakened by hunger. It was hard for her to sleep so comfortably last night that she didn''t wake up all night. When she opened her eyes and looked at the strange bed curtain in front of her, she suddenly remembered that she was I sleep in Suyu''s bed! Aware of this problem, cold mirror panic toward his side to see the past Fortunately, it''s empty. There''s no one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 Because she seemed to be Did you tell Suyu? Cold mirror Wu face, ah, is not too reserved? Will Suyu feel ashamed of her? Oh, no, no, what did Suyu say? Yes? Can she like him? What, do you want to be such a master! She likes him, and he''s just like a man! But Cold mirror think of Su Yu that sentence, is I despise you, but can''t help but face a heat, does this mean, he also like her? However, the cold mirror who dances every minute points his face and starts to despise himself. Even if he likes you, what are you excited about? Until the stomach came a slightly embarrassed "grunt", cold mirror just shook his head, swept away a head of messy ideas, put on the clothes and walked out of the inner room. Hibiscus saw her come out and said with a smile, "Miss, are you awake? I''m going to wash you now. " "Why? When did you come? " Cold mirror see hibiscus, also some surprised. Hibiscus Last night, Miss didn''t see her at all? "Miss, have you had a bad memory since you were pregnant?" Hibiscus asked her questions very frankly. Cold mirror She really didn''t remember when Hibiscus came, but Han Jing looked at hibiscus and asked, "do you know my mother came here? No one told her what happened yesterday? " After asking the cold mirror, I thought that Su Yaozheng should not know what happened yesterday, otherwise it would have come long ago. "Don''t worry, miss. I came with the prince last night. The princess didn''t know what happened yesterday. The prince told her that he wanted to give you something, so he left you behind." Hibiscus looked at the cold mirror, now safe and sound, is also relieved, last night to listen to an chuxue said to her, she was still a burst of fear. I never thought that someone would want to kidnap their young lady when they were all away. It''s really hateful! In the future, she could not easily leave their young lady. The cold mirror nods, the mother does not know is good, this matter still do not let the mother know, left and right also did not have any matter, let her know is also increases the worry. Han Jing went to wash first, and when she came back, the breakfast had been set on the table. Han Jing looks at the breakfast on the table in surprise. It looks simple and chic, and the portion is not the mini portion she usually eats in Princess mansion, but the normal portion. She can''t help thinking of Su Yu. First, she couldn''t wait to drink a mouthful of porridge. The flavor of the meat and porridge was properly mixed together, which made her fingers move. But the corners of her lips can''t help hooking up. Did Su Yu cook breakfast for her in the morning? But what about others? Cold mirror looked up, found that only Hibiscus calm side, no one else. There is only one set of chopsticks on the table. Cold mirror not from doubt way: "Su Yu where?"? What about Ann and uncle Yun? And Lanling, why is there no one? Have they eaten yet? And you, if you haven''t had breakfast yet, come and have it together Hibiscus looked at the cold mirror, and looked outside, said a word called cold mirror extraordinarily spitting blood. "Miss, you''d better eat by yourself. The Lord specially told me in the morning not to stay here for dinner." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 Cold mirror Is Su Yu really saying that she is so tasteless? She looked at Hibiscus suspiciously. Hibiscus nodded firmly. Early in the morning to call her over, let her wait here, and finally inexplicably said not to stay here for breakfast, breakfast is prepared for cold mirror alone. Hibiscus also wants to cry without tears. Who can tell her why her future uncle is so mean? She''s been hungry all morning. She doesn''t even have breakfast! Is this really good? I don''t know what kind of life those girls in the palace live every day! Cold mirror immediately embarrassed buried his head down, frowning to eat, resolutely embarrassed to speak again. With such a "stingy" husband, should she be happy or depressed? After dinner, Hanjing went to yaoxiangge to find an chuxue and went back together. She didn''t see Suyu again. As soon as she returned to the princess''s residence, the imperial edict of the palace came down and she was married to Suyu. From today on, she will be princess Yu. Cold mirror this side is unexpectedly this imperial edict is how to return a responsibility, on the other side an Qin Wang Fu inside, but is a big affair. Last night, the prince talked with the prince. It was early in the morning when he came back to the mansion, so he didn''t disturb he Yanxin. Early this morning, Prince an didn''t wait for he Yanxin to find him. He thought something was wrong, so he went to he Yanxin''s yard to see what was going on. But when he came into the yard and asked the servant girl if he Yanxin was up, the servant girls said he Yanxin had never been up. Prince an yelled twice outside the door, but there was no response, so he asked the servant girl to go in and have a look. It doesn''t matter. The maid screams. Prince an rushes in to see what''s going on. He''s confused. The quilts on he Yanxin''s bed are all thrown on the ground. There are two naked men lying on the bed, lying motionless. He Yanxin is also lying naked on it, ambiguous with one of the men. Because he Yanxin has a big temper, she never allows the servant girls to enter the door or disturb her during the rest, so she didn''t call anyone and the servant girls didn''t dare to enter. No one ever thought that it would be such a scene. Prince an''s face turned red. He turned around and said, "ridiculous! It''s ridiculous! Xin''er, how can you do such a thing! " But when he finished, there was no movement behind him. After a while, Prince an could not help frowning. He turned his head and looked at the bed. There was no movement. He immediately felt that something was wrong, but also did not care what, rushed forward, and found that the two men had no gas. Prince an was so surprised that he took the quilt to cover her and went to her nose in panic. He was relieved to find that he Yanxin was still breathing. He yelled to the outside: "hurry up, go and ask for a doctor!" Then she asked the servant girl to come in and change her clothes for he Yanxin. She found an experienced mother to come and see what was going on. It turned out that he Yanxin was overindulged, weak and unconscious. Angry Prince an directly asked people to cut down the Mammy. When the doctor came, he Yanxin felt the pulse, but also a face of embarrassment, faltering and saying that he Yanxin is that excessive, the body has been unable to endure, not many days, tell Prince an to prepare for the future! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Prince an angrily beat people and threw them out. He found two famous doctors in the city and came to the same conclusion that Prince an should be patient. He Yanxin had no medicine. Prince an now has only such a daughter, like the eyes, and now he even encounters such a thing, he just wants to kill! He called all the people in he Yanxin''s yard and tortured them one by one. Only then did he know that yesterday he Yanxin asked someone to kidnap Hanjing. Finally, someone came and took him away. He was very good-looking. In addition, they didn''t know anything, even when he Yanxin went back. One of the two people who died on he Yanxin''s bed is the one who was called into the house by he Yanxin yesterday to kidnap Hanjing! Prince an didn''t meet Zhang He, but he was the local emperor of the south, and he didn''t often find those spiritual practitioners to do business. So he had a little impression of Chen Jiu. He called his personal guard to identify him. When he recognized that he was really Chen Jiu, who was called nine ghosts, he was shocked. What the hell is going on? Prince an pondered for a long time, and finally felt that it must have something to do with Han Jing and Su Yu. Last night, Su Yu asked the emperor to marry Han Jing, and Su Yu took Xin''er to their home. It''s not hard to guess that Su Yu must have made Xin''er look like this! However, Prince an is not a fool. The man who can kill all nine ghosts is definitely not strong enough for him! Although he seldom returned to Beijing, he had heard that the eldest princess suyao Zheng and Prince Suyu were masters of cultivating spirit. In his eyes, those people are no different. As long as they can afford the price, they can still work for themselves. If his daughter can really marry Su Yu, with such a son-in-law and the military power in his hands, he may still be able to seize the land, and his daughter will become a queen. But he didn''t expect that he had mentioned it to the emperor many times, but the Emperor didn''t take his words. It was not easy for him to talk to Su Yu last night, but Su Yu wanted to marry Han Jing. He had a secret talk with the prince last night, but the prince promised him that he would marry his daughter as long as he could help him ascend the throne of God. Although King Ling suxingyan had a little history with Han Jing, he would do that in the evening to prevent Princess Chang from uniting with Prince Yu. He didn''t really think about it. So as long as he is willing, he will give his daughter to Ling as princess. After he ascends the throne, he will immediately appoint Ling as Prince. At that time, his daughter will be his own princess, and his position as commander-in-chief of the South will never be shaken. Prince an is very satisfied with the prince''s promise. It''s rare that the prince knows the current affairs so well, but they have a good talk. When he comes back today, he also intends to persuade Xin''er not to be too stubborn. There are more men than Su Yu, but he never thought that such a thing would happen! Now it seems that neither Suyu nor suyao Zheng is as simple as he thinks! The nine ghosts are the masters of orange flame level. They are also in the top of the list. The people who can kill him are absolutely superior to him! In this way, it seems impossible for him to meet Su Yu! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 However, he had to take revenge no matter what! Prince an has been watching he Yanxin wake up, trying to find out what''s going on. However, when he wakes up, he Yanxin''s eyes are full of panic and fear, completely losing her old anger. She doesn''t make a sound when she asks her anything, but shakes her head in panic, just like a fool. Thinking of the doctor''s saying that he Yanxin didn''t have a few days to live, Prince an was even more distressed. In any case, he would make Su Yu pay the price! Prince an ordered people to take care of he Yanxin and went to the prince''s house. The people who hurt his Xin''er, he must let them live as if they were dead! - with the imperial edict of giving marriage, the whole capital city burst into flames. No one thought that the cold mirror, which has been rumored all over the capital city for a long time, turned into Princess Yu again. It''s called the whole capital city. Oh, no, it''s the envy of all the women in the world. Everyone can''t help but feel how lucky Hanjing is. An orphan with unknown parents, who was born ugly, was brought back by the eldest princess of NANYAO kingdom to be an adopted daughter. She was first betrothed to King Ling. After her divorce, people still sympathized with her, but now she is going to marry Prince Yu. This luck is just envious. Who doesn''t know that Prince Yu wants strength, money, and looks unparalleled in the world. Although it''s said that he likes men, it''s just a rumor that he personally asked the emperor to marry him. Maybe it''s because he really likes Hanjing? Otherwise, how could he marry his nominal niece? There are countless versions of Su Yu''s and Han Jing''s true love. It''s an earthshaking story about how they break through the common customs and get married. No matter what it looks like outside, Princess mansion is full of excitement and happiness everywhere. Su Yaozheng has been preparing for Hanjing''s dowry for a long time. She also thinks that she can''t appreciate the ink in Hanjing''s stomach. Su Yu doesn''t lack these things, so she just turns them into gold, silver and jewelry. Anyway, Hanjing has a space ring from Su Yu, which can fit in any amount. As a daughter like Han Jing, Su Yaozheng also wanted to give her all her private property. However, Han Jing strongly expressed that she couldn''t use it up in her three lives, so Su Yaozheng disappeared. In addition, the palace also sent a lot of rewards. No matter what others think, Su Yaozheng and the emperor are very satisfied with the marriage. In recent days, the whole Princess House is busy. People come and go, but they don''t pay attention to each other. Suxingyan takes advantage of this and enters the courtyard of the cold mirror. No matter how busy other people are, Han Jing still stays in the yard every day to have a baby. So one afternoon before her wedding, when she was enjoying the sunshine in the yard, she could not help but blacken her face when she saw Su Xingyan. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s kindness to her, she would have died every minute. It''s not the end of him! But this time, before Hanjing could speak, Su Xingyan said, "I''m not here to quarrel with you. Hanjing, I have something to say to you. Anyway, please listen to me and I''ll leave." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 Su Xingyan looks like he is ten years old. He is sloppy and looks very bad. When he talks to Han Jing, he has an indescribable sense of sadness. "Well, if you have anything to say, just say it!" Han Jing is not soft hearted, but she knows that no matter what Su Xingyan says or does, she and he can''t have any intersection. She hates Su Xingyan, but she doesn''t want to kill herself. If he said what he had to say and went away, they would all be happy. Su Xingyan was standing about three meters away from the cold mirror. The yard was quiet. The cold mirror had already waved away the servants, leaving only two of them. Su Xingyan quietly looking at the cold mirror, time quiet like a dream. He also extremely hoped that this is a dream, time can also stay in such a dream forever, he looked at him so quietly, let the years be quiet here. But he knew it was impossible. She''s going to marry someone tomorrow. From then on, it''s impossible for them. Mingming used to be the one he could have, but after he fell in love with her, she no longer belonged to him. He suddenly remembered that when he was in Liangshan palace, his father once told him that once something was missed, it would never come back. He didn''t believe it at that time. He didn''t believe it was his fault all the time. He also asked Han sique, but he regretted it. If he was given another chance to come back, how would he choose? Only now did he understand what his father had said to him and what Hansi que had felt. It turns out that in this world, some people miss it and can''t come back. Have you ever regretted it? Of course, he regretted. Only now did he understand what repentance was. "Han Jing, if time could come again, if I didn''t treat you so well, if those things didn''t happen between us, would you like me and would we be together?" If time could come again, if he knew that one day he would like Hanjing, could he treat her well at the beginning? If he treated her well in the beginning, would everything be different? "No Cold mirror did not hesitate to answer him. "Whether you slap me or not, I won''t like you." Su Xingyan''s face was pale and he lost his voice and said, "why?" Cold mirror smile: "because time never starts again, and even if time really starts again, you will not be the person I like." Han Jing knows very well how difficult it is for a person like her to like someone. She doesn''t even know how it feels to like someone. Even now, she thinks that she likes Su Yu, but this love is probably trying to let herself accept him and trust him. She didn''t understand what it was like to have a deeper love, or love. From her waking up in this world to now, there are two men who have touched her heart. One is Su Yu, the other is Su Xingqiao. Su Yu gave her what she could imagine, a man might give a woman all the good, if her heart is ice, she admitted that Su Yu gave her warmth, melted her into water, let her feel full of warmth, let her can''t help but want to close to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 And Su Xingqiao, with his own life to her indelible moved. Su Xingyan, who can only talk with his mouth, can''t do either of these two things. Cold mirror know, in fact, she is a very selfish person, she does not have to pay anything, but if the other party does not pay, it absolutely can not move her. So no matter whether time can come again or not, or how many times, she will never be interested in her early childhood. Su Xingyan never understood this. How many more opportunities he was given, the answer was the same, and the ending was the same. So cold mirror, never put his so-called like, really in the heart. Like is not to say with the mouth, is to let you feel with sincerity, if you can not even feel it, then say more like, there is no meaning. Cold mirror did not talk about feelings, but this does not mean that she does not understand how feelings come from. Perhaps it is because she is too cautious and careful that she understands the depth of her feelings. This depth has never existed in the past. So cold mirror with him, really nothing to say, he said to her ten thousand times, she will not put it in mind once. Su Xingyan knew that Han Jing would refuse him, but when he heard that she refused so thoroughly, his heart was still torn. He didn''t know what to do to change her view of him, and he didn''t know what to do to make her forgive his absurd and ignorant past. All he knew was that now they were really impossible, and she didn''t want to give him any hope. "If you have nothing to do, you can go. I have nothing to say to you." Cold mirror is really not in the mood to see him here with her, she hurt his appearance, naive! "The prince and Prince an have joined hands. It seems that they want to do harm to you and uncle Huang. Han Jing, I don''t want you to marry uncle Huang, but I don''t want you to be in danger, so I''ll tell you that you must be careful. " Su Xingyan knows that he belongs to the prince. It''s wrong for him to come here to talk to Han Jing. But he still didn''t want the cold mirror to be in danger, although he had 10000 hopes that the prince and Prince an would really get rid of Su Yu, so maybe he would have hope to stand beside her again. He really wants to be nice to her. "I see." Cold mirror is still a little surprised, Su Xingyan will come to tell her these, in fact, even if he does not say, she also knows. At that time, she asked Su Yu to take he Yanxin away. She knew that she couldn''t hide it, and she didn''t need to. He Yanxin had the courage to kidnap her and almost killed her, so she had to be prepared to bear the consequences. Such opposition has always been life and death, and there can never be a third outcome. But in this way, Prince an is not as stupid as he Yanxin. Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. He knows that there is no chance of winning against them directly, so he plans to unite with the crown prince to help the crown prince ascend the throne first, and then suppress them? Oh, beautiful thought! Originally, she didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of Nanyao imperial court. She thought her mother did the same. She didn''t want to interfere too much. But now, it''s obvious that once the crown prince ascends the throne, it''s the rhythm of destroying them all. She''s not stupid. How can she give him this opportunity? What''s more, if her brother Qiao can be an emperor, isn''t it better? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 So now that they have been divided into brother Qiao''s camp, they have to fight to win. No, they have to win. Cold mirror too insipid reaction, let suxingyan some worry, can''t help but remind a: "I''m not joking with you, anyway, you have to be careful." "Have you finished?" Seeing that he can specially come to remind her, she doesn''t want to pursue the past any more. If he is restless, she has to remind Hanyan again. However, listening to her mother''s talk about the Tiangong banquet, it seems that Han Yan is not completely brainless. At least Han Yuxiao, who provokes her to turn against Su Xingyan, is very beneficial to them now. Listen to my mother say, these days, Mrs. Han has been to the princess mansion for several times, the meaning is to make amends, but if you put it in the angle of the court, it also means that now general Han is going to stand on their side. Even if Prince an and the prince join hands now, the situation is favorable for them. Su Xingyan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Han Jing didn''t look at him, and even didn''t want to look at him more. He knew that he was already amorous now, but he couldn''t control it. But no matter what he did, she didn''t care. Su Xingyan turned around and walked out step by step. He walked very slowly. He thought that Han Jing could call him. As long as she said something, he would take her away now. He would rather have nothing. But no. She didn''t call him. When he couldn''t help looking back, she still didn''t look up at him. All her love for him seems to have passed and will never come back, but his love for her is just beginning. After suxingyan left, Hanjing wanted to talk to suyaozheng about supporting suxingqiao, but suyaozheng has been so busy these days that she has no time to listen to her. So Hanjing has to give up and wait for her marriage. Cold mirror also feel strange, clearly she is the bride to be should be the most nervous person, but just as if she is the most calm one. Maybe it''s because she knows that everything will be settled with Suyu. She doesn''t have to worry about anything. She just has to wait for the wedding tomorrow. She even has a little novelty. What will it feel like when she and Su Yu fall in love after they get married? February 26, the weather is incredible. Han Jing was awakened early in the morning, and then a large group of people began to toss around her. Han Jing really didn''t understand. She just put on make-up. As for arousing the masses? As she yawned, she watched an chuxue''s blind command there. The rouge was not good-looking, and the eyebrow was not right. But when she said that, the suyao Zheng on one side echoed. It seemed that it was wrong. The cold mirror has been blown up by them. Han Jing was picked up early in the morning, so her face was washed by her zither. Now when she put on her makeup, she felt that something was wrong. How could she feel that the birthmark on her face was so shallow? I don''t see it on weekdays. Why is it different today? The original reddish brown birthmark, but now it is light, leaving only a layer of pink? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 Su Yaozheng stares at Han Jing suspiciously, looks at the busy servant girls, and suddenly waves them to go out first. When only she, Han Jing and an chuxue are left in the room, Su Yaozheng looks at them carefully, and then calls an chuxue: "Xueer, come here and have a look. How do I feel that the birthmark on Jing er''s face suddenly becomes different? It seems that it''s a lot shallower all of a sudden? " Hanjing knows what''s going on when she is staring at her. Because Dongbao is always waiting on her. Dongbao will paint her again every morning. Even if Dongbao is not there, she will paint it first. In addition, people think that she still taboo the birthmark on her face, so no one ever dares to pay special attention to her face It is impossible for Canada to take the initiative to raise such a question. Of course, an chuxue knows about it, but she also thinks that Han Jing is right. If she is known that the birthmark on her face is pale and she is regarded as a monster, what should she do? So she never tells anyone about it. As a result, they gradually get used to it, and then ignore it, until today they ask about it. For a moment, Han Jing didn''t know how to explain it. Naturally, she trusted Su Yaozheng, but she didn''t even talk about her ability in detail. According to Su Yu''s explanation, she should never let anyone know. I was known by suxingqiao last time. Of course, suxingqiao couldn''t tell me. As for Chen Jiu, Han Jing believes that he has been killed. So no one else knows the secret. "Niang, this is really weak. I''m afraid it''s not good to attract people''s attention, so I draw it up every day. I''ll explain to you later. I think it should disappear slowly." By the time she''s free to control fire, the birthmark should be gone. In fact, cold mirror is also very strange, what triggered another power in her body, but so far, she has no answer. Su Yaozheng nodded: "your worry is right. Come on, I''ll paint it for you again. Don''t think about it. My mother has heard that some birthmarks will fade with time. Maybe they will disappear. " Su Yaozheng didn''t think too much about it. She felt that Hanjing''s worry was right. She also hoped that the birthmark could be removed. After all, she grew up looking at the mirror and knew that the birthmark had always been her heart knot. Even later, she calmly faced this matter, she still hoped that she could be beautiful! She even secretly consulted Yunfeng to see if he had any way, but Yunfeng said that if it was a birthmark, he had no good way. After all, to get rid of the birthmark, he had to destroy the skin on his face, which was equivalent to disfigurement. No matter how good medicine he had, he could not guarantee complete healing. When I heard that the zither was so scary, I gave it up. I didn''t expect that God was so pitiful that the birthmark became pale. "Ganniang, don''t worry. Even if the birthmark on the mirror''s face is still there, Suyu only likes her! Do you think so? " An chuxue is smiling and moving. Su Yaozheng nodded in agreement: "yes, yes!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 Cold mirror After giving Hanjing a new description of the birthmark on her face, Su Yaozheng calls the maids in again, and forbids anyone to talk about the birthmark on Hanjing''s face. All the girls in Hanjing''s yard are carefully selected by guzheng. They have been changed several times. All the girls left behind are people of interest. No matter who dares to say anything about Hanjing''s face, they should be right away. When Hanjing gets married, the three girls around her, including aunt Qin, who is now taking care of her daily life, will follow her. In this way, an chuxue is left in the sunken fish Pavilion. Cold mirror listen to suyao Zheng talking about the dowry, her heart finally sad, unconsciously, she has long been here as her home, but now, she is going to leave her home and family. Cold mirror this just understand, why the woman married, there will be that kind of full not give up. She is really reluctant to shake Zheng with an chuxue. "Niang, An''an, I..." The cold mirror hasn''t opened her mouth yet. As if she knew what she was going to say, she glared at her and said: "don''t talk nonsense! On a happy day, my mother is watching you get married. It''s too late to be happy. Don''t tell me those unhappy words! If you feel bored, just ask Xueer to stay with you in the palace for a few days! " With that, Su Yaozheng looked at an chuxue again: "however, if Xueer also left, I would be bored in this house. But Xueer is not young. It''s time to find a suitable person. I have to pay close attention recently. Jing''er, go back and ask Su Yu to see if he has any suitable candidates, and introduce them to xue''er. It''s a marriage affair, but it''s not easy. It''s not appropriate. You have to get in touch first, don''t you think? " With the nagging of Su Yaozheng, Han Jing and an chuxue hope that Su Yu will come to meet her soon. Otherwise, after a while, with her mother''s fighting power, she can''t figure out where to find someone to give an chuxue a blind date. Han Jing also hopes that an chuxue can deal with Yunfeng, to a combination of Chinese and western, but I don''t know what''s going on. Uncle Yun looks at such a warm person, how can he be so clumsy in emotional matters! Pulling an an all day long is really to study how to transfuse blood, and what about trauma surgery. When Han Jing looks at them occasionally, they feel bored. Although the two people are very interested in discussing, and sometimes they will argue, she really doesn''t feel interesting. It''s really boring! Looking back, I have to ask Su Yu what''s the matter. Is uncle Yun a research maniac who is only fascinated by academic? If so, she would really change Ann''s partner in time. So as not to be sad in the future! It''s good for her to look at Lanling. However, Lanling is just like a child who hasn''t grown up. It''s too unstable. Besides, she always feels that Lanling gets along with them too happily, just like a good sister. She can''t do it. She can''t make him and an an an! An chuxue and Han Jing have been together for such a long time. As soon as she looks at her expression, she knows what she is thinking. She can''t help poking her head with her finger: "stop your messy thoughts!" Han Jing coughed twice, and was just about to say that she was really planning for her. Then he heard the sound of firecrackers outside, and someone yelled, "uncle has come to meet you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 All of a sudden, the room was in a mess. Su Yaozheng asked someone to cover the cover of the cold mirror. Then he personally instructed the people to take everything they should take with them, and nothing should be left behind. After a period of war, with the help of hibiscus and Dongbao, Hanjing bid farewell to suyao Zheng with Suyu. According to the rule of Nanyao state, when a woman marries, her brother carries her in a sedan chair. But Hanjing has no brother. She is the adopted daughter of suyao Zheng, and her only child. As for the concubines of hansiqu, in Su Yaozheng''s eyes, they are not qualified to send Hanjing to get married. Therefore, the people who sent Hanjing to get married become Su Xingqiao. Han Jing is pregnant. Su Xingqiao is afraid that she will bump into her stomach, so he stoops to pick her up. Su Yu has already gone out first. Su Xingqiao holds the cold mirror and walks towards the sedan chair outside the door step by step. Cold mirror can clearly hear his strong heartbeat, she can even feel Su Xingqiao''s lips move, as if to say something to her, but all the way, he didn''t say anything. He personally put the cold mirror on the sedan chair. At the moment when he sat down, he lifted the corner of the cover and looked Su Xingqiao in the eye. Su Xingqiao took a deep look at her, then gave her a gentle smile, and then put down the car curtain. Some feelings, needless to say, as long as a look at each other will understand. Hanjing understands suxingqiao''s mind, and suxingqiao also knows what to do. Maybe he is one step late, maybe he is many steps late, just missed, that is to say missed. It''s not necessary to say anything. He will always be her elder brother. He has been, is and will be. As long as he is alive, this feeling will never change. She will always be the little girl he wants to protect. And for Han Jing, Su Xingqiao''s love for life will never be forgotten, and this love will always be owed. But it doesn''t matter. As time goes on, he will always be her warm brother Qiao. Let go of her fingers, and there was a scene of red again. In the crackling sound of firecrackers, the sedan car moved forward. She also left her first home in this time and space. From then on, she will have a second home. Cold mirror''s heart suddenly jumps some fast, she has a premonition, this, as if is her real beginning. Cold mirror can''t see the situation outside, but she has excellent hearing and can clearly hear the noisy comments in the street. "Ah, how can there be such a perfect man as Prince Yu in the world? My God, it''s so beautiful!" "He looked here. He just looked here!" "Oh, how can Hanjing take all the good things in the world by herself? You say she is so ugly. Why can she find such a perfect husband! That''s too good. How can others live? " "Hum, what a good life! I think they are just lawless and shameless!" "Come on, it''s just sour grapes if you can''t eat grapes ~" "cut, who doesn''t envy the capital ~" "..." in a horrible mess, he could not help but Tucao, and make complaints about himself, and she was all unfair to her. However, just then, a scream pierced the noise, and a man in untidy clothes suddenly rushed out of the crowd and stood in front of Su Yu''s horse! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 In February in Hanjing, it was still a little cold, but the man who rushed to Suyu''s horse only wore a thin coat, and most of his shoulders were exposed. He had long hair. When he looked up, the onlookers around the road found that it was a man. Although it is also a rare good color, but Compared with Su Yu, who was riding on a horse, that''s still too far away. So people were a little unpredictable for a while. How could a man suddenly appear? At this time, the man shouts to Su Yu: "if Yu Lang really wants to get married today, if he really wants to abandon the slave, the slave will be killed here. The slave has served Yu Lang for many years. Didn''t Yu Lang agree to the slave and never marry?" Although his voice was not loud, many people could hear him clearly, even the cold mirror sitting in the sedan chair behind him. Cold mirror suddenly excited, I go, rob, or a man to rob her husband! God, I really want to go out and see what to do? Before Hanjing stepped out, she was blocked by the quick eyed hibiscus. She lowered her head slightly and said in a low voice: "Miss, you can''t come out. It''s just a little thing. The Lord can certainly solve it!" This kind of nutritious drama, not to mention the cold mirror, even the hibiscus maids can''t see it. If you want to kill them, just hit them. Who stopped you? But the crowd of people were excited. Oh, my God, isn''t this prince Yu''s lover? It''s said that Prince Yu likes men. It''s true. Look, look, this lover is looking for him! Cold mirror simply, really want to go out to join the fun, but hibiscus and Dongbao to the car door blocked, cold mirror want to cry without tears. Just then, while everyone was waiting to see how Suyu reacted, Suyu didn''t move, but someone jumped off the horse and walked towards the man. It''s Lanling. Lanling is still an evil pink wide sleeve robe, and her ink hair is tied behind her, which is a bit more charming than a woman. He got off his horse and walked to the man quickly. Then he threw himself on the horse and hugged the man. He cried: "ah, honey, how did you come out? Didn''t you say that you were waiting for me at home? You see, I didn''t cheat you. It''s Su Yu who wants to get married, not me. Don''t think much about my life, oh, no, my next life, Last life, every life, is deep, put you in the heart of ah, don''t believe you to touch, you see my heart is not for you, little kiss, here so many people look at, you still have what don''t worry, I really won''t run away... " Lan Ling held the man to death, and the paw on the other side held the man''s hand and touched his heart ~ just teasing him in the street ~ Where did the onlookers see such a dirty scene, and they all said that they couldn''t bear to look at him directly ~ the man was really a professional servant Almost all over his body are sensitive points. When he was transferred by Lanling, he turned red immediately and hummed with a red face ~ the onlookers couldn''t see it any more. Lanling held the people up and said hello to the people as he walked: "don''t mind, my family misunderstood, misunderstood..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 They couldn''t stand to see such a dirty thing. They wanted to vomit. But Lanling''s face was so charming that it made people feel numb. It was almost evil. They couldn''t vomit it. Instead, they envied the person he held in his arms? So, a farce appeared inexplicably, so inexplicably ended, Su Yu continued to calm forward, cold mirror in the sedan chair, almost did not laugh! I really want to go and hug Lanling. Why can he be so talented! Yun Feng, who is riding behind Su Yu, also keeps his head down. His smile muscles are almost stiff, and he doesn''t dare to be too excited, so as not to be misunderstood, misunderstood The enemy''s battle plan failed, but nothing happened along the way, and he arrived at the gate of Yuqin palace smoothly. Su Yu dismounted, went to the sedan chair and held out a hand. Hibiscus lifted the curtain of the sedan chair, and the cold mirror saw the long white hand. Su Yu''s perfect every minute seems to be God''s most proud masterpiece. Even these hands are just right. When the cold mirror hands over, it is wrapped by a piece of warmth. His hand a little bit hot, in order to make her fingers cold, just good to feel a trace of warm heart. Han Jing came out of the sedan chair and stood side by side with him. He held her hand and walked towards the mansion step by step. Her stomach is exposed in front of people like this. The so-called rumors in the past are just rumors spread by people. After all, there are still many people who don''t believe her. They don''t believe that she is pregnant and can marry this Nanyao country. No, they can marry this unparalleled beautiful man Suyu. However, her appearance still made everyone hold their breath and break their glasses. In this way, she married the most perfect man in the world with her incomplete appearance and broken shoes. I don''t know whether it''s envy or jealousy. In a word, at this moment, Han Jing hit everyone''s face solidly, and made countless people laugh at her. At this moment, he was eager to replace her. From the entrance to the front hall of the main courtyard, red carpets were spread, and even an chuxue''s suggestion was adopted. Red rose petals were spread all over the floor, making the whole palace almost stained with a layer of rose fragrance. The emperor should personally marry Suyu and Hanjing. At this time, he naturally has arrived. He sits on the throne of the main hall and watches Suyu holding Hanjing''s hand step by step. Most of Yu''s mansion was decorated by Yun Feng and Lan Ling, so he referred to a lot of suggestions from an chuxue. It was a bit of a mixture of Chinese and western. In order to facilitate people to watch the ceremony, there were tables and chairs on the open space of the red carpet twice, which made the guests feel very fresh. Some even whispered that if there were children to marry in the future, it would be the same Set. "Auspicious time has come, new couple worship heaven and earth ~" "one worship heaven and earth ~" "two worship high hall ~" "couple worship ~" "Li Cheng ~ send to bridal chamber ~" Su Yu still tightly holds Han Jing''s hand, the front hall is still a distance from the main room in the backyard, and Han Jing quietly follows Su Yu, but her heart is beating a little fast. She thought it was just a wedding. She had seen many other people''s weddings before. She was always surprised to see many people excited and moved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 Until now, she realized that she was just a mortal, and there would be expectations. Those she thought didn''t care, just because she didn''t meet a person who warmed her. At this moment, the temperature of Su Yu''s palm seems to reach the bottom of her heart, which makes her a little excited and inexplicably moved. It was a feeling she never imagined or had. She seems to be walking on a long road. Although her eyes can''t see the front, her heart is very stable, because someone will hold her hand and walk all the way to overcome all the obstacles for her. When she arrived at the new house, Su Yu sat down with the cold mirror in her hand. Su Yu doesn''t have many acquaintances in Beijing. She should have married women in her new house, but they are all pushed by Su Yu. Su Yaozheng thinks that too many people may affect Han Jing. After all, there are a lot of gossip about Han Jing now, so after discussion, she decides that the new house won''t let outsiders come. Su Yu lifted the lid, and then she looked at the clear eyes of the upper cold mirror. The four eyes were opposite. Suddenly, the cold mirror couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Su Yu micro pick eyebrows, the mood seems to be very good. Cold mirror blinked: "I just feel a little incredible, I just married you, why?" Su Yu stretched out her hand and pinched her face: "no reason, you are destined to be mine." Cold mirror low smile, Su Yu is frowned, looking at his fingers on the reddish things, some rigid: "what is this?" "Ha ha ha, powder puff is too thick, and rouge..." Cold mirror is really can''t help laughing out a voice, call him to pinch, call him to pinch, ha ha ha, pinch a hand? Su Yu looked at her smile and coughed softly: "I''ll go out after washing. My brother will go back to the palace. I''ll go to see her off. You clean up, eat something, have a rest early, and I''ll be back early. " Cold mirror "Why did you come back earlier?" As soon as the words came out, Han Jing realized that she had asked the wrong question. She''s free. Is she looking for trouble How can I ask such a question? Su Yu stares at her, staring at the cold mirror''s face a little hot. After a long time, Su Yu came up with a few words: "what do you say?" Cold mirror expert to push him: "uncle, hello to go, do not send." Su Yu laughingly wanted to stretch out her hand and rub her hair habitually. Seeing her crowns, she had no place to start, so she had to draw back rigidly, slightly raised her head and turned away. Cold mirror eyes to capture, his white ears, there is a trace of suspicious micro red. Cold mirror''s little heart can''t help beating, she suddenly felt that Su Yu was a little bit cute? After Suyu left, Hanjing asked hibiscus and Dongbao to come in and help her remove the Phoenix crown on her head, and the thick makeup on her face that can touch off the powder. Every time she mentioned the rouge and powder here, she and an chuxue would feel and miss the original skin care products. The auspicious time is near noon, so it''s still early now. After Hanjing has combed, someone comes in with a plate. She is a tall girl in blue with a cool face. Looking at her breath, Hanjing thinks that she should also be a spiritual cultivator. The people around Suyu? "Lan Lan has seen the princess." Lan Lan''s voice is as cold as her people, with a trace of stiffness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 She still can''t believe that he is really married. In fact, she has been with her master for more than ten years. At the beginning, she followed her master to take care of him. For a time, his hair was very poisonous. She was forced to lock him up by her master and give him medicine every day, so that she could get close to him. Although he treats her indifferently, he is better than other sisters in the sect. At least, she can see him often. She didn''t know how many years she had liked him. It was about from the beginning that she was sensible. In her eyes and heart, she couldn''t hold others any more. She likes him not because of his appearance, but because of his perseverance, which deeply attracts her. She was an orphan girl picked up by her master. She knew that she was not qualified to love him, but she could not control her feelings. Before she was taken away by her master, she had experienced a very miserable childhood. She always thought that her life had no future. Until she met him, she seemed to see the meaning of her life. So she worked hard, studied hard and practiced hard. She never expected him to see her more. As long as she could stay by his side and guard him silently, she would feel satisfied. He is the most perfect person in her mind. She didn''t think that one day, he might find the woman he loves, marry and have children. But she thought, that woman, must also be unique at this time. Even, she simply can''t imagine, in this world, there will be such a woman worthy of him. She tried every means to stay with him, even if he never looked at her more, even if he seldom talked to her, she also felt extremely satisfied, at least, she can stay with him, right? But she did not expect that he would suddenly decide to get married. Of course, she was not qualified to ask him anything, and he would never explain his decision to anyone. She wanted to see what cold mirror looked like, but she did not dare, she stayed by his side, did not dare to take the wrong step, for fear that he would let her go. So she couldn''t help it until the day of his wedding. After he left his new house, she came in with food to greet the princess. This is her first time to see the cold mirror, but even if she is calm, her heart is still stormy, unable to calm down, so that her voice, with a trace of stiffness. This is The woman the master married? Lan Lan thinks she may be blind There are thousands of women who adore him. They have all kinds of things, not to mention others. Han qingjue, the eldest lady of Beihan palace, is also a superb woman. Just because there is a Xia Ji in the spiritual world, all beauties lose their color. So many female masters have never seen one more look. How can they Would you marry such a salt free girl? Lan Lan almost can''t control her emotions. She feels like she wants to pierce her heart. She even feels that she is calm and calm after so many years of cultivation. She wants to break the martial arts in front of the cold mirror. Han Jing motioned her to put down the plate and asked with a smile, "your name is Lan Lan? Is that the person around Suyu? " Lanlan, Lanling, listen to Yunfeng say there is a Lanji and Lanmu? But Is there a girl around Su Yu? Why have you never heard of Yunfeng? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 Lan Lan For a long time, she just rigidly answered: "yes." At this time, someone ran in, very familiar to sit on the chair, took the cup on the table, first poured a mouthful of water, then angrily looked at the cold mirror: "small mirror, you this is too unkind, I kind to help you solve the problem, this back how you have become a Pro, ah ah, I didn''t even see the wedding!" A look up to see Lan Lan is also in, raised a hand to shake to say hello: "Lan Lan is also in!" Then he stretched out his head and looked out. He turned back and said to LAN LAN, "does the boss know you''re coming in?" Lan Lan Lan Lan coolly stares at Lan Ling and goes out biting her teeth. She doesn''t dare to stay. Cold mirror "Are there girls around Suyu?" Han Jing is not jealous. It''s nothing to have a woman around Su Yu. She''s just a little curious. With Su Yu''s temperament, how can she keep a girl around. Another thing is that although Lanling has just known each other, no matter she or an an, they all like Lanling very much. This child is really authentic! Play on the road, chat on the road! Lanling said, "Oh, Lanlan is the disciple of the crazy woman in the cloud family. She was forced to give her to the boss. It''s not fun to be cold all day and owe her money." Lan Ling doesn''t like those women who are beautiful every day. Oh, I really love Su Yu. Others are women who are greedy for her beauty What''s wrong? Their boss likes who he likes. That''s his freedom. I like you all day. Do I really think about you? Back to him to find the boss, there is something wrong, she is not the master at rest, or you don''t disturb, your sister! Otherwise, Yun Qingyao''s crazy woman was kind to their boss, and she was very poisonous. He would have killed the meddler every minute! Lan Ling quietly leaned over his head and said in a low voice, "little mirror, if you don''t like her, I''ll pack her up and throw her back now!" Or their small mirror is good, saved their eldest brother''s life, that is his benefactor, also, the small mirror is lovely and can play, too much to his heart! As a good friend, well, in the words of a little mirror and An''an, a good friend, it''s easy to say everything. As long as she speaks, he can absolutely do it! The cold mirror drew the corner of his mouth and patted Lanling''s head: "OK, I''m not so boring. She didn''t provoke me. What should I do with her? It''s you. Tell me about it. What happened later? What happened? You don''t really sleep people, do you? " What Hanjing focuses on now is what happened after Lanling took people away today! "Cough!" Lan Ling coughed fiercely for two times, and then looked at the cold mirror with tears in his eyes: "I''m really a dog. You don''t know. I just tease him. He really depends on me. He says that he also takes money to do things. If I want to, he will serve me willingly Me, am I such a fussy person? Just like him, how can I speak! " is a joke." he said that the blue Ling wanted to make complaints about him. "Poof --" Han Jing was about to laugh. Suddenly, she flashed her eyes and looked at him brightly: "Hey, tell me honestly, do you like men or women?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 Lan Ling suddenly got stuck and looked at the cold mirror seriously for a while. Then he said, "well, if women are as cute as you are, I would like it. But Following the boss for a long time, I found that most women are not cute at all! Especially the women in the spiritual world, they are so annoying Lan Ling was very distressed and said, "my master once told me that people live a long life, especially in the spiritual world, but they are also dangerous. So people who like them must like them very much. Men or women must follow their heart." Lanling has not yet understood what it means to like very much, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the future is still long. One day, he will meet a person who likes and likes himself. He has always believed in it! Cold mirror nods: "what you say is also reasonable." People live this life, in fact, is today do not know what tomorrow, no one knows what is waiting for their own, so the most important thing is to live in the present, cherish the people you like now, do not wait to miss or lose again regret. Han Jing patted Lan Ling on the shoulder: "tell me who you like in the future, and I''ll help you!" Lan Ling grinned: "hee hee, it''s still a small mirror. You''re righteous. Come and have a meal!" As they eat and chat, Lan Ling tells Han Jing a lot about Su Yu''s work in Lingyan school, and even shakes Han qingjue out. Anyway, except for Su Yu''s explanation about his detoxification and his children, he doesn''t hide anything else. "Beihan palace? Cold clear Jue? I seem to have heard Yunfeng talk about Beihan palace. " Hanjing remembers that when she asked Yunfeng what was north of her, Yunfeng explained to her, but she didn''t mention hanqingjue. Lan Ling said casually: "Xiao jing''er, you don''t have to worry. That damned woman doesn''t dare to do anything, but you''d better not face her in the future when you see her. You''re not her opponent now. When you can beat her, you''ll kill her! That smelly woman is so insidious that it''s disgusting to look at her! " If Lan Ling hates anyone, Han qingjue must be in the top. Really, that smelly woman killed many of his ghosts. It''s killing him. If you let master know, you can''t break his leg! I want to see her and bite her once! If it wasn''t for hitting her hard, Lan Ling swore that he would have bitten her all over with holes! Han Jing lowers her head to eat. She''s finished. She really thinks that Lan Ling will be taught bad after staying with Su Yu for a long time. This trend really misunderstands women Lanling sat on the right side of Hanjing. When Hanjing lowered his head, he just looked up. By chance, he caught a glimpse of Hanjing''s side face without birthmark. His eyelids suddenly jumped and said something strange: "little mirror, how can I look at you? You''re a little familiar. Have you seen it anywhere? Well I think it''s like Oh, by the way, it seems that it looks a little like the leader of Beihan palace! Just that motherfucker, motherfucker! Ah, Pooh, Pooh, I''m not cursing you. That damned woman is much more beautiful than that damned woman! Still, you''d better see it! " Cold mirror white he one eye: "come on, flatterer! Get out of here when you''re full. You have nothing to do today ~ " I''m sorry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 "Ah ~" the Lanling ghost cried, then suddenly lowered his head and took a few mouthfuls of rice: "I have to withdraw quickly. When the boss comes back, he will find me in the new house, so he will definitely beat me ~" said that the perfect man stood up and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Cold mirror She swears that she can''t imagine a woman who can control him so fiercely After chatting with Lan Ling for a long time, the food on the table is almost cool. Han Jing calls Hibiscus to come over and take the rest out. He washes himself and begins to lie down and close his eyes. Lying down, I didn''t know when I would go to sleep. When she woke up in a daze, she found Su Yu in her room. Across the screen, she could see that he seemed to be read a book? As soon as the cold mirror was made, Su Yu came around the screen and said, "are you awake?" Cold mirror nods: "what time? Why did I sleep so long? " "Three quarters of the hour." Su Yu went to sit down beside the bed and asked her, "are you hungry?" Cold mirror help forehead: "I eat full sleep, now not hungry." "You wait." Su Yu nodded, got up and left, but soon came back with two wine glasses in her hands. Cold mirror puzzled looking at him. Su Yu handed one of the glasses to Han Jing and sat down beside her Cold mirror this just reaction come over, light smile to take over, gather to the wine cup side to smell: "is really wine?"? I haven''t drunk it for a long time... " Su Yu "Only one drink." I wouldn''t have given it to her if I had known. The cold mirror encircled Su Yu''s arm and dried in one bite. Su Yu Is Jiaobei drink like this? Han Jing stares at Su Yu after drinking, and then looks at her empty glass. Sometimes it''s just like this. If you don''t touch it, it won''t matter. But after you have tasted it, you will be especially greedy. As a pregnant woman, Han Jing suddenly feels that the taste of the wine is delicious, which makes her salivate She looked at Su Yu pitifully and said in a low voice, "can you have another drink?" Su Yu directly took back her wine cup, completely ignored her wet eyes, little liar! When Su Yu put the glass back and came back, Han Jing was not happy: "too stingy!" Su Yu stretched out her hand to pinch her face. She hesitated for a moment before pinching it. She was staggered by the cold mirror. "I''ll give it to you later." Su Yu''s good voice and good spirit. The cold mirror''s face, which was just like the eggplant beaten by frost, immediately became more and more dazzling. His eyes were shining at Su Yu: "really? When? " "When you give birth." Now, absolutely impossible! Cold mirror Isn''t it going to be a long time All of a sudden, she is very greedy now. What should I do? Cold mirror a little bit stuffy way: "that you talk to keep promise, later want to take me to drink!" "Good." When did he say that he didn''t mean what he said? Su Yu low smile, it seems that as long as it is her request, he seems to be unable to refuse. Su Yu stretched out her hand. Her warm fingers fell on her face. Her eyes were deep. Cold mirror''s heart suddenly missed a beat, breathing is also a little short, she suddenly remembered something, they are married, so tonight is actually Their wedding night? Su Yu leaned over, lowered her head and came to her face. Her warm breath rushed to her face, and the face of the cold mirror became hot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 Su Yu''s lips gently fall on the cold mirror''s lips. The bottom of the cold mirror''s heart suddenly stirs up a throb. She never knows that the simple approach will make people have such intense emotions. She feels like she is confused, confused and expecting. Cold mirror involuntarily closed her eyes, obedient, wrapped around Su Yu''s neck, breathing with each other, heart beat as intense and nervous as beating a drum, she felt her coat in a little bit down, can breathe the air, all lingering with his familiar breath. But just then, just as she was about to be drowned in the waves, Su Yu suddenly stopped, gave her a kiss on the forehead and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry." Cold mirror The heat on the cold mirror has not dissipated, and the whole person is a little confused. This is No more? Mom - egg! The whole person who teased her was confused. Did he stop? Cold mirror''s heart has been flooded with tens of thousands of grass mud horses in a short time - so, after working for a long time, is it her self indulgence? Cold mirror completely not calm But her face is still no emotion, if she asked why, would it be too humiliating? Su Yu said "sorry" for the first time in her life, but she never thought it was at this time. At this moment, every inch of his skin is boiling hot, like to burst, so that he can feel the pain of strong desire. He almost can''t remember how many years his body hasn''t had any feeling. He was numb to all the senses too long ago. On the surface, the wind is light and the clouds are light. In fact, I can hardly restrain my desire. I want to be crazy, have her, and rub her into my heart. But he can''t. She didn''t know how she was pregnant, but he did. He gave her all the blood and poison in his body. From her pregnancy to now, she just looked good, but in fact, the child was more delicate than they imagined. If it wasn''t for the aura protection he had given her before and the daily warming of natural spirit stone, she would never have been able to protect the child just last time she started with someone. The more you care about her, the more you care about the child, because once something happens to the child, she will also be involved and hurt her body to a great extent. It is very likely that she will never have another child in the future. Even if cloud Maple insinuated him, be careful, he would not dare to take the risk. He is really sorry for her, only he knows how much damage he brings her, no matter what he does for her, he can''t make up for it. As long as the child is born, she is really safe, so now, he can''t touch her. Just now, he was really impulsive and almost made a mistake. So he was really sorry for her. Han Jing lowers her head and doesn''t look at Su Yu''s face. God knows that she really wants to beat him at this moment. Ah, what''s with what? I''m sorry, I''m sorry what? I''m sorry. He started on the wedding night and She can''t say such things that she can''t afford to hurt. Apart from that night without memory, this was the first time that she had a love affair with a man! Is it easy for her sex coldness? "I owe you a wedding candle." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Su Yu stares at the cold mirror with burning eyes and says seriously, "I owe you a wedding candle." Cold mirror You owe me! Han Jing''s heart is roaring. She swears that she has decided not to talk to Su Yu for a month. Forget it, a month is a little too long, half a month is not good, under the same roof, this is more difficult to do, then three days! After making such a decision, Han Jing felt that her anger was a little smooth. But on second thought, if she ignored him for three days, would it seem that she really cared about him, which means that she cared about him? No, no, no, he can''t see it. Otherwise, what will he do if he thinks she is eager? Well, she doesn''t want to sleep with him! Cold mirror pondered in the heart for a while, still decided to behave a little bit normal, can''t let him think of her askew. "Yesterday afternoon, Su Xingyan came to see me and said that Prince an and the crown prince had joined hands, which seemed to be against us. Prince an should have guessed what happened to he Yanxin. If he joins hands with the prince, he will not let us go! So I think, in any case, the crown prince should never be allowed to ascend the throne. Since brother Qiao has come back, is it good for us to persuade him to take over? What do you think? " Cold mirror very calmly changed the topic, hum, never let him know what she thought in her heart! But the cold mirror ignores it. Her eyes just now are not calm. She thinks carefully in Su Yu''s eyes, and there is no escape at all. However, Su Yu didn''t intend to tear her down. He had already obviously felt that Han Jing was angry, but he was still curious that she could get over it. Anyway, he owes her a wedding on his wedding night, which is a shame for her. Therefore, since she did not mention it, he would not embarrass her. If she really wanted to misunderstand it, he would only let her misunderstand it for a while. When the child was born, he would explain it to her. "Qiao Er, he has no ambition to take charge of the world." Her idea is good. Now that things get to this point, persuading Su Xingqiao to succeed to the throne is the best choice. The emperor''s elder brother''s health is getting worse recently, because this matter is also quite hesitant. He can''t bear to abandon the crown prince. After the crown prince ascends the throne, there will be a bloody storm. Exhausted, he is afraid that he won''t be able to endure too long. However, he had been raised in suxingqiao for several years. He knew his mind very well. He didn''t have much ambition. He wanted to go to the north and prove himself. Now that he has done so, he may not agree to take over this mess. After all, the crown prince has a strong foundation in the court. It is not so easy for him to secure the throne. But Han Jing didn''t think so: "of course, I know that brother Qiao doesn''t have such ambition, but the problem now is not whether he has ambition, but what will happen once the crown prince is succeeded. He doesn''t want to be an enemy to the prince, but he has already taken him as an enemy. Otherwise, the prince will be able to ascend the throne, and why do he want to win over the courtiers secretly, just to clear all the obstacles in his eyes after he ascends the throne? Now that he has joined hands with Prince an, don''t you understand what he means? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 "The prince is really not suitable to ascend the throne. The second prince is too mediocre. The fifth Prince is still young. Now the only suitable candidates are the prince and qiao''er." Su Yu also knows the current situation of the court hall, but he never wants to participate in it. Among the princes, the only suitable candidates are the prince and Su Xingqiao. Su Xingyan is not considered. Originally, who ascended the throne had no influence on him. He seldom returned to Beijing, and he would not stay for long. This time, he returned to Beijing only because the frequency of poisonous hair was too frequent during that period. Every time he poisoned hair, he would not remember what happened at that time. In order not to cause trouble, he spent more time in Beijing. He didn''t think that he would meet Hanjing by accident, and he didn''t expect that his poison would be so solved by mistake. Of course, the most unexpected thing was that he would marry Hanjing. Han Jing continued: "once the prince ascends the throne, Prince an will not let us go, nor will the prince let brother Qiao and my mother go. Even if we can all retreat, there will be a big family in Princess mansion! Even if my mother doesn''t care about them, they are my father''s children after all. When my father is gone, how can my mother care about them? Now it''s not a question of whether or not we have to step in, it''s a question of having to step in. The enmity is not something we can solve after we leave. " Su Yu nodded: "I know what you mean. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to ask qiao''er to come over and discuss with him. " What Han Jing said is right. Now it''s really not about whether they want to intervene, but they have to. In the absence of a more suitable candidate, Su Xingqiao is the most suitable one. Su Yu doesn''t care about other people''s life or death, but if Han Jing cares, he won''t let her down. After persuading Su Yu, Han Jing thinks that this matter is half done. But she didn''t expect that Su Yu agreed so easily. In fact, she knew that Su Yu didn''t like and didn''t need to take charge of the affairs in the court. He wanted to go and could go at any time. The people here didn''t have much to do with him. He will come down to help, and it should be because of her. So although the wedding is not harmonious, Su Yu is still very concerned about her, and most of the anger in her heart is gone. But It''s not her style to forgive him so easily! Cold mirror stretched a stretch waist, support stomach way: "suddenly a little hungry." Then look at Su Yu, the meaning is very obvious. Looking at her expression, Su Yu understood her thoughtfulness. She reached out and rubbed her hair. She said in a warm voice, "wait." The cold mirror points its head with pride. In fact, she was not too hungry, but after all, she was not sleepy after sleeping all afternoon. After Su Yu left, she got out of bed, cleaned up casually, and leaned leisurely on the soft flat, waiting for Su Yu to make food for her. Su Yu knew that she was not very happy tonight, so she specially made two more. When he finished the meal and was about to take it out, she saw Lan Lan standing at the door of the small kitchen, looking at him absently. Su Yu didn''t even look at her, so she walked by her. After two steps, he stopped and looked back. Lan Lan suddenly raises her head in surprise and tension, but she listens to Su Yu''s cool voice, "if it''s nothing, don''t go into the inner courtyard. You''re not needed here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Then he left without looking back. "Master, I can stay and protect the princess." Lan Lan didn''t have time to be sad at all. Maybe even this sentence that made her deeply hurt was a kind of extravagant hope for her. But she still wanted to be closer to him, even to protect the woman she didn''t want to see more. She really didn''t understand and couldn''t believe her eyes. Why? Why? Master, what a noble man he is. In the spiritual world, all the people admire him. He is just like the king of the spiritual world. Now What is he doing now? How could he cook for such a woman himself? She really couldn''t believe what she saw. What qualifications does that woman have to get such a favor from him? "No need." Su Yu doesn''t even bother to say a word of superfluous nonsense. He doesn''t have the heart to care what Lan Lan is thinking. In a word, in his eyes, without his orders, it would have been overstepping to appear in the place where she shouldn''t be. Three cold words, once again knock on LAN LAN''s heart. But even so, she still didn''t want to give up. Before Su Yu went back to her room, she said again, "master, the princess is a woman and pregnant after all. I know medical skills. When you can''t take care of her, it will be more convenient to have me. Please think twice." It has to be said that Lan Lan is smart. Although she is more tentative in her heart, she still pokes the place Suyu cares about most. What Su Yu cares about most is Han Jing and her baby. Although he will accompany her as much as possible now, what happened last time reminds him that no matter how careful he is, there will always be something he can''t take care of. He specially brought Lanling to her. He was worried that he might be negligent. If he put Lanling beside her, even the people who came to Lingyou hall didn''t have to worry. Can have a little, still let Lan Lan say, cold mirror is a woman, still pregnant with children, Lan Ling again fierce, his temperament, that is a child, he can fight, if she has any discomfort, he can''t help. LAN LAN is a disciple of Yun Qingyao. Although her medical skills are much worse than Yun Feng''s, they are much better than ordinary people. Su Yu turned her back to LAN LAN, and her voice was still cold: "don''t think I don''t know your mind. If the princess has any mistakes, I will give you to Lan Ling." Su Yu said and left, leaving Lan Lan''s face white. Give her to Lanling Lan Ling''s means, not to mention her, even if we look at the whole spiritual world, few people can bear it, but he even said, give her to Lan Ling. For the sake of that woman, did he not even look at her master''s face? Lan Lan doesn''t know if she''s throwing a stone at her feet. She really wants to get close to Han Jing, because she really can''t understand. With Han Jing, such an ordinary, no, even worse than ordinary people, how can she get such favor from him? She''s just not worth it for him. Even the best woman in the world is not worthy of him. How can he be so special to a woman who is ugly, incompetent and pregnant with other people''s children? Cold mirror smell fragrance, eyes are bright, not wait for Su Yu put food on the table, she can''t wait to go to sit at the table and wait. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 When Su Yu put the food on the table, Han Jing couldn''t wait to take a few mouthfuls. Suddenly, he felt that as long as he continued to cook for her, everything would be forgiven. After eating for a while, he suddenly raised his head and said to Su Yu, "I don''t think I have any appetite recently." Su Yu He really didn''t see a woman who could eat more than her, and she even said she had no appetite? What''s more, I didn''t wipe my mouth clean. I really have no appetite? Su Yu was quite confused. "Don''t eat if you have no appetite. I''ll pour you a glass of water." Su Yu looked at the teapot on the table. The tea was cold. She picked it up and went out and asked someone to change the pot. Cold mirror She, she means, let him cook for her in the future! What do you mean don''t eat if you have no appetite? She, she hasn''t taken a few bites yet! Cold mirror suddenly has a feeling of lifting a stone to hit his feet. Why is his understanding so poor! Cold mirror is a little congested. While Su Yu went out to ask someone to pour water, she bowed her head and continued to dig rice in her mouth. Who can tell her why this sweet and sour ribs is so delicious, why this boiled meat slice is so delicious! She usually eats light food in Princess mansion. It''s rare for her to have such a good taste. Hanjing really has a good appetite! Cold mirror also stopped by to drink two mouthfuls of soup, add fresh bamboo shoots, fresh and refreshing, ah, really good to eat! At the moment, she still misses dongyingong soup, her favorite! When Su Yu came back, she saw that Han Jing was enjoying himself very much, mouthfuls after mouthfuls. Su Yu couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows: "eat slowly, no one will fight with you. Don''t you mean no appetite? Be careful if you eat too much Cold mirror She felt unable to communicate with him. In order to avoid that he did not let her eat the meal, Han Jing continued to pretend that he had said nothing just now. He lowered his head and ate most of the four dishes and soup in silence. When he was very full, he narrowed his eyes and wiped his mouth comfortably and contentedly. Then he looked up at Su Yu calmly: "I have no appetite." No matter how calm Su Yu was, she couldn''t help blinking. Most of the four plates were empty, half of the soup was missing, and a bowl of rice was ready. He didn''t know where she had such a good appetite. Now he told him that she had no appetite What about the face? He really didn''t want to expose her. "What would you like to eat? Would you like to bring the cook from Princess mansion?" Su Yu felt that exposing her might make her feel shameless, so she patiently asked her what she wanted to eat. Could it be that she was not used to the food he cooked? In this case, it''s the same to let the cooks in the house do it tomorrow. If they can''t, there are all kinds of cooks in Baihua garden. She has what she wants. But He couldn''t see where she didn''t like his cooking. Cold mirror "No He shook his head and resolutely rejected it. Does he understand her or not! Cold mirror''s heart is broken. Why can''t you guess that? Su Yu continued: "let the cook in the house cook for you tomorrow? Or, I''ll take you to Baihua Garden tomorrow, and I''ll bring back Whoever you like to eat. " Cold mirror to bite, cold spit out a few words: "not so good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Su Yu listens to this girl''s cold and hard voice, and finally has a little consciousness. Is this girl angry with him? But What''s she up to? Looking at Su Yu''s incomprehensible appearance, Han Jing can''t help suspecting. Isn''t he not obvious enough? She has eaten so much food at this table that he can''t see what she likes to eat? Eat too full, cold mirror decided to go out for a walk. When she stood up, she pointed to the boiled meat slices and said, "I''m going to eat this tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, I''m going to eat eight treasure sauce duck. The day after tomorrow I''ll think about it tomorrow. " Then he raised his head slightly and said, "I''ll go for a walk." With that, he walked out slowly. Su Yu Wei Leng next, got up to take her cape with go out, the weather is still a little cold at night. So, what she meant was that she would eat the food he cooked for her every day? So when you say that you have no appetite and eat so much, are you telling her that she has no appetite for other things, and she will have an appetite for the food he cooked? Su Yu felt for the first time that it was really hard to guess a woman''s mind. But fortunately, her little thought is nothing. Su Yu chases outside and helps Han Jing put on his cloak: "where do you want to go?" Cold mirror looked up at the dark sky, and there was no moon at the end of the month: "just walk around and see what kind of home I want to live in the future." Su Yu''s heart is moving, home? In fact, he never took this place as his home. He didn''t even know where his home was. He should have been born without a home. There was a mother who hated him very much. As for her father, she had never heard of him. The former Emperor''s kindness to him was just because he was so infatuated with his mother''s appearance that even after she left, he still kept on thinking about her. The master took him back to teach him martial arts, which made him have the glory he never imagined, but at the same time, he was also given the responsibility he had to bear. So he never knew where his home was. Until this moment, from her mouth to say the word, he suddenly had a sense of stability, home? He swept her shoulder, accompanied her in the garden quietly walking, now, he finally has a home. Home is her, and with her is his home. The next day, cold mirror called Lanling to ask, only to know that the man who broke into the road yesterday was really sent by the prince. It has to be said that the prince is still smart. He knows that yesterday''s events will not cause any consequences. But after all, people all over the city are watching. As long as Su Yu decides to deal with that man, he will be left behind. He is really a good man, as the legend says. Although Suyu didn''t care about this, their marriage yesterday, in a sense, is also a hint of the cooperation between Princess Chang and Prince Yu. Once something bad comes out, someone is bound to talk nonsense in the court. Although Han Jing has never been involved in politics, when she mixed up in the performing arts circle, she also made several palace dramas. This power grabbing drama is just those. Originally, they didn''t need to care about the fearless rumors, but since they decided to push suxingqiao to the top, they must not let the bad rumors affect him. So thanks to Lanling''s cleverness, the whole Hanjing city would be boiling again today. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 The newly married couple should have been two people living in a sweet world or something, but as soon as Han Jing thought of Su Yu, she was so stiff last night She did not have two people world''s interest, as expected any fabled happy newlyweds are deceiving. It is more meaningful for her to solve some practical problems. Su Yu promised her yesterday that she would invite Su Xingqiao to go through the house today, so Han Jing also asked mint to call Yunfeng and an chuxue for lunch. After dinner, several people got together to discuss things. Su Xingqiao didn''t expect that Han Jing wanted him to win the position. "Jing''er, I don''t have this plan. I''m ready to go back to Beidi in a few days." Su Xingqiao didn''t plan to stay in the capital. At first, he decided to leave after the Spring Festival. Because Han Jing wanted to get married, he stayed until the end of February. Now that Hanjing is married, he is still the one he respects most. He has nothing to worry about. It''s time to leave. In fact, according to the rules, he should call Hanjing "Aunt Huang", but he really can''t. fortunately, they don''t mind. But he can''t stay any longer. An Chu Xue and Yun Feng didn''t expect that Han Jing was going to enlarge her moves and win the position! And she can put forward, and then look at Su Yu, who is indifferent, obviously has acquiesced in her behavior and intends to participate in it. Yunfeng couldn''t help but wonder: "Hey, Yunpeng, aren''t you the one who doesn''t like participating in the cooperation most?" Cold mirror chilly glanced at him, cloud Maple immediately shut up, raised both hands way: "I don''t express an opinion." An chuxue said cautiously: "mirror, is this too risky? Usurping the throne, won''t the emperor cut us down? " Cold mirror "Brother Qiao, I know you don''t want to win the throne. But have you ever thought that the prince and Prince an joined hands, and Prince an will not give up what happened that day. Another thing is that I''m married to Su Yu. Even if the emperor doesn''t think much about it, the prince will think it''s my mother and Su Yu joining hands to push you up to fight him. Even if you don''t have this idea, will he believe it? Once the prince ascends the throne, the first thing he will not let go is you. At the same time, all of us who may pose a threat to him will not let go. Of course, we can leave the capital, or even the South Yao Kingdom, and retreat. But can your generals in the north not be implicated by you? There are so many people in Princess mansion who will also be implicated. We can go. What about them? What''s more, there is no more suitable person except you now. So, brother Qiao, you still have to think about it. It''s not that we want to fight. Now it''s the other party that forces us to fight. " Han Jing knows that her ambition is too big, but she always feels that if she can''t control everything in her own hands, then the future will always be full of variables. There may be many things she has to face. She must walk safely every step of the way, so that she can have no worries. Especially last night, she thought about it all night. She was sure that Su Yu had feelings for her, but there must be a reason why he didn''t touch her. Most of the reason was because of her baby. But why does he care so much about this child? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Han Jing thinks that maybe because she has always been a cold hearted person, she doesn''t think that her personal charm alone can make Su Yu, a perfect man like a God, fall in love with her at first sight, so that she loves her to the point where she treasures other people''s children in her belly. So she had a guess from before. Maybe it was Su Yu who had a relationship with her that night in the Peony Pavilion of the hundred garden. And the child in her stomach is Su Yu''s. If so, even if Su Yu married her and treated her so well, it would make sense. Su Yu is always impersonal in people''s description, especially he hates women, and cold mirror is not stupid. If there is no enough reason, how can Su Yu, a man who hates women, treat her so well? Another thing that made her feel very strange was that her mother loved her so much that she firmly believed that Su Xingqiao was the most suitable person for her. As a result, she went to see Su Yu and changed her mind completely. Her mother knew Su Yu''s past and knew that he hated women. In this case, no matter how good and perfect Su Yu was, her mother could not easily deal with the marriage. So there must be some reason for her mother to believe that Su Yu would be good to her. But now all this is just her guess. She doesn''t know why Su Yu wants to keep it from her, and she doesn''t know what she can''t know now. But if she can keep her mother''s mouth shut and Su Yu''s careful arrangement, she can be sure that there must be something she can''t know now. So no matter how cold mirror guesses, she won''t show the slightest, and she won''t show her feet. Su Yu found that she would have such a bold guess. As for the truth of the matter, Han Jing thought, when the child is born, maybe everything will be clear. But no matter for her own sake, for the sake of her children, or for the sake of everyone''s stability, she must try her best to remove all obstacles. She still has children to support and take care of. In a short time, she must let Hanjing city and the whole Nanyao country give her this stability. Cold mirror''s words let everyone fall into silence. For an chuxue, she didn''t think about anything far-reaching, but now that Hanjing mentioned it, she found that the stability they have now is really just an appearance. Once the crown prince ascends the throne, as Hanjing said, to eradicate the dissidents, then they must suffer. As for Yunfeng, he won''t think about these things, because it has nothing to do with him at all. As for Su Xingqiao, he didn''t really want to fight for the throne. He hated the imperial palace. He was indifferent to his father, the emperor and his brothers. He had no foundation in the court. He didn''t want to take part in the fight for the throne. He just wanted to go back to the north and continue to protect the peace and realize his value. But what Han Jing said is right. Now it''s not whether he wants to think or not, but the reality has forced him to think. He can retreat completely, even if he is not the king or the commander of the northern region, he can leave. But what about those brothers who have followed him for many years and fought with him? They have deep feelings for him. How can he leave without implicating them? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 He didn''t want to come back, and he didn''t want to be in that position, because he had a deep aversion to the palace. But he is a man, he has a lot of things to bear, he is already in the game, can''t stay out. He has no ambition, but he has a conscience. For his own sake, he can''t implicate those who share weal and woe with him. They live and die together. If he finally implicates them, no matter where he goes, he won''t forgive himself. What''s more, he said that he would be her brother Qiao all his life and protect her as much as he could. Maybe she doesn''t need his protection, but if he can only escape, what can he bring to her? Su Xingqiao is not an indecisive person. Even if he doesn''t want to sit in that position, he still has to accept the proposal before there is no more suitable person. Because it''s really important to him. After some consideration, Su Xingqiao finally said, "if things come to the point where there is no choice, I will accept your suggestion. If there are more suitable candidates in the future, I will quit. I promise you to stay in the capital until all the dust is settled. " In fact, Hanjing knows that she is a little selfish, but now there is really no better way. She feels guilty and says, "I''m sorry, brother Qiao, I''ve embarrassed you." Su Xingqiao shook his head: "in the royal family, everyone can''t help it. You are right. Even if I don''t think about myself, how can I let my brothers who have been with me for many years be implicated? The prince has regarded me as an opponent, how can I leave my wings? I''ve been deceiving myself. I don''t think it has anything to do with me. I would also like to thank you for waking me up, otherwise in the end, I may regret for life. " He has no influence in the court, but in the north, it is not too much to say that he is in the world. The peace of the North was fought down by him and his brothers, all of whom were loyal to him. How can the new emperor, especially the crown prince, accommodate them? There is no brotherhood between him and the prince, but he knows the prince''s personality. On the surface, he is a modest gentleman praised by everyone, but in fact, he is very afraid of others, narrow-minded and suspicious. Jing''er is right. Once he ascends the throne, the first thing he does is to eradicate his dissidents. "The Prince now has the support of some ministers in the central government and the powerful assistant of Prince an. The situation is still very serious for us. However, brother Qiao, you have the military power in the north. Although my mother is not in charge, she helped the emperor to stabilize the country at the beginning, and many people still trust her. It seems that the Han family intends to move closer to us. I''ll discuss with my mother when I get back to my house tomorrow. Since we want to do it, we must succeed. " Han Jing is not a whimsical person. It''s not easy to win the throne. But now, if they have military power and the support of the central government, on the one hand, let her mother come forward, on the other hand, can''t they buy it? Han Jing''s eyes were shining and he looked at Su Yu: "do you have any money? To gain the support of the ministers in the DPRK, we have to show some sincerity, don''t you think? " Su Yu took a look at the crowd, calmly spit out a word: "yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 Cold mirror happy eyes are bent, especially atmospheric with suxingqiao said: "Qiao brother, you don''t have to worry about anything, as long as in the critical moment don''t drop the chain." Su Xingqiao said with shame: "don''t worry, since I promised, I won''t count." After persuading Su Xingqiao, the next thing we need is Su Yaozheng. Early the next morning, when Hanjing came back, she couldn''t wait to ask Suyu to go back early. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly remembered the money she had told Suyu yesterday. She looked at Su Yu with a smile and held out a hand: "honey, do you want to let me see how much money you have first?" Su Yu''s eyelids jump, my dear I can''t help but feel a little hot. I didn''t respond for a while. Until the cold mirror''s hand shook in front of his eyes, he calmly took out a box from his space utensils, opened the box, there was a thick stack of silver tickets, he said in a low voice: "four hundred thousand Liang, you take it first, if it''s not enough, come to me again." Han Jing smiles and reaches out to pick up the box. However, when she carries a silver ticket, how can she feel familiar with it? Where do you think I''ve seen this silver note? The cold mirror blinked. By the way, isn''t this the half silver note she gave Yunfeng? It''s 44000 taels in total. Su Yu gave her this Four hundred thousand taels? So this silver note, in fact, he blackmailed Yunfeng? Cold mirror suspiciously looks to Su Yu: "where does this silver note come from?" Su Yu "Is there a problem?" He was sure that the banknotes were real. Cold mirror shakes his head, forget it, anyway, no matter how come, give her, that is her. Go back and give it to your mother. If she comes out, things will be easier. Han Jing and Su Yu go back to the princess''s mansion. Su Yaozheng knows that Han Jing is coming back today. She has already sent someone to wait at the door. When she sees Han Jing coming into her yard, she welcomes her out in person. When she sees her, her eyes turn red. I haven''t seen you for two or three days. It''s like a long time. It''s not like she hasn''t been separated for such a long time in the past, but this time it''s really different. When her mirror gets married, she always has a sense of loss that her children grow up and really leave her side. "Mother, what''s the matter? Did you miss me? Didn''t I come back? I will often come back to see you in the future. You can also visit me! " To tell you the truth, after living with suyao Zheng for such a long time, it suddenly separated, and Hanjing was not used to it. Su shook Zheng to pull the hand of cold mirror, angry way: "good good good, fast come in the room to sit." Then he said hello to Su Yu and went into the room together. An chuxue knew that Hanjing was coming back today, so she didn''t go to yaoxiangge. After a few words, there was no man in the princess mansion, but she left Suyu there alone. Fortunately, he didn''t care. After reminiscing about the past, Han Jing tells Su Yaozheng about the main purpose of today''s visit. By the way, he Yanxin kidnapped her that day. In order to save her from being injured, Su Xingqiao finally tied him up and cleaned up. At that time, he didn''t say it was to keep Su Yaozheng from worrying. But now, Su Yaozheng must know the purpose of Prince an''s cooperation with the prince. It''s a big deal. We have to fight to win. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 Although Han Jing has said that the situation at that time is as light as possible, and repeatedly said that she has nothing to do with it, Su Yaozheng is pale just listening. "What a shame! What a shame Su Yaozheng is really angry and ignorant. She is really knowledgeable. Originally, she really saw that Prince Naan was protecting his family and defending his country, and her children were withered. Although she was angry that he Yanxin wanted to fight against Han Jing in the street that day, she didn''t really do anything. Otherwise, with her temper, she would ask someone to go to Prince Anqin''s mansion to discuss the truth. She really didn''t expect that jing''er hadn''t made an appointment with Su Yu at that time, and people didn''t know about it. She had no shame to find someone to kidnap jing''er. She liked Su Yu. What''s wrong with closing the mirror? It''s unreasonable! She did not dare to imagine that day, if there is no suxingqiao, cold mirror a pregnant woman with a child, in the face of that situation will have what danger! "Jing''er, you don''t have to say anything. I will never let the prince ascend the throne. Tomorrow, I will go to the palace to find my brother. Originally, I didn''t want to intervene in this matter. After all, it would be difficult for my brother. But now things have come to this point. Even if I don''t intervene, I''m afraid the other party won''t give up. It''s better to take the initiative to attack than to wait for death. " Han Jing doesn''t know much about things in the court, and Su Yu doesn''t care about them, but Su Yaozheng knows much more than they do. The reason why he called suxingqiao back to Beijing at this time was that he had already shaken his determination to establish the crown prince. Originally, the crown prince''s accession to the throne was a matter of right and reasonable. However, knowing that the son was not like the father, he knew the prince''s personality very well. Once he is allowed to succeed, there will be a bloodbath in the court. The emperor''s elder brother has always been benevolent and kind. He really loves the courtiers and the people, including several princes. That''s why he hesitated. He wanted to save everyone, but it was not an easy thing. Su Yaozheng sighed: "in fact, he doesn''t know what kind of influence the crown prince will bring to Nanyao, but he can''t make up his mind for a while." "On his way back to Beijing, the assassination was written by the prince." At this time, Su Yu, who had not spoken all the time, said such a word coldly. Everyone couldn''t help staring at Su Yu. "What did you say?" she said? The prince made it? Why? " Cold mirror also not from of strange: "how do you know?" It''s true that Su Yu is not interested in the affairs of chaotang, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know anything. He just pretends not to know when he knows. Since he has an industry in Beijing, he has contacts. What others can''t find out doesn''t mean they can''t find out. At that time, he heard that Hanjing was assassinated in the middle of the journey, so he asked someone to check it, and then found it on the prince''s head. It is reasonable to say that this matter should be told to the emperor. However, there was no conflict of interest between the prince and him at that time. Moreover, I am afraid that the purpose of the prince at that time was not to assassinate the emperor. The killers the prince was looking for couldn''t hurt the emperor at all. Since that''s the case, why the assassination is the prince''s business? Su Yu is really not interested in knowing, and it''s just for the sake of seizing the crown prince. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 The crown prince was originally the direct leader, so he didn''t have to fight or fight. As long as he sat down in the position of the crown prince, the throne was his. But maybe he had been the prince for too long. He always felt that he could not make a final decision until the last moment. Maybe the dispute over the emperor''s right stimulated him in his childhood, so that he developed his suspicious temperament. "Since he joined hands with Prince an, it is impossible for him not to fight this battle." Su Yu is not interested in those roundabout things. He has thought about it since Han Jing proposed that he should find a way to support Su Xingqiao to succeed him. Now, no matter who the emperor chooses, he can''t avoid a bloodbath. So now, on the one hand, it is to persuade the emperor to win the support of the court to the greatest extent, and on the other hand, it is to prepare for war. Su Yu hit the nail on the head and made Su Yaozheng understand immediately. He frowned and said, "I have an unexpected feeling that this time Prince an will return to Beijing with a purpose. It is very likely that his army in the south is ready to move or has already moved. At present, only 50000 Imperial troops can be mobilized in the capital, and 200000 troops can be mobilized in the south. If it goes well, it won''t take half a month to come to the capital. The guard forces in various places can''t resist the soldiers and horses in the south. If the troops are transferred from the East, West and North routes, only the west is the closest. But... " The military power in the west is in the hands of hansique. It''s uncertain how hansique would choose to play guzheng. The love between her and him had been completely exhausted at the time of last separation. "No, now, will Prince an have left the capital?" Cold mirror listen to what they say, think if Prince an and Prince really want to fight, it is impossible to stay in the capital, waiting to confront them, but to deploy troops. "I''m going to call LAN Ji going south. If Prince an has any changes, I''ll make plans first." Su Yu got up and said to Han Jing, "you stay here. I''ll pick you up later." Cold mirror nods. If Prince an has left Beijing at this time, the situation will be greatly unfavorable to them. In particular, Han Jing heard from Yun Feng that people in the spiritual world should not interfere with the change of Dynasty in the world, which means that even if Su Yu can intervene, she can''t hurt the innocent soldiers in person. Once Prince an''s troops attack the capital before their reinforcements arrive, the capital is likely to fall. "It shouldn''t be too late, jing''er. I''ll go to General Han''s house first. General Han''s wife has visited several times, but she has revealed that she wants to cooperate, but I didn''t think much about it at that time. If even general Han falls to the prince at this time, we may not be able to return to heaven. " Su Yaozheng originally thought that things had not come to the point of having to start, but just as Jing Er guessed, if Prince an had left Beijing by this time, it would be enough to show that they were going to mutiny. "Niang, at this time, do you need brother Qiao to send reinforcements to the north to prepare?" Cold mirror asks a way. Su shook his head: "no, he is the leading role. How can he be absent? What''s more, Beidi is at least a month away from the capital. Even if his reinforcements arrive, the capital will not last that long. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 General Han is a veteran who has been through the coup in that year and has the military power. He has the foresight, not to mention the wisdom. At the beginning, he intended to lean towards the prince, but he never worked hard on the prince. Instead, he tactfully maintained the relationship through his long career and never made his position clear. Now his daughter has openly come forward to fall out with Su Xingyan and upset the prince''s plan. At this time, he wants to lean on the prince again. Even if the prince believes him for the time being, he may not make their Han family feel better after he ascends the throne. So at this time, instead of waiting for the prince to settle accounts with him in the future, it''s better to stand on the side of the fourth prince. In that year''s battle for the right, Han''s general also saw the courage of the princess. The emperor was soft hearted, but the eldest princess was tough. It''s just that she''s not involved in politics, so many people think she''s just a paper tiger. But now the situation is different. The prince obviously has been afraid of Prince Yu for a long time, and he is dissatisfied with the emperor''s favor for Princess Chang. After he ascends the throne, he will not make Princess Chang and Prince yu feel better. Not to mention that, the most important thing is that after the crown prince ascends the throne, the first thing he will not let go is the fourth prince who holds military power. At this time, the fourth prince had no choice at all. If he didn''t fight, his efforts over the years would be completely destroyed. Even if he doesn''t fight, his cronies in the North won''t allow him to fight. What''s more, there are prince Yu and Princess Chang in Beijing. If they want to live in peace, supporting the fourth Prince is much better than waiting for the prince to ascend the throne. Although supporting the fourth Prince is also a gamble, the benefits outweigh the disadvantages. The Han family is also a loyal family. As the head of the family, he naturally wants to choose the side that is more beneficial to the family. And he was sure that once the fourth prince had the idea of seizing the throne, the eldest princess would come to him. Sure enough, Princess Chang did come. It was on the day when Princess Yu came back. It can be seen that the matter is very urgent. Su Yaozheng has also dealt with General Han. Knowing that he understands, he makes a long story short and explains his purpose. After listening to her words, General Han was also shocked: "Prince an is so blatant Princess Chang, please don''t worry. I''ll send a message to the dog and let him lead the troops quietly. Once there is a change in Beijing, I hope I can catch up. But if the prince and Prince an are ready for action, it may be too late. Just in case, the eldest princess will ask Duke Wei to send someone to the West as soon as possible, which will be a little faster. " Su Yaozheng nodded: "let''s try our best. In a word, we can''t lose this war in any case. Once we lose I''m afraid the whole court hall, and the capital, will be in a river of blood. " "It shouldn''t be too late. I''m going to make preparations now. Can the eldest princess In this way, it''s also true. " General Han Da knows that the emperor always trusts the eldest princess. If the eldest princess persuades him to make the fourth prince his prince, then even if the fourth Prince is against the prince at that time, the name will be right. "I will enter the palace as soon as possible to discuss with my brother. I''ll trouble General Han to make preparations first." It''s not difficult to persuade the emperor about the last assassination. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 Han Da said solemnly, "Princess Chang, please rest assured. I will do my best." Su Yaozheng nodded and planned to leave. Han hesitated and said, "I dare not ask the eldest princess to forgive me about the little girl. I just ask the eldest princess to look at me and save her life." It''s hard to have such a worried daughter, because there is only such a precious daughter in the family. As a result, he is spoiled by lawlessness. Can she this who is not easy to provoke, just want to provoke cold mirror, all over the capital know, long princess that cold mirror so a baby pimple. If it''s just an ordinary quarrel, even if it''s a fight, it''s not a matter of great importance. It''s just a mean. It was they who spoiled her and couldn''t tell the good from the bad before she was used. Before he didn''t know the truth, he thought that it was Hanyan who framed Xiao''er, but he didn''t expect that she was also involved in it, and even said it in front of the Minister of culture and military and his family members of Manchu Dynasty. He couldn''t cover it. Now he chooses to cooperate with the eldest princess, for the sake of the family, and for the sake of the eldest princess, he hopes to spare Xiao''er''s life. After all, it''s too much to do such a thing. If it were him, I''m afraid he would never spare the other party. Su Yaozheng took a look at General Han and pondered: "General Han is also a parent. I should understand that from my standpoint, there is no room for any change in this matter." General Han bowed down and bowed his hand to give Su Yaozheng a bow. It was really the fault of the Han family, and he really had nothing to say. He had been marching for many years, and he was honest and aboveboard all his life. In the end, he didn''t teach his children well. Su Yaozheng looks at Han''s gray hair, and it''s hard for him to be a general. He works so hard for his daughter that he sighs and says, "according to the temperament of our palace, it''s impossible to expose this matter, but Jinger doesn''t pursue Miss Han. Although our palace doesn''t know the reason, it respects her decision. So it''s not necessary to mention it in the future, but general Han is still in charge of his daughter, so don''t make trouble. We have to work together in the future. We don''t want to have any unnecessary troubles. " Su Yaozheng knows that jing''er is not a steamed bun, and she is not a person who can repay good for bad. She will let Han Yuxiao go, but she doesn''t look up to Han Yuxiao''s humble means at all. And the reason why she doesn''t plan to continue to investigate is that although it''s a disaster, it''s also a blessing in disguise for jing''er. Originally, it was not easy to protect her life with Jinger''s body, not to mention having children. However, Han Yuxiao and Han Yan''s miscarriage made Jinger meet Su Yu, which not only gave her a child, but also changed her fate. Everyone wants their children to be well. Now, it''s rare for Jinger to have a good home and live a long life! After all, God is kind to their family mirror. General Han was stunned for a moment, but she never thought that Princess Chang, who had always been rude, would open her eyes to this matter. General Han bowed deeply to suyaozheng and said sincerely, "I thank Princess Chang and princess SunYu for not killing me. In the future, wherever I can be useful, I will do my best and never give up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 The Han family owes him this favor. Su Yaozheng waved his hand and left, and refused to see General Han off. It is not until after su Yaozheng leaves that Han Yuxiao sneaks in from the outside. He looks at Han''s general timidly and wants to say nothing. General Han knew that she was eavesdropping just now, and the eldest princess should also know, so he refused to send her out. General Han didn''t look at Han Yuxiao. Instead, he got up and went to his study. Han Yuxiao followed him in. Han Da Jun spread a pen and paper, quickly wrote a letter, explained the good things, and then ordered his relatives to send it out immediately. After finishing these tasks, he looked at Han Yuxiao. Han Yuxiao lowered his head, but his face was hot. In her eyes, her father has always been a great figure. When she was a child, she seldom saw him. Her mother always said that his father was a great hero who fought in the battlefield and defended the country. He was a hero of their Nanyao country. She has always been very proud to have such a father. Later, her father came back, because she was the only girl in the family, so he loved her so much that she felt that no matter what she wanted, her father would get it for her. She never thought that one day her father would grow old and bow down for her. She had never thought about what she had done wrong before, and now she didn''t know where she was wrong, but she was extremely ashamed that she let her father break her heart for her. These days, when her mother cried and told her to be obedient and stop mischievous, she still refuted that she was not wrong and thought she was annoying. Until now, she has a feeling that she may have done something wrong. "I''m sorry, Dad." Han Yuxiao lowered his head and whispered. General Han didn''t scold her, but calmly asked, "well, what did you do wrong?" "I..." Han Yuxiao raised his head and opened his mouth to Han''s general. After a long time, he said, "I let my parents worry about me." General Han shook his head, looked at Han Yuxiao and sighed, "Xiao''er, do you know that you almost died?" Han Yuxiao was still a little unconvinced: "I didn''t want her life I... " "Shut up General Han drinks, and Han Yuxiao jumps. He looks at General Han wrongly. General Han Da looked at her and coldly said something Han Yuxiao would never forget: "if someone dares to frame my daughter like this, I will tear him to pieces!" Han Yuxiao''s face is white, and the whole person is in a trance. She looks at Han''s general in a daze, but she is at a loss. After a long time, General Han said earnestly: "Xiao''er, you are the only girl in the family. Your mother, me and your brothers all dote on you. But our Han family is always aboveboard and never dirty. If you really like Ling Wang, you go to fight for him to like you. If you really love each other, your father and I will fight for you in front of the emperor. But what is the truth? Did king Ling ever have any affection for you? Do you know what you don''t want to do to others? If you are in the position of sunken fish princess, what will you do if she treats you like this? Do you know that if you do such a thing, even if the eldest princess wants to kill you, I have no face to stand up for you! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 After listening to these words, Han Yuxiao''s face turned white and white. He didn''t even know how to react. He stood there rigid and couldn''t think at all. She was spoiled and willful from childhood. She couldn''t even tell whether something was right or wrong, and she never thought about what to do and what not to do. All she thought about was herself, whether she was happy or not, not whether others were happy or not. But her father''s words, like a thunder, hit her heart hard. Is she afraid of death? Of course, she was afraid of death, but she always thought that no matter what she did, her father and brothers were responsible for her, and she didn''t have to be afraid of anything. But now her father told her that there were times when he couldn''t protect her, because she was so wrong. After dealing with the cold mirror, she was proud, never thought that it would do any harm to the cold mirror. But the father said, if you let her stand in the position of cold mirror to think, what will happen? What will happen? If she is a cold mirror, she is framed, insulted and innocent, she will torture the other party to death, and then she has no courage to live. She used to hate that cold mirror took away the things that originally belonged to her, but she never thought what kind of things she would face if she was cold mirror. She was ugly and ridiculed from childhood. She finally called her cold ugly fish, but cold mirror didn''t really do anything to her. If someone scolded her like this, she would have beaten her to death! Cold mirror takes away Su Xingyan But now think about it, Su Xingyan once was better than half to the cold mirror? Even now she knows that Su Xingyan has fallen in love with Han Jing, what has he done for Han Jing Nothing, so what is she jealous of? Are you jealous of Hanjing and suxingyan? But what about the engagement? Su Xingyan wanted to die in the cold mirror Do you think Hanjing gets more than her? She has the love of her parents and elder brother. What does Hanjing have? She only has the princess to treat her well When she had never thought about it in another place before, she never felt that there was anything wrong with what she had done, and she always felt that no matter what things Hanjing suffered, she deserved it. But until this moment, until she had a moment, if she was Hanjing She found that she might not have the courage to live at all. Han Yuxiao only felt the burning pain on her face, as if she had been slapped hard, her whole brain was blank. "Xiao''er, do you really like Ling Wang? What would you think if you were to marry him now? " At this time, Han asked coldly. Han Yuxiao face is instinctive, fierce surprise, and then, eyes suddenly dim down. These days, she also wants a lot. She is thinking, she has always liked brother Ling Wang, she has always thought that the world''s best man, really good? Not to mention that he has now fallen in love with Hanjing, even if not, even if it is still in the past, when it was her wish to marry him, did she really love him as she imagined? A lot of details can be achieved without thinking and exploring. But once we go deep into them, we will find that all the beauty she thinks is her wishful thinking. Han Yuxiao''s tears suddenly fell down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 This time, she really found herself wrong. She has always been so naive and self righteous that she has never considered other people''s feelings. General Han knows her daughter well, and she doesn''t have any vicious and twisted mind. It''s just that they spoil her so lawlessly that she doesn''t know what''s right or wrong. She just thinks about herself and never thinks about other people''s feelings. I hope this time things, can give her a wake-up call, can let her realize their mistakes, real growth. After all, there is still a long way to go in life, and they can''t always follow her and clean up the mess for her. General Han waved his hand: "now that you know that you are wrong, go back and reflect on yourself. Xiao''er, you are no longer young. You should be sensible. It''s time to be more careful about what to do and what not to do in the future. If you can''t tell right from wrong, you''ll never be able to live your life well. " Han Yuxiao doesn''t know how to go out. The more she thinks about many things, the more she feels that she is ridiculous. - Su Yaozheng left Han Fu. After thinking about it, he still didn''t wait until tomorrow to enter the palace. She entered the palace just in time for lunch. The emperor was surprised to see her coming, so he asked her to have lunch with him. After finishing her meal, she was asked to enter the imperial study and waved back the palace people, leaving only suyao Zheng to speak alone. When Su Yaozheng looked at the emperor, he found that it was only a few days. He was so old that he had to cough a few times from time to time, obviously a little haggard. "Brother..." When he opened his mouth, his heart was sour. His elder brother was in the emperor''s home, but as an emperor, he seldom had a benevolent heart. However, God still didn''t treat him too much. At this time, he was blocked. "ZHENG''ER, sit down. Our brother and sister haven''t had time to sit and chat for a long time." The emperor waved his hand and let suyao Zheng sit down. Then he sighed, "I know why you''re here." Looking at the distance, the emperor''s eyes were a little empty and helpless: "ZHENG''ER, father Huang, he was confused all his life. He didn''t set up a prince. He just threw himself in the back palace and let us princes fight. After fighting for most of his life, he fought with each other. He was clearly a brother, but he died and was disabled. At that time, I thought, if one day, it was me If I go to the throne, I will not let such a thing happen. I will not let the tragedy happen again. " At this time, it seems that the emperor is not the superior, but just an ordinary old man. He doesn''t even have any use for me. He talks to suyao Zheng like a nag, because in most of the world, he can only chat with suyao Zheng like an ordinary family member. "So, brother, did you set up the prince as soon as you ascended the throne?" I''ve been playing zither for a long time. The emperor nodded: "I think that the crown prince''s position has been decided, and his name is right. As long as he is in good order and has no loss of virtue, the throne will be his sooner or later, and others will have nothing to fight for. Even though I love the other children, how can I compare with the careful cultivation of the prince? They are all my children, and I also hope that they can get along well with each other. I don''t want to say that they are brothers. At least they don''t want to have ideas that they shouldn''t have, so that brothers are fratricidal... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 At this point, the emperor is a little sad, because he never thought that his own hard work, in the end, his sons are still unable to understand. "Brother, the throne is bloody." Suyao Zheng can understand the emperor''s hard work, but the allure of the throne is fatal to many people. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, this position has been climbing on the corpses of countless people. In the imperial family, how many people can''t help themselves. The look on the emperor''s face is lonely. In fact, he doesn''t understand. He just hopes, at least They should not go astray, but he always expected too much. He didn''t know the prince''s private actions. He opened and closed his eyes, hoping that he could understand his intentions. What he didn''t expect was to make more efforts. "The assassination on autumn hunting road last time..." As soon as she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by the emperor. "The Prince did it!" The emperor suddenly said. Su Yaozheng looks at the emperor strangely. Su Yu doesn''t even know about it. How does the emperor know about it? The emperor looked at Su Yaozheng and said, "are you curious about how I know?" Su Yaozheng nodded. The emperor sighed: "in fact, at the beginning, I didn''t know. I sent people to check, and there was no clue. Even if I doubt anyone, I can''t doubt the crown prince. But at the birthday party that day, he was so strongly opposed to the marriage. After the banquet, my people saw Prince an enter the prince''s mansion... " The emperor shook his head, and his voice trembled: "so I asked someone to check the prince. Naturally, this check can find out some clues. It''s just On the two days when he learned the truth, he was really angry, but after that, he didn''t know what to do with it. He knows that he can''t let the prince succeed to the throne. Now that he is still alive, he can''t wait to lay hands on him. When he is really dead, he will do whatever he wants. I don''t know how many innocent people will be involved. But anyway, after all, it was his son who had been carefully raised for many years and had high hopes. Until now, he still didn''t know what to do with him. Kill, he can''t do it, don''t kill Since he dares to send people to assassinate his father, how can he be willing to be banned? "Is brother Huang hesitating about what to do with the prince?" Su Yaozheng didn''t expect that she just heard that the emperor''s elder brother was not in good health these days, but she didn''t know that he already knew about the assassination. The emperor nodded: "in the end, still can''t do it." Su Yaozheng sighed: "I''m afraid it''s no longer the problem of the emperor''s hands. No one knows what the prince and Prince an will do, but I''m afraid there will be an answer in the last few days. The emperor brother knows that no one wants to participate in the affairs of the court, no matter I or Yunpeng. I married Yunpeng with Jinger, expecting him to bring Jinger to the spiritual world. From then on, I will no longer interfere in the disputes in the world, and I can leave at any time. But after all, there are more than a hundred people in our princess mansion. Qiao''er is in the north, and there are also those brothers who have gone through life and death. They don''t want to give up, but the prince has a little tolerance... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 The emperor understands the meaning of suyao Zheng. If the prince has a little tolerance, things won''t get to this point, and he won''t have any hesitation in passing on the throne. Since he was made Prince and carefully cultivated, it is natural to hope that he can inherit the great rule and be a good emperor for the country and the people. It''s just a pity that he ignored the influence of the things he experienced when he was a child. At that time, the whole capital was almost in a river of blood. The prince spent his childhood in such an environment, and even had to face the occasional assassination. He died several times at a young age. This fostered his character of forbearance, but also planted the seeds of suspicion in his young heart. It makes him feel that the royal family has no true feelings. Even his father, the emperor, may abolish him at any time, and his aunt, the uncle, may take away the throne that originally belonged to him. He was cautious and ambitious, and from the beginning, he was probably doomed to the end. The emperor was silent for a long time. He took out an imperial edict from a brocade box and handed it to suyaozheng: "this is the imperial edict to pass the throne to Laosi. Laosi is a good boy. I''m sorry for him. If the prince really has a change, take out the edict. As for the prince I hope he doesn''t get confused to the end. " The emperor knew that he was also deceiving himself. He thought that as long as the prince didn''t change his mind, he wanted to save his life, even if he knew that he had sent someone to assassinate him. But how could the prince be willing to Instead of receiving the imperial edict, Su Yaozheng exhorted, "brother Huang, you''d better take good care of yourself. After this storm, Nanyao still needs you to manage it. Qiao Er doesn''t really care about it. It''s just the current situation that forces us to push him on this road. " Su Yaozheng knows that the imperial brother gives her the imperial edict, even if it''s a disguised imperial edict. But they are brothers and sisters. They have supported each other for many years. How can she bear to see him so desolate? "Take it, just in case. ZHENG''ER, the only person I trust in this world is you. " The emperor''s words are feelings and orders. He is also a man who has come from the fight for the throne. How can he not understand the variables and cruelty? It''s just that he was lucky in those years. Zheng er''s tough hand helped him block a lot of blood, and Yun Peng''s wisdom and determination helped him win from so many brothers. He was grateful, but did not teach his son to be grateful. This is his regret after all. I want to comfort him that maybe things are not so bad, but I can''t say it, because things are probably worse than they think. After all, all of this came in a hurry, and they didn''t want to take part in this kind of thing before. If it wasn''t for Jing Er, they might still be hesitating until now. When the prince''s event is finished, they will be hard to stop it. It was already afternoon when Su Yaozheng left the palace and returned to the princess''s residence. Not long after she sat down, Su Yu came back. "Prince an has indeed left the capital, and there are three routes. He has found different people and pretended to be him. He has taken three different routes. It''s not so easy to trace him for a moment." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Although Su Yu had some contacts in the capital, he always didn''t like to interfere in political affairs, so he had no available strength in the spiritual world or NANYAO kingdom. So even if he wanted to track Prince an''s whereabouts at this time, it would take some effort. "It seems that they have planned to take action. I''ll send someone to keep an eye on the prince. Besides..." Su Yaozheng hesitated for a moment and looked at Su Yu: "Yunpeng, go to the Wei government! If Prince an really wants to send troops, only the troops in the west can be mobilized as quickly as possible. " Su Yaozheng knows that if she does it in person, the old lady will not dare to do it to her. She will make a scene in the mansion and threaten her with death. It''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law In fact, they are really enemies. The person who hates her most in the world may be Lao Taijun. Maybe without her, Lao Taijun still had two considerate and filial sons around him. But because of her, one of them went to the border for many years and made trouble when he came back. The other one never went back to the government since he got married. He never called his mother when he met Lao Taijun. So no matter what happened to her, Lao Taijun would never want to see her. Su Yu nodded: "well." Su Yu first took Hanjing and went back to Yu Qin''s mansion, then went to Wei''s mansion. Hansi que didn''t hesitate. After all, he was still the head of the whole Wei government. He shouldered the burden of the whole family and should be careful in any decision. Even if he is now playing zither with Suo Even though Su Yaozheng can''t forgive him any more, in the eyes of outsiders, they still have a connection that they can''t explain clearly. In addition, his brother-in-law is the son-in-law of the eldest princess, so the prince can''t trust him. Therefore, once the prince starts to threaten the capital, he will never be spared. He has lost the woman he loves most, and what he can do now is to keep his family in this position. Wrong step by step, wrong step by step, no one can turn back. Han Si que agreed to dispatch troops. Once Prince an had any change, he immediately mobilized Western troops to support him, but I''m afraid it''s hard for him to come and go. At last, hansique gave Su Yu the talisman to transfer the Western army. As Prince Su Yu, as long as he took his talisman to the Western military camp to find his confidants, plus his personal letter, it would be enough to transfer the Western army. But in this way, Su Yu will go there in person. Su Yu goes back to the mansion and tells Han Jing about it. Han Jing is surprised that Han Si que is so easy to talk. "But You''ve been there yourself Han Jing was a little embarrassed. Originally, Su Yu didn''t have to be involved in these things, but now she has already done it in person. Su Yu didn''t care about that, but now he realized that he really was Too lazy. Yeah, just lazy. As the chief disciple of Lingyan sect, the largest sect in the spiritual world, and the future leader of Lingyan sect, he always felt that he didn''t need any extra power. He just had to wait to be the leader to represent Lingyan sect. So He is so lazy that he never does anything other than making money and finding good things, developing power and expanding contacts. Anyway His name is good enough in the spiritual world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 And in the state of Nanyao That''s even less necessary. He was not really the royal family of Nanyao Kingdom, but he was a prince. Sometimes he was bored and could come to hide. So he didn''t think about what he needed to do here. So that when it comes to employing people, he finds that he is almost useless. Looking at Su Yu''s silence, Han Jing can''t help muttering that she is just polite to him. Is he serious? Cold mirror light cough a, ask a way: "what are you thinking?" Su Yu took a look at her: "you should pay attention to safety. Don''t let Lanling run around these days when I''m not at home." Cold mirror nods, actually she also won''t have what danger, last time of affair, enough let the other party fear their strength and dare not easily start again. Otherwise, when Prince an learns the truth, the first thing he will do is not to go to the prince, but to find someone to avenge him. "By the way, there''s something for you." Su Yu suddenly said. Cold mirror surprise way: "what?" And then he looked at him. Su Yu After hesitating for a moment, Su Yu said, "I''ll give it to you when I come back. You can''t use it now." Cold mirror So Are you teasing her? The gift for her was originally intended to be given to her on the night of marriage, but I forgot that day. Now I think of it again. The time is not right. I''d better wait for him to come back. So the cold mirror watched Su Yu pick - tease her for a while, so left. Of course, before she left, Su Yu told Lanling that she must stay in her house these days. She should pay attention to everything and not run around. Also told Lan Lan, if there is anything to go to the medicine pavilion to find Yunfeng. LAN Ji and LAN Mu are sent out by him. Now the only thing in the house is to let Lan Ling and LAN LAN pay more attention to. After Su Yu left, Han Jing asked an chuxue to come to the palace to accompany her. For the first few days, it was calm. It seemed that nothing had happened. But a week later, we got the exact news that Prince an had conspired and led 200000 troops from the south to the capital. When we got the news, the troops had already moved and would arrive in the capital in a few days. The whole capital is in an uproar. Although many ministers have already made preparations for the recent rush around with guzheng, they never expected that Prince an would really rebel. The Emperor gave all the fifty thousand forbidden troops in the capital to commander Su Xingqiao, and ordered him to keep the capital and wait for reinforcements. At this time, the prince, the protagonist, miraculously disappeared in the prince''s mansion. When listening to the news, Hanjing was surprised: "when did he leave?" Su Shuzheng shook his head: "I was careless. I had already sent someone to watch him, just to prevent him from leaving the capital at the critical moment. Unexpectedly, it was impossible to prevent him. He had left the capital long before I sent someone to the prince''s residence to watch him. These days, I''m looking at the replacement of the prince. " It was also her fault. Unexpectedly, the prince learned from the princes of the pre imperial period and secretly raised doubles. If he was not familiar with people, he could not tell the truth from the false. However, the emperor''s elder brother had already banned it, and the nobles were not allowed to raise doubles. For this reason, the elder brother, who has always been benevolent and kind, also killed several nobles to warn, but unexpectedly, the most daring person was the prince. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 The prince has been preparing for many years. It is very difficult for them to break all his layout in a short time. "Niang doesn''t have to worry. With brother Qiao here, as long as you keep the capital, when Su Yu''s reinforcements arrive in time, the prince will be unable to return." Cold mirror calculated that it should be two or three days at the latest, but the difficulty lies in how to block the other party''s 200000 troops in these two or three days. What''s more, the imperial guards in Beijing have been able to maintain their dignity for a long time. How can they compare with those soldiers who often fight bloody battles at the border? I''m afraid they can''t keep them for a day. Once the city is broken, I don''t know how many innocent people will be involved. The whole capital will be a river of blood. Han Jing never doubted whether her decision was right or wrong. She only knew that once the crown prince ascended the throne, more people would die, so in any case, they had to stop the crown prince. As for three days "Mother, I have a way." Cold mirror suddenly way. Su shook Zheng to stare big eyes to see her: "what method?" Cold mirror: "when the time comes, mother will know." The cold mirror originally wanted to say her own way, but on second thought, never say, otherwise her mother would not let her do it anyway. Han Jing heard Yun Feng say that killing is the most taboo of spiritual practitioners. After all, the power gap is too big. Any spiritual practitioner can fight against thousands or even tens of thousands with one. If they are allowed to kill people on the battlefield, it is against God''s will. So Han Jing knows that no matter Su Yaozheng or brother Qiao, they can''t easily rely on their own strength to turn the war around. In that case, it''s not good for them. They can''t. She can. No one stipulates that she can''t fight as a psionic. What''s more, she is an ordinary person now. This Law of the spiritual world doesn''t control her. So the way to cool the mirror is, of course She''s going. But this matter, must not let suyao Zheng know, otherwise even if she said broken days, she can not agree. Of course, she will not really risk her life to sacrifice herself to protect the people in the capital. She is really not so great, but now, with a little mental energy, she will not be hurt. Su Yu''s excessive spiritual power was enough to support her to help. As long as she held down the enemy until reinforcements arrived, they would win. They absolutely can''t lose. The cold mirror prevaricated Su Yaozheng, but Su Yaozheng didn''t ask too much. Since learning that the prince even conspired with Prince an, the emperor seemed to be ten years old for a moment. He didn''t go to the early court these days, and no one even ordered to ban the prince''s house. The Prince did leave, but hundreds of people in the prince''s mansion were left in the capital. It seems that the Prince did not want to take care of them. Su Yaozheng knows that the emperor can''t bear it, but his heart aches, so he often accompanies him in the palace these two days. But it''s time to come, after all. When the earth shaking horn rang through the whole capital, the air seemed to be filled with the smell of smoke. Su Xingqiao himself was at the gate of the city, commanding the battle. There were only 50000 forbidden troops in the capital, and in any case, he could not stop the other party''s 200000 troops. However, these 200000 troops did not come together, but in batches. So in the beginning, when we were fighting against the enemy''s 50000 troops, we were able to resist them with our experience. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 On the first day, he managed to beat back the other side, but the casualties were heavy. Rao Shi led the troops for many years, and Han''s general went out to fight with Han sique himself, but he was still struggling. At night, cold mirror secretly took Lanling and hibiscus two people, while people don''t pay attention, slip up the gate. Originally, hibiscus didn''t agree to go to Hanjing in any case, but Hanjing said that if the city broke down, all of them would suffer. She was speechless and had to follow them. Although he had been tired all day, he was still in no mood to rest. He knew that once the enemy troops came up with him at daybreak, they would not be able to hold the gate. Just when he was worried, he saw that the three people of Hanjing went to the city tower when they were unprepared. The whole person was shocked. He went to Hanjing and said, "what are you doing here?! Go back This is the first time that Han Jing and Su Xingqiao have spoken to her in such a reproachful tone since they met. "Brother Qiao, don''t get excited. I''m here to help." Han Jing knows that Su Xingqiao is worried about her, but actually she is not so delicate. How can she say that she was also born as a killer? If people who have been mixed for so many years become fragile and become dolls, wouldn''t it be a joke? "What can I do for you? Don''t worry here! " Not to mention that Han Jing is still pregnant, even if he doesn''t, he can''t let her come here. Where is this? battlefield! Who knows if there will be an enemy attack at night? Even he was not sure that he could win the battle when the enemy was obviously outnumbered, so how could she take the risk? Han Jing knows that Su Xingqiao won''t agree, but if she doesn''t help, this battle will be hard to win. "Brother Qiao, listen to me. I really have a way. Besides, there is Lanling. I can''t have an accident. Don''t forget, I''m not as vulnerable as you think Cold mirror is to remind suxingqiao, that day, suxingqiao should have known her ability, so she really is not to make trouble. Su Xingqiao''s face sank, but he still didn''t want to agree with her. He knew that maybe she could stop her for a while, but he didn''t want her to take any risks or get hurt. "Brother Qiao, you should know that the enemy troops live in the south for a long time. The south is always hot and humid. What do they fear most?" Cold mirror reminds a sentence. "Afraid of the cold." Su Xingqiao is a marcher. How can he not understand the influence of the military environment on a team? The south is close to the sea. It''s hot and humid all the year round. Now it''s only early March in the capital. Although it''s getting warmer, it''s still cold. It''s just that the capital is in the south. Although it''s cold, it''s still tolerable. Cold mirror nodded and said: "they are afraid of cold, because the temperature is still within the range they can bear, so they don''t have any strong discomfort. But they trudged all the way from the south to here, and they were a little exhausted. At this time, their resistance was the weakest. So you can easily beat them back in the daytime. Once they are well rested, with the strength of the Jingzhong guard, they will not be enemies at all. What''s more, they only have a quarter of their troops, and the army has not arrived yet. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 Cold mirror stretched out his hand and pointed to the silver moat in the distance: "there is a moat, and the enemy troops are stationed near the moat. If the moat is frozen at this time, and the night goes by, what will happen to the enemy troops stationed by the moat?" "The night is just the time of deep exposure. If the moat freezes, it will have a serious impact on the enemy who are used to the hot and humid environment..." In the middle of his words, Su Xingqiao frowned: "but how can the moat freeze? Even in the coldest time, the capital has never been so cold that the river freezes. " The capital of NANYAO kingdom is located in a difficult place. When it is coldest, it will never be cold enough for the river to freeze. Even in the northernmost part of Nanyao, where Su Xingqiao lived, there was only a little snow in winter, and occasionally a little ice on the river. So This is absolutely impossible. "Does brother Qiao think it''s impossible? Now, I''ll make this possible. But I have to trouble brother Qiao to take me there. I have to know the exact location of the enemy camp and the most suitable location. " The enemy now has at least 50000 troops stationed on the Bank of the moat, but in fact, they only make the river ice, which will not have a great impact on them. Hanjing has other plans. But she was not familiar with the deployment of the army, so she had to come to suxingqiao to take her there. "What? It''s too dangerous to take you there! No way If Hanjing is only here in the city tower, and Lanling is watching, suxingqiao can reluctantly agree her to come here, but now she''s going to go near the enemy camp, it''s absolutely impossible! Su Xingqiao didn''t even think about it, so he refused severely. "If brother Qiao doesn''t take me, I''ll go by myself. Brother Qiao can try to stop me." Han Jing knows that if he lingers with Su Xingqiao for a long time, he won''t agree, so Take out the killer''s mace and threaten. She may not be able to beat him, but Lan Ling can. Although Lan Ling is mysterious and refuses to tell her what he has achieved in his cultivation, Su Yu can rest assured that Lan Ling will stay with her, which is enough to show that Lan Ling has absolute strength. So the present suxingqiao can''t stop her at all. Su Xingqiao''s eyebrows were wrinkled. He had no choice but to nod. Fearing that too many people would get in the way of being found, Han Jing asked Hibiscus to stay here and let Lanling take her. The three men approached the moat quietly. When they got to the moat, they could see the fire on the other side of the river and the soldiers who were patrolling back and forth. However, there is the boundary of Lanling. It is impossible to find them on the opposite side. A wooden bridge has been temporarily built on the moat, and the bank is still full of blood. The moat in the daytime is a battlefield all the way to the gate tower. Cold mirror to the river, squat down, hand into the river. "Jinger, what are you going to do?" Su Xingqiao really can''t bear to look at the cold mirror. He is still worrying about these things with a big stomach. He is extremely sorry to bring her here, but he also knows that he can''t stop her at all. Cold mirror back, fingers in the lip than than, signal suxingqiao don''t make a sound. Lanling patted suxingqiao on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "don''t worry. It''s OK." The elder brother''s excessive spiritual power to the little mirror can at least make her carry the attack of an advanced cultivator of orange flame level, so he dares to bring her out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 The difference between Hanjing and other powers is that she is born with extremely cold constitution. She can turn water into ice only by controlling powers with her own body temperature without mental power. Although this kind of constitution makes her physical quality much weaker than other powers, it makes her reduce the consumption of mental power to a great extent, and further increases the exertion of her powers. The cold mirror immerses her hand in the water, and a ray of blue light disperses in her palm. At this time, a layer of dense water suddenly emerges on the whole moat. In the night sky, under the moonlight, the crystal clear dense water beads are suffused with faint blue light, which is unimaginable. Su Xingqiao and Lan Ling could not believe what they saw. However, at this moment, these water drops suddenly gathered and flew to the night sky on the other side. Because it was late at night, the soldiers on patrol on the shore were still curious about how such a beautiful spectacle could appear in the middle of the night. They didn''t think much about it! But soon, they were completely stupid. Just above the whole barracks, the originally dazzling drops suddenly turned into hail the size of an egg, and fell mercilessly towards the whole camp. For two quarters of an hour, the whole camp turned from the original quiet into a pot of porridge. There was scream and panic everywhere. In the silent night, it sounded particularly terrible. Cold mirror estimated that it took half an hour to stop, but the river water soaked by her hand was also covered with a layer of thin ice, reflecting the moonlight, bright and piercing. Cold mirror stand up, squat for a long time, legs a little numb. Su Xingqiao helped her. Lanling quickly picked up Hanjing and said to suxingqiao, "let''s go back quickly." Su Xingqiao also knew that this was not the time to speak. When the enemy encountered such a thing, he would send someone to check it. It was not suitable to stay here for a long time. Three people returned to the city upstairs, Su Xingqiao and immediately ordered people to step up sentry, in order to avoid any accident. Lan Ling''s gaze at the cold mirror has become a kneeling and licking worship: "little mirror, dear little mirror, please tell me how you do it, too, too powerful! I tell you, the narcissistic pig in Lingyou hall is far worse than you! What kind of thunder and lightning is he? It''s a little heavy rain, and he''s very poor! " Once he just passed by carelessly and said that his clothes were hard to see. He was blown up by the whole person Ling wanted to electrify. He also electrified several ghost leaders. He was so angry! You say he''s a big man. What''s his name? Miss your sister! Cold mirror When Su Yu discovered that she had powers, she knew that there were other powerful powers in this space. Unexpectedly, there were lightning attributes. It was really hard to deal with. First of all, regardless of the difference in strength, if she competes with him only by the water system ability, she may not be able to compete with him. However, now she has another item of fire system, which is the combination of water and fire. It''s no problem to break his thunder attribute! "The young master of Lingyou Hall Isn''t that great? " Cold mirror seems to have heard this man more than once, and this Lingyou hall seems to be the enemy of Lingyan sect? Su Yu''s opponent? Lan Ling''s face is full of disdain. He doesn''t want to admit that Ling wants to be very strong, but www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 But Ling Xiang is the strongest and most powerful one in the whole spiritual world, except for those abnormal old monsters and Su Yu. "Oh, let''s not mention those bad people, little mirror. When you get to his level, you will surely beat him to pieces!" Lan Ling really doesn''t like Ling Xiang at all. Hum, he''s naive, mean and black! "Well, don''t talk about it, Jinger. How are you? Can you hold it? I can''t get away from it for the time being. Go back and have a rest. " Although Su Xingqiao doesn''t know what the real strength of Han Jing is, she is still pregnant with a child. Too much consumption will definitely affect her health. "Brother Qiao, I''ll go back first. Send someone to let me know what happens tomorrow." They blocked the pace of the 50000 troops, but they couldn''t stop the troops behind them. Cold mirror get the news, the latest but tomorrow afternoon, Prince an behind the team will catch up. If they can rest for a day, they can still buy more time. If they want to attack the city overnight tomorrow, they still can''t stop it. She can only think of another way tomorrow, at least tonight''s action is enough to delay their attack tomorrow. Su Xingqiao nodded and said nothing more. If If he really can''t stop it, he doesn''t want to worry about so much. He doesn''t care about the throne, and the future is not so important. Once he really can''t hold it, even if he knows it can''t be done, he will never let the enemy step into the gate. Han Jing greets Lan Ling and hibiscus to go back. Of course, she knows that Su Xingqiao is supposed to answer her on the surface. If there''s anything wrong, she can''t tell her. However, fortunately, she has let LAN Ji secretly stay here to observe the movement here. Once something happens, she will be informed as soon as possible. Back at home, Hibiscus is still a little worried. Before she left, Su Yu told her that Lan Lan knows how to cure. If she can''t call Yun Feng in time, she should go to find Lan Lan first. So Hibiscus invited LAN LAN to feel the pulse for Han Jing. Lan Lan didn''t refuse. She hasn''t been able to get close to the cold mirror. Now she has a rare chance. Of course, she won''t let it go. She didn''t want to hurt her, but she wanted to know what kind of charm this woman had to induce her master to treat her so well. Lan Lan gives cold mirror a pulse with her heart, and consumes some physical strength. It doesn''t matter. Her master gives her excessive spiritual power to protect her body. The consumption of this degree is nothing. It''s just This is the first time Lan Lan feels the pulse for Han Jing. There is nothing wrong with Han Jing''s body. However, the child in her stomach seems to be different from an ordinary fetus. She is inexperienced and does not dare to make a conclusion, but she feels vaguely that the child is absolutely unhealthy. This really surprised LAN LAN. She didn''t dare to show it. She was just surprised and puzzled that she couldn''t escape the cold mirror''s eyes. Just as LAN LAN is curious about Han Jing, Han Jing is also curious about her. She is a woman. She can''t see Lan Lan''s affection for Su Yu. She just believes Su Yu enough, so she doesn''t want to be the villain and let Lan Lan leave. But out of a woman''s nature, she would still pay attention to LAN LAN a little, for example, when she felt her pulse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 Then she caught the flash of emotion in LAN LAN''s eyes. Cold mirror suddenly light cough a: "hibiscus, I suddenly some hungry, you go to the kitchen to see what to eat." Hibiscus nods and goes out. It''s not that she is big hearted, but that she thinks that no one dares to disobey Su Yu''s orders. Even if Lan Lan looks at Su Yu, she doesn''t have the courage to murder Han Jing. "Princess, your health is not serious, but you are pregnant after all, you should pay attention to rest, don''t overwork." Lan Lan also took back her hand, and her voice was still cold. Cold mirror didn''t care about her attitude, but leisurely way: "well, now no one, what words you can say." Lan Lan look a Lin, hard voice way: "I don''t understand what the princess is saying." She clearly did not show anything, could it be that the princess doubted her loyalty? Think she''s going to be bad for her? But even if she had the courage, she did not dare to disobey the master''s will. Even if she doesn''t like cold mirror any more and can''t accept such a woman''s occupying her perfect master, she doesn''t dare to do anything to her. She has been with her master for so many years, how can she not know his temperament? He never gives anyone a chance. Yes, let alone a second chance, he won''t even give the first chance. Lan Lan looks at the cold mirror. She is not calm in her heart, but says calmly: "princess, please relax. I can''t compare with Lan Ling in terms of cultivation and Yunfeng in terms of medical skills. I have no ability to do harm to you." She dares to fight against Hanjing now. Lanling will definitely let her die without hesitation. Even if she poisons Hanjing, she can''t escape Yunfeng''s eyes. Yunfeng will come to the house every day to check Hanjing''s pulse. She can''t hide any tricks from him. She didn''t want to die by herself. How dare she attack the cold mirror? What''s more, she even disdains the cold mirror. What''s worth dealing with such an ordinary woman? Cold mirror "You misunderstood me. I didn''t doubt you. I just want to ask you what''s wrong with my body." Cold mirror is also Is she that wicked? Lan Lan Leng for a while, don''t understand: "I just didn''t say, the princess''s body doesn''t matter." Han Jing shook his head: "you did say that, but your eyes don''t tell me that. If my body doesn''t get hurt --" Han Jing looked into Lan Lan''s eyes: "then tell me, my child, what''s the problem?" LAN LAN is still expressionless, but the shock in her heart makes her tremble. She thinks that she is very good at covering up. How can she see it? "I know that you want to stay with Suyu. I don''t want to embarrass you. I also hope that you''d better not keep it from me. Now no one can tell me the truth, so I come to ask you. If I want to drive you away, there are many ways. You can blame me for being shameless. It depends on you and how you choose. " Cold mirror in the heart of course also have no bottom, she is cheat blue LAN just, if blue LAN really saw what didn''t say, that prove, really have a problem, still she don''t know. But she was sure that Yun Feng and Su Yu knew. What she didn''t know must be that they didn''t want to tell her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 Han Jing asked Su Yu directly, but No evidence of random speculation, what if it''s just her brain opening too much, think too much? Han Jing is a calm person. The more important she is, the more calm she is. Therefore, instinctively, she would not ask Su Yu what to do with her own speculation. But she didn''t want to know nothing, because she didn''t like everything coming suddenly without preparation. She didn''t like the feeling of being at a loss, so she would try her best to piece together the truth, so that when she knew the truth, she would not be unable to bear it. Lan Lan looks cool, but has to admit that the cold mirror is smart enough to hold her weakness directly. Don''t say it is cold mirror to say, she just expresses a little dissatisfaction to her, the host will drive her away. And she didn''t want to go. Even if can only look up to him like this forever, she is also willing. She likes her master too much. This is her fatal weakness. Now she really has to admire Hanjing. As a woman and the wife of the master, she doesn''t try her best to deal with her. Instead, she chokes her mind on the master and makes her compromise. In this world, there is such a strange woman. How confident is she that she dares not do anything ? But Han Jing won. She did not dare to do anything, and just wanted to be able to stay with the master. Lan Lan flashed a little and said in a hard voice: "I just diagnosed that your child may be poisoned, but my ability is limited, and the child is in the mother. I can''t diagnose what poison it is, let alone the cause. I''ve only found so much. Please forgive me The cold mirror looked at Lan Lan one eye, then lowered the head, kept a posture for a long time, didn''t make a sound, also didn''t have any mood on the face. If her previous conjecture is true, if her child is really related to Su Yu, then the poison in the child should also be related to Su Yu. Su Yu is so concerned about this child, so he should also know that this child is not healthy. By the way, when Yunfeng told her that she was really pregnant, she tried to find out if she wanted to keep the baby. Of course, she wanted to keep the children, because she never thought that the children would have any problems, and she would see from time to time that the children were safe and healthy, growing up slowly like ordinary children. But if the child is really safe, why did Yunfeng test her at the beginning? Children have problems, poisoning These words, mercilessly stab to the cold mirror''s heart, let her heart in that moment pain almost tremble. She even wants to run to Yunfeng now and ask clearly what they are hiding from her! But after all, she held back and knew each other for a long time. She believed in Yunfeng and Suyu. None of them was good to her, so Yunfeng must have a way to save the child. Poisoning That''s detoxification? But What''s the poison in it? Su Yu Cold mirror''s mind quickly put together all the vague guesses. Su Yu had been poisoned by blood flame, and Xia Ji had poisoned herself. There is no medicine to cure Just when Lan Lan was surprised why cold mirror could still calm down after hearing such news, cold mirror suddenly looked up at her: "has Su Yu been poisoned by blood flame? Do you know that there is an antidote for this poison? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 Lan Lan was shocked by the cold mirror''s mindless words, and even instinctively stunned for a while before she said: "yes, the master is poisoned by blood flame, this poison There is no antidote. But... " Lan Lan was surprised to find that her master had closed the door some time ago to clear away the remaining poison in her body, but the blood flame poison had no solution, unless She quite some inconceivable looking at the cold mirror, even always calm face has become not calm. "But what?" Cold mirror asks after a way. Lan Lan thought of what the master said: "but the blood flame poison is not without solution, but almost impossible to solve. If you are a man, you can find a woman with extremely cold constitution to combine with her and give her the poison. It''s just that the blood flame poison is extremely domineering. Women with extremely cold constitution are generally weak and can''t bear it. They will die. If it is a woman, there is only one way to exchange blood. It must also be the blood of a close relative. Otherwise, there is no way to survive. It''s just that the woman can''t bear the torture of blood flame poison. One time, her hair is deadly, and she can''t wait to be rescued. " Speaking of this, Lan Lan''s eyes are not right when she looks at the cold mirror. She hesitates and finally doesn''t hold back. She reaches over and clasps the wrist of the cold mirror, and then her whole face turns white. So it is, so it is! This woman, she saved the master''s life! No wonder, no wonder with the master''s temperament, he can condescend to cook for a woman, and treat her so well that people can''t believe it. It''s just that the woman who has poisoned the blood flame will surely die, so she never thought about it. She was only glad that the master had detoxified, but she didn''t know that the woman who detoxified him was still alive. So this kid LAN LAN in an instant, all understand. The cold mirror is almost the same. I get it. Su Yu and Yun Feng both told her that she had saved Su Yu''s life, but she couldn''t remember when. The original cold mirror died, not because she fell into the water, but because of the blood flame poison. After her rebirth, her powers were activated, so probably for this reason, most of the blood poison in her body had been removed by her. Originally, she would not have any problems. The first time I met with Yunfeng, Yunfeng gave her a pulse, probably wondering why she was alive! Originally, she should have parted ways with Su Yu, but she was unexpectedly pregnant and insisted on keeping the child who might have problems. So they joined hands to persuade her to marry Su Yu for various reasons. And Yunfeng is so excited when he hears about the method of Anhui blood transfusion Su Yu''s poison has been removed, he is for this child! Exchange blood For whose blood, still need to guess? It must be Su Yu. Put everything together and you''ll get an almost complete truth. Cold mirror in this moment, the brain became a mess of hemp, but the bottom of my heart, but particularly stable. Does she hate Suyu? Of course, I don''t hate her. It''s good to say that she is shameless. But without that accident, she won''t live here again and have a new life. This is not the end but the beginning for her. Even, she stole all the things belonging to the previous cold mirror. But she didn''t feel guilty, because she always believed that she would return more to those who were good to her. Even she felt that she had always been her, and the cold mirror before and now was cold mirror. She''ll live. She''ll live. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 She will try her best to keep everything she wants to keep, the warmth she wants, her relatives, her children. Exchange blood Only exchange blood can save her child? Ann said that she was pregnant with a daughter, so there was no other way but to exchange blood. Yun Feng has been pulling an an an to study blood transfusion. He is just preparing for blood exchange. They Are you going to wait for her to have a baby? As long as the exchange is successful, the child will be safe, but what about Su Yu? Cold mirror is not stupid. It''s impossible to exchange only part of the blood. It must be the whole. Even for a newborn baby, the amount of blood needed is far beyond the range that an adult can output. Is Suyu in danger "Is it OK to exchange blood as long as you are a close relative?" Cold mirror looks up to ask a way. Lan Lan Mu ran nodded, she has not been able to return to God, can''t believe the truth that she just learned. She also sincerely admire, at this moment, cold mirror can calm ask her these. Han Jing will ask her those questions, which proves that she doesn''t know anything just like her. In this case, she, an outsider, doesn''t know how to digest the truth, but Han Jing doesn''t go crazy and doesn''t collapse. She has never seen anyone cool to such a degree except her master who has been with her for many years. This woman is really terrible. "You should know that Su Yu didn''t want me to know what you said to me tonight. If he knew it was from you, you should know what the consequences would be. So, do you know what to do?" Cold mirror cold channel. Lan Lan just feels stiff and stifles her breath. She doesn''t dare to do anything against her master''s will. If she is known by her master, she accidentally divulges what he doesn''t want to let Han Jing know, then her fate She did not dare to think. "Thank you for your help." Lan Lan suddenly kneels down and salutes the cold mirror. Her thanks have two meanings. One is to thank her for saving Su Yu, the other is to thank her for saving her. Tonight''s matter, as long as the cold mirror divulges a word, she will not have the good end. But the meaning of the cold mirror is hidden from anyone. She really admired it. She really didn''t know how strong her heart was. She could deal with such things calmly and pretended that she didn''t know anything. I married my uncle in name with the name of being sullied and unmarried. In the end, I found that it was just a play played by everyone behind her. Even my child''s life was in danger. It was because of my husband. Lan Lan''s heart, deeply shocked, perhaps she really looked away, cold mirror is indeed the world, the most suitable for the master of the woman. Because really, any woman will probably collapse at this time, and then take it as a threat to exchange for greater benefits, or pretend to be poor and ask for sympathy. She has nothing. Cold mirror waved: "go down." When Hibiscus came back, Lan Lan had already left. She looked at the cold mirror and sat on the bed alone. Looking at the distance in a daze, she asked softly, "Miss, what''s the matter? How did Lan Lan leave? Did she say anything? Do you feel any discomfort? " Cold mirror returned to God, smilingly shook his head: "I''m ok." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 She really experienced a very complicated suffering in her heart. To tell the truth, she was not the one who could tolerate other people''s cheating on her. She was not the one who was too vulnerable to bear the truth. She was really angry why they had to hide everything from her and let her guess like a fool. Even she didn''t know that her child had such a serious problem and was full of expectations for her. But what else? If Su Yu had told her at the beginning that he had slept with her and had an unhealthy child, she would have wanted to stab him to death? It''s not hate, but love for the child. She didn''t hate Suyu, because she saved her life, and Suyu also saved her life. Without that accident, she couldn''t have come back to life. They were even. But the child is innocent. Even if he didn''t mean to, it was because of him that he let the child make the crime worse. But is it strange? If Su Yu let go, she should hate him, but he didn''t. Without her knowing it, she insisted on keeping the child. After that, he did not leave. Although he could not care, he was the successor of the largest sect in the spiritual world, and his future was more brilliant than they thought. But he chose to find a way to marry her, and then quietly to her good, even at the risk of life, to save the child, wholeheartedly guarding them. Han Jing admits that she is soft hearted and can be treated wholeheartedly. Even if he may just repay the kindness, she is also satisfied. What''s more, she can see that Su Yu likes her. So after all these chaotic struggles, she finally settled down. This is not a bad thing. Her child, has a very good father, which is a good thing. They are worthy of mutual trust and can even go on from the beginning bit by bit to the present, which is also a good thing. So what she has to do is not to worry, but to find ways to reduce Su Yu''s danger and increase her children''s chances of survival. Since it''s the blood of one''s closest relatives, so can her. Together, they came to guard their children. After thinking about all this, the haze in Hanjing''s heart finally dissipated. She closed her eyes and relaxed. She laughed at some worried Hibiscus looking at her: "what delicious food have you made? Let me have a look?" Then she put on her shoes and got up. Hibiscus stepped forward to help her. Looking at the young lady just now, I''m really worried about what''s going on in her heart. But looking at her now, she should be OK. Cold mirror is full and sleepy, so he sleeps vaguely. Because he has something in his heart, he doesn''t sleep too long. He wakes up at dawn. "Hibiscus, is there any news outside the city?" Cold mirror opens an eye to ask a way. Before Hibiscus opened her mouth, an chuxue entered the door and said, "mirror, are you awake? Do you know that a particularly magical thing happened last night. I heard that the enemy barracks outside the city suddenly hail for half an hour, smashing their barracks. Many enemy troops were injured, and more than half of them were cold. It is often spread all over the city in the early morning. That''s great. In this way, we can delay a little longer. They will not be able to attack the city this morning! I was worried last night. I didn''t sleep well all night! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 An chuxue''s heart has been in her throat these two days. To tell you the truth, as a person who grew up in a peaceful and comfortable environment, fighting is really in history books and TV dramas. Even if there is war in any country occasionally, it has nothing to do with her. She really can''t feel the feeling of being on the scene. But now, it''s all coming down, can she not be nervous? So she really wants to kiss God! "If you want me to say that, God can''t even see it and want to kill them. What''s the matter with you! Why don''t you let down the thunder! " An chuxue said angrily. Han Jing said with a smile: "don''t worry, they can''t break the city. As long as they can survive today, reinforcements will arrive tomorrow." Han Jing gets up and cleans up. He has breakfast with an chuxue and Lan Ling. Then he leaves an chuxue and drives Lan Ling out. An chuxue looked at the cold mirror and asked: "mirror, what can I do for you?" Cold mirror nodded. "An''an, you have recently studied blood transfusion with Yunfeng. How''s your research going?" Cold mirror asks a way. "Almost. We''re building a simple device that can store a large amount of blood, and then connect it with a hose of similar material and a needle. It''s easy to say. After I described it to him, he didn''t know where to get a lot of it. We''ve tried it and we can use it. But I really don''t know where anyone can lose blood like that. 400 ml is the most. He has to build a big box, which scares my soul. " An chuxue muttered. "Ann, I want to tell you something now. Listen up." Cold mirror does not intend to hide an chuxue, this matter, she can only discuss with an chuxue. Cold mirror his guess and reasoning, from beginning to end with an chuxue analysis, an chuxue after listening to, the whole person is silly, cold mirror called her several times, she did not respond. "Ann, you must help me. I don''t want this child to have an accident. If Su Yu''s blood is not enough, use mine." The cold mirror presses an chuxue''s shoulder and stares at her. An chuxue looks at the cold mirror foolishly. After a long time, she finds her soul. Her voice is empty: "mirror, you, don''t scare me. How can it be..." "There is no other explanation. Only in this way can all this be explained. I don''t want to believe it, but now the most important thing is how to solve this problem." It''s impossible to recover what has happened, so Han Jing now feels that it''s meaningless to investigate any problems and problems. The only thing worth doing is how to save the child. She is already six months old, and she will be born in three months. It''s not that when she was ignorant, she might give up. Now she''s fine, and there''s still a chance to live. She won''t give up anyway. "But, how could it be like this How could this happen Mirror, will it, will it be wrong... " An chuxue murmurs, tears can''t help falling down, she is really very distressed, very distressed, distressed cold mirror, distressed this child, they can''t see, but she is from the first time to see that child has just formed, up to now has been able to see clearly the outline of eyebrows www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 She watched her grow up little by little. She always thought that she would be the same as all the children. When she was born healthy and her cold mirror was so beautiful, this child would definitely be cute. She looked forward to speaking every day after she was born. She called her godmother and said it was her goddaughter But She really did not dream that such a thing would happen, poisoning It''s still so domineering. If you don''t exchange blood, you will die. But exchange blood, or exchange whole body blood In the modern technology that can not be completed, in this backward condition and without any medical insurance How low is the success rate, let alone "Mirror The whole body exchange transfusion means that the poisonous blood will be transferred and new blood will be added. In this process, a lot of blood will be wasted. This, this Even an adult can''t afford such consumption. Su Yu You, you... " An chuxue shakes her head, the whole person is incoherent, she really has never met such a thing. She couldn''t even think about it. She just wanted to ask God why he was so cruel and wanted to treat an unborn child like this "Well, ANN, calm down. There''s no way to start over what has happened. If we just think about the impossible, it''s really impossible. Anyway, we have to try, right?" Han Jing knows that for a doctor who has a clear understanding of the structure and needs of the human body, there is no way to accomplish this. But she believed that if Yun Feng didn''t have enough ability to accept Su Yu, Su Yu would not leave the child. So since there is a possibility, there is a way, then she must make the possibility become the maximum. "I''m just worried that Su Yu''s blood is not enough, so I came to discuss with you. Since they are hiding from me, they certainly don''t want me to participate in it, but if I don''t help, I can''t accept whether Su Yu''s accident or the child''s accident." She seriously wants to go on with Suyu. For the first time in her two lives, she tries to like someone. She can''t let Suyu be in danger. What''s more, she didn''t save Su Yu''s life? What''s the point of saving his life and watching him die? An chuxue was relieved now, and her eyes struggled: "but the mirror They do not understand, you will not understand, your blood, may not be able to integrate with Su Yu, I Yunfeng tested Suyu''s blood type for me. It''s a special blood type. Your blood root is useless And children are very likely to inherit Su Yu, not you Yun Feng also said that Su Yu''s blood is quite special, which should be related to his life experience. His mother is an alien, and her origin is a mystery Mirror, if the child is his, then others really have no choice... " An chuxue also wondered why when she gave Yun Feng how to test her blood type, Yun Feng anxiously took Su Yu''s blood for testing. At last, she shook her head with a sigh, saying that it was true, and she didn''t know who the old Hagi was Only now did she realize that it was So There''s nothing cold mirror can do. The cold mirror is confused. Why is it like this "Ann, is there no other way?" Cold mirror does not give up of ask a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 An chuxue shook her head: "theoretically, there is no such thing." Exchange transfusion itself is against common sense. As a doctor, in her objective understanding, it is impossible to succeed. An chuxue holds Hanjing''s hand, her eyes are red: "mirror, you can cry if you want, don''t suffocate yourself..." Cold mirror is still a wooden face, do not know what to think. After a long time, the cold mirror''s empty eyes began to shine again: "since we can''t think of a way, we don''t want to. I always believe that since Su Yu dares to make such a decision, he is confident enough that he can do it. I believe in him and Yunfeng''s ability. I was trying to do my best, hoping things wouldn''t get worse, but it seems that I can''t help anything She is worried that Su Yu will lose too much blood and die, but Su Yu is such a powerful person, he will not die so easily, absolutely not! Since she can''t help, don''t make trouble for him. She will wait for his arrangement quietly. She will never give up until the last moment. "Mirror, let''s not think about the bad. Yun Feng always says that the origin of Su Yu''s mother is a mystery. Maybe their blood is really unusual! Look at Su Yu. He''s so lucky, so he''ll be fine, and so will his children. " An chuxue knows that she can''t believe what she said. Her professional instinct tells her that it''s unscientific. But since she can come here, maybe there are many things that can''t be explained by science? The cold mirror nodded: "well, everything will be OK. Ann, don''t show anything wrong when you go back. You must pretend you don''t know anything. Do you know? " An chuxue doesn''t understand: "why?" "I don''t want to put pressure on Yunfeng or let Suyu know. I already know the truth." Su Yu and Yun Feng must be the most stressed people for such a dangerous thing. In the past half a year, Han Jing has not been unaware that Yun Feng has been doing all kinds of experiments with an chuxue every day. He has been busy day and night. If at this time, let them know that she already knows the truth, maybe they will be more nervous about what to tell her in case of failure. This is not what Hanjing wants to see. She is a very realistic person, in the case of things have been irretrievable, complaining about anyone is meaningless, only as far as possible to better solve the matter, is the ultimate goal. Most importantly, she was sure that they were all dedicated to her good and never gave up on her. They can leave Nanyao country and disappear forever. Then she will never know the truth. Even if something happens to her child in the future, she will never know who to ask for help. So she is very glad that everything is still developing in a good direction. Because she thought that if she were her, maybe she would really choose to let go. "Wuwu, mirror, why are you so stupid..." An chuxue hugs Hanjing and her eyes are red with tears. Cold mirror mercilessly smoked to smoke corners of mouth: "that wise person''s method should be what?" She was speechless. As a professional surgeon, she was not as calm as a cold mirror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 An chuxue couldn''t help looking at the cold mirror. After holding it for a long time, she asked, "mirror, can you tell me honestly what you used to do? Why do I always think that you are actually a teaser, and at the same time, you have a strong heart that I can''t imagine? " Really, she has met all kinds of patients from all walks of life. In the hospital, she can see all kinds of life clearly. What she sees most is that they are out of control and collapse, especially in the face of a desperate situation. No matter how calm people are, they will burst into tears and lose their sense in the face of things they can''t bear. But she has known Hanjing for such a long time. She has never seen her lose her mind because of something. She usually looks innocent and cute. But when she meets something, she is as calm as another person. She can''t believe it. Cold mirror picked brow tip, long of spit out two words: "killer." "Ah --" an chuxue was petrified in an instant. "Are you kidding me?" Are you kidding? How can the bright, cool and beautiful star on the screen have a dime relationship with the killer? "When I was very young, I was chased and killed. My family was broken and I was exiled alone for more than a year. I was brought back to the killer organization and started to be a killer for many years. Finally, when I was planning to join the international secret service group, I was plotted dead." When Hanjing talks about these things again, it''s as if she''s talking about other people''s stories. After coming here for only half a year, she has unconsciously and completely integrated into this new life. In the past, for her, she suddenly feels like a dream. The only constant is her ambition. She is a person who is never willing to be the status quo. She must keep herself awake all the time and stand in a position that she thinks is safe enough to make her feel at ease. To put it bluntly, she is too insecure, so she must force herself to go higher and further, and completely control her life in her own hands. An chuxue is silly. She really thought Han Jing was teasing her just now. She thought she was joking. Unexpectedly What she said was not a joke at all. "So Are you always alone? " It took an chuxue a long time to react. She thought of the evaluation of Hanjing in the entertainment industry before, that is, she had never seen such a lonely star. She felt like she had no friends. Even her assistant couldn''t get in touch with her, and she didn''t see who she was in the same frame with. She was so out of group. It turns out that She''s not out of group, she''s really out of group. Cold mirror nodded, for a cover up their true identity, she is both love and helpless, want to do a good business, want to know more people, like them to live a normal life, but she dare not. Her wrong step is doomed, so she can only force herself to keep absolutely calm in such a noisy world. Anchu Xueyuan thought that killers are very cool, such as the double-sided identity of cold mirror. In the novel, they are all kinds of noble, cool, mysterious, and endless YY characters. But it sounds like it''s not cool at all, but it''s really heartbreaking. How lonely should such a life be. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 But originally a strong heart, is in such a long dark whet to grow up. An chuxue couldn''t even say a word. She used to admire the mirror. She was always so beautiful and charming, and she had so much. But it turned out that behind this, what she suffered was something they could never imagine. "Well, are you frightened or frightened?" Cold mirror funny poke poke an early snow red corner of the eye. "Mirror, we are good friends, good sisters and good friends all our life!" An chuxue suddenly said very seriously. Han Jing nodded with a smile. From time to time in the morning, news came from outside the city. Last night, rumors were not only heard in Beijing, but also in the enemy barracks. They thought that their actions really violated the will of heaven, so they were punished by heaven. The enemy, who had planned to attack the city in the morning, had completely lost their fighting capacity and was in a state of depression. In the barracks, the prince''s face was so black that he couldn''t see it: "did you find out what happened?" Prince an''s face is not good-looking either. In order to win the battle, he even took care of his daughter. Two days ago, he got the news that he Yanxin had no water left. I''m afraid he couldn''t last for a few days. He planned to make a quick decision. As soon as the prince ascended the throne, he ordered to find famous doctors to treat he Yanxin. But now He has been marching for so many years, and has never met such a strange thing! "The prince has lived in the capital for a long time. Have you ever seen such an extraordinary thing? Not to mention that we will not hail in the south, when did the capital hail? Besides, I have sent someone to inquire about it. Within a few miles, only our camp was covered with hail. It was still sunny in other places last night. It''s really evil! " The crown prince frowned: "in many years, even in the coldest time in the capital, the river has never been frozen, let alone hail. The head of our palace is so big, let alone seen it or heard it!" It''s ridiculous! Both of them tacitly agreed not to mention the matter of heavenly retribution. In all dynasties, there were many rebels who won the throne, and they were all slaughterers. They had never heard of any heavenly retribution, so those words were just full of nonsense! But they can''t think of the reason for such an unreasonable thing! It''s not that they never doubted that it was human, but not to mention who had such great ability. What''s more, the soldiers on patrol last night didn''t see a single person, not even a ghost! "You said Could it have been done by people in the spiritual world? " The prince suddenly said hello to the prince. Prince an shook his head: "certainly not. I have been in the south for many years, and I have been in touch with people in the spiritual world. They dare not be so presumptuous. If they dare to do it, we won''t live to now..." In fact, it''s not that he didn''t know that the fourth prince was supported by Prince Yu and the eldest princess, but that he insisted that they didn''t dare to make trouble. Otherwise, as long as they kill the prince, everything is over, isn''t it? But they dare not. If the prince is not the right emperor, it''s up to God to decide. If those spiritual practitioners interfere in these things, they will be punished by heaven! The prince''s face is blacker. Prince an doesn''t explain it, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand what he means. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 "Don''t worry, Prince. It''s just a little late. We still have 150000 troops behind us. The fastest group of 50000 troops will arrive in the afternoon, and we can attack the city tonight. It''s time for the 100000 troops to arrive in the future, and the 200000 troops, even if they hit the wall with their bodies, will be enough to collapse the wall. " Although it''s a day late, the prince is more worried, but he still has absolute confidence. They caught the capital by surprise. Even if they went to deploy troops, it was too late. "The closest to the capital is the West. Hansi que is still in Beijing. What tricks are they playing?" The prince is also a little confused. If it was him, he would have ordered Hansi que to dispatch troops early, but now Hansi que is still in the capital, which makes him a little strange. Prince Anqin said: "no matter what tricks they play, whether they go to the West or not, they will never arrive in these days. Even if they can barely arrive, the capital has been captured by us. If they want to take it back, it will not be so easy. At that time, you will be the emperor. As long as you cut down the Hansi que, what else can the Western army do? " The prince said in a deep voice, "I hope so! When reinforcements arrive in the afternoon. " Su Xingqiao has been taking people to strengthen the defense of the city gate all day. He just got the news that nearly 50000 troops of the enemy have arrived. In order to avoid another accident, the other party is afraid that after a little rest, he will attack the city at night. He has to be ready all the time. But at least this day has been delayed. As long as they can survive tonight and tomorrow, their reinforcements should also arrive! As expected, just after evening, the bugle of the enemy camp sounded. Su Xingqiao ordered Han sique to lead his troops out of the city to meet the enemy. General Han met him at the gate of the city. He commanded the battle on the city wall. It''s getting dark, but the gate of the capital is as bright as day. The two armies are fighting desperately up and down the city wall. The air is full of the smell of blood and scorch. The whole four hours, the other side carried out no less than six sieges, they were hard to fight back, but whether it is the other side or they, at this moment, have been exhausted. At this time, Su Xingqiao accidentally saw a cold mirror in plain clothes when he was lying across a corpse. The whole person was confused. If he didn''t see the blue mausoleum next to him, he thought he was dazzled! He did not care to climb up the wall of the enemy, quickly walked toward her, shouting: "go back!" But Han Jing didn''t really come to make trouble. She calculated the right time. At this time, the enemy and us were exhausted most and their physical strength was almost overdrawn. As long as she breathed a little, she might break the city. "There''s no time, brother Qiao. Order our people to retreat quickly. We must push them back. Otherwise, once the city is broken, even if we support the reinforcements, it will be a fierce battle, because the reinforcements of the enemy are not less than ours!" Han Jing has no time to talk with Su Xingqiao. This is not the time to discuss whether she should come or not. If she doesn''t stop the enemy from attacking the city at this time, their previous efforts may be in vain! I''m so angry. Where is this place? It''s the battlefield! Does she know how dangerous it is! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 "Go back!" Su Xingqiao blocked several enemy soldiers who wanted to cut at him, and walked quickly towards the cold mirror. Hibiscus kicks away two enemy soldiers who want to attack Hanjing. Suddenly, a man falls in front of her. She looks down at the soldier in our uniform, but how does this face look familiar? The man got up from the ground and looked up at the cold mirror. Cold mirror also Leng for a while, she how also did not expect to see Han Yuxiao here. Han Yuxiao pursed his lips, looked at the cold mirror, very uncomfortable said: "this is not the place where pregnant women should come!" Han Jing is too lazy to talk to her: "Miss Han can come. Why can''t I come?" "You --" Han Yuxiao stamped his foot and wanted to say something to Hanjing, but he didn''t say it after all. Su Xingqiao has already come over. When he sees Han Jing and Han Yuxiao, Han Jing doesn''t have to say. As for Han Yuxiao, Su Xingqiao doesn''t care about her life, but Han''s general is still fighting with the enemy. If anything happens to his daughter Su Xingqiao had to shout at them at the same time: "you all go back! Is this where you should be? " It''s nonsense! Han Yuxiao snorted: "it''s my business whether I should come or not. Just let her go back. A pregnant woman comes here to join in the fun. If..." Han Yuxiao in the end is not able to say, and said to the cold mirror: "in short, you hurry to leave here!" With that, he grasped his sword again and cut at the enemy soldiers who were going to come here. In fact, she wanted to say sorry to Hanjing. She wanted to apologize to her, but when all those words came to her mouth, she still couldn''t say it. These days, she really thought a lot, she found herself really naive, naive and ridiculous. She didn''t know what to do, as if there was no point in doing anything. She likes suxingyan so much that she really decides to let it go. It''s really a very painful thing. Until the army came to the city, she suddenly felt that as the daughter of the general, the enemy had come to the gate of the city, and her father and brother were fighting in the front line. How could she stay at home? So she went to steal a suit of military uniform, sneaked up the city gate, mixed in the army, and tried her best to kill the enemy. This makes her feel very happy. Every time she knocks down an enemy, she feels a sense of accomplishment. At least, she thinks it is very valuable to do so. One more person''s strength, one more hope. She is using her own ability to protect the people in the city, just like these soldiers. She didn''t expect to see the cold mirror here. Didn''t she know how dangerous it was? This woman is really insane. She is pregnant and is not at home. What''s the matter with running here? But At the thought of what happened to Hanjing''s child, Han Yuxiao couldn''t help feeling full of guilt. While blocking the enemy coming here, she secretly noticed the movement of the cold mirror. Su Xingqiao grabbed Hanjing''s arm and said, "do you hear me?" What time is it? I''m going crazy. "Brother Qiao, it''s really too late. Hurry up and give the order. Do you really want to watch the city break? Think about the common people in Beijing. What will happen if the city is broken? You tell them to move back. It''ll be late when it''s daybreak! " Cold mirror anxious way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Cold mirror is also fast crazy, absolutely can''t wait until dawn, she can only take advantage of this time, active hands and feet, otherwise once found, she also don''t know what the consequences will be. But it is obvious that Su Xingqiao has no intention of giving in. When Han Jing saw that Su Xingqiao didn''t answer and seemed to have the intention to take her away, he had to take a look at Lan Ling. They looked at each other and said to Su Xingqiao, "brother Qiao, I''ve offended you!" After that, Lan Ling directly pressed Su Xingqiao''s arm. Su Xingqiao suddenly became stiff and some of her body was out of control. Han Jing said: "brother Qiao, if you don''t give any more orders, I can only feed you the puppet pills developed by Yunfeng. After eating, you will be at our disposal. We can''t help what happens then." Cold mirror said to take pills. "Wait a minute!" shouts Su Xingqiao Cold mirror doesn''t seem to believe him, put the pill into Lanling''s hand: "if brother Qiao doesn''t want to order, give him to eat." Lan Ling nodded: "OK, no problem!" Su Xingqiao is about to vomit blood. When Uncle Huang comes back, he must tell Uncle Huang to get Lan Ling away. He is just making trouble. As long as he is there, he can''t help taking the cold mirror! But now, he must not swallow the pill. He knows Yunfeng''s ability. Once he swallows the pill, he really doesn''t know what will happen to them when he is out of control. He was not afraid that she would be in danger, but he was helpless. So Su Xingqiao had to agree with her. Under the threat of Han Jing, Su Xingqiao had no choice but to order the soldiers who were fighting in the front line to retreat until they almost retired. When Su Xingqiao turned back again, Han Jing disappeared. At the same time, to see the city''s soldiers continue to retreat, the enemy suddenly morale soared, focused on attacking towards the city gate! All of a sudden, only a few rumbling sounds were heard, and the enemy, who had been in high morale and fierce, suddenly turned into a mess. Su Xingqiao, standing on the upper floor of the city, saw a sudden explosion of gunpowder among the enemy troops. However, as far as he knew, although there was gunpowder in the barracks of the forbidden army, the quantity was very small. As early as the first day when the enemy attacked the city, they had used it up. And now the scene, the power of the explosion, obviously stronger than gunpowder! Suddenly, there were many strong explosions among the enemy troops, which made the enemy troops in a mess and broke up. After the explosion finally stopped, Su Xingqiao ordered to pursue them. After more than an hour of fierce fighting, he finally beat back the enemy troops. At this time, it was already daybreak, and he was finally a little relieved. Looking back, I found that the cold mirror didn''t leave. He couldn''t help but get angry: "jing''er, do you want me to invite my aunt to take you away?" Su Xingqiao knew that no one was afraid of Han Jing, so she was afraid of Su Yaozheng. Today, she came here without telling Su Yaozheng. Because at this time, suyaozheng must be in the palace to protect the emperor, so Hanjing has a chance to run out. Cold mirror Shan Shan''s smile, beg for mercy way: "don''t don''t, Qiao elder brother, you don''t ask people to inform my mother, she will certainly be angry to death by me!" Su Xingqiao looked at her appearance, it was really angry and funny, but also particularly distressed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 "Go back, do you hear me?" I don''t think so. The voice of Su Xingqiao is much softer. But Han Jing shook his head: "now we just repel them temporarily. As soon as their reinforcements arrive, we will be in danger. I''ll wait for Su Yu to come back. I''m sure he will She is not proficient in the control of fire powers, so she can only cause small-scale explosions, but not large-scale serious injuries. When the enemy slows down, she can still fight back. Su Xingqiao, of course, knew better than her that what she said was true, but he was really worried that her body would not be able to bear it, so he had no choice but to say, "you go back and wait. Once there is something wrong, I will send someone to inform you." "Brother Qiao hasn''t had a rest these days. Go and have a rest first. Don''t worry about me. When the other side''s reinforcements arrive, it will be another fierce battle. " Cold mirror waved his hand. My long journey He was about to talk to her again, but when someone came to report the military situation, he really had a lot to do. As for rest, he certainly had no time. The current situation is not the time for them to relax at all, so he had to give Lan Ling a look you know, and then he had to follow the soldiers who came to report and leave. It''s a pity that Lan Ling didn''t even accept this kind of look. He only listened to the eldest and the little mirror, and other people ignored it. According to the information they had inquired about before, the reinforcements of the enemy should have arrived this morning. At that time, they would not be able to stop them in any way. There''s no news from Uncle Huang. Su Xingqiao doesn''t know what''s going on now. He left in a hurry to discuss the next deployment with several generals. Just after the arrangement, he got the news that the enemy reinforcements had arrived ahead of time. After these two days of fierce fighting, nearly half of their 50000 troops have been injured, and the enemy''s reinforcements at this time are 100000. In addition, there are more than 100000 enemy troops who can still operate, and now they can only simply defend the city, which is to attack the stone with the egg. There was no time to rest. Su Xingqiao quickly deployed the remaining troops. As expected, in order to break the city quickly, there would be no more accidents. As soon as the other party''s reinforcements arrived, they did not even have a rest, so they directly launched the attack. Once again, the enemy came like a tide. This time, it''s more violent than last night. Han Yuxiao did not expect that at this time, the cold mirror has not left. She can''t take care of her embarrassment and shouts to her, "are you crazy? Why don''t you go? If you compare with me, it''s really unnecessary. I''m sorry for what happened in the past. I''ll apologize to you. Go back quickly, or you''ll really die! " Han Yuxiao thinks that the reason why Hanjing refuses to leave is that she will lose face if she wants to leave. But they can''t be the same. She has martial arts skills and doesn''t go to the barracks, but she is still pregnant with a child! She overheard that her father told her second brother that the reinforcements brought by the elder brother couldn''t come these two days, and the reinforcements from the West should arrive these two days, but when they will arrive can''t be guaranteed at all! So the city may break at any time, and the cold mirror is the most dangerous place to stay here! If you stay in your house, these enemies will not go to your house to hurt people even if they break the city! So Han Yuxiao looked at the cold mirror is still here, it is a bit urgent! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Cold mirror She really wants to tell Han Yuxiao, girl, is your brain hole a little too big? Just looking at Han Yuxiao this time face anxious, but also desperately block to this side of the enemy, cold mirror also a bit speechless. When did Han Yuxiao suddenly become A little cute? However, Han Jing is still speechless about Han Yuxiao''s persistent love for Su Xingyan and her brain damage behavior. She really has no deep hatred for Han Yuxiao, because in her mind, Han Yuxiao is such a naive person She didn''t want to waste any time on her at all. Anyone with a little brain can use her. If she is not killed by herself, she will be killed by others. To be honest, Han Jing can''t see her at all. When opponents despise and insult their intelligence. Cold mirror silent, Han Yuxiao are anxious bad, she in the end did not hear what they are saying? At this time, a person who makes Han Jing and Han Yuxiao unexpected suddenly appears in front of them. It''s not others, it''s su Xingyan. Su Xingyan is a member of the crown prince, but his recent work has really disappointed the crown prince. The crown prince left the capital secretly, so he didn''t bring him with him. Although Su Xingyan is close to the prince and has always been convinced of him, he is still inclined to be orthodox. He never thought that the prince would rebel. So these two days, his whole person is in a state of chaos. Up to now, he has been paying attention to the war situation outside. He heard that the gate of the city was almost unbearable, so his instinct was to worry about the safety of Hanjing. He sent someone to yuwangfu to inquire about the news of Hanjing, but in the end, everyone was thrown out, and he didn''t hear anything about Hanjing. He had no choice but to take a chance near Yuwang''s residence, and just happened to meet an chuxue who went out early in the morning. Early in the morning, an chuxue found that the cold mirror had disappeared. She must have gone to the gate. She was not at ease, so she wanted to go to yaoxiangge to find Yunfeng. She rushed to the gate to have a look, but was stopped by Su Xingyan as soon as she went out. An chuxue goes with mint, but mint can''t beat suxingyan. An chuxue is forced to leave again, so she has to tell him that Han Jing has gone to the gate of the city. If he is a man, he will go outside the city to kill enemies and threaten women! Su Xingyan went straight to the gate. Unexpectedly, the cold mirror was on the tower. "Han Jing, are you ok? Are you really here? I''ll cover for you. Go Su Xingyan is also a person who has been with the prince for many years. He knows the prince''s temperament too well. If he is not absolutely sure, he will not act easily. So today Surely this gate will not be able to hold. But anyway, he didn''t want to be hurt. "Ling..." Han Yuxiao saw Su Xingyan, still instinctively surprised, but just called out a word, she took the words back, Lingwang elder brother, is not her Lingwang elder brother, she wishful thinking for so many years, but also hurt an innocent person, she continue to silly, what''s the meaning? Cold mirror can forgive her, she can''t forgive herself! Han Yuxiao resolutely turned his head, only when he did not see. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 If he had protected the cold mirror, would it be ok? Han Yuxiao wanted to go to another place, but at this moment, an enemy soldier who seemed to have good force rushed up to Hanjing. Han Yuxiao quickly flew on tiptoe and rushed to Hanjing. At the same time, he stabbed his long sword and said to Hanjing, "be careful -" but suxingyan saw the stabbed sword and thought it was Han Yuxiao who wanted to take the opportunity to attack Hanjing Can''t stop, wave a palm to mercilessly hit just put the sword into the body of the enemy soldiers, and lead to the body over Han Yuxiao, Han Yuxiao the whole person all hit fly several meters away, an enemy soldier immediately mercilessly raised a knife toward Han Yuxiao cut down, Han Yuxiao eyes scared to the extreme, try to deviation, but the big knife or mercilessly fell down! "Ah -" with a piercing pain, Han Yuxiao''s right arm was cut down. Everything happened between lightning and flint. It was too fast for people to see how things happened. Cold mirror also Leng for a while, inconceivable saw Su Xing Yan one eye, fast to blue Ling way: "bring her over!" She really has no feelings for Han Yuxiao, but when is it now? When is the time when the city will be destroyed immediately? Even Han Yuxiao knows that she can kill the enemy here with her own strength. Su Xingyan, this lunatic, even gives her a hand! Han Jing thinks that Han Yuxiao must have been blind for ten years before he likes suxingyan! In fact, there is no danger at all in the place where Hanjing stands, because no matter how fierce the ordinary people are, they can''t break the boundary laid by Lanling around her. It''s just to prevent suspicion, so the boundary is very small. In a small circle with a diameter of one meter, only outsiders can''t feel it. Han Yuxiao has been helping to chop down the enemy soldiers coming here. The reason why Han Jing doesn''t say a word is that she doesn''t kill any enemy soldiers anyway. She can chop if she likes. All she does are enemies! But just now it was Han Yuxiao who thought she was in danger, so he wanted to save her, but he was injured by Su Xingyan, and then Cold mirror is really disgusting, even more to see suxingyan a look all want to vomit, who ah! Lanling has already brought Han Yuxiao, who almost faints in pain, and her broken arm. Han Yuxiao''s whole body is almost unconscious of pain, and her face is full of hopelessness. Yes, she is really sad to be hurt by the people she loves so much. Han Jing''s stomach is a little big. It''s inconvenient to bend down. He has to squat down and put his hand on the wound where Han Yuxiao broke his arm. First, he used his power to stop her bleeding. Anyway, Han Yuxiao was injured just to save her, and she didn''t have the heart to watch her die. Broken arm can be connected, but Han Yuxiao this heart dead, certainly can''t save. Don''t know what will happen next, cold mirror also didn''t waste too much energy, just help Han Yuxiao stop blood, and then let Hibiscus find a reliable person, wait to find a chance to send Han Yuxiao out. Su Xingyan looked at the cold mirror disdain cold eyes, the heart is pulled together, but cold mirror even look, are not willing to look at him. The fighting is more and more fierce, and the cold mirror can almost feel the sound of the city gate being broken. Just then, she heard a burst of crazy cheers. She looked up into the distance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Su Yu, wearing silver armor and leading thousands of troops, suddenly appeared under the wall. Among thousands of people, Han Jing saw him at a glance. Under the clear sunlight, his silver armor reflects the soft light. In the smoke of the war, he is still like a God, like a king. He felt her sight and looked at her from afar. There are thousands of troops between them, but they still seem to see each other. She can even see the soft light in his deep eyes, which makes her feel at ease suddenly. At this moment, these days in the invisible suppression in the cold mirror at the bottom of the heart of the silk at a loss and no way, in an instant it disappeared. He came back, with him, everything will be the best outcome. It is clear that they only have this moment to look at each other, but in this moment, it seems like a million years of beauty. It''s only a matter of time before the battle starts under the city wall and the arrival of reinforcements boosts the morale of the soldiers and relieves the siege of the capital. At this time, an chuxue, who came with Yunfeng, finally arrived. Seeing that Suyu had come back, she was also relieved: "thank God!" Then he looked at the cold mirror: "mirror, are you ok? I didn''t see you in the early morning. I was scared to death! " Cold mirror shakes his head: "I''m ok." Then, pointing to Han Yuxiao, who is still lying on the ground with lax eyes, he said to an chuxue, "take her back first. If it''s too late, it''s not easy to cure." An chuxue hasn''t seen Han Yuxiao. When she saw that her broken arm was full of blood, she was surprised: "who is she? How did it hurt like this? " Cold mirror calm back way: "Han Yuxiao." An chuxue is not calm. She points to Han Yuxiao and says in a sharp voice, "that''s the one who doesn''t want to "Han Yuxiao?" An chuxue wanted to scold the shameless Han Yuxiao, but now her arm is broken, and she can''t scold her any more. She just knows about Han Jing. Even if she doesn''t crush Han Yuxiao, it''s impossible to save her. What the hell? "Let''s go back and talk about it. You should connect her arm first, and then it will be completely useless." Cold mirror to see an early snow, Called Hibiscus help Han Yuxiao up, directly to the medicine Pavilion. Now that Su Yu is back, the war should be over soon. There is not a big gap between the two sides. It is almost impossible for the other side to attack the capital again. As soon as reinforcements arrive in the East in two days, the enemy''s strength will be completely exhausted. An Chu snow see cold mirror insist, also no longer say what, a party with Han Yuxiao left in a hurry. Su Xing Yan looked at that group of people, no one looked at him more, as if he did not exist. Especially cold mirror She can take care of Han Yuxiao, who set her up so miserably, and even rescue her, but she treats Mingming, who is determined to protect him look at for a long time but not to see anything. Why What''s the matter? The fighting under the castle continues. Su Xingyan looks at all this blankly, as if everyone has his own thing to do and his own mission. What about him? What should he do? Is it unnecessary for him to do anything? Han Yuxiao has always been like a wooden man. Her eyes are lax. She doesn''t seem to feel the pain or what happened. Until they take her back to yaoxiangge to clean the wound, she doesn''t say a word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 The atmosphere is strange. The cold mirror saw that they were going to start the operation, and she didn''t want to sit here to watch. She was busy in the middle of the night and in the morning, and her spirit was tense for a long time. Now she was tired and hungry, so she was ready to get up and go back. As soon as she got up, she heard Han Yuxiao say in a hurry, "wait a minute!" Cold mirror looked at her one eye, pale face without a trace of blood, eyes are covered with blood, should be too long, cold mirror thought, or comfort her: "you can rest assured, your arm can be connected, later can use." This is a comfort for her. Although she may not be able to carry weapons in the future, it is her right arm after all, but at least her normal action should be OK. Han Jing can''t say that she sympathizes with her, but she doesn''t gloat. Of course, she doesn''t have any good feelings for Han Yuxiao. It''s just that she''s hurt because of her. The gratitude and resentment that she didn''t care about before is written off now! "Why did you save me?" Han Yuxiao looked at the cold mirror, eyes never had the complexity. In fact, she is a very simple minded person. She only wants to get herself in her heart. She can''t think of others and doesn''t know what''s right or wrong. She clearly did such a cruel thing to Han Jing, but she didn''t blame her, didn''t take revenge on her, and even Even now I have to save her. Mingming should be the person who hated her most to save her, but the person she loved most pushed her to death. At that moment, even now, she felt why she had not died at that time Why did she save her "Then why did you want to save me? Don''t you want me to die? " Han Jing doesn''t understand Han Yuxiao''s sudden change. When did the girl see her, she didn''t want her to die? She and Han Yuxiao realize that they haven''t had a good time yet. The first time they met Han Yuxiao, they said she should die, but she slapped Han Yuxiao and threw her into the river. After that, they pinched her once, and no one gave her a good face. In order to clean up suxingyan, Hanjing also made use of Han Yuxiao, so she really bet that they didn''t have any friendship. Han Yuxiao bit his lip and whispered: "I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong, I shouldn''t do that to you I, I know it''s wrong She said it twice, and she knew it was wrong, because she felt that any refuting words were powerless, and the damage had been caused, which she could not make up for no matter what she did, so she did not know what she could do except to apologize. Cold mirror Leng for a while, just know Han Yuxiao is in the way of which way of apology, she and Han Yuxiao between the origin of gratitude and resentment, say or long line Yan. Although Han Yuxiao was used to frame her, she was also the mastermind. Although the cold mirror didn''t kill her, it didn''t clean her up, but Han Yuxiao didn''t know it. So in the eyes of Han Jing, the matter between the two people is almost even, but she did not expect that at this time, Han Yuxiao is guilty, so she intentionally or unintentionally wants to protect her in the tower, just to make up for her previous fault? ¡­¡­ The sun is coming out in the West! It is rare for her to have such an awareness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 Looking at Han Yuxiao, Han Jing said: "when people are really dead, they will find how important it is to live. Since you are not dead, live well. You will always find the meaning of your life. You still have your parents and family, and there is still a long way to go. The past has passed, and the enmity between us has come to an end What she should say has already been said. As for what Han Yuxiao thinks, that''s her thing. It''s OK to break the ice with her. She''s not so generous when it comes to drinking. So, let''s call it a day. There is no deep hatred between them. We should forgive others. As long as Han Yuxiao doesn''t come to provoke her, she won''t be free to find her trouble. It depends on what Han Yuxiao thinks and does. Just like Hanyan, she will go to deal with Hanyan because Hanyan is restless, she is obedient and doesn''t look for trouble, and Hanjing doesn''t have the spare time to waste her feelings. Cold mirror finish saying, turn round to leave. When I got to the door, I heard a faint sound, thank you. Han Yuxiao was really desperate when Su Xingyan pushed her away. Even when the enemy''s knife cut off her arm, the pain was not as fierce as the despair in her heart. If you really love someone, how can you put it down easily? So no matter how many times she told herself that it was time to put it down, she also thought that she had really put it down and would not expect any more. But when she saw him again, her heart still couldn''t help but want to be closer to her, so she never dreamed that he would personally push her to death. He never saw her in his eyes. If in the past, she would probably blame all this on Hanjing, but what does it have to do with Hanjing? As long as there is a bit of place for her in suxingyan''s heart, he will not push her to death indiscriminately! He will do so because her life and death are meaningless to him! There is no more sorrow than death. No matter how much love, at that moment, also dissipated completely! She really is, feel alive meaningless, her whole person, also all waste, still alive to do? But she didn''t expect that, at this time, cold mirror even took the hand to save her And told her she should be alive. She has her parents and family, she has a long life ahead, she shouldn''t have died like this. Yeah, if she just died, what''s the point of her life? An chuxue is afraid that she will die of pain, so she uses anesthetics. The effects of anesthetics gradually come up, and Han Yuxiao''s consciousness also begins to be lax. But there has never been such a moment, and she suddenly feels that she should live well. Cold mirror back to the house, eat something, sleep. When she woke up, she found that Suyu had come back. She slightly Leng next: "when did you come back?"? What''s going on outside the city? Is the crisis over? " Su Yu came to the bed, rubbed her hair, and said in a soft voice, "it should be almost there. The enemy can''t carry it. They are going to retreat. Qiao Er has ordered people to block their retreat first. Now they are trapped. When they catch the prince and Prince an, they will be convicted. Even if it''s over." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 Cold mirror nods, suddenly think of a thing, blink at Su Yu: "you say to send my gift?" Su Yu "I haven''t eaten yet." Su Yu calmly stood up and left. Cold mirror When Suyu was about to go out, he called to him, "I haven''t eaten yet." Did you eat it before going to bed? But don''t hinder her to eat again, cold mirror immediately put on shoes to comb. Sure enough, after she called, she didn''t eat. Su Yu cooked the food herself. Han Jing couldn''t help drooling when he smelled the familiar smell. These days when Suyu is away, what she misses most must be her cooking. After eating the food he cooked, I always feel that there is something missing when I eat the food cooked by the family cook. She has never been very picky, and occasionally she has no appetite. Now everything tastes delicious. Su Yu saw that she was eating so happily. She couldn''t help but gasp and ask, "haven''t you eaten these days?" "Eat," cold mirror while eating back two words to continue to eat. Su Yu Forget it, she likes to eat it, just eat so much every time, can digest it? After eating, it''s OK. The cold mirror silently stares at Su Yu for a long time. Su Yu is almost hairy, so he has to ask helplessly: "what''s the matter? Can I help you? " The cold mirror said nothing. Su Yu Then Han Jing continued to stare at him. Su Yu really didn''t understand what was wrong with her inexplicable behavior. She simply found a book, leaned on the couch and stared at it. Cold mirror Why do these tricks not work on Su Yu? How much he doesn''t understand women''s mind? Isn''t that too confusing? After half an hour, Hanjing couldn''t help it. He got up and turned to leave. He sighed and muttered, "Oh, I''m really naive. I don''t have any gifts. I''m a liar." Then he left leisurely. Su Yu So she stared at him for half an hour and asked him for a gift? Su Yu chuckled: "I''ll give it to you tomorrow." The cold mirror hummed softly, but tomorrow, what gift is so mysterious, still have to wait, tomorrow, tomorrow is uncertain, she doesn''t like it! - an chuxue performs the operation on Han Yuxiao until she wakes up. Han Yuxiao moved, right arm pain of her straight cold sweat, but she saw his good right arm, or some unbelievable, silly Leng for a long time, like a dream. She just remembered, cold mirror said, her arm can be connected, but at that time, she did not think about these, she was too desperate, desperate to this life does not matter, let alone this arm? But now What''s going on? She looked at an chuxue who was sitting beside and dozing. "That..." Han Yuxiao difficult voice, maybe too long did not drink water, her throat some dry itch. "Ah, are you awake?" An chuxue woke up and saw Han Yuxiao wake up. She asked someone to pour her a glass of warm water and handed it to her: "drink some water first. Don''t move your right arm for the time being." Han Yuxiao took the cup with her left hand and drank water. Her throat was a little more comfortable. She looked at an chuxue nervously: "I, my arm..." "Oh, I''ve got it. It''s OK, but I can''t move now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 An chuxue took the water cup back: "I don''t have a splint here, so you wait a little longer. After the splint is delivered, I''ll fix it for you, and then I can send you back." Han Yuxiao still can''t believe it: "pick up Are you ready Can you take back the broken arm? Take it back Is it still working? An chuxue looked at her puzzled face and explained: "you don''t have to doubt that it''s really well connected. However, it takes 100 days for all the injuries. If you have broken your arm, you have to keep it for at least the first half of the year. When the wound is completely healed and the blood vessels inside grow well, you can start training slowly. As long as you do as I say, you don''t have to have problems in your normal life. Of course, it''s impossible to lift heavy objects or carry weapons. " Han Yuxiao looked at an chuxue in surprise. After a long time, he asked in a voice, "what you said is true?" She just made up her mind to live well. Of course, she didn''t want her arm to be useless. However, is there such a magical thing in the world? She took back her broken arm. Can it be used in the future? An chuxue snorted: "don''t you believe me?" If it wasn''t for the fact that Hanjing told her that she had written off her grudge, or if it wasn''t for the fact that Hibiscus later told her that Han Yuxiao had cut off her arm because she wanted to save Hanjing and was pushed by suxingyan, she would like to stab a hundred holes in her body with a needle to see if she dares to do that kind of immoral thing in the future! So, to her, an chuxue naturally has no good attitude. Han Yuxiao quickly shook his head: "you, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that. Thank you. Thank you for saving me." An chuxue snorted: "if you didn''t look in the mirror, do you think I would be willing to save you? You don''t look like a man with two sides. How can you do that kind of immoral thing? " Han Yuxiao lowered his head and murmured: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for Hanjing..." "Now I know I''m sorry? What have you been doing... " An chuxue wanted to scold her, but she was so pitiful that she couldn''t help muttering: "how can you be blind to see Su Xingyan?" Speaking of it, it''s still caused by jealousy, but the object of jealousy is really disgusting! Han Yuxiao hung his head, eyes lax, for a long time did not make a sound, for a long time, empty eyes have the focus again, forced to smile: "in the past is really blind, later, will not." In fact, an chuxue is a softhearted person. She used to hate Han Yuxiao very much, but looking at Han Yuxiao''s present appearance, I don''t know how to suddenly feel that she is also very pitiful. It''s really hateful and pathetic for a man to harm herself like this. An chuxue shakes her head: "the mirror is right. The past is over. Now that she has forgiven you, I don''t want to scold you. I hope you can cherish your life and stay away from slag man. This time you can connect your broken arm. Next time you can''t connect your head..." After that, an chuxue felt that her words were not quite right Busy "bah bah" two, slightly embarrassed way: "that, sorry ah, I have no other meaning, is to let you look open, live well, only live, can find better things." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 Who knows Han Yuxiao''s tears are falling down, with the broken line of beads, how can''t stop. An chuxue was embarrassed: "Hey, don''t cry, don''t let people see me bully you!" But she turned to think, as if here is barely her territory, even if she bullied people, it''s nothing! But Is she that kind of person? "I said, if you have something to say, don''t cry!" Although she is a woman, but she is also afraid of women cry ah, nothing to cry what to cry, what problems can not be solved must cry! Han Yuxiao cried even more. An chuxue had no choice but to remind him friendly: "well, you cry back to cry. Be careful, don''t move your arm, or you will be disabled. Even if I''m a doctor, I won''t be responsible." Han Yuxiao finally cried enough, then said in a voice: "I, I have loved him since I was a child, I always thought I would marry him. When I was a child, he was always very kind to me and often gave me some small gifts. I kept them well. In my eyes, he was the most important person in my life. So after Hanjing robbed him, I hated Hanjing. I thought it was Hanjing''s fault. I thought he liked me at least. However, I finally found out that he never liked me. In his eyes, I was always a dispensable person But I did so many things wrong because of him. Even if the Lord punished me, he should have done it... " An chuxue She also has no experience of comforting people. In her previous life, she was a surgeon. Although there was psychology in her compulsory course, she lived a half life. What''s more, she was a leftover girl. She had never been in love twice. How could she know what it''s like to be lovelorn? Every day at three o''clock, I live like a war. I don''t have the time to fall in love, not to mention the time to be lovelorn! Don''t mention this life, the psychological quality of the only good friend and best friend dumped her dozens of streets, where need her comfort? So Rao is Han Yuxiao crying so sad, she really does not know how to comfort her. Can only wait silently for her to cry. In fact, Han Yuxiao doesn''t want others to comfort her. She just thinks that the person she likes is so kind to her, and that she has done so many stupid things. She''s really suffocating. Now she''s crying, it''s good. "Thank you. Without you and Han Jing, I would have been dead. Thank you. I used to think that it was my friends who flattered me. Now I understand that those people never cared about me at all. I know I''m not qualified to be friends with you, but I still, thank you very much. If I have a chance in the future, I will try my best to repay you. " Han Yuxiao is smoking a voice, but is very serious to an chuxue said. An chuxue is noncommittal. Come on, girl, just stop harming people. I really don''t expect you to repay me. It happened that an chuxue sent the splint to Han Yuxiao. She took it over and fixed the splint to Han Yuxiao in person: "when it''s time to change the dressing tomorrow, I''ll go to your house and teach your doctor how to do it. You should pay attention to rest and relax. Your family should have been worried for a long time. I''ll send you back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 Han Yuxiao didn''t say anything more, very clever nodded, she knew that she said nothing now, just silently write down this kindness, if there is a chance to return it later! Seeing Han Yuxiao off, an chuxue is relieved and goes to Yunfeng for dinner. Thinking that Suyu will come back today, Han Jing and Suyu haven''t seen each other for a long time. At this time, she is leaving for her wedding. She doesn''t want to disturb her and goes directly back to the princess''s residence. - Han Jing hasn''t had a good rest these days. Now that Su Yu has come back, she can rest assured and goes to bed early in the evening. Su Yu saw that she had fallen asleep and lost some spiritual power to her. She looked tired and helpless. If he had known there were so many rights and wrongs in the capital and she had to join in, he would have taken her away. He found an island in the South China Sea with good environment and suitable climate. He had already ordered people to build it. It was better for her to recuperate there than to be so tired in the capital. Just he also can see, this wench person is small, the heart is not small however. I''m afraid she won''t agree to take her to seclusion at this time. Later, when she really grows up, when the spiritual world is stable, when he takes off his responsibility, he will take her and his daughter, leave all this behind and live in seclusion. I''ve been to the legendary life of fairies. The world is stable and the years are quiet. Think of here, Su Yu''s expression can''t help but soften a lot, hand gently cover on her raised belly, can meet her, he also how lucky. He lay down, gently hugged her from behind, listening to her even breathing sound, can not help but have a sleepiness. Xu went to bed too early at night, and Hanjing woke up early the next day. I feel a little hot when I wake up. She opened her eyes, confused for two seconds, and finally understood why she was hot. Su Yu came back and had a night''s sleep with her. Now she is still in his arms, and The eyes of the cold mirror turned, and there was some fever on his face, because She seems to have accidentally rubbed something. It''s hot It''s a little hot. Cold mirror closed his eyes, the body seems to move unconsciously, that thing is hotter and hotter, as if to be separated from the clothing, burning up. The cold mirror was a little bit frightened and moved again. Su Yu can''t help it at last. She holds down her body. Her voice, which is always clear, is a little hoarse now, warning her: "don''t move." Cold mirror heart: was he found that she had awakened? Does he think she did it on purpose? Ouch, she She did it on purpose! But How humiliating it would be for him to know that she did it on purpose? So, the cold mirror very unconsciously whimpered: "um..." Then the voice blankly: "hmm?" He rubbed two times unconsciously. Su Yu wanted to strangle the goblin. She had just woken up. Now she pretended that she didn''t wake up. Does she know what she was doing this morning?! Piansheng Hanjing, innocent as a cabbage, twisted over and faced Su Yu. Her hand stopped at Su Yu''s waist and grabbed the heat source unconsciously. Then she was confused and hummed: "what''s this ~" she was born cold and her hands and feet were naturally cold. Su Yu was about to explode at the moment and was caught by her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 No matter how restrained Su Yu was, he could not help but snort under the stimulation. "What''s the matter with you?" Cold mirror opened his eyes, a face confused asked. In my heart, I was thinking, did I play too much? It doesn''t seem to be very kind in the morning. If you really make Su Yu feel good or bad, what about her lifelong "sex" - Fu? Who let him a gift can be mysterious hanging her appetite for such a long time, she just gave him a little punishment, to see if he still pretended to be cold! No matter how cold the God is, he is also a man! She doesn''t believe she can bear it! However, for the sake of her life-long happiness, Han Jing released her hand and put it on Su Yu''s forehead: "do you have a fever? Why is the forehead so hot? " Su Yu did not dare to move at this time. He was stiff and his breath was unsteady. The blood in his body seemed to be boiling, and he could hardly restrain his impulse. But he knew he couldn''t do it. He didn''t even dare to kiss her. He was afraid that he would be crazy. He''s really going to die in her hands. How could there be such a grinding woman? Now he suddenly understood why so many men would die on women. It was really so painful! Su Yu closed her eyes and didn''t look at her. Her heart was desperately reciting the heart clearing mantra. After nearly a quarter of an hour, his heart slowly calmed down. Then open your eyes to see the cold mirror a pair of bright eyes, innocent looking at him. He was hot and dry again. Su Yu cold a face, took away the cold mirror hand, looking very calm sit up, back to the cold mirror began to wear clothes. The cold mirror stares at Su Yu''s back curve and wide shoulder in a thin lining. Well, it''s very safe. Give her full marks for her thin waist, strong and sexy. Cold mirror in the heart mercilessly swallow mouth saliva, she has not seen him take off clothes appearance, at this moment, she how hope she have Ann Ann that perspective skills, can be a feast for the eyes. The clothes are so perfect, so it must feel good. So think, cold mirror''s claw has already moved, in Su Yu to take the coat before, stretched into his clothes, hand touched his back. Ow ~ Han Jing swears that she is definitely not a sex girl, but in the face of such a perfect husband, if she still has no feelings, isn''t she really a sex cold? Although she was a little cold, she found that she was not cold after she married Su Yu! It''s a pity that the male god didn''t give it to me. It''s really Cold mirror heart infinite pity, small claw can''t help but mercilessly touch a few. Anyway, it''s OK to have a good hand! Su Yu''s face was black, and she said coldly, "what are you doing?" Cold mirror infinite YY was interrupted, very calm back way: "I see your back clothes some wrinkle, is not where itch?"? I''ll grab it for you, but don''t move ~ " Su Yu''s mouth twitches. His inner garment is all made of fine silk. It''s smooth and delicate, and it can''t be wrinkled Where did she see that his back was itching! "Husband ~" cold mirror whine asked: "comfortable? Is it itching? " Su Yu: "husband? What is it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Han Jing''s husband screamed so smoothly that he completely forgot that Su Yu didn''t know the word, so he gently explained: "it means Xianggong. This is I like the name of An''an hometown ~ " " well, that''s it! " So she means, she likes to call him Xianggong? Su Yu suddenly feels very useful. It seems that in her heart, she still likes him very much. Cold mirror strike while the iron is hot: "then Dear husband, where''s my present? " Although Aojiao didn''t ask about her decision last night, as a curious baby, she always wanted something that she didn''t get. It was always so tempting that she completely forgot the attribute of Aojiao last night. She really wanted to know whether it was good or not! Su Yu So after a long time, she still wants a gift? Su Yu is a little bit congested. How can this girl be so persistent with gifts? She likes to receive gifts so much? But The little hand behind him scratched him for a while, which was quite enjoyable. Her husband and dear also called him very helpful. It seems that if there''s something good in the future, you can''t give it to her immediately. You must have a good appetite. Who let this wench be a can''t get of never give up of temperament? Then she will certainly please him for what she wants, like now. Su Yu immediately felt satisfied. Anyway, there are many good things about him, and there are plenty of opportunities to coax her. If Han Jing knew that Su Yu understood her little idea, she would imitate him to dress up as cool and arrogant as he did. From then on, he would tease her first every time, until she tried her best to please her, he would take out the things, and it was not pleasant. "Get up and have breakfast first. I''ll bring it to you later." Su Yu said in a clear voice. Cold mirror Well, at last, it''s time? But his heart was still like a cat''s paw scratch. What was it that he had to be so mysterious? Cold mirror claw back, very neat put on clothes, wait until bent down to enough shoes, already dressed Su Yu squat down, very naturally took the shoes to put on her, and then got up and said: "go to wash it!" The cold mirror is gone. Breakfast is also eaten quite quickly, eyes is a strength to Su Yu body, as if afraid of Su Yu''s words don''t count. Su Yu was driven crazy by her distrust. However, he is certainly not so calm person, still look calm, leisurely eating breakfast, completely ignored the cold mirror that red fruit eyes. Cold mirror thinks, Su Yu is intentional certainly, otherwise, who special what breakfast can eat half an hour! It was an hour!!! She has been counting, he ate a total of four shrimp dumplings, six small wonton, a bowl of fish porridge, three pieces of fruit! She had not eaten more than half of what she had. She had eaten it in ten minutes. He had eaten it for an hour! If it wasn''t for his elegant appearance, she swore that she would not have been able to watch it for a long time! This man is so proud Cold mirror''s heart is almost boiling roaring, every minute is not calm, even the gentle smile on the face is almost unable to put on! "Have you finished?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 Cold mirror chuckles, but with a little gnashing of teeth in the ending. Ha ha, believe it or not, if he dares to eat any more, she will lift the table! Really don''t make her angry! Su Yu calmly wiped her mouth and nodded: "OK." Cold mirror Well, is it time to get down to business? Su Yu looked at the cold mirror, which was ready to burst out at any time. It was really funny. She got up and walked over and pulled her hand: "come on." Cold mirror looked at him with pride, then stood up and followed him into the bedroom. When she sat on the soft flat, Su Yu took out a brocade box from her space utensils and handed it to Han Jing: "in fact, it''s the same whether I give it to you earlier or later. You can''t use it now." Cold mirror Don''t tell her that he has teased her for so many days. The so-called gift is a It''s not good to see. The cold mirror resists the impulse of roaring in the heart, opens the box and is dazzled all of a sudden. It is a string of blood red beaded bracelets, and each bead is irregular shape, but together, it is particularly beautiful and harmonious, looks angular, but feels very smooth, without hanging hands. At the knot, she skillfully tied a delicate bow with a ribbon and dropped two crystal beads of the same color, which was similar to the ice on her left hand. She couldn''t see the material of the beads. Every bead seemed to be crystal clear. But when she looked at it carefully, there seemed to be some impurities in it. After staring at it for a long time, she felt that there was a flame in it. The most amazing thing about Hanjing is that she can feel warm in her palm when she holds the bracelet like this. She looked at Su Yu in surprise: "is this also a weapon?" Su Yu nodded: "well, do you like it?" Of course I like it! But how to use it? Cold mirror distressed way: "won''t also with ice entangle same, I can''t use at all!" Su Yu replied very realistically: "well, you can''t use it. I just told you. " Cold mirror Can you stop saying it again? Cold mirror a little heart, stuffy way: "my mother said, ice entanglement is the top ten weapons in the spiritual world, then this one, is it also very powerful?" The feeling of holding the baby so helplessly is It''s hard. Su Yu: "it''s OK." Cold mirror stares big eyes: "still can be what meaning?"? You don''t know its name? In the spiritual world, shouldn''t the most famous weapons have a very nice or domineering name? " Just like her BingChan, it sounds like a story. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know what it is. Su Yu: "just finished, no name, you can choose one at will." This is specially made for her. It''s really unexpected. He didn''t like such boring things as naming. He made this weapon for her because he saw the ice on her wrist, but the attribute of ice is ice, which just corresponds to her ability. So he thought at that time, another ability of her is fire attribute. It should also have a weapon with fire attribute to match. Originally, these things were not urgent, but he was worried about what would happen after he changed his blood. So, she decided to give it to her in advance, so that even if something happened to him, she would have more protection in the future. PS: for tickets, for messages, tomorrow''s six more! Readers [523237117] must add the names of the characters in the book. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Cold mirror stuck, such a big thing, he came to a sentence, you can take one? Is it really good to be so casual? It''s similar to the ice on her hand. If you take out this weapon, you''ll be robbed. Maybe she''ll be missed, such as grabbing and chopping her hand However, such a serious matter, he gave her such a casual Huh? She''s a local tyrant with a lot of soil! Cold mirror suddenly speechless, this kind of by local tyrant package - raised feeling, is really proud, and scared ah! Su Yu waited for a long time, but the cold mirror didn''t make a sound. She asked suspiciously, "can''t you think of it?" Han Jing put the bracelet on his hand and said, "of course not. It''s just that what''s the function of this weapon? Do you have to tell me?" The blood colored beads, set off by her white skin, are very bright, just like a red flame, which can burn at any time. The cold mirror can''t help shaking in front of Su Yu: "isn''t it good-looking?" Su Yu nodded: "good looking." Then he grabbed her finger and explained to her, "these stones were collected from Longyan mountain. Longyan mountain is an active volcano, which is located on the dragon vein and has rich aura. This kind of crystal stone buried at the bottom of the mountain has been solidified in the magma for tens of millions of years or even hundreds of millions of years. In addition to its powerful aura, it has very strong aura, which can be regarded as a good example The best fire attribute gem can perfectly increase the power of your fire system''s special ability. Even if it is completely condensed without flame, it can also make you infinitely condensed. " Cold mirror hard swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the whole person has been stunned. As a psionic, she certainly understood that the exertion of her powers was conditional, not out of thin air. For example, when compared with her and the river, she can''t make a fire. In that case, her fire power is almost useless. Although this situation is relatively rare, it is not that it will not happen. Therefore, the weapon Su Yu gave her can actually be regarded as a condition generator, which can make her spend the least mental energy and create greater power under any condition. God This is cheating artifact, OK? Han Jing almost rushed to embrace Su Yu''s thigh. She didn''t find a local tyrant. She just found an omnipotent God. From then on, she will fight all over the world. Are you afraid that she can''t realize her wish? Su Yu face to cold mirror almost flattering eyes, a little stiff, light cough a: "what''s the problem?" Han Jing shook his head and asked, "how did you get this kind of stone?" "I went down to look for it." It really took some effort, otherwise it would not have wasted so long. Cold mirror "Where did you get down from?" Su Yu calm way: "crater." The cold mirror is bad. Can the crater go down? Isn''t he afraid of a sudden eruption? Cold mirror grateful embrace Su Yu''s arm, tearful boast: "husband, you are really too strong!" Su Yu looked at her with pride, but didn''t say a word. The cold mirror slandered him and pretended to be cold. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of his white ears. I don''t know when they were all red. "Yanzhi. I''ve decided to call it Yanzhi! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 Cold mirror twinkles big eyes to ask a way: "nice to hear?" Su Yu nodded slightly: "OK." Cold mirror What do you mean "OK?"? Do you have a better name? " "No Su Yu replied truthfully that he had no talent for naming. Cold mirror but immediately to take the name of this kind of thing to interest, jubilant asked: "then you say, our daughter''s name?" Su Yu slightly jammed, cold mirror pointed to his stomach. But isn''t it really hard for Su Yu to take a name? Su Yu twisted her brows and thought for a long time, but she didn''t think of a reason. Han Jing hummed, "don''t you think about it at all?" Su Yu was embarrassed, hesitated for a moment, and said cautiously: "Su What''s the matter Cold mirror face all black, think what he said is Su: "can you still be a little more perfunctory? Long time ago? If she''s my last name, is it Hanhan? What if your last name is Gou? Is it hard to call a dog? What else are there cats, flowers, grass, insects and so on? " What''s the standard to get such a name without nutrition? Should she really thank him for his surname Su? As a matter of fact, the whole person is not good. She just thought that he was a god like character, how to choose a name So illiterate? Su Yu saw that she had no choice but to get up and take a pen and paper from a small desk and write down Su Su. Then pass it to Han Jing. Cold mirror staring at two words on the paper, Su Su? Is it true? What''s the source of this? Cold mirror does not understand of hope to Su Yu: "have what meaning?" Su Yu What does it mean? That is It''s because of this child that they have feelings! At first, he just wanted to protect her all his life. He never wanted to marry her. However, the unexpected appearance of this child made him close to her and let him decide to marry her. Then, unconsciously, he fell in love with her. That''s what it means. It''s just Su Yu red ears, a clear voice: "I''ll tell you later." He really can''t say love words. Cold mirror looking at his red ears, can''t help muttering in the heart, is there really any special significance? But what''s the matter? It''s nice, too. "My daughter''s name is Su Su. What''s the name of my next son?" Cold mirror play heart big, quite a bit want to tease him, she is to see, he can think of what wonderful name! This time, Su Yu didn''t even think about it, so she said, "Su Ming." Fate made them meet. "Poof --" Han Jing holds his stomach and laughs: "I swear, your son will hate you, ha ha ha --" Su Yu He thinks it sounds good. When Hanjing had enough of laughing, he tearfully said to Suyu: "I think we should have more children in the future, and then let you choose your name. I really want to know what suming will be called. Hahaha, I really can''t think of it --" is it too funny, OK? Su Yu coughed a little, calmly don''t cross the face to go, but in the heart silently think, Su life after call what? long-cherished wish? Suki? Susha It''s really hard. It''s not good to have too many children in the future. She can''t name them any more. Su Yu thought to herself, don''t give birth to them. She''ll embarrass him by naming them later. [little theater] mirror: my husband doesn''t want to have a baby because he can''t name it. What do you want to do with his friends? Online, etc 77: why didn''t he go to heaven? You''re just about to buy him a monkey? Su Yu (in a cold voice): how many children do you want to have? (threat -) 77: do you want me to take care of it? Su Yu (Gao lenglian): if you have the ability to ask for tickets, you have to leave a message. What''s your business? Qiqi hides his face and runs to tears www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 "Hey, how can I make Yanzhi think I am the Lord? Just drop the blood in? " Cold mirror side asked, while sitting, stretched out the finger of the left hand hanging over the right wrist, ready to drop blood into. "Don''t worry, it''s not that easy." Su Yu grabbed her hand and said, "I''ll teach you a few pithy words. Just read the pithy words silently after you drop the blood in. I''ll help you with the rest." Cold mirror curiously way: "that I later have what treasure to want to own words, also want others to help just go?" "That''s not true." Su Yu said: "because you haven''t reached the level of cultivating spirit, you can''t bear the pressure brought by the treasure, so I will help you to hold it down, so as not to make it resist and hurt you on the way to recognize the Lord. When you get to Xiuling level and have the most basic strength to accept the treasures, you can use your own ideas to suppress them and make them obedient. The more advanced a treasure is, the more spiritual it is and the less easy it is to surrender. So now, even if you let them recognize you as the master, you can''t use them. Otherwise, if your willpower can''t hold them down, it''s easy to be eaten by them. The power of the growing treasure will increase with the improvement of the master''s strength, but the foundation of the growing treasure is also different. The stronger the foundation is, the higher their requirements for the master will be. As you are now, there is a big difference in strength. It is impossible for them to recognize the Lord, so their strength must be sealed temporarily. " "How can I lift the seal?" Cold mirror asks a way. "This..." Su Yu originally wanted to say that he would lift the seal for her at that time, but just in case he might not be around her at that time, and she would encounter danger and need to use weapons to solve it, he had better teach her another way. "I''ll talk about it later. Now concentrate and recite the formula." Su Yu said. Hanjing nods, drops blood into Yanzhi, and then begins to recite the formula Su Yu told her. Su Yu protects Hanjing with her spiritual power to prevent Yanzhi from restlessness. Even so, on the way, cold mirror still felt a strange and powerful force into his body, and his wrist was as hot as a flame. However, the powerful force that entered her body was quickly engulfed by another force, which hardly caused her discomfort. After about a quarter of an hour, the burning sensation of the wrist gradually disappeared. "All right." Cold mirror opened his eyes, and then looked to the wrist, flame weaving quietly hanging on her wrist, just like an ordinary Bracelet in general, can''t see anything special. "If you don''t want your weapons to be seen by others in the future, just use your mind to make them invisible. In addition to spiritual power, there is also mental power. The more powerful the mental power is, the farther one can go in the process of cultivation. Especially for those with special abilities, the cultivation of mental power is more important than spiritual power. " Su Yu explained. Han Jing nodded. She probably understood that Su Yu''s idea, that is, idea, was what she called spiritual power. However, after later generations, all the cultivation methods have been lost, so their cultivation of spiritual power is also more general, and there is no complete system. "How can I practice my mind power?" Cold mirror asks a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 Su Yu thought for a moment: "the mental power is different from the spiritual power. No matter who you are, you can start to practice at any time. But the difficulty of cultivation is much more difficult than that of spiritual power. Nianli is divided into ten levels. Most of the ordinary people stay in the first level, and the highest level will not exceed the third level. Most of the spiritual practitioners will go to the fifth level. If they have not been trained specially, they will go to the sixth level. Most of the high-level spiritual practitioners can go to the seventh level. The seventh level can be regarded as a boundary of mental strength. People who can reach the seventh level are already top experts. But above the seventh level, depending on talent and chance, few people can reach it. The current limit is the Ninth level. As for the tenth level, it is still in legend. " "And you? What floor are you on now? " The cold mirror asked eagerly. In fact, she was really curious about Su Yu''s real strength, but No one would tell her. This makes the cold mirror quite resentful. However, Su Yu looked at her and said, "you don''t need to know now." Cold mirror a face of depressed, as for so secret? "From today on, I''ll teach you to practice your mind power." Su Yu didn''t refuse to tell her, but the more she knew, the more dangerous she would be. It would be better to know nothing. In the future, if he really had a chance, he would know nothing, which would be the safest thing for her. Although Han Jing was curious, she was very happy when she heard Su Yu''s words. She felt that she was full of strength. "Let''s start now." Cold mirror now, is the most eager for strength, especially in that day, Chen Jiu toward her, but she is almost helpless, that kind of feeling, let her very uneasy. So she was eager to be stronger all the time. But she also knows that the most important thing now is children, so no matter how urgent she is, she can''t act too fast. Now Su Yu tells her that she can teach her to practice her mental ability, which is undoubtedly what she wants most. How can she not be excited and anxious? "No matter how anxious you are, you''ll have to wait until evening. You just accepted Yanzhi. You always have to rest for a while." Su Yu could probably guess the reason why she was so urgent, but nothing was urgent. She had to go step by step. Cold mirror boss reluctantly nodded: "that you said to teach me how to crack the seal?" Su Yu "I''ll teach you a few pithy words. You can melt your blood into your weapon, and then introduce the spirit power to break the seal." Su Yu specially warned: "it''s useless for you to use it now. You haven''t reached the cultivation level. Even if you have the natural spirit stone I gave you, it''s still lack of spirit power. Only by gathering spirit into flame can you freely manipulate spirit power and exert its power." Therefore, the spiritual power he lost to her now is just to protect her and strengthen her physical strength. She can''t use and control it at all. Cold mirror took out a corner of his mouth: "I''m not stupid, even if you teach me now, I''m not so stupid to try!" If you give her a big backfire, she is not desperate! Su Yu nodded: "just know." Cold mirror What a beating! After lunch, LAN Ji returns that the difficulties in the capital have been completely relieved. Su Xingqiao has taken the crown prince and Prince an, and sent them to the emperor for conviction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 At last, Han Jing was completely relieved. After Qiao became emperor, she could walk horizontally in NANYAO kingdom. Su Yu couldn''t help laughing at her: "are you so happy?" Cold mirror nodded: "of course, you know, people have no strength, no ability, no power, will do anything, I don''t like that feeling!" Cold mirror thought of once in a book to see a sentence, eyes firm way: "I want to let this day, no longer cover my eyes!" Su Yu slightly Leng next, I want to let this day, no longer cover my eyes? There are only Suyu and Hanjing in the room. Hanjing has nothing to worry about. She has never told anyone about her wishes and ideals, but Suyu is different. In front of him, she felt very relaxed and happy. She could say what she wanted to say and do what she wanted to do. This is probably what she likes most about Su Yu. Su Yu''s indulgence makes her feel comfortable rather than burdened. She didn''t love, and she didn''t know what kind of way men and women should get along with each other, but for her, she loved and enjoyed being with Suyu. He let her free rather than bound, even if it is strange and rebellious things, cold mirror is not afraid of him to know, because she knows he will not stop her, as long as she wants, he will support her silently. She doesn''t know why she has such self-confidence, but she just knows. "Do you have a dream?" Cold mirror holds chin, ask Su Yu. Dream? Su Yu thought about it, some of it, hope that after all the dust settled, take her to live a free life. Cold mirror looked at him, eyes bright way: "my dream is to my potential and ability, play to the extreme I can play, since God gave me this special ability, I can''t let them waste. I exist in this world, one day, there will always be people who want to use me or beat me, so I have to be better than them, only standing in the invincible situation, can I achieve the freedom I want. I will never let anyone control my destiny again. God will block and kill God and Buddha will block and kill Buddha. I will let this day never cover my eyes again! " From her previous life when her family broke down at the age of five, she knew that since God had given her this extraordinary ability, it was doomed that she could not live an ordinary life, so what I want to live my own life quietly is pure bullshit! So since she can''t choose, don''t expect any peace. Only she can give her peace. Only if she wins the day, can talent give her peace, otherwise from the beginning, will not let her not be peaceful! how big a person is, she has to face the challenge. Win, she has the final say, she can''t hide if she loses, so she has no choice. Su Yu was silent for a long time, as if she was thinking about something. Yes, he was thinking about what Hanjing said. Because what she said is all right, this world is never you avoid, can avoid open, escape! Just like his enemies who appear inexplicably, it''s his fault that he refuses him. It''s his fault that he can''t beat him. It''s his fault that he doesn''t help or it''s his fault. The stronger his ability is, the more his faults will be. It''s as if he''s wrong as long as he''s alive! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Su Yu grew up in such a life. Since he was born, it was like a mistake. His mother tortured him by all means. He still remembers her venomous eyes, as if he had taken away something important from her. He hates him to the bone! Later, he went to the spiritual world and the Lingyan sect. An outsider who appeared in the Lingyan sect for no reason suddenly became the chief disciple of the leader of the largest sect in the spiritual world. I don''t know how many people were looking at him with venomous eyes, and even tried every means to frame him! If it wasn''t for his mother''s early feeding of all kinds of poisons and the strange poison of blood flame in the world, the strange poisons he ate later in the Lingyan sect would have killed him tens of thousands of times. Later, when he blinded everyone with his amazing ability and strength, many people still hated him, as if his life was their obstacle. He was used to such days and eyes, and he didn''t care, so he never thought about why, because no matter why, it''s not important for him, what''s important is that he or he, no matter how much they hate him, they have nothing to do with him! Now cold mirror said so, he is faintly understood. Maybe it''s his life experience, maybe it''s his special ability, maybe it''s his extraordinary talent, but no matter what it is, God favors him, that''s unfair to others, so even if he doesn''t do anything, it''s hateful, and some people want him to die! There is no way to choose his family background. If he wants to get rid of all this, he has to become the strongest existence as she said, and let those who hate him have no choice. If the sky can''t cover his eyes, how can many people hate him? He wants to live a peaceful life with her. The premise is that no one has the ability to disturb them, so they can live a peaceful life. Su Yu looked at the cold mirror and said with a low smile, "I''ve lived so many years, but I haven''t seen it through yet. Mirror, your dream will come true." Han Jing knew that Su Yu could understand her. She asked, "what about yours? You haven''t told me what your dream is? " Su Yu picks an eyebrow: "don''t tell you first." Cold mirror I can''t help but extend my claw to his face. I want to scratch him. What should I do? How do you want to scratch this beautiful face? However, the paw stretched up, and there was only scratch left, and the cold mirror could not get off again. Alas, with such a pleasant face, I want to scratch it. In an instant, I want to touch it. The little paw of Hanjing grabs Su Yu''s face twice. Ouch, I feel really good ~ Su Yu mercilessly reaches out and takes away the "wolf" paw of Hanjing. - in the palace, in just a few days, the emperor''s hair, which used to be well maintained, has turned pale now. The whole person seems to be 20 years old, and his eyes are deeply sunken. His eyes are full of sour and vicissitudes. The prince and Prince an have been fighting on the battlefield for many days. Now they are arrested. They are all in a bit of a mess. Especially the prince, who grew up in a respectable family, is now in a mess. His clothes are dirty, his face is bruised and stained, and his beard has not been shaved for several days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 The emperor paid no attention to the prince, but looked at Prince an: "Prince an, I think I treat you well. Are you going to rebel because I don''t want to marry your daughter and Prince Yu?" "Hum," Prince an snorted coldly, "the emperor really treats me well. I''ve always kept that in mind, and I never thought of rebellion. But what is Prince Yu? Born to a concubine of a different race, Xia Ji''s enchantress confused the emperor and disturbed the palace. At that time, they should be executed! But after the death of the first emperor, the emperor treated Prince Yu more favorably. It was originally a matter of the royal family, but it''s not up to the old minister to talk. But emperor, you are here to accuse the old minister of treason. Don''t you worry about Prince Yu''s treason? " Prince an pointed to the guzheng sitting next to the emperor and said, "besides, the eldest princess is a girl. When did we have such a rule in NANYAO kingdom? When is it a woman''s turn to listen in on the important affairs of the court? The emperor explained to the old minister. Who set the rules? Why did I take this step? Hahaha, I think the eldest princess knows better Su Yaozheng looked at Prince an coldly and said in a cold voice, "I really don''t know. Why did you rebel against Prince an? For no reason, your daughter has found a spiritual cultivation level master to kidnap the daughter of our palace. The palace has not asked you to calculate this account. You should tell us how to calculate this account? " Prince an "rubbed" stood up, staring at suyao Zheng and said: "my daughter has been killed by you. Now you tell me you don''t know? If you hadn''t deceived people too much, how could I have come to this step! " The bodyguard came forward and pressed Prince an for fear that he would do something irrational. Su Yaozheng chuckled: "Prince an, my palace respects you as an old minister. You have been a local emperor for so many years in Nandi. The emperor thinks that you are also meritorious to Nanyao Kingdom, and he has to turn a blind eye to you. Do you really think that the emperor doesn''t know what you did in Nandi? Do you know how many times the officials impeach you every year? You are self respecting and domineering. You don''t pay attention to the imperial court at all. If it''s not for the emperor''s nostalgia, do you think you can be safe until now? Your he family used to be a loyal family, but the emperor has never wronged you. It''s not the basis for you to act recklessly or even raise troops to revolt! " Prince an blushed with anger and said: "the emperor is very kind to us, but once the fourth Prince is succeeded to the throne, how can Nandi have a place for our he family! Laozi has been in business for many years in Nandi, but he doesn''t make wedding clothes for others! " "At last, I''ve told you what you want to say, so you know that the emperor''s calling you back to Beijing may have something to do with who he wants to appoint as the crown prince. So you''ve made preparations early and assembled troops. It depends on who the new emperor is. If it''s not your choice, or the other side doesn''t cooperate, you''re ready to rebel at any time. Is my palace right? " Su Yaozheng sneered: "he Yanxin is just an excuse for you. What you care about is your status in the south. Our palace says who developed him. He Yanxin is so unruly and dares to act recklessly at the feet of the emperor. It turns out that you are the father who taught him by words and deeds!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 "You --!" After a few words, Prince an had nothing to say. Finally, he had to turn his neck around: "the winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. Anyway, I''m alone. If I want to kill or cut, I''ll do as I please." Prince an really has nothing to say. Yes, he really can''t watch his efforts of running for many years in Nandi come to nothing. He didn''t want to be an emperor himself, and he didn''t want to revolt, but he wanted to continue to live in the south where the sky was high and the emperor was far away. In this dynasty, if the emperor and his courtiers make a wrong bet, it will be the same as now. They will become the king and defeat the enemy! He has nothing to be afraid of. Now he is the only one left in his family. Since he started the rebellion, he has put his life and death aside! The emperor sighed deeply: "I originally wanted to call you back this time. I hope you can understand my intention, hand over the military power and retire peacefully. You are not young. It''s time to enjoy your old age. I don''t want to deal with what you''ve done in Nandi after my son takes over the throne. It''s just that you didn''t understand my good intentions! Come on, put Prince an down and put him in jail for disposal! " Prince an was pulled out of the moment, and finally broke into tears: "emperor - old minister confused ah!" He was not afraid of death. He knew that what he had done in the south for many years would be enough for the emperor to cut off his military power and convict him. But he relied on the merits of the he family and the emperor''s connivance. He always thought that he deserved all this, but he always ignored the way of the monarch and his officials. The emperor had done his utmost to him. He was too aggressive! If he had seen through it earlier, handed over the military power and brought Xin''er back to the south, he would have found a good family for her, and she would not have come to such an end He''s confused! After Prince an retreated, the emperor waved his hand: "you all go down, old four. You''ve been busy for several days. Go back and have a rest!" Su Xingqiao knew that the emperor was going to interrogate the prince alone, but he didn''t say anything, so he left. Finally, only the emperor, suyao Zheng and the prince were left in the hall. "Tomorrow, do you know that your eleventh uncle is not royal blood." The emperor opened his mouth, did not say anything else, but said such a word. The prince suddenly raised his head and looked at the emperor in an incredible way. He lost his voice and said, "how can you..." He is not the blood of the emperor, but why did the former Emperor and his father favor him? As if aware of his doubts, the emperor explained to him: "the former Emperor doted on Xia Ji and naturally loved her children. After Xia Ji left, he specially reserved his title and throne. Yunpeng was taken to the spiritual world when he was very young. He seldom came back to Beijing. Even you have seen him a few times. Why do you worry about him? How did he ever care for the throne? So much so that you''ve always been bitter about him, thinking that he''s going to take your throne? And your fourth brother. If I hadn''t called him back to Beijing several times, or even told him that I was seriously ill, do you think he would want to go back to the capital? What did he experience when he was a child and why he was kept in the cold palace for so many years? Others don''t know. Don''t you know? Do you really know nothing about the means your mother used in that year? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 The emperor looked at the prince sadly: "at that time, I knew that although Princess Mei was wrong, in the end, she was not used? Do you really think I don''t know the means of the harem? I know this, why do you want to lock up Meifei''s mother and son, because I know that Meifei is an ambitious person! As long as you give her a chance, she will fight with you! That''s why I shut her down for so many years that I ignored old four and let him stay in the cold palace for so long! When it comes to shame, who am I most ashamed of? "Ah?" "I ask myself, even if I''m sorry to anyone these years, I can''t be sorry to you! In order to stabilize your crown prince''s position, when did I give other princes the opportunity to make friends with important ministers in the court! And you? The great Confucians of the imperial court personally taught that the crown princess, the side princess, who you married, is not the person whose family is prominent and advantageous to you! What have I got in exchange for my good intentions over the years? " The emperor said something excitedly, and his body could not help shaking. The prince knelt on the ground, stiff and staring at the emperor, unable to say a word. Does he want to rebel? Why does he want to go this way? The prince took a deep breath, and then looked up at the Emperor: "my father is really kind-hearted to my son''s minister, never sorry for my son''s minister, but my father, have you ever thought about it from the standpoint of my son''s minister? Er Chen is the right prince, but when did aunt and uncle Huang give Er Chen the face he should have? Uncle Huang has excellent martial arts and rich financial resources. He is like a father and son to the old four, but he never gives half a smile to his son. With such a strong opponent, have you ever thought about how much pressure children''s ministers have? It seems that as long as he wants to, the prince''s position as a son minister may be taken away at any time. Now all this is the best proof? " "My son Chen has been working hard and planning for many years. What is it? Uncle Huang joined hands with his aunt, but in just a few days, he defeated the efforts of his children''s ministers for so many years? Not only prince an did not understand, but also his children and ministers did not understand. My aunt is a girl. Why do you trust her so closely that you can let her interfere in the court? Even if Er Chen believes that Lao Si doesn''t want to win the right, as long as the emperor''s uncle and his aunt fight, all these things will be handed over to Lao Si. He doesn''t have to fight, because his backing is much stronger than Er Chen! " "I don''t have the capacity to tolerate people. Can I just watch such a powerful opponent live under my eyes every day? What''s that? Even if the son minister becomes emperor, if one day he accidentally offends his aunt and uncle, will they join hands to overthrow the son minister casually? Old four''s military power, uncle Huang''s financial resources, aunt''s contacts, which one, which one, can let the children''s ministers sleep? I really don''t know what you are thinking, father. You keep saying that you are for me. Don''t you know how capable they are? You can even promise to let Hanjing marry uncle Huang. Isn''t it obvious that you are threatening me? Father, do you all treat me as a fool? " "My father may think I''m rebellious, but if you think about it, this time, if Uncle Huang didn''t interfere with his aunt, would he win?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 The crown prince is merciless and says that he is narrow-minded and has no tolerance. But on the side of the couch, how can others snore! He is not careful. What is waiting for him? That''s the end of it now! "Ha ha ha ha!" The prince broke into tears with a smile: "so, father, you tell me what to do!" "So you can send someone to kill your own father?" She couldn''t listen to the zither any more. She never thought that her brother was kind-hearted. In the eyes of the prince, he was conniving others to threaten his position. The prince was stunned and looked at Su Yaozheng in disbelief. "You don''t have to look at me. We all know that you did it! But even so, brother Huang didn''t want to punish you. If you didn''t repent and had to take this step, how could you end up today! You keep saying that we have threatened you, but I''d like to ask you, my aunt, where on earth has threatened you! " "You said that Yunpeng is rich in financial resources, and he is in love with his father and son. He may help him revolt at any time. Do you know that Yunpeng is the successor of the largest sect in the spiritual world. He doesn''t care about your throne at all, and he doesn''t want to stay in the capital for a long time. He only comes back occasionally to stay for a while because of the kindness that his brother and I had given him! He may leave at any time, and there is no need to come back at all! As you said, I''m just a girl, so what threat can I pose to you? Can I overthrow you as emperor or what? All in all, I have no children. Do I have to do that? " "If I have a son, you can still say that I am ambitious, but I only have a daughter like jing''er, and I married her to Yunpeng. Why? Because I want Yunpeng to take her to the spiritual world and ignore the disturbance here! None of us ever wanted to be your enemy. Why do you feel that we are hindering you? If I have any plans, I just hope to live in peace for a few days. I married the Marquis of Qing''an, and I can''t ignore his family. But tell me, do you plan to let those innocent people go? " Su Yaozheng shook his head and sighed: "it''s ridiculous to say that you are forced because you have a bad mind. If we really want to move you, we don''t have to do it ourselves. Do you think you can avoid it? It''s really not that we look down on you. As the prince, you don''t even have so much tolerance. How can you govern the world? " At this time, the emperor couldn''t help saying: "to tell you the truth, tomorrow, if your uncle or your aunt has the heart of half power, even if it''s against the world, I''m willing to give the throne to them. Why should I be assassinated by my own son in my old age? I told you so much today that I didn''t even bother to tell you the secret of the palace. Even up to now, I don''t want to believe that my son, whom I have painstakingly taught, can put a knife around my neck! Now that you know everything and know everything, do you know where you are wrong? Now, I really want to hear. What else do you have to say? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 The prince bowed his head and closed his eyes. What else can he say? In the end, in the eyes of others, it''s just a joke. He even lost worthless, so what is his life for? Now they all told him that they had never planned to rob him. What he had been fighting for all his life was worthless in their eyes. If they wanted to take it away at any time, they didn''t want it at all. If it wasn''t for his death, they would not care about him! So he lost the throne himself, didn''t they want to fight with him? The prince thinks all this is a joke, he is a big joke! "Ha ha ha --" ha ha ha -- " the more he thought about it, the more ridiculous he felt. It was ridiculous that he even put a good prince aside and fought with these people who were not at the same level. In the end, they didn''t pay attention to him at all. From the beginning to the end, he was directing and acting by himself, taking them as imaginary enemies. So he fought with the imaginary enemy for so many years, and finally forced himself into a dead end, resulting in rebellion and eternal stigma. Hahaha - so why did he suffer? But everything is late, everything is late, late - What''s the use for him to understand these now? Can it all be over again? No, no! Nothing can be done again, and he has no chance to start again, no more "Ha ha ha --" the prince was smiling, and his tears came out. His eyes were blurred with laughter. He seemed to be able to see his past scenery, see himself as the prince, one person below ten thousand people above, and see that one day he will add a Dragon Robe to the world He could not help murmuring: "I am the prince, I am the prince, I am The throne is mine, it''s mine! What qualifications do you have to compete with me! " "Go away, all of you --" "this palace is going to destroy your nine families!" "No, no, it''s me, it''s me! Ha ha ha - " when the emperor and Su Yaozheng looked at the nearly insane prince, they only sighed. If you had known today, why did you have to have known at the beginning? The emperor called people in: "take the Prince down!" The bodyguard came forward to pull the prince, but the prince struggled and cried out: "who are you? Do you want to murder this palace? I''m going to chop you, chop you -- " " ah ha ha ha - I''m the emperor, I''m the emperor -- " " if I want you to die, you''ll die, die -- " the emperor saw that the prince''s eyes were turbid, and he was already crazy. He felt a pain in his heart, and his throat was fishy and sweet. Then there was a huge cough. Su shook the zither to hand over the veil, But see by the emperor put on the mouth of the PAZI, a red. "Brother!" Su Yaozheng stands up nervously and shouts to the people outside: "go to pass the imperial medicine quickly!" One side of the waiter also busy with water to gargle the emperor. The emperor rinsed his mouth, and it took him a long time to recover. He waved his hand: "I''m fine. Take the Prince down!" The bodyguard answered and forced the crazy prince to go out. The emperor watched the scene that the prince was dragged away and closed his eyes with pain. Until the prince had been dragged away for a long time and disappeared, the emperor opened his eyes and sobbed, "Zheng Er, what did I do wrong?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 He thinks that he has done his best as an emperor or as a father, but why, in the end, is it still like this? Is the throne really above everything? "Brother Huang, everything in the past has passed. In the future, everything will be better." I don''t know what to say. Sometimes the world is like this. It''s not that you can get the corresponding reward if you pay. Many people are cruel and vengeful. Human heart is the coldest thing in the world. But at the same time, it''s the warmest. The emperor sighed: "that''s all. I''m too greedy. I always want to get what I want. The children are too old to take care of them, they can''t take care of them! " "What does the emperor say? There are two, three, four and five. They are all very filial. There are also the princesses. Let them accompany you more if you have nothing to do." She comforted me with her zither. "Speaking of old three..." The emperor sighed again: "he grew up behind the boss when he was a child. He was closest to the boss. Fortunately, this time, he didn''t become confused with the boss. It''s just the capital Well, let him go back to the fiefdom. He can''t go back to Beijing without an imperial edict all his life. If it had been... " The emperor waved his hand and didn''t say any more. If at the beginning, he could marry jing''er with ease, how could he regret now. "Brother Huang, don''t worry about these things. It''s not too late to deal with these things when the war is good." After the war in Beijing, it is bound to cause people''s panic. Although the war is over, there are still many things to deal with, such as the disposal of the soldiers who followed Prince an to rebel, the pacification of the wounded, and so on. How to deal with the affairs of the crown prince''s clique is not urgent for a moment. The crown prince is in a hurry this time. The ministers who originally stood on his side of the court are very clever and did not participate in this. So I''m afraid I have to consult with the courtiers about how to deal with these people, and it''s not too late to deal with them in the future. "The most important thing now is that you should take good care of yourself. In recent days, you haven''t been able to have a good rest. Now it''s a big event. You should have a good rest." Su Yaozheng told the attendant on one side: "wait for the doctor to come, let him prescribe some soothing medicine." The waiter is busy. Just then, the doctor came over. Su Yaozheng also stayed in the palace for a few days. It''s time to go back and have a look. She really didn''t worry about Jinger, and she didn''t know whether she went out to make a fool of herself in those two days. Now that there was nothing else to do in the palace, she left and went to look at the cold mirror in yuwangfu. Knowing that there is nothing wrong with Hanjing and seeing Suyu at home, Hanjing''s face is red, so I can go back to princess''s house. What''s going on outside has nothing to do with Han Jing. Anyway, her goal has been achieved. Now that everything is settled, she doesn''t need to worry about it. She began to learn from Su Yu how to cultivate her mind. After studying for a few days, she felt that it was very useful, so Han Jing immediately began to think about it. Isn''t it selfish for her to learn such a good method by herself? Cold mirror thought, how should also pull up an an to study together with mother just go, otherwise much pity! This day, cold mirror early in the morning, began to smile at Su Yu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 After spending some time with Han Jing, Su Yu cleverly found that she would look at him with this kind of very gentle eyes when she had a purpose. Therefore, Su Yu, who has been staring at by Hanjing all morning, is sure that Hanjing must have something to do with him, or something to ask him. It''s just that Su Yu really enjoys the cold mirror''s eyes, which are very obvious, but he doesn''t say it on purpose, which makes him feel a little cute. So, Su Yu calmly let the cold mirror stare at him, just don''t ask her. Cold mirror anxious, in the face of Su Yu so "don''t understand amorous feelings" husband, she is also very helpless, dawdle all morning, didn''t receive any effect of cold mirror, really can''t go on, in the aspect of calm, she is really not Su Yu''s opponent. Cold mirror rubs Su Yu''s side, hugs Su Yu''s arm and looks at him with big eyes: "Su Yu, can I discuss something with you?" "He said The cold mirror bent his eyebrows: "you see, I''m bored to learn to practice with you alone. Can I take An''an with my mother?" "No Su Yu''s answer is still straightforward. Cold mirror "How to say is also my best friend, with your mother-in-law, you can''t so don''t give face!" Cold mirror pitifully mutters a way. Su Yu completely ignored her. ¡­¡­ Han Jing knows that although Su Yu is close to her every day, he is actually very resistant to women. For example, as long as he is in the room, they can hardly appear in his sight. They can only come in unless they are ordered. Even his only female subordinate, LAN LAN, did not ask him to step into the door. So it seems a little difficult to persuade him to agree. Han Jing, a husband of such "best" in the stall, doesn''t know whether to be surprised or worried. She suddenly looks at Su Yu sadly and asks, "are you so resistant to our daughter? Would you prefer boys over girls? " Su Yu glanced at her: "what nonsense! Can she be like anyone else? " Han Jing played with his fingers and muttered, "then promise me..." Su Yu resolutely ignored her. "Suyu..." Ignore. "Su Yu?" Still ignore. "Husband?" Gave her a look, but still did not show any. Cold mirror As an actor and a professional trained killer, coquetry is still very simple for her. Han Jing stands up, rubs Su Yu''s arms, sits on his leg, embraces his neck with both arms, and looks at him. Also very unkind move, soon, feel something against her thigh. Cold mirror ignorant conscience and rubbed rubbed, Su Yu''s face is not very good. As for the cold mirror, which has discovered Su Yu''s secret, he aims at Su Yu''s ears with the corner of his eye for the first time. As expected, it is already red. Cold mirror took the opportunity to put sweet voice: "husband? Yunpeng? Peng Peng? Brother Peng Take aim at Su Yu''s ear root already red to drop blood, cold mirror mood is very good, treacherous scheme succeed of owe beat. According to her observation, as long as Su Yu''s ears are red, it''s not far from his ears. Han Jing shamelessly put his face close to Su Yu''s ear, then stretched out the tip of his tongue and gently licked Su Yu''s ear www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Cold mirror feel Su Yu''s body is almost fierce stiff for a while, throat seems to have stuffy hum is about to overflow, but he was hard pressure back! Hook - lead success, cold mirror almost want to meow twice to express joy. "I''ll give you mental skills. It''s none of my business how much I can learn." Su Yu has been planning to compromise anything she can do since she didn''t speak. From the time he began to teach her how to practice mental ability, he knew that she would come to practice mental method with him. There were so many such things that he could easily give her several sets. He just wanted to see how cute and cute she was. But he never thought that it was his own sin! She''s not cute, she''s just a little villain! The goblin that grinds the dead! He''s really bad now! This wench tosses his ability really is more and more good! He swore that before the child was born, he would be tortured and crazy by her! Su Yu is stiff and motionless. He''s really afraid that he can''t control his movements. Even his voice is almost made by biting his teeth. He would have thrown her out if she hadn''t been pregnant! But That is to say, he is not willing to throw her out. If she is not pregnant now, he will throw her directly to the bed. Cold mirror listen to Su Yu agreed, smilingly in his face kiss: "I knew you would agree!" After getting along with Su Yu for a long time, Han Jing has been completely used to being intimate with him. Anyway, her husband is her. It''s not a big loss if she doesn''t hold or touch him. What''s more, if she doesn''t get close to him, she''ll have a brain pit. The cold mirror rubbed Su Yu again. Holding Suyu is like holding a fire. It''s warm and comfortable. But she was comfortable, and Su Yu was not. Su Yu now wants to strangle this tormenting little villain! "You can..." Su Yu just opened her mouth and planned to let her down. But who knows that the cold mirror suddenly kisses him. She Jian takes advantage of his mouth and slides into his Kou, blocking all the words he wants to say. Her soft she tip entangles him, making him feel that his brain is suddenly blank, completely uncontrollable, holding the back of her head, deepening the kiss. The more Shen entered, the more hot and dry he was. He felt that he was about to be burned by her torment. Before her reason was completely drowned, Su Yu had to stop again and said in a stiff voice, "good, go down." If she doesn''t go down, he''s going crazy. Cold mirror still holding Su Yu''s neck, eyes staring at him, so irresponsible left, is not too much? She''s nothing. After all, she Physical problems, even if there is a desire, can easily be suppressed, but Su Yu They are both husband and wife, and he treats her so well. No matter whether the truth is what she guesses, Su Yu treats her sincerely. Should she also Well, she should do her duty as a wife. She can''t do bad things all the time, and then watch Su Yu. Er, ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 It was spring morning, sunny, and the place they were sitting was in front of the window of Xiaohua hall. The sun just came in, warm. Quiet like a dream. Cold mirror suddenly obediently from Su Yu body down, but did not leave. Because Hanjing likes to bask in the sun near the window, the floor in front of the window is covered with thick blankets and small cases. They often gather around to play cards or something. Han Jing squats down and kneels at Su Yu''s feet. When Su Yu looks at her suspiciously, Han Jing looks at him with bright eyes and a faint sense of shyness. Then he reached out to xiaosuyu. No matter how calm Su Yu is, she can''t help staring at the cold mirror. The cold mirror''s big eyes are innocent and with a trace of tempting shame. Su Yu''s whole body can''t hold it in an instant. She raised the corners of her lips and asked, "don''t you like it?" Su Yu just quietly stares at her, eyes into the fire. Like, like to be crazy, but I can''t say it, I can only hold it! Cold mirror is to play addiction like, finally simply put together the head in the past, with she pointed Tian for a while. All of Su Yu''s coolness and calmness completely collapsed at this moment, and a trace of suspicious emotion overflowed from her throat. She was really going to torture him crazy! Now that he has done it, he can''t give up halfway. Hanjing gives Suyu a wonderful and bold experience, and challenges Suyu''s reason thoroughly ~ in the end, Hanjing gets up tired and leans against Suyu''s arms, feeling that he is soaked with sweat. Like a lazy cat, she leans on his shoulder and murmurs One sentence: "it''s really tiring ~" Su Yu''s burning eyes fell on her, hoping to melt her. When he meets such a little Yao Jing, he feels that he must be inseparable from her all his life. Before he met her, he was absolutely a man with few desires, especially for this kind of things between husband and wife. He hated women, and he was really willing not to touch any women all his life. But After meeting her, at first, he just began to feel. But after getting married He thought, he may have become a little abnormal. Yes, she completely overturned all his previous ideas and made him feel that he was going to be abnormal. Really Crazy. Su Yu was so excited and resentful that she could not calm down any more. They just hugged each other, and neither of them spoke, but the atmosphere was so ugly. - when things are settled in the central government, everything will be settled. The emperor thought of Prince an''s great achievements in the war. For many years, he was able to defend the peace of the south. He only gave him a death sentence. Some of his cronies were only demoted and sentenced to exile. As for those officers and men who took part in the rebellion, they were all ordered to do so by Prince Yu an. The emperor appointed hansique to take over the officers and men in the South and reorganize the army defense in the south. The prince should not have been forgiven for committing such a treacherous crime, but the doctor confirmed that the prince was mad. The emperor thought of his father and son and imprisoned him for life. As for his family, they were all demoted to common people and sent to a peaceful place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Those who followed the prince''s confidants and ministers, as long as they did not participate in the rebellion, were all netted out and only a few of them were officials. King Ling suxingyan was sent back to the fiefdom. Without an imperial edict, he could not return to Beijing all his life. The fourth Prince suxingqiao was appointed as the crown prince to assist the emperor in dealing with the government affairs. So far, the battle for the right has come to an end, and the capital has once again returned to peace. Lingwangfu. Suxingyan was stunned when he received the imperial edict. Even the eunuch who announced the imperial edict didn''t know when to leave. He just took the imperial edict and knelt down in front of the hall. He kept a posture for a long time and didn''t move. Will he be sent back to the fiefdom after all? He suddenly remembered that when his father was angry that he didn''t want to marry Hanjing and wanted to send him back to the fiefdom, he tried every means to kill Hanjing in order to keep his position. At that time, he never dreamed that he would like the cold mirror one day. What''s more, he never thought that his big brother, whom he worships with all his heart, would rebel, and he would be involved in it. Of course, he knew that his father had done his utmost to punish him. But he really didn''t know why his life had come to this stage? He couldn''t forget the cold look in his eyes when he looked at him from the mirror, and his father didn''t summon him again since that war. He was completely abandoned, abandoned by his beloved woman, abandoned by his father. Now, he''s real, he has nothing. Why, why? "Ah --" Su Xingyan looks up to the sky and screams: "why, why --" Why did he come to this stage? It''s clear that he is a gentle gentleman praised by everyone, that he is a prince with noble status, that he has a bright future, that the woman he likes has always been deeply infatuated with him, but now, he has nothing, nothing Back to the fiefdom, his whole life was over. Su Xingyan never thought that he would be today. "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, what''s the matter with you? Don''t do that. Even if you go back to the fiefdom, there are maids with you. Don''t worry, maids will never leave you At this time, suddenly a woman rushed out and hugged Su Xingyan. Su Xingyan came back from despair, looked at the woman coldly and asked, "who are you?" The woman looked at Su Xingyan in surprise: "Lord, I''m qian''er. Don''t you remember me?" Since qian''er climbed Su Xingyan''s bed that time, she angered her. For fear that she would punish her, she did not dare to appear in front of her. Instead, she stayed in the side yard. There is no hostess in the royal residence. Although her life is not so good, no one can help her. For a long time, of course, she was not willing to continue to live like that. She was the woman whom the LORD had spoiled. How could she live like this? Qian''er is always unwilling, no one limits her freedom, but she really does not have the courage to get together with Su Xingyan until she finds out that she is pregnant. She originally wanted to find Hanyan to make up her mind, but at the thought of this house, in addition to her, only Hanyan was spoiled by the Lord. If she told Hanyan that she was pregnant, then Hanjing might not let her go, so after much consideration, she still didn''t find Hanyan, but secretly looked for opportunities. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 But she waited and waited, not only did not wait for the opportunity, but also waiting for the news that the prince rebelled and the capital was trapped. The fact that the prince and the prince are close to each other is well known to the whole family. In those days, some people have slipped away quietly with their burdens. Thanks to the fact that the prince''s mind is not on this, he doesn''t know what changes have taken place in the house these days. Qian''er once felt that she might be finished. In case the LORD was convicted, then the servants of her family would be sold even if they didn''t die. But she never thought that what she was waiting for was the imperial edict that the LORD was sent back to the fiefdom, not the result that the LORD was convicted and abolished. She was overjoyed. Because even if you return to the fiefdom, the Lord is still the Lord. Besides, the emperor is far away from the fiefdom. Isn''t he still comfortable? She is just a little servant girl who wants to climb up. She doesn''t care whether the Lord is the Lord in the capital or back to the fiefdom. What she cares about is how she can capture the Lord''s heart and give herself a chance to be favored. At this time, she felt that her opportunity had come. Wang Ye''s heart is fragile at this time and needs to be comforted. She is pregnant with Wang Ye''s child at this time. At this time, she must be able to make Wang Ye feel warm. What''s more, she just hid and heard very clearly. The emperor ordered the prince to take Princess Rou back to the fiefdom with her. She was pregnant with her grandson. Princess Rou would be tolerant of her. Qian''er knew that she would not miss the opportunity and would not come any more, so she rushed over immediately. Su Xingyan stares at qian''er''s hand holding her waist, but her face is already black. She says, "what are you? Not yet Qian''er was startled and thought that Su Xingyan had just forgotten himself. She quickly explained, "Wang Ye, qian''er, qian''er has served you. Don''t you remember? Wang Ye, qian''er really admires you. In the future, regardless of the ends of the earth, qian''er is willing to follow you, this life, never leave ~ " " this life, never leave? " Su Xingyan stares at qian''er''s infatuated face and suddenly laughs: "ha ha ha -" in this life, never leave. Why is this sentence so familiar? Where did he hear that? Yes, at the beginning, when Hanjing summoned up the courage to tell him, she looked at him at that time with such a intoxicated face that she said that I really admire you and would like to be with you in this life. At that time, he only returned her four words, delusional! "Ha ha ha ha - delusion, delusion - Su Xingyan, you have today!" Su Xingyan''s tears are coming out. Once upon a time, when he really had everything, he never saw what he had and he never cherished it. Until today, until today, he completely nothing, he found that he missed something, he found that he had been how, the cold mirror to his heart, even disdain to see a look, mercilessly trampled on a thorough. So who can blame him for being today? All this is just his own fault. Qian''er looks at Su Xingyan, some afraid, some confused, delusional? Who is he talking about? Su Xingyan lowers his head and stares at qian''er coldly. His eyes are like ice. Qian''er shivers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Instinctively, she released her hand and protected her slightly bulging stomach. She has been pregnant for four months. As long as the child is born, she will be the eldest son of the Lord. By then, as a mother, she will be able to be more expensive So in any case, she dare not let the children have any mistakes! But at this time, Su Xingyan mercilessly kicked her! "Ah --" the scream cut across the sky, almost breaking one''s eardrum. Su Xingyan is a martial arts practitioner. How strong is the kick? Let alone qian''er, she is just a weak woman and pregnant. Even if she is strong, she can''t bear it! She was kicked a few meters away by suxingyan, and fell to the ground in a panic. The blood trickled out of her body. Her light pink skirt was dyed blood red almost immediately. She tried her best to yell at Su Xingyan: "Wang Ye, I''m pregnant with your child, you help me, you help me --" she can''t die, she doesn''t want to die, and her child, her child -- her voice was so shrill that all the people in the house heard the movement and looked at what happened in front of her One scene. Su Xingyan stood with a cold face. On the ground a few meters away, qian''er covered her stomach. The whole person seemed to be lying in a pool of blood, and the air was filled with pungent blood. Su Xingyan saw that qian''er''s stomach was slightly swollen, and her body was infiltrated with blood. He''s staring at her. She''s pregnant? Is it his child? So in his anger, he kicked off his children For a moment, Su Xingyan was confused. What did he do? Did he kill his own child himself? Then he remembered qian''er''s face. That day, he woke up from a hangover and was hit by Han Yuxiao. The story of sleeping in the same bed with a maid suddenly appeared in front of him His brow was locked, his mind was in chaos, the thick blood, the terrible red blood, it seemed to show his crime, he shook his head, and then his body ran away! "Wang Ye -" qian''er struggled with her last strength, but unexpectedly, Wang Ye ran away. "Help me, help me..." She has almost no voice, she clearly felt the blood flowing out of her body, she felt that she was going to die. The servant in the mansion finally responded. A busy old woman came up and took her clothes, hugged qian''er, picked her up, and then quickly sent for a doctor. When Han Yan heard the news, qian''er had already been sent into the room. She asked what was going on, and then she went into the room to see. She almost didn''t spit out by the thick blood gas. She also looked at qian''er''s blood. She was flustered, and her voice also had a tremor: "yes What did the Lord do? " Qian''er has been holding on for a long time. Seeing the cold mirror, she begged: "madam, madam, please help me, please help me..." Han Yan''s heart is still shaking, she is also afraid, she is really afraid, she pinched her nails into the palm of her hand, just forced to calm down, cold voice: "I have already warned you, don''t overdo yourself, you know now, what is self blame?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 She didn''t feel for qian''er at all. She had told her that if she wanted to live, she should never provoke Su Xingyan. But qian''er didn''t listen to her and tried to use a child to bind Su Xingyan. Is she crazy? As long as she has a little brain, she should wait until her child is born. At least she won''t strangle her own son. She wants face, so even if she doesn''t want to see qian''er, she won''t do anything about her. She may even give her some fame to support her in the government. But this fool went to find suxingyan with his stomach. At this time, when suxingyan was demoted to the feudal land and depressed, suxingyan didn''t kill her. It was her life! Han Yan takes a deep breath, but she hasn''t been able to calm down for a long time. No matter how qian''er died, she was pregnant with Su Xingyan''s child and was kicked to abortion by Su Xingyan, which shows how cruel and heartless Su Xingyan is. In fact, in the final analysis, Su Xingyan is the kind of selfish person, he never thought of only himself, no one else, so he would not care about the life and death of others! The doctor came quickly, and Hanyan didn''t leave the door, but she watched the blood coming out, and her heart was really cold and scared. Is suxingyan really going to be demoted to the fiefdom? What should she do in the future? She is still nameless with suxingyan, if she went to the fiefdom, she would not have a way out. Su Xingyan doesn''t like her, so he may not be kind to her. She didn''t know what was the end of waiting for her. Maybe she would die in the fiefdom at that time. I''m afraid no one would know. If she is in the capital, she will have a mother and a brother. My mother always hoped that she would be favored so as to help her brother''s future. But even if she couldn''t, she was still her daughter. She was still the granddaughter of the Marquis of Jingyang, so she had to be more or less scrupulous about her. But once you leave the capital, it''s really impossible for anyone to take care of her No, she can''t leave the capital. If she leaves the capital, she will be completely finished. What to do? What should she do? Just then, the doctor came out. The past of cold Yan instinct asks: "how is she?" The doctor shook his head and sighed: "how can you give such a heavy hand to a pregnant woman? The child can''t be saved. If he is not in good health, he will lose his life now. It''s just that It''s too hard to have children in the future. " The doctor said that, went to prescribe the prescription, left the cold Yan to stand there, the heart bottom is shivering. This is the end of qian''er, or perhaps, her future No, no, she can''t leave the capital, suxingyan. If suxingyan can stay in the capital, then everything will be different, right? Han Yan''s eyes suddenly burst out a glimmer of hope, there is a person can help, Han Yuxiao. Although she didn''t go out of the house, how could she not know that the chaos in the capital some time ago was so serious? This time, the Han family made a contribution! Han Yuxiao likes suxingyan so much. If she goes to beg for mercy and asks General Han to beg for mercy in front of the emperor, it may not be that there will be no turning point. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 As long as suxingyan can stay in the capital, then everything has a chance. After all, she is a long-standing woman. She can''t run away so easily, but anyway, it''s better to stay in the capital than to go to the fiefdom. After going to the fiefdom, she has no hope at all. Han Yan didn''t have time to think about anything else. She didn''t even clean up, so she hurriedly asked someone to prepare a carriage and went to General Han''s house. Han Yan and Han Yuxiao are good friends. She used to come to the government, so she was led all the way to see Han Yuxiao very smoothly. No one stopped her, but when she came to Han Yuxiao''s yard and saw an chuxue, she had some brain out of control. What''s the matter? Just at this time, she has no time to think so much. Now it''s the most important thing to ask Han Yuxiao for help. Fortunately, the person here is not Han Jing, but an chuxue. Han Yan thought that she would not mind their business. After all, now that Han Jing is married, she has nothing to do with Su Xingyan. Hanyan fell down on her knees and described her as very embarrassed. She came all the way, dusty and pale, as if she were seriously ill. When she looked up and saw Han Yuxiao, her tears fell down: "sister Xiao, please help our Lord! He is going to be demoted to the fiefdom by the emperor, and he will never come back Sister Xiao, it''s for the sake of you and the Lord. Help him, Lord. He is now He''s going crazy now Sister Xiao, now only you can help him... " Han Yan''s tears are just like the broken beads. They look very pitiful. "Poof --" Han Yuxiao didn''t speak, an chuxue couldn''t help laughing first. Is that the funniest joke she''s ever heard this year? Really forgive her self-control is not very good, so laugh out. Today, she came to take out the stitches for Han Yuxiao. Almost half a month later, she can take out the stitches. But I didn''t expect that as soon as the stitches were about to be removed, Han Yan came, crying and begging Han Yuxiao to help the man who cut off her arm There are so many birds in every forest! She''s seen it now. How cheeky can this man be! Han Yan heard an chuxue''s laugh, and her heart was slightly tight. She once again opened her mouth to Han Yuxiao: "sister Xiao, please, if he leaves the capital, I''m afraid he won''t come back in the future You can help him The room is strangely quiet. Han Yan hasn''t heard Han Yuxiao''s answer for a long time. She can''t help being more nervous. What''s the matter? Han Yuxiao likes suxingyan so much. Why, why, at this time, she doesn''t say a word? Is it just for the sake of being in the Palace last time and letting her go? Han Yan is a little uncertain in her heart. When she plans to speak again, she hears Han Yuxiao''s quiet voice: "you go, I won''t help you." Han Yan has known Han Yuxiao for such a long time, but she can''t understand her any more. Not to mention that Han Yuxiao''s obsession with Su Xingyan is more serious than Han Jing''s before. Even if she doesn''t like Su Xingyan so much, and she cries for her help, she will also consider helping her, because Han Yuxiao wants face and likes to show off. So she is determined that Han Yuxiao will not ignore her, but what does Han Yuxiao say? She won''t help? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 Like in order to let Han Yan hear clearly, and like to let himself hear clearly, Han Yuxiao repeated again, the voice is particularly quiet and firm: "I will not help." She knew that if her father went to beg the emperor at this time, the emperor might open up. After all, King Ling did not directly participate in the rebellion, so he could still beg for mercy. But she won''t go. She didn''t tell her parents how she broke her arm, but she really couldn''t help suxingyan. This infatuation, when he mercilessly pushed her to death, had died with her. It doesn''t matter whether she broke her arm or almost died. The important thing is that he never cared. She was like a fool and loved such a person for so many years. So it''s time to end. It''s time to end. Even if she is crazy, she will not take care of anything about suxingyan. "Sister Xiao, what''s the matter with you? Wang Ye, he You, you really, don''t have any feelings for him? Now, he really needs you. If you can meet him, maybe he will cheer up... " Han Yan is really incredible, why han Yuxiao will say will not help this kind of words, if Han Yuxiao do not help, she really no one to ask. What happened? Why did Han Yuxiao suddenly become so Han Yan originally wanted to say that if Han Yuxiao went to comfort Su Xingyan now, maybe Su Xingyan would fall in love with her and marry her, but now there is an chuxue, and she can''t make it up, because Han Yuxiao will believe her, and an chuxue can''t believe it! She also really doesn''t understand why an chuxue, who is absolutely impossible to appear here, can be with Han Yuxiao at this time. If an chuxue goes back to talk to Han Jing about something, she will only die worse. So Han Yan is really helpless. She can only avoid light and heavy. I hope Han Yuxiao can understand her meaning. "Han Yan, can you stop making it up? Isn''t it enough that you''ve cheated me for so many years? You always tell me how much Ling Wang likes me and needs me, but actually, what do I face every time? No matter how bad my memory is, I won''t forget his attitude towards me, will I? When are you going to trick me? " Han Yuxiao said to himself, "so you don''t have to say anything more. I won''t help you. Let''s go. I don''t embarrass you because I''ve known you for many years, but please don''t show up in front of me in the future." It''s said that if people know when they drink water, she is blind. No matter what Su Xingyan does to her, she doesn''t want to stick it. But what''s the result? It''s just a joke. "Sister Xiao, what''s the matter with you? You, you like Wang Ye for so many years, why, why... " Han Yan would like to question Han Yuxiao, why do you like her so much? She really believes that anyone will not like suxingyan, and will not believe that Han Yuxiao does not like her. Once in her eyes, if Hanjing is the number one fool, Han Yuxiao is no less. But what happened to both of them? One said he didn''t like it if he didn''t like it. Now the other said he didn''t like it if he didn''t like it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 An chuxue really can''t see it any more. Her time is really precious. She really has no time to accompany these two people to discuss whether she likes to travel early. So, an Chu snow straightforward Chong Han Yan hook finger: "you come here." Cold Yan surprised for a while, don''t understand of see to an Chu snow, confirm an Chu snow is calling her. An Chu Xue Chong Han Yan nodded, motioned her to come over. Han Yan is not sure what an chuxue will do, but she dare not offend an chuxue. It''s true. After all, an chuxue has a good relationship with Han Jing. She can''t afford to offend Han Jing. Han Yan had to stand up and walk past. For convenience, Han Yuxiao is lying on the soft collapse, an chuxue has been sitting next to him. Han Yan just noticed at this time that Han Yuxiao had been lying and didn''t make up since she came in so long. This is not in line with Han Yuxiao''s character, Han Yuxiao has always been very smelly, it is impossible to meet guests like this. Han Yan faintly felt that something might be wrong. At this time, an chuxue lifted the thin blanket on Han Yuxiao''s body, revealing Han Yuxiao''s right arm with splint. She carefully removed the splint and cut the gauze, revealing Han Yuxiao''s right arm and a twisted and terrible wound. For women, any wounds and flaws on their bodies are ugly, so the birthmark on Hanjing''s face has been ridiculed for so many years. Han Yan can hardly believe her eyes. She knows Han Yuxiao too well. How can she tolerate such a wound on her body? An chuxue looked at the shocked cold mirror, pointed to the wound that looked very cautious and said: "her arm was cut off from here, do you know what happened?" Han Yan instinctively shook his head. An chuxue explained to her very kindly: "it''s thanks to your royal highness Lingwang. On the battlefield, your royal highness Lingwang personally pushed her to the enemy''s butcher''s knife. Unfortunately, she was cut off an arm and didn''t die. That''s a big life. But now, even if this arm is taken back, it''s almost useless. " An chuxue doesn''t realize that this is poking Han Yuxiao''s scar. Such a scar should be exposed bloody, so Han Yuxiao can remember how she got this injury. "So," an chuxue looked at Han Yan, "do you think she will help someone who broke her arm? Or if it was you, if Lingwang stabbed you, would you praise him for stabbing you? " Han Yan widens her eyes in disbelief and looks at Han Yuxiao''s loveless face in horror. She knows that an chuxue is not scaring her. What she says is true, otherwise Han Yuxiao won''t She instinctively shakes her head, staggers back a few steps, does not stand firm, falls to the ground. He not only kicked off his own child, but also made qian''er unable to bear any more children. He, he also made Han Yuxiao lose an arm Qian''er is just a servant girl. Even if she dies, it''s nothing to be afraid of. However, Han Yuxiao and Su Xingyan grew up together. Han Yuxiao has loved him for so many years. How can he hate him And she, she was with such a demon Han Yan''s whole body is trembling involuntarily, Su Xingyan, is he still human? He, he is a Qin beast! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 "Han Yan, we have known each other for many years, and you are my only friend. I advise you that people are doing, and the sky is watching. You''d better have a good look. What you have now is really what you want? Take care of yourself After so many things, Han Yuxiao''s mood is different from before. She knew that she and Han Yan were not friends at all. Han Yan uses her to calculate her, and she doesn''t look down on Han Yan at all, but in order to show herself, she still continues to associate with her? Neither of them really treats each other, so she has never experienced the pleasure of having friends. When she saw an chuxue''s three words in the mirror, she was really envious. She didn''t even have a real friend. Han Yuxiao is really open now, hoping that everything can start again. Also hope, Han Yan don''t do evil again. She didn''t understand Han Yan''s mind before, but now it is clear. Han Yan just wants to be prosperous and rich all her life with the help of Su Xingyan. For her sake, these words are just the reasons why she has repeatedly used her. So the poor man must be hateful, but she also knows that Han Yan must be forced now, so she doesn''t come to ask her, she doesn''t sympathize with her, she doesn''t know what will happen to Han Yan, she just thinks that it''s really not worth it for her long-term development. "Qiao Hua, take her out." Han Yuxiao shouts, Qiao Hua comes in immediately and asks people to pull Han Yan out. Han Yan didn''t resist, so stupidly was pulled out. To the door, she heard Han Yuxiao command servants: "after, don''t let her in, I don''t want to see her again." Han Yan walks out of the general''s house with a wooden look. She is not sad. She has no friends. Han Yuxiao doesn''t care if she is not a friend. She doesn''t care about these. From the beginning, she approached Han Yuxiao, but she just wanted to use her, because Han Yuxiao is such a fool, it is too easy to use. But now, even Han Yuxiao, the only one she can use and ask for help, has completely cut off the relationship with her. Han Yan really doesn''t know who she should ask for help. I can''t count on my mother''s family. I don''t have to think about the eldest princess, and my grandfather can''t and doesn''t have the qualification to intercede with suxingyan. As for Han Jing, she is now married to the most dazzling man in Nan Yao kingdom. I''m afraid she can''t wait to disappear in front of her forever. So no one can help her. But what will happen if she goes back now? She was really afraid of suxingyan. She used to think that he was a rare good man in the world, a gentle gentleman. But now what has suxingyan become? The fate of qian''er and Han Yuxiao Next, is it her turn? What should she do? She doesn''t want to die. She''s really afraid. What should she do? Han Yan doesn''t know and can''t think of it. She has nowhere to go now. The princess mansion can''t accommodate her. She doesn''t even know where to go. Back to lingwangfu, it was a mess. When the emperor demoted suxingyan and returned to the feudal land, most of the people in the mansion were in a panic. Even if they were sold to other homes, it would be better to leave the capital. Therefore, many people have packed up their things and planned to resign. Han Yan is standing in the courtyard of King Ling''s mansion. The courtyard seems to be depressed in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 Han Yan goes to Su Xingyan''s yard and sees him sitting alone in the living room. She stands outside and looks at him. She hesitates to go there. Su Xingyan suddenly looked up at her. Han Yan was surprised, nervous and scared. Finally, she walked over carefully and said in a soft voice: "Lord Wang ~" Su Xingyan''s eyes seemed to be empty. After a long time, he said: "you go!" Cold Yan Leng for a while, busy kneel down, she wanted to cry to express their feelings for him, but also don''t know how, at this time, she suddenly can''t cry out. She didn''t know whether she was too scared or subconsciously. She really wanted to leave. Su Xingyan''s voice was quiet with a trace of hoarseness. He seemed to be sighing and laughing at himself: "all the people in the house are ready to go, so go too! I promised that I would make you my concubine, but I''m going to leave the capital and go to the fiefdom. I''m afraid I can''t give you what you want. I have hurt too many people. You have been with me for such a long time. I don''t want to hurt anyone any more. Go back. You still have a family in Beijing. Find a good family to marry. In my life, I owe you a debt. " Su Xingyan is not stupid. He knows that what Han Yan wants is glory and wealth. He didn''t know what it was when he liked someone. He couldn''t understand it until he liked the cold mirror. He didn''t know that when he really liked someone, the way he looked at each other was different from others. So he knows, once the cold mirror is like him, Han Yuxiao is like him, but that cry with him never leave qianer is not, Hanyan is not. He suddenly felt very tired. He didn''t want to hurt anyone any more. He can''t afford what Hanyan wants. When the king of Nanyao left the capital to return to the fiefdom, it was almost abandoned. From then on, he was resigned to fate. He didn''t know where his future was, and what would he do to help her? He owes too many people in his life, and she is not the only one. Su Xingyan waved his hand: "let''s go, let''s go!" Han Yan''s heart is tangled. She really wants to leave, because she is worried that her life and death will be uncertain after she follows Su Xingyan. But she is also hesitating. Who can take her after she leaves Su Xingyan? She is a weak woman, and where can she make a living? She has a moment''s impulse to go with suxingyan, but she is timid when she thinks about the fate of Han Yuxiao and qian''er. No, she can''t leave the capital. Now that suxingyan lets her go, she can''t help thinking about it! Han Yan clenched her teeth and got up to give Su Xing Yan a gift: "take care, Lord!" Then he got up and ran away without looking back, for fear that Su Xingyan would repent. Su Xingyan looked at her hasty figure and suddenly laughed, which was desolate. - in the far north, Beihan palace. It''s like in a Marble Palace in a world of ice and snow, a cold girl in a white wide sleeve fairy skirt, slightly raising her head, sitting in front of the window, pretty and slightly frowning, as if thinking about something and waiting for someone. Until a maid in blue came in a hurry, bowed and called softly, "Miss, I''m back!" Cold girl just fierce turn head, the facial expression has not changed, but the black bright eye son already instantaneous bright rise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 "Come in." Cold clear Jue light voice way. A woman in black came in and saluted Han qingjue: "miss." "Do you hear me? Where did Yunpeng go? Is it still in the capital of Nanyao state? " Han qingjue asked three questions in a row, but her voice was still cold, but the speed of her voice was a little fast, which revealed her tension at this time. The woman in black tensed her nerves, hesitated in her heart, but she didn''t dare to hesitate. She said what she had heard: "last time, young master Su really went back to the spiritual world. Someone met him in Longyan mountain, but he left soon. The subordinates dare not sneak into the capital of Nanyao Kingdom, but the people sent to inquire about the news find out that young master Su and Hanjing, the daughter of Princess suyaozheng, have become relatives. It''s a big sensation, so you''ll know after a little bit of listening. " "Peng" of a sound, cold clear Jue hand of marble square table, already in her thin white hands broken into slag. "Cold mirror? Who is she? " Han qingjue''s voice was slightly provocative, as if he was not sure: "get married?" The woman in black knelt down, and the maid in blue knelt down with her. "Miss, here''s the thing. Hanjing, the adopted daughter of suyao Zheng, was granted the title of Princess sunfish. But she was extremely ugly, and almost everyone in NANYAO kingdom knew that she adored King Ling and was married by the emperor. Later, she was insulted, lost her innocence and was pregnant. Ling Wang withdraws from her marriage, and then she She married the young master. At the time of marriage, I heard that she was more than five months pregnant. Therefore, my subordinates think that it should be, it should be young master Su who pities her. After all, she is young master Su''s niece in name. " LAN Zhi, a woman in black, returns cautiously. She was sent by the young lady to follow the news of young master su. However, young master Su is a very intelligent person. The young lady told her that she could not be found in any case, so she was careful again and again. Although she knew that young master Su was in Hanjing City, she did not dare to sneak into Hanjing city to inquire for information in order not to be found, so she had to send someone. That''s all she can get. "By the way, miss, two months ago, master Lanling left the spiritual world and went to Hanjing city." LAN Zhi thought about it and added another sentence. After all The person they hate most is master Lanling. Among the people around master Su, only master Lanling has a special identity and no one dares to provoke him. Even the eldest lady has to give in to him every time. Therefore, the eldest lady always cares about master Lanling''s whereabouts. "Ugly face? Have you ever been insulted? Married Yunpeng with other people''s children? Are you sure you didn''t make this up? Yunpeng, is he crazy? " Han qingjue''s voice was a little unsteady. What did she hear? How is that possible? It''s like Ridiculous! LAN Zhi also hopes that these things are made up by her. She has been with the eldest lady for many years and knows her temper well. On the surface, she is indifferent, but in fact, she is stubborn and stubborn. Otherwise, she would not be called the number one little witch in the spiritual world. "Elder sister and younger sister, I dare not deceive you at all." LAN Zhi hurried back. One side of Lan Xi said: "if you are really worried about young master Su, you might as well go to Nanyao country to have a look." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Lan Xi and LAN Zhi, who have been with Han qingjue for many years, have been growing up with her since childhood. Naturally, they know the extent of her infatuation with young master su. So when they hear such things, they really dare not guarantee that she will do anything irrational. In fact, their original name was not Lan Xi, LAN Zhi. It was not because they later learned that the people who followed young master Su started with the word blue that their names were changed. So they can''t imagine what kind of purgatory the world will become if the man who has been infatuated with the eldest lady for many years becomes a relative with other women. What''s more ridiculous is Or such a woman who can''t bear to the extreme in all aspects, it''s just How could the eldest lady of their family be able to bear the fact that her hair is beating her face? "What are you doing? Not yet, let''s go Voice falls, cold clear Jue person already arrived outside. Lan Xi and LAN Zhi catch up. As soon as I went outside, I met Han Litong, the leader of Beihan palace, who just came back from outside. Han Li Tong is wearing a light purple long skirt. Shi Shi ran comes with a beautiful face. In this world of ice white, she seems to fall into the mortal world. Even if the maids of Beihan palace often see her, they still can''t help shaking their mind. It is said that the two most beautiful women in the spiritual world, one is not human and the other is not human. It''s Xia Ji and Han Litong. Xiaji''s beauty is the limit that all beauty can describe. It is no longer the color that the world can have. It is not human. The beauty of hanlitong is that it is as graceful as an immortal and does not eat human fireworks. It is as beautiful as a God and not as a human being. "Where is jue''er going?" Han Li Tong stopped and looked at Han Qing Jue, who was in a hurry. She asked in a soft voice. "When did you shut up? I''m going to the capital of Nanyao. " Han qingjue looks at Han Litong in surprise, but she doesn''t go there. Her fairy like mother doesn''t like others to get close to her, even her daughter is no exception. Over time, Han qingjue got used to it. After all, in addition to this, Han Li Tong simply dotes on her. "Oh? Is it to find Yunpeng? He has been there frequently in the past two years. He has not returned to the Lingyan sect. I haven''t seen him for a long time. However, jue''er, if you chase him like this, he will be angry. That child, most does not like others to interfere him Han Litong was once invited by Yun Zidu, the leader of Lingyan sect, to treat Su Yu. So Su Yu was kind to her, but he always didn''t care about others, especially didn''t like others interfering in his affairs. Han Litong has some friendship with Yun Qingyao. She often complains that Su Yu is not obedient. She knows that her daughter likes Su Yu, but she likes this kind of thing and most taboo to force her. She doesn''t object to her pursuing Su Yu, but in her opinion, it''s useless. It''s just that jue''er has a strong disposition since she was a child, and she can''t help it. "He''s married to others. If I don''t go to see what''s going on, when he comes back, I''m afraid all the children will come back!" Han qingjue can''t calm down when she thinks that Su Yu has become a relative with another woman. Even if her mother has always taught her that no matter what she meets, she should learn to be calm. Her happiness and anger don''t show up. But now if she can calm down, she will be crazy! She can''t wait a quarter of an hour to find out what''s going on! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 Now, Han Litong was more curious: "what? Yunpeng married? How is that possible? What kind of woman is she? But better than my jue''er? " Han qingjue''s face turned to ice in an instant, and her voice was a little bit cold: "absolutely impossible!" Han qingjue was a little annoyed, but she still didn''t want to lose her face. She said very quickly: "it''s a woman with ugly face, birthmarks on her face, insulted and pregnant with other people''s children. Yunpeng must be crazy to marry her! There must be something wrong. Maybe he''s in trouble! He must have had to! " The cold Li Tong is tiny dun for a while, in the Mou quickly delimited a trace of complicated emotion, immediately smile to ask a way: "birthmark? What kind of birthmark? On the face? That''s true. It''s ugly. However, where is the capital of Nanyao state? Is there any trouble Yunpeng can encounter? My silly boy, he is a master of purple flame level 6. Even I am not his opponent. In the whole spiritual world, there are no more than ten people who can compete with him. What''s the trouble for him? " "Maybe Is he poisoned? No, I must go and have a look! " Han qingjue doesn''t want to talk to her mother any more. She has been a mother and daughter with her mother for so many years. How can she not know her temperament? She has nothing to do with everything. Even her daughter''s life is like a joke. Sometimes she wants to know whether she has heart or not! Mingming is also very good to her, and even dotes on her. She gives her whatever she wants, but she is a mother and daughter, but there is always less intimacy. Han qingjue walked directly from Han Litong and didn''t want to talk to her any more. Han Li Tong also does not care about her attitude, the child is old, have their own ideas, she also really feel, nothing to manage. But I think of the woman with a birthmark on her face. The birthmark on her face is really ugly. She shakes her mind, and then forgets the unpleasant memory. It''s all gone. It''s just a dream. In this world, there has never been a new beginning. If at first, she didn''t go to make up with her parents, but married brother Fengxi, there would be no nightmare like life. Fengxi brother took life in exchange for her new life, now she has everything, but only, miss that person is not. Han Litong walks into the empty and quiet palace. The coldness and loneliness of Beihan Palace are very similar to brother Fengxi''s mood. - the capital of Nanyao state. Anchu snow two days ago with the cold mirror gossip, Hanyan to find hanyuxiao pleading was hanyuxiao refused things, this heard more terrible things. Even after listening to the cold mirror, he didn''t hold on. He said, "what are you talking about? Long time ago Have you become a monk? " An chuxue drank water and nodded: "yes, I tell you, when I heard this, I suspected that I had something wrong with my ears. So, I specially asked someone to inquire about it. Guess what I''ve heard? " An chuxue then tells Hanjing what she heard about what happened in lingwangfu in those two days. Lingwangfu is in a mess, so it''s easy to find out what happened in lingwangfu. An chuxue shook her head and said, "now I finally know what it means to do evil by oneself www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 With that, an chuxue sighed: "it''s too cheap to be a monk. It''s over. It''s not a thing!" It''s a new level. Cold mirror smoked to smoke the corner of mouth way: "so say, the man really is not a few good things!" As soon as she heard this, she looked up with a chilly look. As soon as Su Yu came to the door, she heard their dear little lady say that men really don''t have many good things Who are you talking about? When Han Jing saw Su Yu, he immediately put on a bright smile and changed his face faster than turning a Book: "I mean, there are few good things in other people''s family, but our family are all good!" "Poof --" an chuxue just drank the tea in her mouth and sprayed it directly on the table. She coughed several times. When she looked up and saw Su Yu coming in, she felt her head shining. "Mirror, what''s your lesson?" An chuxue came close to him, lowered his voice, and frowned. Cold mirror lowered his head to an chuxue''s ear, whispered: "in front of the beautiful man, festival - exercise that kind of thing is used to feed the dog." An chuxue points her middle finger at her to express her disdain for the dog, doesn''t she? Who did the dog provoke? Then she cleared her throat and said, "I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do, so I had to withdraw first ~" she resolutely refused to stay here to be abused. These two people are not human when they are cold, and they can absolutely abuse people when they show their love. Su Yu sits next to Han Jing, and Han Jing gives a very sweet cry: "husband ~" "well," Su Yu answers coldly. Han Jing blinked at him, reached out and caught a wisp of Su Yu''s hair, while circling and staring at him: "I call you husband, you should call me wife ~" Su Yu After a long silence, he finally said, "you are still young." Cold mirror She is still young, but what does it have to do with his calling her wife? Cold mirror puzzled looking at him. Su Yu: "an old woman is called an old woman." Su Yu couldn''t help looking at the cold mirror with an incomprehensible look. He really didn''t have to explain such a simple question to her, did he? Cold mirror''s face is all black, on the hand a strength, pulled off Su Yu a wisp of hair: "you just old woman, your whole family all old woman, also all old woman!" Does she overestimate Su Yu''s IQ? How about the difference between her wife and her mother-in-law! When did he hear her repeat the word "Po"! There is no love in life. Cold mirror don''t cross a face, there is no common language. After a while, Su Yu said in a quiet voice, "you belong to my family, too." Cold mirror There is no love in life. The first attempt to coax Su Yu into calling her "wife" failed. - half a month later. Today, Han Jing and an chuxue are getting better and better. They go to the street together. Han Jing has been pregnant for seven months. Recently, she has been staying at home every day to study her mental skills with Su Yu. It''s hard to come out and relax. Instead of sitting in a sedan chair, she goes shopping with an chuxue. For women, shopping has always been a natural thing, and cold mirror is no exception. Is walking, suddenly someone stopped her: "this madam, our young lady, please upstairs a talk." Cold mirror surprised looking at the face that doesn''t know, pointed to oneself: "me?" The other side nodded. Cold mirror looked at her one eye, then turned around, just like did not see her, left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 LAN Zhi quite some messy looking at the back of the cold mirror, she so left? Didn''t you hear her? Leng for a while, LAN Zhi just chased up and stopped the cold mirror: "didn''t madam just hear my words? Our lady wants to see you. " Cold mirror: "your miss wants to see me?" LAN Zhi nodded and pointed to the elegant room on the second floor of the nearby teahouse: "our lady is waiting for you there." Han Jing: "do you have anything to do with me?" LAN Zhi is confused. She has been in the spiritual world for so many years, and she has never seen such a woman who doesn''t give her face It''s true that those who don''t know are fearless! But even if the heart disdain again, but she is still no courage to provoke her. After all, no matter what she married young master Su for, she is now young master Su''s wife and she can''t afford to be provoked. LAN Zhi had to slow down her attitude and said sincerely, "please forgive me, because I didn''t express myself clearly. Our young lady and Mr. Su are old friends. When she learns that Mr. Su is married, she comes to congratulate her and asks her to meet him step by step." "Oh," the cold mirror answered, "go to find Suyu. He''s at home." It has nothing to do with her. Besides, Han Jing is not stupid. It seems that she is still a young lady who is looking for Su Yu''s daughter. So it''s necessary to think that she is not a junior but a rival in love. Since she married Su Yu, this kind of thing has never stopped. When she goes out once, it''s uncertain how many people come to tell her that she is Su Yu''s old acquaintance, old friend, little lover She''s used to it. In any case, whether she is a junior, a senior or a senior, she has nothing to do with her, because she knows very well that with Su Yu''s temper, it is more reliable for a man to be a junior than a woman. If she cares about it one by one, she will have to cover her face when she goes out. After all, she is the most ugly woman in the capital. Anyone can recognize her. LAN Zhi is in a hurry. What can I do? The young lady is still waiting. If she doesn''t take people there, how can she explain to the young lady! But she did not dare to use strong, after all, each other''s identity is too special. Let alone her. It is estimated that if the whole spiritual world knows that she is the wife of the elder master, she has to consider whether she is qualified or not. When young master Su lost his temper, he did not recognize his relatives, and he was never merciful. He had left a deep shadow on many people. "My sister is so big. I just want to see you, but I won''t eat you. What are you running for?" A cold voice fell into the cold mirror''s ear, let the cold mirror heart slightly tremble for a while, looked up. The curtain of the elegant room on the second floor of the teahouse next door was rolled up, revealing a cool and bright face. It was clear that people had never met before, but inexplicably made people have a sense of elusive familiarity. Cold clear Jue see cold mirror, also can''t help of squint Mou son, this face, why look a little familiar? But the red birthmark on his face destroyed the beauty of the whole face and broke up the strange feeling in hanqingjue''s heart. Her depressed mood, also suddenly clear a lot, such a woman, she is absolutely sure, Yunpeng will not like her. After she came, she immediately asked people to inquire. All the information she got was that Han Jing''s reputation was unbearable, but she married their God like Prince Yu. But Han qingjue couldn''t help but wonder what Yunpeng was thinking and why he married such a woman? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 "Don''t be so kind. My mother didn''t give me a sister. There are so many wild sisters that I can''t afford. I don''t know you, this girl." Cold mirror to the eyes of the cold clear Jue, this time but came to a wonderful role! Cold mirror in the heart to measure whether or not to run again, in case the other party does not want to face to start, she is pregnant ah, very suffer! Although it''s too shameless to run in front of Xiaosan, no matter how important face is, it''s not as important as your baby daughter! Just from what the other person says, she can conclude that she is a spiritual person. Ordinary people don''t have the ability to use the fluctuation of voice to pierce her heart as soon as they open their mouth. If it wasn''t for her good psychological quality, just the other person''s words can make her palpitation and timidity first. She hasn''t broken through the boundary to reach the cultivation level, and can''t realize their ability beyond the ordinary people''s boundary. However, Han Jing used to be a person who has experienced many battles, and her perception ability is definitely beyond the ordinary people. It''s obvious that although the other party didn''t mean to hurt her, he wanted to give her a challenge. Therefore, the cold mirror will never be silly enough to be against her. This great power contest is disadvantageous to her. It''s Su Yu''s face again! Cold mirror has silently scratched Su Yu''s face in my heart! Han qingjue slightly picked the tip of his brow, but he was surprised and said with a smile: "people don''t look very good, but their mouth is sharp! You don''t have to worry. I don''t want to do anything to you. I''m just curious about what kind of woman Yunpeng has married. " Her voice is not big, maybe people who are very close to her may not be able to hear her clearly, but Han Jing can hear her clearly, because she is speaking to her. One of them is on the street, the other is upstairs. It''s quite strange to have such a dialogue. An chuxue poked the cold mirror''s arm and said in a low voice: "it seems that those who come are not good. Mirror, we''d better withdraw first!" Cold mirror drew to draw corners of mouth, low voice way: "can''t walk." Then he looked at Lanzhi: "lead the way!" From the beginning, she felt bad. Now, she is sure that she can''t run even if she wants to, because she is definitely not the opponent of the other party. In this case, there''s no need to run. The other party just wants to know why Su Yu married her so ugly and gave up her beauty. It''s meaningless to explain this question ten thousand times, but the other party just doesn''t want to. Cold mirror rolled a big white eye in the heart, so say, why do women trouble women! Cold mirror and an chuxue follow LAN Zhi upstairs. The curtain is put down again. In the elegant room, there are only Han qingjue and Lan Xi. Cold mirror consciously went to sit opposite to cold qingjue, self introduction: "cold mirror." Han qingjue moved his lower lip, which was a little interesting. Without waiting for hanqingjue to speak, Hanjing added: "Yuqin Princess of Nanyao state." Han qingjue Looking at Han qingjue in the mirror, Han qingjue kept silent for a moment and continued to report to his family: "the daughter of Princess Nanyao, Princess Chenyu, nianfang 17, husband Yu, Prince Su Yu, the word.... " "Han qingjue." Han qingjue had to interrupt her. She admitted that she didn''t want to hear the word "husband". Han Jing was already doubting Han qingjue''s identity just now. Unexpectedly, he was really a big shot: "Han qingjue, the big lady of Beihan palace? I''ve heard a lot about you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 "You know me? Did Yunpeng tell you that? " Han qingjue is still surprised that Han Jing can know her identity. Cold mirror "Well, I''m sorry, I''ve never heard him mention you. However, Lanling often mentions you. " Cold mirror very friendly explanation way. Han qingjue''s face suddenly cooled down. The last thing she wanted to hear was the name of Lanling. There is something wrong with that bastard. She likes Yunpeng. It''s none of his business. She has to interfere in her business every time. If it''s not that the ghost insects in his hand are not easy to deal with, she will let him eat and walk! "Do you have any other questions?" Cold mirror see cold clear Jue cold face don''t utter a word, have to voice ask a way. Han qingjue has countless questions to ask, but she really feels that she has lowered her identity by asking her in front of the mirror. Even if the cold mirror has the courage to meet her, let her look at her a little bit higher, can say in the end, cold mirror in her eyes, or the same humble as ants, even do opponents, cold mirror is not qualified. So why did such a woman rob the man she had loved for many years? Han qingjue is unconvinced, but she is also inexplicably relieved, because she really can''t see that Han Jing has any capital to attract men. "Yunpeng has been poisoned since he was a child. Do you know that? I came here this time to worry about his poisonous hair, so I want to know how he is now. Can you tell me? " Compared with the insignificant cold mirror, Han qingjue is more concerned about Su Yu''s poison. The blood flame poison tormented him for so many years. Even though he never showed his poisonous hair to others, when she was a child, she still secretly went to see the elder''s healing for him. She always remembered the way he was suffering until his eyes were red. At that time, she was particularly distressed for him. Over the years, she has been trying to find a way to solve the poison on him. The cold light formula of heart practiced by their northern cold palace is the most useful for restraining blood flame poison, so my mother was asked by Uncle Yun to heal Yunpeng before. The reason why she has been practicing cold light Jue all these years is to relieve his pain when she needs it. She knew that Yunfeng was constantly developing new drugs, but she was still worried about him. "He Why don''t you ask yourself? " Han Jing is about to say that Su Yu''s poison has been detoxified. She doesn''t have to worry about it. But on second thought, she is a rival in love. If she knows Su Yu''s poison has been detoxified, doesn''t she come to rob her more recklessly? Of course, Han Jing is not afraid that Su Yu will be robbed. She is afraid that Han qingjue will not want to do anything to her. She is not likely to tie Su Yu to her twelve hours a day, and now she can''t beat Han qingjue. She can''t fight hard when the enemy is too strong and I''m too weak. She can only win wisely! Cold clear Jue stares at cold mirror, this woman mouth how so owe? She just cares about Yunpeng''s body. She just doesn''t cooperate? Isn''t she worried? Or did Yun Peng never tell her about his poisoning? Han qingjue frowned: "Yunpeng married you. Is it a decoration? You don''t even know what happened to his poison? Are you his Are you really married? " Han qingjue doesn''t want to admit that Han Jing is Su Yu''s wife at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Cold mirror silent for a long time, said a call cold clear Jue want to vomit blood words: "I think when the decoration is very good, after all, not everyone can be decoration." Han qingjue''s fingers holding the cup are shrinking. She can see that this woman really has no other skills, but her mouth is very powerful! Oh! Just pull so long time, cold clear Jue really didn''t get any useful information from the cold mirror''s mouth. She was too embarrassed to ask more. She had to harden her face and said, "since you don''t know, I''ll ask him in person. It''s better to bump into the sun when you choose. Let''s go together!" Cold mirror looked at cold clear Jue one eye: "you want to go to my home?" Han qingjue''s fingers trembled slightly. She really wanted to know what this woman''s brain was made of and why her brain circuit was so different from that of normal people? After saying that for a long time, she didn''t get angry at all. Even if she didn''t doubt anything, she got angry. I don''t want to mention these. She doesn''t want to have the same opinion with such a person, but now she proposes to go back with her. Doesn''t she understand what it means? She really doesn''t know whether she is too smart or too stupid now! However, Han qingjue was calm after all. She gently raised her lips and asked in a clear voice, "can''t you?" Cold mirror suddenly showed a big smile, very enthusiastic way: "yes, of course! The future heirs of Beihan Palace are going to visit my family. I don''t have time to welcome them. Why not? Let''s go Then he got up and led the way consciously. Han Jing thinks that it''s wonderful to take Xiao San home so generously, but she can''t help it. It''s the safest thing to go home now. Even if it''s a fight, it''s also Han qingjue who is unlucky! On the contrary, if we fight here, it''s definitely her who''s unlucky! So now Hanjing is eager for hanqingjue to go back with her, and she will be safe after going back! It seems that she will go out less in the future. All her rivals are too strong. She can''t catch up with her for a while! Cold clear Jue face to suddenly become particularly enthusiastic cold mirror is also some card shell, can''t help but once again doubt, this woman''s brain in the end thinking what? Did she really invite her home? Of course, she doesn''t have to go back with her in the cold mirror, but she knows Chu Yunpeng''s character too well. If she rushes into his place without his permission, she will certainly make him unhappy. This time she came, she was also worried about him. She didn''t know how many ways she had tried to get close to him over the years, but he refused. She really didn''t want their relationship to get worse. It''s just that she didn''t expect this cold mirror to be so Easy to talk? It''s more and more choking when you say something clearly. How come now Han qingjue really didn''t understand. Anyway, let''s wait for her to see Yunpeng first. She hasn''t seen him for a long time. In the past two years, he seldom returned to Lingyan sect. Every time she received news, he had already left. She was not good. She really sent someone to follow him all the time. That would only make him more unhappy. Han qingjue then stood up, but her eyes inadvertently caught a glimpse of the cold mirror''s side face without birthmark. She suddenly clattered in her heart. She was crazy. How could she feel familiar? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 The brain is almost instinctive to jump out of his mother''s face that doesn''t eat people''s fireworks, cold clear Jue pause for a while, just heart that kind of strange feeling to put aside. This world is so big, it''s normal to look like it. Her mother hasn''t left the spiritual world these years. How could she have anything to do with an ugly girl in such a remote place? Even what she knew about her mother had nothing to do with Nanyao. Her mother, Han Litong, was originally a princess of Xiqi state. She married her relatives to the eastern Qin state. Later, in the civil strife of the eastern Qin state, she was seriously injured and was picked up by Fengxi, the young master of Beihan palace. Fengxi spent all her life in order to save her, so she died. Since then, her mother has become the leader of Beihan palace and never left the spiritual world. She also listened to Aunt Ying who was next to her mother, but she refused to tell her more. She asked her father several times. Aunt Ying only said that she was the prince of the East qinhuangshi, and she refused to say anything else. She also tried to ask her mother, but she never mentioned the past. Even if she asked, it was meaningless. She is 19 years old. When she left the state of East Qin, she seemed to be only two years old, and she didn''t remember anything at all. So maybe this cold mirror just looks a little like her mother. If you want to talk about the relationship, you really can''t fight. She can be sure that her mother has never been to Nanyao in the future. Put aside this silk doubt, cold pure Jue just followed up. All the way to Yuqin''s house, the house was as quiet as ever, until it came to the courtyard where Hanjing lived. Han qingjue, who is following the mirror, suddenly rises up. Her long white skirt is beautiful like a picture. Cold mirror have no time to appreciate, heard a strange cry: "smelly woman, you want to be shameless, chasing men are chasing this kind of place, your mother care about you?" Cold clear Jue whole body anger suddenly burst open, cold mirror cold mirror pull an chuxue back, for fear of accidentally affected by her. "You''re not in charge of my business. You''d better not force me to do it here!" As soon as Han qingjue saw Lan Ling, she felt uncomfortable. She was really strange. Why did Yun Peng let this freak follow him! It''s haunting! Few people in the whole spiritual world are willing to deal with Guizu. Lanling is still the only disciple of Guizu, but Yunpeng treats him very well. The whole Lingyan sect has to respect Lanling with Yunpeng''s face! And the most exasperating thing is that this Lanling has done her good deeds many times! "Dammit, if you want to fight, you should fight. I''m afraid of you, aren''t you? I''ll leave it here today. I''ll call you again and again when I see you! " Among all the women who pursue Suyu, who Lanling dislikes most is hanqingjue. Because this woman is really too annoying, completely haunted to the point that no tricks can beat her back, and her face is thick enough that he can''t bite how many ghosts and insects he put, which is also a wonderful flower in the world! Therefore, Lanling was absolutely merciless to shanghanqingjue, and he didn''t want to hide anything. He let go of his treasure and said, "little fat man, give it to the old man. Don''t bite this smelly woman. You don''t want to have dinner!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 "Damn it! Lanling, you lunatic No matter how cool and noble Han qingjue was, she couldn''t help being rude. She couldn''t stand the fact that Lanling put these disgusting insects on her every time! While scolding, while had to resist, two people so in the middle of the air and the emperor of the fight. Looking at the two people who are hard to separate, Han Jing pulls an chuxue and signals her to go in quickly to avoid being affected by carelessness. He doesn''t know if Su Yu is at home today. If she is in Baihua garden, should she come back now? Just think, haven''t entered the yard, feel arm suddenly a tight, cold mirror surprised look up, Su Yu don''t know when already stood in front of her. Su Yu grabs her arm and takes a deep look at her to make sure that she is not hurt and that there is nothing wrong with her. The tense Shen level relaxes. As soon as he was in Baihua garden, he sensed the fluctuation of fighting over the palace. He thought it was wrong. He raised the speed to the extreme and almost came back in an instant. Fortunately, she was safe. "Go ahead." Su Yu is not at ease after all, for fear that Han Jing will be hurt a little. He will solve the problems here. Cold mirror nods and pulls an chuxue in. What happens next has nothing to do with her. She believes Su Yu will solve it. After all, there is no way to measure the difference between her and Han qingjue in the value of force. She can''t think that she is really cold qingjue. Fortunately, Han qingjue seems to be the kind of young lady who is used to being noble. She probably doesn''t want to do anything to her. Otherwise, if the other party presses her to death without saying a word, she won''t be able to run. Even if there is seclusion, she can barely escape, and the baby in her stomach can''t stand it. Therefore, the cold mirror is safe now, so we won''t join in the fun. When Su Yu came back, Han qingjue saw it at a glance, but what did she see? He grabbed Hanjing''s arm? She has known Su Yu for many years. She knows his personality very well. She also knows how much he hates women''s approach. Let alone he takes the initiative. Even if the other party takes the initiative, he wants to stay away from his home. No matter which woman he is, it''s not easy to appear in his vision. But he grabbed the woman''s arm? Han qingjue is a little messy. Is she really missing something? That woman She What the hell is going on? Without thinking about fighting, Han qingjue was bitten on the shoulder by a ghost land leader. She shook her figure and fell to the ground in a bit of embarrassment. However, regardless of the pain on her shoulder, she walked quickly to Su Yu: "Yunpeng!" Su Yu is not normal. Instead of swearing directly as before, her eyes are cold and her expression is deep, which makes Han qingjue breathe unconsciously. "Yunpeng, I''m just worried about your poisonous hair, so come and have a look. I have nothing else..." She didn''t know what was going on, but she was a little flustered and wanted to explain to him. However, he was interrupted by Su Yu just in the middle of his speech. His voice was as cold as ever, and his words were still vicious: "what you do and what you want to do has nothing to do with me. I only warn you once. Don''t appear in front of me or in front of the cold mirror in the future. Go away!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 "Su Yunpeng! Can you talk well? Why every time I see you, it''s like I owe you. Can you be fair? I haven''t treated you well over the years? Why can''t you just say a few words to me calmly and say no curse? Will you die? " Han qingjue is also really wronged. For so many years, when she first met him when she was nine years old, she knew that in her life she had to marry him or he didn''t love him. She tried to be nice to him, but he never turned a blind eye to her. That''s OK. Anyway, she''s used to it, but he can''t be so poisonous! There are so many teachers and sisters in the whole Lingyan sect, but those who have provoked him are either beaten or scolded by him. Even if he had a heart knot, he was badly hurt by Xia Ji, but it was Xia Ji''s fault, not others'' fault. Why did he blame others for all his mistakes just because Xia Ji had treated him so well? "Also, do you remember your own identity? You are the eldest disciple of Lingyan sect, and you are the future leader of Lingyan sect. What''s the matter with you staying here now? Have you forgotten the responsibility on your shoulders? " Han qingjue is as calm as she can when she faces others, but as soon as she sees Su Yu, she feels that her mother has forgotten all her teachings over the years. Let alone calm down, she can''t even speak well. Because in her life, she has never met anyone with a worse personality than Su Yu. No matter how good or bad people are, there should be at least some etiquette. But Su Yu really doesn''t have it. He never gives you a good face! You owe him alive! She really doesn''t understand why he has such a bad personality that she just likes him! I always feel that I can change him one day, but it always gets worse and worse. At the beginning, he just ignored her. Later, he was in a hurry to fight with her. She was in his hands. I don''t know how many times she was injured! At last, he didn''t do it any more. He scolded every time he saw him! She has grown so big that she has never been so angry! In this world, besides Su Yu and Lan Ling, who dares to scold her! "Poof - I said, smelly woman, do you want to have a face? If you don''t seem to have nothing to do every day and go to our boss to look for trouble, who would scold you for not wasting saliva! Oh, and don''t flaunt yourself so noble all day long. If you are so noble, don''t do those shameful little actions secretly! As for Lingyan sect, how many coppers do you have to do with it? Old man Yun is still alive. You are so eager to curse him. Are you worthy of your stepfather, the younger martial brother of old man Yun who died for your mother? " Lanling took back the insect and sat under a nearby tree. He said "bah" with a condescending voice. He really can''t stand this kind of self righteous woman! What''s wrong with not liking it? Refuse once, don''t understand, refuse so many times, still don''t understand? Lan Ling wants to complain for Su Yu. She doesn''t know what''s going on with these women''s brain circuits. Why do they always feel that as long as they continue to work hard, they will surely capture men''s hearts? If he was a woman, he would not pester her even if he liked her! Bah, bah, bah, he''s not a woman! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 "What are you talking about?! Dare you say it again Han qingjue is incoherent. What is it?! Stepfather? Is he satirizing that she has no father? Oh, even if she has no father, it''s better than he has no mother and no father! Su Yu didn''t even look at them one more time. She turned around and was ready to leave. Han qingjue is in a hurry to stop him. Su Yu stops and looks at Han qingjue calmly. Han qingjue is slightly stunned. She has known Su Yu for so long. This is the first time he has looked at her seriously. "What do I owe you? What fairness do you want? What do I have to do with you? Why do you want it? I have to give it to you? " Su Yu''s voice was still clear and pleasant. Even he was not angry, but asked calmly. In the past, he never had the spare time to entangle with her, let alone the patience to explain to her. But he suddenly remembered that what Han Jing had said before was also reasonable. When a man gets married, he should look like a husband. He can''t give the flowers outside the chance to make them have unnecessary misunderstandings, lest they all come to harm her. The last time he Yanxin did something, it was a wake-up call for him. He used to think that there was no need to explain. It was their business whether he understood it or not. He didn''t like those women, just didn''t like them. There was no need to explain anything to them. He was brought back to the Lingyan sect by his master. The only thing he was interested in was practicing martial arts and training to make himself stronger. As for those interpersonal relationships, what else to get along with, he never learned, also lazy to learn, he never felt that there was anyone worthy of him to socialize. So he is used to doing what he wants to do. He is happy if he wants to be happy. He is angry if he wants to lose his temper. He thinks that his temper is good. At least he has never killed innocent people indiscriminately. Is this not enough? What else do you want from him? Take Han qingjue for example, he has been merciful for many times. If it wasn''t for the sake of Han Litong''s help, he would have broken her leg mercilessly when she tried to break into his yard for the first time. He has made it clear that no one, especially women, is allowed to come near his residence, but all of them turn a deaf ear to his words, so is it his fault? Han qingjue is stunned. She stares at Su Yu, but she can''t say a word. She even opened her mouth and couldn''t make any sound. What is the relationship between them that needs him to accommodate her? In terms of identity, he is the chief disciple of Lingyan sect, much higher than that of beihangong. In terms of strength, she is not his opponent If anything, her mother helped him, but this gang was also invited by leader Yun. Leader Yun''s younger martial brother died to save his mother. It''s not too much for her mother to help him. Su Yu never opened her mouth to explain. As soon as she opened her mouth, Han qingjue was speechless. Her pride did not allow her to say anything unreasonable, but But what is it that she has liked him for so many years? "If I can''t, can she? Why would you rather choose an ordinary woman than me? Where am I inferior to her? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 She couldn''t answer. He really didn''t owe her anything. But she is still not reconciled, of course, can not reconcile, why she likes him for so many years, he is not willing to look at her, now still go to protect a completely unworthy woman? If that woman is better than her, anything is better than her, she will be jealous, but at least she will know where she lost. What''s that now? How can a woman compare with her? How could she be convinced? "It has nothing to do with me whether you are good or not. It has nothing to do with you whether she is good or not." It''s not easy for Su Yu to finish all these words with patience. As for whether Han qingjue has listened to them, that''s her business. He said that he only warned her once, and that''s just this time. He can give her a chance because he has the weakness of cold mirror now. In the past, he would not give her half a chance. Su Yu''s head didn''t go back, but Han qingjue stood there for a long time without moving. She came all the way here and got such a result. It doesn''t matter. They never had any relationship. What threat did she take to ask him? "Hey, motherfucker, do you want me to see you off or not?" Lan Ling doesn''t care that Han qingjue is sad now. He always thinks that this woman''s heart is made of diamond. If she could hurt her, she would have been hurt to death! Han qingjue was not in the mood to pay attention to Lanling at the moment, so she turned and left. She never understood why no matter how hard she tried, Yunpeng refused to give her any chance. She really doesn''t know what her efforts in the past years are if she just gives up? Until she came out of Yuqin palace, Han qingjue couldn''t recover from this complex emotion. She likes him and has become a habit. Without this habit, she doesn''t know what to do in the future. So how could she give up? To marry him has always been the wish and meaning of her life. How could he marry someone else? "Miss, shall we stay here?" Lan Xi sees Han qingjue walking aimlessly in the street and asks in a low voice. "Go back first!" Han qingjue doesn''t want to stay here any longer. She just wants to see what kind of woman Su Yu married. As for Su Yu''s attitude towards her, it''s not that she has never been worse. She really can''t say how sad she is. Now what she wants to see is just such an ugly and ordinary woman. It''s not her turn to do it. She dares to go back to the spiritual world. Most people turn her into dregs. She didn''t have to do anything to such a person. She was disgusted by Su Yu for nothing! Anyway, sooner or later, Su Yu will go back to the spiritual world to take over the Lingyan sect. She has plenty of time to wait for him. She really doesn''t believe that he will always guard such an ugly and useless woman! If you want to be Su Yu''s woman, you have to see if Han Jing is qualified to stand beside him and compare with him! So Han qingjue didn''t want to stay in Nanyao country, so she took people with her. But she just came out of the city, and met someone she didn''t expect. "You, why are you here? Revisit the old place? " Han qingjue''s voice was slightly trembling, and her heart was even more complicated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 In the open and Silent Woods, there was no ghost around, only the figure in red in front of him was particularly eye-catching. She looked back slowly, with a slight smile on her lips. In a moment, it seemed that the world lost its color. When the beauty smiles, the world lost its color. There is no word to describe her beauty, just like the legend, the beauty is not human. Han qingjue is used to seeing her mother''s beautiful face, which doesn''t eat fireworks. She thinks she has inherited her beauty, and Su Yu''s face is always reflected in her heart. She should have been immune to the word beauty for a long time. But in front of Xia Ji, all the beauty seems to have become pale and powerless. Su Yu may be more beautiful than his mother, but he is a man after all, less feminine. Xia Ji is the interpretation of all this into the bone three points, no wonder, the world''s men, are crazy for her. Even as a woman, she couldn''t help quickening her heart beat in front of such a gorgeous creature. Xia Ji is tall and gorgeous. Just standing there, she has a kind of arrogance. No one has ever done anything with Xia Ji, but Han qingjue knows that this woman''s strength is so powerful that it is unfathomable. For her to appear here, Han qingjue still can''t describe her shock. "Come to you." Xia Ji didn''t hide her purpose at all. Her voice was soft and soft. Just listening to it, she couldn''t help thinking about it. She was soft all over. Han qingjue instinctively alert, they should have no friendship, right? She has seen her several times, but they are opposite to Lingyou palace. What''s more, she once treated the man she loved so much. If it wasn''t for her, Suyu would not be what she is now. If it wasn''t for her, how could he not even look at her? So Han qingjue didn''t really like Xia Ji at all. "I don''t remember the friendship between us. If you have anything, please don''t get in my way." Cold clear Jue cold voice way. "Oh, look, now the little girl is bad tempered, in front of your future mother-in-law, but it''s not very popular ~" Xia Ji chuckles, but what she says is that Han qingjue can''t help blushing. But in the heart is more alert, this woman in the end what to do? Han qingjue is not so stupid as to think that this woman can be kind! Say what wolf heart dog lung most black, again black heart also can''t compare with her summer Ji''s heart black! "Do you deserve to be Yunpeng''s mother? It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard Han qingjue said sarcastically. "It''s an indisputable fact that he is my son or not." Xia Ji bent her eyebrows: "it''s you, poor child, who have wasted so many years of feelings in vain. In the end, that little thing is better with others." "What are you talking about? With that ugly girl, Yunpeng will never like her! " Han qingjue doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Xia Ji. This woman is full of bad luck. The man who likes her is blind! "My good granddaughter is about to be born. Does it matter who that little thing likes? The important thing is that his daughter was not born by you, but by the ugly people in your mouth. Why, did you run around in vain and know nothing? " Shaji''s face was full of sympathy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 Han qingjue was really confused when she heard these words. She even stepped back a few steps, and then reluctantly stood still, staring at Xia Ji: "what did you say? I beg your pardon! Whose child? What the hell is going on?! What do you know? " Xia Ji is still smiling, her smile makes Han qingjue feel very dazzling. She instinctively told herself not to be confused by her, this woman can do everything, but her heart is still shaking, she is afraid, she does not know what she is afraid of She has always been most confident that Yunpeng will not fall in love with others, even if that person is not her for the time being, but at least it will not be others, so she is willing to wait, she thinks that as long as she waits, she will have a chance. She thought that as long as she waited, she would one day be able to smooth the wound in his heart and let him accept her. But what''s this woman talking about now? Yunpeng''s child, the ugly child, is obviously someone else''s. she has inquired about it and has nothing to do with Yunpeng. Why does she say that? No, she must be lying to her! She can''t be deceived. She can''t be cheated by Xia Ji. How evil is this woman''s mind? It''s famous. How can she tell her the truth? Han qingjue shook his head, then clenched his teeth and said, "I won''t be fooled. Don''t say anything. I''ll take it as if I haven''t seen you today!" "Ha ha ha, silly girl, it''s not good to deceive yourself. Since you don''t believe it, I''ll take you to see some good things." As soon as Xia Ji''s voice fell, she was in front of Han qingjue. Han qingjue didn''t respond. Xia Ji had already grasped her arm and left. By the time she came back, they were already in Yuqin palace. She looked up at Xia Ji, who was still lazy and coquettish. She didn''t have the self-consciousness that she was in other people''s home now, as if she was not afraid of being found by the other party. She wanted to speak, but when her eyes touched Su Yu, she swallowed all her voices. Su Yu didn''t seem to notice them at all. She didn''t even look at them. Han qingjue''s heart beats very fast. She knows Su Yu''s strength. He has special ability. Even if he is a little more powerful than him, she can''t find anything good in front of him. However, the top experts in the spiritual world are also level 8 of Ziyan. So far, no one has been able to break through level 9 of Ziyan. This Xia Ji, how powerful she is in the end, to be so confident in front of Su Yu! Han qingjue is so flustered that she even worries about Su Yu. Her intuition tells her that if this woman brings her here, it will be bad for Su Yu! But her eyes, but still involuntarily toward Su Yu looked in the past. - after Han qingjue left, Han Jing asked Lan Ling to send an chuxue back to Princess mansion. When Lan Ling came back and confirmed that Han qingjue had gone, she was relieved. In the face of such a fierce rival, she is also under great pressure! That she made a long time in a daze, Su Yu looked at her so silently. "You say, will she come back?" Finally, when the cold mirror had enough, he looked up at Su Yu. They sat by the window, but no one found them. Just outside their window, there were two people standing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 Su Yu got up and sat down beside her, took her hand, naturally pulled her to her arms and sat down. Then she used to rub her hair with one hand, and put the other hand on her raised abdomen. Han Jing knows that Su Yu has a problem with rubbing her hair. When she is in a good mood, she doesn''t pull her hair. She just uses a silk ribbon to tie her hair at the back. When she is in a bad mood, she inserts two gold hairpins and shakes them, so that Su Yu has no place to start. "No, I''m here. I''ll be fine." Su Yu knew that if Han qingjue knew that he was married, he would definitely come here, so he specially put Lan Ling beside Han Jing to prevent Han qingjue. But no matter how much he ignores Han qingjue, he has known her for so many years. He knows that Han qingjue is arrogant and confident. As long as she has seen Han Jing''s face, she will never have any idea about Han Jing. Because in her eyes, cold mirror is absolutely not worthy to be her opponent. So he is not very worried that Han qingjue will come to trouble. What he is really worried about is the people in Lingyou hall. Although his marriage has nothing to do with Lingyou hall, they will be interested in his wife. Ever since that woman married the leader of Lingyou hall, Lingyou hall and Lingyan sect have become enemies. It seems that they have to fight for a win or lose, and they will fight for each other. During this period of time, he has been very careful to ask people to pay close attention to the situation of Hanjing city. Once he finds a spiritual cultivator, he will report to him immediately. But I didn''t find anything unusual. Han Jing smiles and grabs Su Yu''s face with his hand: "you say I''ll grab your face too, so you don''t have to worry about attracting bees and butterflies outside all day long!" Su Yu "Not bad." Although it''s not that he likes to attract bees and butterflies, it''s that the bees and butterflies like to surround him, but if it''s this face that''s causing trouble, it will be destroyed. But Su Yu asked seriously, "if you scratch my face, what will you do if you run away?" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The cold mirror laughs to pour in Su Yu''s bosom, on the breath not to receive the next breath way: "you rest assured, I will not despise you, however, for the sake of pleasing the eyes, I still don''t grasp! In the future, if you dare to apologize to me, I will scratch your face first, and then abandon you! " "There won''t be a day." Su Yu is sure that there will never be such a day. The cold mirror hugs Su Yu''s neck and kisses him in the face: "I believe you!" She believed in his heart, she was the only one, she also believed that she was worth his heart, she was the only one. Love is mutual possession and trust, believe that he also believe in themselves, rather than a person''s thing. This is the truth she understood after she liked him. At this time, they did not see the shivering figure of Han qingjue outside the window. Han qingjue''s trembling stand was unstable. Her whole life was blank. She couldn''t think or believe what she saw. She couldn''t even feel that she was still alive. What did she see? Su Yunpeng, who always has a habit of cleanliness and refuses to give up on women for thousands of miles, actually hugs that woman, rubs her hair, and even indulges in letting her touch his face, hug his neck, and kiss him. They are so close to each other. It''s a distance she has dreamed of for ten years, but she never gets close to them once. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 She even had a moment of suffocation, and felt that she could not breathe. Until Xia Ji grabs her to leave, she can''t recover from the scene she just witnessed. If it wasn''t for Xia Ji''s loose hand, she didn''t have any defense and was heavily dropped on the ground, and then trapped in the original place. Lan Xi and LAN Zhi, who were anxiously waiting, saw her and exclaimed, she even suspected that she had a terrible dream. Xia Ji came back with a sort of teasing voice: "how? But you can''t accept this? Do you still believe that you can beat that ugly girl? She can''t compare with you everywhere, but she happens to have a very cold constitution. She just solved the poison of the little thing. Fortunately, she didn''t die and was pregnant with the little thing''s child. You are good at everything, but you have a bad life ~ " " shut up! You shut up -- "Han qingjue screamed wildly, then covered his ears. Lan Xi and LAN Zhi are trapped by Xia Ji. They can only watch their young lady collapse, but they can''t help it. "Of course I can Shut up, but I''m gone, and you''ll have to go on suffering. Because you are not the opponent of that little thing, no matter how jealous you are, you can''t deal with him or the ugly girl. You can only watch them love each other, but all this has nothing to do with you. All the feelings you''ve given for so many years are just a joke, a big joke. " Xia Ji looks down at Han qingjue, who is still collapsing, as if she is enjoying her pain. The smile in my eyes is real and bright. "Ah -" Han qingjue is really going crazy. She can''t think any more. Her instinct tells her that Xia Ji is bewitching her and stimulating her. She must want to use her to achieve an ulterior goal, but she can''t control herself. She is not Xia Ji''s opponent at all. Under the pressure of her words, she has begun to waver and even has evil thoughts in her heart. "Come back with me. I''ll give you a chance to take him back. He will stay with you in the future. No one can stop you in the whole spiritual world." Xia Ji soft voice way. "No, no, no I, no, no... " Han qingjue shakes her head desperately, but her body doesn''t seem to be controlled by her. She walks towards Xia Ji. She didn''t know what means Xia Ji used, but she knew at the moment that she was trapped by Xia Ji''s trick. Xia Ji defeated her psychological defense line, her weak will, and her last insistence. She panicked, but she couldn''t stand this kind of bewitching. "Can you tell me why you did this to him?" With the last trace of reason, Han qingjue asked a question that many people wanted to ask, but never knew the answer. But Xia Ji burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha - many people ask me this question, but it''s really boring. But I''m in a good mood today. I can tell you. Listen, for a person who destroys everything, no matter who he is or what it has to do with you, you have to make his life worse than death. Unless one day, he can play me, or this life, will be like this, I play between applause www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 How could she not have thought of letting him die? But if he''s dead, it''s not funny. When he was very young, when he would cry, it was a happy thing to watch him cry. Unfortunately, this little thing was born stubborn. Slowly he stopped crying and looked at her with a kind of venomous eyes. Whenever she saw the venomous eyes, she felt very funny. He hates her, but why does he hate her? He would never know how much she hated him. Even if he died ten thousand times, it would not be enough to recover what she had lost because of him. So she will never make him better, she will always look at his pain, look at his life is not like death, only in this way, can let her this life destroyed by him, feel a little bit of fun. Han qingjue''s eyes have gradually lost Qingming. Xia Ji smiles and reaches out to her. After seizing Han qingjue''s hand, she disappears in the same place and takes away Han qingjue''s two subordinates. The woods were still cold and silent, as if no one had come and nothing had happened. - since Han qingjue left that day, he did not appear again. There were no other practitioners in Hanjing. Everything is as peaceful as it was in the beginning, which gives people a special illusion of peace and harmony. I don''t know if it''s because the day before the baby''s birth is getting shorter and shorter, but she knows that the most nervous person at this time is Su Yu, not her. So she insisted on not showing it in front of Su Yu, only trying to persuade herself not to be afraid. Until, an chuxue came to tell her something. The thing is like this: there is only one month left before the birth of Hanjing''s baby. The weather is already hot and dry. An chuxue has been thinking about what Hanjing told her, so the closer she is to the birth of the baby, the less she has the foundation in her heart. She has been distracted several times when doing experiments. Yunfeng reminded her several times, finally with a serious face said to her, he always wanted to say, but did not say the words. It''s just what Hanjing guessed before. Yunfeng tells her that they need her help and hopes that she can do her best, because this is the only chance. Once missed, the child will never be saved. So in any case, please she must cooperate with them, also, absolutely can''t tell the cold mirror, afraid of cold mirror can''t bear. Before that, an chuxue once doubted whether Hanjing had made a mistake and whether she thought too much. Until she heard that Yunfeng told her the truth, she had to admire Hanjing. Actually, according to the little clue she knew, she pieced together the unexpected truth. But the truth is cruel and palpitating. If she hadn''t heard from Han Jing once, she would have collapsed, but even if she heard it again, she would have been confused for several days. But also because of this, Meng Yunfeng, no one knows that she has already known the truth, cold mirror has already known. It took several days for an chuxue to talk to Han Jing about this. Cold mirror has never been a fanciful person, so when an chuxue came to talk to her about this, she was flustered for many days and unexpectedly calmed down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 "Ann, it will be successful." Cold mirror looking at an Chu snow, this sentence is said to her, also say to oneself. An chuxue''s eyes were wet, but she nodded. She was still afraid, but she still believed in her. Since she came to this world, it has been so long since she wandered and had no one to depend on. It seems that she has the backbone after she met Hanjing. She always believes in her, her forbearance and persistence, and will not be defeated and let down. "An''an, listen to me. Yunfeng will give me anesthetic at that time. In order not to wake me up, he will give me medicine. You should always pay attention to it and change it. I don''t want to be trapped at that time. Do you understand? " Cold mirror careful exhort way. If you want to exchange blood for your child, they must carry it on her back. In order not to let her know the truth, Yunfeng will definitely give her medicine. She didn''t know how long she would be in a coma once she was drugged, and she would never allow herself to know nothing at that time. No matter what happens, she must see it with her own eyes. An Chu Xue cries and nods. She knows the worry of Han Jing. In fact, if she wants to, she won''t let Han Jing look at it. Because everything is always in case, whether successful or not, that process is the most painful. She has witnessed her own children rescue invalid mother, that is how cruel, she can not describe, she does not want to let cold mirror may experience all this. But she can''t refuse, cold mirror is a person with too much idea, the decision that she makes, even if she doesn''t help, she also can think of a way. It''s better to follow her mind than that. After an chuxue left, Hanjing sat alone in front of the window for a long time. Only when Su Yu came back did she find that it was already dark. "What''s the matter?" Su Yu heard that Han Jing had been sitting in front of the window all afternoon. She was worried. Cold mirror shakes his head: "nothing, just a little nervous You say, our daughter, born not beautiful how to do? Can''t also grow a face of birthmark? It''s so tangled... " Su Yu reached out and rubbed her hair: "what nonsense!" In the heart is once again across the doubt, this is the third time she said, our daughter. He doesn''t know how to like someone. He never even thought about who he would like one day. So at first, he really only had the heart to protect the cold mirror, and did not like it. But met her, or gave him an unexpected new start, he clearly felt his heartbeat, for her and accelerate the heartbeat. He didn''t even know when they had more and more tacit understanding, more and more intimacy, more and more care for each other, and more and more like each other. So close to each other, the other as their most important person, as the softest existence in the bottom of my heart. He is enjoying this kind of good, naturally follows her mind, follows her mind, only cares about happiness. But forget, in his initial arrangement, she never knew that this child had any relationship with him, so when she naturally said their daughter, he did not have any abnormality. He looked down at her, her eyes were full of soft warmth, which he had never seen before in her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Cold mirror at his shallow smile, naturally buried in his arms, bowed his head to cover all the emotions in his heart. She should be glad that she has been an actress for many years, otherwise she doesn''t know whether she can cover up herself so freely under such powerful pressure. She has always been a stubborn person who refuses to show weakness. She clearly does not need to be so strong. She can entrust everything to him and let him bear it. She only needs to worry about it. But that''s not her. If she can''t do more at this moment, then accompany him to the last moment. She knew that he would not tell her because she was too weak. So weak that even if she knew the truth and the situation he was facing, she couldn''t help. So she pretended not to know. One day, she will be strong enough to compete with him. Then, they will be honest again. The feeling she wants is never attachment. The sense of security is not given by others, but by herself. At this time, Su Yu was only thinking about how to protect her and her children, but she ignored what happened and what happened in the spiritual world. By the time he knew, it was too late. - one month later. Yaoxiangge, Hanjing is placed in the delivery room that they have already prepared. Suyaozheng nervously takes several wenpo and an chuxue, who wants to follow in, to guard Hanjing. Cold mirror quite some helplessly looking at than she also nervous suyao Zheng: "Niang, you really don''t have to guard, give birth to a child is not immediately born, you''d better wait outside, I''m ok!" Su Yaozheng frowned and said cautiously, "mirror, don''t bear the pain, just shout it out. My mother is with you. I''m not afraid!" Although she has never had a child, she has also heard other people give birth to a child. Which one is not crying, father or mother? How come it''s their turn to have a mirror? She doesn''t listen to her. She only talks about labor pains, but she shouts! Cold mirror also really can''t laugh or cry, she is not afraid of pain, but this pain is really nothing to her, what''s more, her water system ability can alleviate her pain to a certain extent, she is worried that she will hurt the child, so she is very careful to protect her with the ability, now it''s just pain, how can it be so exaggerated! Su Yaozheng grabs her cold hand, and her face turns white: "how can this hand be so cold, Jinger? How do you feel? Do you want to be tight?" Cold mirror "Ann, can you help me drag my mother out, otherwise I really can''t have a baby!" Her hands are cold, not only her hands are cold, but her whole body is cold "Good, good, mother first out, you don''t bear it, pain must shout, mother waiting outside!" Suyao Zheng is really worried, but she is more nervous than Jinger. She is such a precious daughter. Now she is going to have a baby. Can she not be nervous? Su Yu is more nervous than she is. If it were not for the cold mirror forbidding him to come in, he would have come in long ago! So shake Zheng step three back out, cold mirror this just relaxed. She is also the first child. She has no foundation in her heart. Just looking at her one by one, she is really under great pressure! The pain is more and more intense, and the cold mirror can''t help clenching its teeth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 For the first time, wenpo was so tolerant that she had to tell her: "princess, follow what we say. If it hurts, you will cry out. The baby''s fetal position is very correct. She won''t suffer very much!" Han Jing nodded and began to follow their orders ~ but they waited anxiously outside, but they never heard a scream inside. After a full hour, I heard a soft cry coming from inside. "Congratulations, princess. She''s a little princess." Wenpo excitedly hugged the child to the cold mirror: "the little princess is so beautiful. I''ve delivered so many children, and I haven''t seen anything more beautiful than the little princess!" Cold mirror carefully took the child over, the little girl also happened to open her eyes at this time, steady women couldn''t help but issued a exclamation. "My God, these eyes are blue!" At this time, Su Yaozheng quietly opened the door and came in. She came quickly: "let me have a look. Have you opened your eyes?" The cold mirror smiles and nods to her, bows her head to the beautiful eyes of the little girl, only feels that her heart is about to melt away. Su Yaozheng took the child over and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "baby, look at Grandma!" After people had cleaned up the room, Su Yu came in. Instead of rushing to look after the children, she went to the bed and sat down. Holding Hanjing''s hand, she asked softly, "how do you feel?" Cold mirror smiles to shake head: "I am OK." Su Yu suddenly lowered her head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. She said in a soft voice, "I asked Yunfeng to prepare the decoction. You''ll have a rest later." Cold mirror heart clapped Deng for a while, but still nodded: "good." "I''ll bring it in." An chuxue said and went out. Su Yaozheng holds the child to Su Yu: "Yunpeng, come and have a look at your baby girl. Look, how lovely it is!" Su Yu looks at the child who is handed over by Su Yaozheng, then instinctively looks at Han Jing. However, she sees that Han Jing only looks at the child with soft eyes, and there is no doubt on her face. At this time, an chuxue came in with a medicine bowl: "mirror, drink medicine first. You are tired too. Have a good rest later." Cold mirror took the medicine bowl with a smile, saw an Chu snow winked at her, just put the medicine bowl on the lip, and drank it without hesitation. Su Yu watched her drink the medicine, and she was relieved. After drinking the medicine, Hanjing soon went to sleep. Suyu helped her cover the quilt and watched her quietly for a long time. Su Yaozheng''s attention at this time is all on the child, not noticing that Su Yu is not right. Su Yu was silent for a long time. She bowed her head to the cold mirror''s lips and dropped a kiss. Then she came to her ear and said two words in a very light voice, wait for me. After today, everything will be fine. Su Yaozheng caught a glimpse of this scene and joked: "baby, look at your parents, shame ~" Su Yu got up and took a look at an chuxue. An chuxue came forward and said, "ganniang, let me hold her. I''ll take her to let Brother Yun feel the pulse." "Feel the pulse? What''s the matter? " An chuxue takes the child over. Su Yu signals her to go out first. When an chuxue went out, she frowned, but deliberately lowered her voice: "what''s the matter?" Su Yu looked down at the sleeping cold mirror and then said in a soft voice: "there may be some residual poison in the child''s body. We have already thought of a way to detoxify it. Please stay here with the mirror. The child has Yunfeng there. It will be OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 Su Yaozheng''s body faltered for a while, biting her lips tightly, but her voice trembled: "residual poison? This, how can this Why did you... " She clenched her teeth and didn''t let herself cry out for fear that she might wake up Hanjing, but she still couldn''t imagine it at this time. The remaining poison of blood flame poison, but even if it is, it can be fatal! Adults can''t bear it, let alone such a small child! But at the beginning Even at the beginning, can they make the decision to let Hanjing knock out the child? Su Yaozheng''s face turned pale and tears burst into his eyes. "How are you going to save her? How sure are you? " Su Yaozheng is struggling with the pain in her heart. Her baby granddaughter has just been born. Her daughter is still lying here, if she knows She suddenly looked down at the sleeping mirror: "does she know the mirror?" Su Yu didn''t know how to answer her, but at least he was sure that Han Jing knew that the child was his. Otherwise, she would not try him again and again, and would not be surprised to find that the child''s eyes were blue. His mother, Xia Ji, came from a different race. Her blue eyes were as clear and bright as an elf, and as full as water. In the whole continent, there are many people of different races and different pupils, but few of them have such pure blue color. He has just seen that the child''s eyes are the same as hers, even more beautiful than those. Because the malice in the woman''s eyes was invisible to others, but he could see it clearly. But their eyes are clean, soft and bright, and have never been contaminated with any impurities. He won''t, let this pair of eyes covered with any dust. "Time is running out. I''ll leave it to you." Su Yu doesn''t want to explain anything. Su Yaozheng is a smart person. She should be able to understand. After Su Yu left, Su Yaozheng sat there, looking at the cold mirror, tears falling one by one. Why is her mirror so miserable? Is God blind? How can she be so cruel He was abandoned when he was born, and because of his extremely cold constitution, he had been in poor health since childhood. He was sick all the year round and had a birthmark on his face. He was ridiculed everywhere. He summoned up the courage to like a person, but he was hurt mercilessly. Finally, he worked hard and found a good home, but he met such a thing again. Su Yaozheng thinks she is strong, but if she changes into Jing Er, after suffering so much, she doesn''t know whether she can carry it. Pity her mirror, what do you miss? Why does God just refuse to let her go? The more she thought about it, the more sad she felt. Tears fell for half an hour, and her eyes were swollen. When she was sad, a hand suddenly caught her hand. She looked down at the cold mirror and almost cried out in surprise. Then she saw that the cold mirror shook her head at her, and then she covered her mouth without making any sound. Cold mirror lay for a while, then slowly recover, she just drink medicine, Suyu is also in, in order to deceive him, of course, she can''t help but drink, and medicine bowl, also really under the medicine. She let an chuxue do something in the medicine, but only changed the amount of the medicine, and made her coma for half an hour at most. If she really changed the medicine, I''m afraid she could smell it just by smelling it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Su Yaozheng widened his eyes and looked at the cold mirror. For a long time, he said softly, "mirror?" "Well." Cold mirror should be a, and then pull the pillow against, slowly sat up. As soon as the medicine passed, she was still a little soft. "You, do you know everything?" She said in a trembling voice. Cold mirror nods: "Niang, you don''t worry, I have nothing to do, I am worried about Su Yu now, he wants to exchange blood for the child." "What?" She has only heard about the exchange of blood. She has never heard anyone say that it has been successful. What''s more, even if it is to exchange blood for a newborn child, the amount of blood needed is far more than a person can bear. She just heard Su Yu say that Yun Feng has a way, but this way, isn''t it "I''ve been trying not to let them know that I already know the truth. First, I can''t help. Second, I''m worried that something will go wrong at this time. Three months ago, someone from the spiritual world came here. Now I''m worried that someone will make trouble at this time. Although this matter is very confidential, almost no one knows, but just in case, I''m still not at ease Even if Han qingjue doesn''t come to trouble, there are others. She doesn''t know whether she has a very sensitive sense of danger or an instinctive premonition. In a word, she feels very bad now. "Then what? Mirror, now they should have started. What can we do? No, I can''t. You have just given birth to a baby, and you still have to be a month old. My mother can''t let you take risks. You tell me what to do, and I''ll arrange it. " Su Yaozheng clenched Hanjing''s hand and asked. Han Jing was silent for a long time, and said in a deep voice, "if it''s really people from the spiritual world, relying on us can''t make any difference. But preparing ahead is better than nothing. Niang, you go to find brother Qiao now and ask him to go to the gate of the city in person. If any spiritual practitioners enter the city, tell me immediately. Brother Qiao is now the crown prince of Nanyao state. Those people dare not touch him lightly. " With that, Han Jing shook his head again: "it''s no good. In case brother Qiao can''t find out, that''s right!" Cold mirror put out the youyou in the space ring, reached out and touched youyou''s head, and earnestly asked: "Youyou, you follow my mother to find brother Qiao, and help brother Qiao. Once a spiritual practitioner enters the city, you will come back to inform me immediately. Do you hear me?" Youyou nodded solemnly. "Niang, take youyou with you." Cold mirror to the Zheng. Su Yaozheng nodded: "OK, I''ll go now. However, mirror son, you must not act rashly, perhaps things are not so complicated, your body is important "I know, mother, go quickly!" Cold mirror''s body is no problem, the child was born, she did not have to worry. There is no need for her to be in confinement. She has the ability of water system and Su Yu''s natural spirit stone to warm her body. She doesn''t need to be in confinement at all. However, in order to avoid worrying about the zither, she was clever. As soon as suyaozheng and youyou came out of the door, Lanling slipped in. Looking at the sober cold mirror, he came quickly: "little mirror, how did you wake up? Didn''t they give you the medicine? What did you ask youyou to do? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 Cold mirror stretched out his hand and pointed to Lan Ling: "come here, I have something to ask you." Lanling rarely see cold mirror so serious, also obediently past sit down, don''t understand of looking at him. "You are in Lingyan sect now. Who else is there?" Cold mirror asks a way. Lan Ling was stunned and shook his head: "we are all here. There is no one for Lingyan sect. What can I do for you? You can contact the crazy woman in the cloud family, which is Yunfeng''s aunt, but she has a bad temper and is very annoying! " "So you''re in Lingyan sect now, and you don''t have any influence or connections at all?" Lan Ling asked innocently: "eldest brother, he is the chief disciple of Lingyan sect, the future leader of Lingyan sect. What forces and contacts do he need? Isn''t that all? " Cold mirror black line: "really convinced you!" Blue Ling Wu face, see cold mirror face is not good, small voice way: "what''s the matter, what''s the problem?" Cold mirror presses forehead, feel Temple abrupt jump: "that you tell me, these three months, have you received any news about spirit flame faction?" Lan Ling shook his head. Looking at the cold mirror''s face, he said weakly: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Han Jing shook his head: "I hope it''s OK. I just think it''s too calm. On the contrary, it''s disturbing. After Han qingjue left, he has been quiet for several months. I heard Yun Feng say that Su Yu has many enemies, right? Su Yu didn''t go back to the Lingyan sect for so long, and even didn''t appear in the spiritual world for so long, but no one ever found him. Do you think it''s normal? " Lanling doesn''t speak any more. He looks at the cold mirror in a dazed way. He really doesn''t think about it. They used to be in the spiritual cultivation world. No one dares to provoke them because of Su Yu''s name and his master''s name. The only people who need to be on guard are those in Lingyou hall. But those in Lingyou hall don''t have to go to their trouble every day! So He really never had more than half a sense of crisis. "Let''s make an analogy. It''s like now, you are much better than me. It''s impossible for me to beat you. But if you are seriously injured, is it easy for me to trouble you again at this time? " Cold mirror is to be defeated by these naive people, as expected is to rely on the strength of the people who speak, even the brain is lazy to move. Under normal circumstances, no one dares to challenge Su Yu''s authority as the chief disciple of Lingyan sect. But now, if the news of Su Yu''s serious injury is known, how many people will come to him for trouble, or even want to take his place, which is unimaginable! But these people are so confident that they don''t even have a hand in Lingyan sect. It''s really a headache! "You mean, boss, he might be in danger?" Lanling finally understood the meaning of Hanjing. Hanjing nodded: "so, Lanling, listen carefully. Now you go to pay attention to the situation outside Baihua garden. Once someone from the spiritual world breaks in, if you can''t fight, you will leave immediately. You can move the soldiers as fast as you can. Do you hear me clearly?" Blue Ling side should a side way: "the eldest brother wants to exchange blood for small Su, didn''t spread out, should not have dangerous?" Cold mirror wants to smoke him, long brain! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 "Let you go, you go!" The cold mirror glared at him, and Lanling immediately jumped up and ran out. Cold mirror sat for a while, until the body almost recovered, just cleaned up and got out of bed, she specially did not let Hibiscus they come in, also do not want to be known that she has woken up. She changed her clothes, used her power barrier to completely restrain her breath and figure, and then quietly went out of the door to the laboratory where Yunfeng and an chuxue had been doing experiments all day. She didn''t dare to make any noise. She could only peep in through the crack of the window. She knew that she was bound by Su Yu to avoid being disturbed. But fortunately, there is a boundary between Yaoxiang Pavilion and Liuxian pavilion next door, so the boundary in the laboratory does not block the sight, so the cold mirror can see what happened inside. There are many tubes inserted into the children, including Su Yu''s body. The cold mirror clearly sees that the translucent rubber tube is full of blood. Su Yu''s face is pale. An chuxue is nervous and sweating all over her head. Yun Feng is constantly testing whether there are toxin residues in the children''s blood. The cold mirror can''t hear the sound inside, but she can''t help looking at such a picture. After all, her eyes are sour, and the poisonous blood is constantly discharged from the child''s body, but after all, she is too small, and the blood circulation is very slow, so she infuses it and then discharges it, and keeps circulating until the poisonous blood is completely discharged. Cold mirror is a little suffocated. She heard that an chuxue told her that it is not impossible to exchange blood. But normally, at least ten people are needed to cooperate with each other to exchange blood for a person. In this way, it is possible to kill those people who have received blood transfusion. Therefore, Su Yu is gambling on his life now. Han Jing, who never believes in ghosts and gods, can''t help but put her hands together at this moment. She only hopes that this matter can pass smoothly, and that it won''t go wrong. Anyway, as long as she can carry it through, no matter what happens from now on, she won''t be afraid any more. As time goes by, the cold mirror clearly sees that Su Yu''s face has turned white and almost transparent, without a trace of blood color. She bites her lips and really wants to say enough. He has tried his best She saw that an chuxue''s hands began to tremble and her eyes were red. If he goes on like this, Su Yu will die. No matter how powerful he is, he will die after he has released all his blood. Cold mirror is stiff all over, but stare at eyes, a blink does not blink inside, have this affection, this life, she cold mirror swear, never negative him. However, at this time, cold mirror suddenly heard a movement, she suddenly turned back to the yard to see, it was Lanling back. Cold mirror complexion is very white, quickly walk toward blue Ling to walk, a grasp his arm, low voice way: "what''s the matter?" Lanling''s look was very frightened: "little mirror, we are finished. Do you know who I, I can find out?" "Who? Say it The cold mirror is anxious to die, and thinks of what she told him before: "I didn''t mean to let you go to move the rescue immediately when you can''t solve the problem? What are you doing here? Go on "No, they haven''t come yet. I''ve heard what you said. I let the ghost insects go outside the city first, and then I saw..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Lan Ling has some incoherent words: "yes, it''s Ling Yue, the leader of Lingyou hall That old man is a level 8 master of Ziyan. In the whole spiritual world, only old man Yun and my master, as well as some old immortal who have been in seclusion for many years, can compete with him Even if the boss is not injured, he is not his opponent! If he''s really looking for trouble with the boss, then we''re dead... " Lan Ling said anxiously, "this Lingyou hall is too shameless. What''s the matter with old man Yun? It''s clear that they have made an agreement and there is no matter of life and death. Those old people can''t leave the spiritual world without permission!" Therefore, they can be confident because there is an unwritten rule in the spiritual world that no one who is the leader of a sect or the leader of a certain family can leave the spiritual world without any matter of life or death. The reason why Su Yu was able to leave the spiritual world was that he had not inherited the position of leader. If he inherited the position of leader of Lingyan sect in the future, he would not be able to leave. And as long as those old friends don''t come out, there are few people who can be Su Yu''s opponents in this world! But now "Master of Lingyou hall, Xia Ji''s husband now?" So, that woman knows... " Cold mirror can''t guess how Xia Ji will know, but an chuxue said that Yunfeng said that Xia Ji''s origin is a mystery and her blood is special. Therefore, cold mirror is sure that this matter must have something to do with Xia Ji. She must have known for a long time, but she didn''t hear anything. It was this day that she was waiting for. But none of them would think of her head, because no one would think that after so many years, that woman would not let go of her own son! "Go to your master, no matter whether you can come or not, go quickly. I''ll go to Su Yu right now. He has a lot of treasures in his hand, but he can''t hide first!" Cold mirror know, this time, she must not chaos, no matter can in time, at least have a try. Lan Ling shook his head: "no, I can''t go. You are more dangerous when I go. No one knows what the old guy is going to do! If I''m here, I can stay a little longer. In this way, I''ll let the ghost insects go to my master. If he knows that I''m in danger, he will come as soon as possible! " "Really? Is your bug reliable? " Cold mirror is really a little uneasy. "Yes, they are much faster than me. Go to the boss quickly, and I''ll ask them to inform my master." As Lan Ling said this, she took out her baby and began to murmur to her insect about moving the soldiers. He didn''t think that this kind of thing would happen, and he really couldn''t figure out why people who shouldn''t appear outside Hanjing city should appear here! What''s going on in the spiritual world! Lanling is in a complete mess, but now he has no time to think about it. He just wants his ghost insects to run quickly and bring his master early! Cold mirror without any hesitation, directly to push open the door of the laboratory, but she was blocked in the border outside! I can''t get in at all! But if she doesn''t inform Su Yu now, it''s really too late. She''s sure that Xia Ji made time for Ling Yue to come here. If she didn''t ask Lan Ling to see her, I''m afraid it would be time for them to see her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 She heard an chuxue say that the so-called exchange transfusion is to inject new blood at the same time of expelling toxic blood, continuously infuse the blood, and then expel the toxic blood little by little until the toxic blood is completely discharged. This process will waste a lot of blood, so it will be very slow. Now, I don''t know how far they are going, but no matter what, I really can''t do it any more It''s dragging down. No matter how much she loves her children, she can''t drag everyone down. But she couldn''t break the border under Su Yu''s cloth at all. In desperation, she could only attack and try to attract their attention, but the people inside were just like they didn''t see her. At this time, cold mirror just feel the whole courtyard suddenly forced a powerful pressure, she suddenly turned back, then saw a middle-aged man in black stopped in the courtyard, she suddenly widened her eyes. Lanling just sent out the signal for help, turned back and saw Lingyue. Of course, he knows that he is not Ling Yue''s opponent, but at this time, he can''t show weakness. He quickly blocks the cold mirror. At the same time, there are Lanji, Lanmu and Lanlan. "Old man Ling, are you so shameless in Lingyou hall? As the Lord of Lingyou hall, if you don''t pay attention to the rules of spiritual cultivation, aren''t you afraid of causing public indignation?" Lan Ling called. He really can''t understand why the person who came here is the Lord of Lingyou hall. Even if there are old grudges between the two sects, it''s really shameless for the elder to come out and fight with the younger! Ling Yue looked at Lan Ling with disdain: "the little thing raised by Gui Zu''s old son is just like him. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I know that Yun Peng is happy to have your daughter. I''m here to see my granddaughter. My wife is still waiting to hold her!" "Bah! Don''t talk like a family, who doesn''t know what your old witch is Lan Ling scolded angrily. "What is beyond measure!" Ling Yue doesn''t want to talk to them. His goal today is to take away Su Yu. He doesn''t pay attention to other people. The four of Lanling attack together, but after three or two rounds, Lanji and Lanlan lose and are knocked unconscious. Lanling reluctantly supports and keeps releasing the ghost insects. However, no matter how powerful his baby insects are, he is only Lanyan senior, which is worse than Lingyue. His attack has no effect on him! It''s almost like scratching! In a few minutes, Lanling was defeated and seriously injured! The situation is not good, can''t fight any more, Lanling wiped the blood of the corner of his mouth, quickly back near the cold mirror, low voice: "small mirror, you go quickly, you don''t worry, that old man won''t kill me, wait a moment, even if there is something, Yunfeng will also take small Su Su with An''an, as for the boss, you don''t worry, he won''t die." "You go into the palace now. They dare not chase you to the palace!" Although Lan Ling doesn''t know why Ling Yue can break the rules of the spiritual world, he can break the rules of the spiritual world, but he can''t break the rules of the spiritual world. Otherwise, he will not be condemned by the spiritual world, but will be punished by heaven! No matter how powerful he is, he can''t make mistakes in the palace! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 What''s more, even if old Ling is shameless, he can''t get along with a little girl! With that, Lan Ling thought of a more important thing: "don''t let him find your secret, or no one can protect you!" His voice is very low, not even said, but in a special way to the cold mirror''s ears, others simply can''t hear what he said! No matter Han qingjue or other people, people in the spiritual world are usually arrogant, so they disdain to attack an ordinary person, so Han Jing is actually safe. But once her secret is revealed, once it is known that she has special abilities, she will either die or be taken away today. So in any case, today''s cold mirror can''t start, absolutely can''t! Han Jing knows that Lan Ling is talking about the only choice she can make now, but she still can''t leave. She can''t leave them alone. Life or death, she can''t do it. She can''t watch them in danger. She left alone! Cold mirror shook his head, firmly shook his head. Blue Ling urgent clench teeth, is going to knock the cold mirror dizzy, forced to get her away, behind came the sound of footsteps. Cold mirror with blue Ling coincidentally turn head, see Su Yu that has no any blood color face. Su Yu was not surprised to see Han Jing. He should have thought that when he began to suspect that Han Jing already knew the truth, he should have thought that she would find a way to avoid his arrangement. His initial arrangement was to make Hanjing coma, and then let Lanling guard her. Once there was danger, he would let suyaozheng take her away, at least to save her life. But in the end or let her see through his intention, for the cloud maple to her under the medicine. Now it seems that she should have known all the truth very early, but he thought that she only knew that the child was related to him, so she didn''t take too much precautions. "Su Yu -" Han Jing shakes his head at him. He can''t fight. He can''t be Ling Yue''s opponent now. Su Yu came over and said in a clear voice, "the child is all right. Just leave the next thing to me." He took a peaceful look at her and walked past her. Cold mirror outstretched hand, could not touch him, missed. She had a sudden fear in her heart. She was afraid that as soon as he went out, he would say goodbye. She instinctively wants to keep up with her, but Lanling grabs her. The boss once told him that if he is in danger, no matter when it''s a matter of life or death, he should hold the cold mirror and never let her be hurt. "Lanling, you let me go. Suyu is in danger!" Hanjing tries to shake off Lanling''s hand, but Lanling doesn''t let go. When Hanjing looks up again, there is no Suyu in the yard. Cold mirror tears are almost out, to blue Ling shouting: "he will die! Let go of me Lan Ling gritted his teeth: "no, he won''t die. You can''t follow him. Even if the old guy disdains to fight against you, the fluctuation of their fighting can make you die! I can''t let you go with me! " "Xiaojing''er, you believe Yunpeng, he will solve it. You stay here and I''ll have a look." The cloud Maple that follows out says to cold mirror. "No, I can''t. I can''t wait here!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 She can''t just wait, she can''t! This time, Lanling was determined not to let go. "Mirror, calm down, Su Yu. He wasted so much energy to save Su Su. You just want to protect you. If something happens to you, how can you make him feel at ease?" An chuxue''s eyes are red with tears. She holds Xiaosu to the cold mirror. Xiaosu has just fallen asleep. At this moment, she seems to be disturbed and wrinkled. She seems to wake up. Cold mirror heart soft for a while, don''t cross a face, no longer look at her. "Lanling, I beg you, I beg you to let go of me, OK? I''ve never begged anyone. Now I beg you, I beg you, you let go of me, you let go of me..." Cold mirror''s voice is a little broken. In the past and this life, she has never asked anyone. No matter what situation she falls into, she has never been afraid of more than half a point. But now, she clearly felt that she was afraid, that she was afraid. She was afraid of losing him. It was not until this moment that she realized that his position in her mind had already exceeded her imagination. It''s more than she can handle. She can''t lose him, really. Whether it''s Yunfeng or an chuxue, they have known Hanjing for so long. They have never seen her turn red or shed tears. She has always been the one who is a little strange, but always optimistic. She has always been strong enough to make them feel inferior. None of them had ever seen her fragile. It''s the first time she''s ever said that, please. An chuxue has already sobbed. They are distressed to see her strong, to see her tears, even more distressed. But "I''ll take you, I''ll take you!" Lanling suddenly bit his teeth, and then he turned back and told Yunfeng and an chuxue, "take care of Xiaosu. Don''t worry, I will bring her back safely!" Then grasped the shoulder of the cold mirror, took her to leave the medicine fragrant Pavilion, quickly swept toward the outside of the city. But even Lanling didn''t expect that they had reached the edge of Linghai. The spirit sea is the inner sea, and the spiritual world is located in the center of the spirit sea. At the edge of Linghai, there is a precipitous coast. At this time, Suyu and Lingyue are inseparable. Cold mirror can''t see their movement clearly at all, can only feel two light and shadow tangle in the air. "Didn''t you ask me what the boss''s special ability is?" Lanling pulls the cold mirror to stand on a huge rock on the coast and says to her suddenly. Han Jing looks up at him. "It''s light. It''s incredible, so you have to believe him. Even if he loses today, he won''t die. " Lanling grasped the cold hand of Hanjing and tried to calm her down. The cold mirror looks at the dazzling light and shadow on the sea. As a psionic, she knows that the light element is the source of all elements, so there is almost no psionic. She has only heard that the psionic is too powerful to imagine. She knew that Su Yu was seriously injured and weak to the extreme, but he could fight against Ling Yue, which showed how strong he was. But she was still not at ease. At this time, the cold mirror suddenly heard a smile, she suddenly looked up, saw not far away in the air, stopped a red figure. That beautiful world lost color face, looks particularly familiar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Cold mirror almost recognize at a glance, this woman is the legendary Suyu that snake heart mother, Xia Ji. Her smile is gentle, people really can''t see the slightest twist, cold mirror really can''t imagine, such a woman, how can her son under such a heavy hand. Say what appearance is born of heart, in this world, there are many people who are different from the outside. Lanling instinctively blocked the cold mirror. But without waiting for Lan Ling to speak, Xia Ji said with a smile: "what are you nervous about? I won''t eat you again! It''s very fast. I''ve saved myself a trip! " Lan Ling looks at Xia Ji strangely. What does she mean? Did she plan to catch Han Jing long ago? "What do you want, old witch?" Lan Ling blocks Xia Ji, for fear that she will really do it. Everyone else has a little bottom line, but what bottom line can she have when she is born to Xia Ji! So Lanling is really worried that she will do harm to Hanjing! "I have nothing to do. I just want to see a big play of life and death. Don''t be nervous. How can I fight my baby daughter-in-law? No matter how I say it, I''ve added incense to our Xia family. I''m a meritorious official. I''m too happy to be here! " The sincerity of Xia Ji''s smile seemed to be very happy. But this sincere smile, but cold mirror feel cold heart. It turns out that there are crazy people in this world. As they say, Xia Ji is a complete lunatic. Lan Ling whispered to Han Jing: "don''t be fooled by her, don''t move!" He squeezed the hand of cold mirror, cold mirror understand his meaning, is to let her no matter what happens, don''t act rashly, can''t show half silk abnormal behavior, can''t be found that she has special ability. Otherwise no one would let her go today. Cold mirror clenched her teeth and her heart was shaking. She vowed that this was the last time in her life that she could do nothing. From now on, all the time from now on, she would never let herself fall into such a situation again. One day, she will let Xiaji know where she is wrong! Su Yu''s fight with Ling Yue is an extremely unfair and unequal battle. It''s inconceivable that Su Yu can fight with him for such a long time when she is seriously injured. So soon, Su Yu showed signs of defeat. Under Ling Yue''s attack, she suffered a lot of injuries. Her clothes were broken in several places. Her right shoulder was directly punctured and a fist sized blood hole was made, but she didn''t shed much blood and clearly showed her white bones. For the first time, Han Jing hated that she had such good eyesight, but she didn''t cry or even move. There was no expression on her face. Xia Ji was watching. No matter how painful it was, she couldn''t say a word at this time. Su Yu finally couldn''t support himself. At this moment, his whole body suddenly burst into light. Unexpectedly, a light beam like silk thread gushed out, repelling Ling Yue for hundreds of meters, and then entangled him in the light group. Then quickly towards the cold mirror, before falling on the rock where the cold mirror is, a crystal stone is smashed at Xiaji. Xiaji quickly retreats, and the crystal stone is broken in front of her. However, Xiaji''s face is suddenly distorted, like seeing what is called her painful picture! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Su Yu falls on the huge rock where Han Jing is. Han Jing walks quickly and hugs his waist. Su Yu''s whole weight is on Han Jing''s body. Han Jing retreats two steps before he can stand firm. Su Yu leans on Han Jing''s shoulder, and Han Jing puts her hand on Su Yu''s wound. She tries her best to use water to strengthen the healing power of the power, hoping to help him recover some physical strength. Su Yu seized the cold mirror''s hand, and her voice was a little hoarse: "mirror, don''t waste your strength. Listen to me, I have something to tell you." "Let''s go back. Suyu, let''s go back. I''ll take you back. I''ll cure you. Let''s go back now..." Cold mirror some incoherent, her life, has never been so at a loss moment, he was big and small, dense wounds, let her dare not to see. However, when he was hurt to this point, the blood was so little that he didn''t even dye his white robe red. Han Jing felt that she was about to suffocate. She didn''t even dare to cry. She was afraid that her tears would fall on his wound. She was afraid that he would hurt. Even if she knew, at this moment, he may have been hurt to no consciousness. "Don''t move. It''s too late. I can''t go back with you this time." Su Yu wanted to hold her, but she couldn''t even use her strength. "Jing''er, don''t move. Listen to me." "I, I..." Shall we go back? I don''t want to listen. I don''t want to hear a word now. Shall we go back "Jing''er, I''m sorry. That night at the Peony Pavilion, I had poisonous hair and forced you. I didn''t have the memory of that time, so I didn''t recognize you at the first time. Later, for various reasons, I didn''t tell you. I''m sorry." "I know. I''ve known for a long time. I didn''t blame you. If it wasn''t for you, I might not have survived. Not only did I save you, but you also saved me. I''ll tell you when we go back, OK? I never blame you, I thank you, thank you for that day is you, you brought me here, to your side. Su Yu, shall we go back? Su Su is still waiting for us... " "I know you already know the truth, but I still want to tell you I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you. I know my identity and how dangerous my situation is, and I have no way to deal with it, but I still pull you in. I''m sorry. " "Do you want to say it or not?" Cold mirror eyes dry pain dry pain, she swallowed all the tears back, she now, just want to take him back. "In yuwangfu, our bedroom, behind the painting on the north side of qiangshang, there is a secret room, in which there are several skills suitable for you to practice. If you don''t know anything, ask Lanling. Jinger, you are always smart. Even if you don''t have me to teach you, you can do well. " "No, I can''t. Su Yu, how can you not keep your word? You promised me that you would teach me how to practice later. You didn''t let me become a teacher. Didn''t you say that you should teach me well? How can you not mean what you say You can''t do this, Su Yu. You can''t lie to me. " "Jing''er, listen to me. They won''t kill me. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m just leaving you for a while. It''s just temporary." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 "No, not for the time being. Don''t forget, you said that you still owe me a wedding, Su Yu. How can you be so irresponsible? How can you leave me and Su Su? Didn''t you say that we have another son called Su Ming? How can you leave me I don''t agree, Su Yu, I don''t agree! " What''s temporary? What''s only temporary? This liar must be cheating her. He must be "Fool, I won''t lie to you. I have a secret. I''ll tell you when we meet again." "No, I don''t listen to any secrets. I just want you to go back with me, Suyu. Shall we go back? Honey, honey, shall we go back? " I just want you to come back with me "You have to remember, when you encounter anything, don''t try to be brave, don''t hurt yourself, just Wait for me, and I''ll go back to you. " "Jinger, don''t you always want me to call you wife? Although I don''t think the old lady is suitable for you, just like it. " "Wife, darling, I only leave this time. I promise that I will cook for you all my life. Next time I meet you, I will never leave you again, just this time." "I don''t know what love is and what love is. To me, it''s all you." Cold mirror suddenly feel a body stiff, she had no time to respond, Su Yu stood up straight body, lowered her head in her forehead fell a kiss. Then she was pushed to Lanling''s side, and Lanling held her arm tightly to stabilize her figure. She suddenly looked up at Su Yu, but she only had time to see Su Yu''s gentle smile. Then she was pushed out by a great force. She struggled desperately to stop, but she couldn''t stop! "No --" the cold mirror cried out, ice and fire suddenly burst out around her! In the flames, she staggered up, and the birthmark on her face had disappeared. Lan Ling, who was nearly knocked unconscious, looked at the face as beautiful as a demon God. He couldn''t believe his eyes! - the crystal stone that Su Yu smashes on Xia Ji is a dream taking stone. Those who smash the stone will fall into a dream they fear most. Maybe it''s memory, maybe it''s the most frightening thing in my imagination. Many people who break the stone will be trapped in the dream and never wake up. Su Yu knows that he is not Xia Ji''s opponent. If she wants to trap her, she can only use the dream shooting stone. Because he is very clear, as his own mother, Xia Ji can torture him so mercilessly and enjoy watching him live as if he were dead, for a reason. And that reason is definitely her worst nightmare. He once spent a long time refining this kind of dream stone in order to use it against her one day. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the dream shooting stone came in handy so fast. He admitted that he was happy at the moment when she broke the stone. But he had no chance to appreciate her painful and twisted face. He had to take this opportunity to explain what he wanted to tell Jinger, and then send her away. Xia Ji''s purpose is him. After she is tortured by the dream of taking a dream stone, she will hate him more deeply. At that time, she will never have the heart to manage the cold mirror he sent away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 With Xia Ji''s ability, he won''t be trapped for long, so Su Yu''s time is limited, so he has to send away Han Jing and Lan Ling as soon as possible. He knows that Shaji won''t kill him. If Shaji is the only one dealing with him, he doesn''t have to worry about his death. Although he didn''t know the reason, as his own son, when she forced him to be sensible at such a young age, he knew that no matter how Xia Ji tortured him, she would not kill him. But if she doesn''t do it, it doesn''t mean Ling Yue won''t do it, which is probably the reason why Xia Ji let Ling Yue do it. He can fight Ling Yue without being injured, but he is seriously injured and can''t be Ling Yue''s opponent. If Ling Yue really wants to kill him, he will die. So he''s not sure he''s going to get out of here alive today. So, he can''t go back with Han Jing. Soon, Xiaji wakes up from the nightmare that makes her still palpitating, falls on Suyu''s side and mercilessly raises her hand to hit him in the face. Su Yu is forced to kneel down in front of her. Xia Ji still holds her neck. "Little thing, you are really capable. Do you know what to do with your mother?" Xia Ji''s eyes are always soft, but at this moment, no matter how soft the eyes are, they can''t hide the venom of her eyes. Ling Yue also got out of trouble and stood beside Xia Ji. He hummed coldly: "this boy is really capable. If you keep him, we Lingyou hall will be suppressed by Lingyan sect forever!" Xia Ji stares at Su Yu coldly. The hatred in her heart can''t be removed after killing him ten thousand times. Moreover, no matter how much she hates him, he is the blood of Xia''s family. According to the rules of the family, you can''t kill a fellow, or you will be punished by heaven. So no matter how much she didn''t want to give birth to him, she couldn''t kill him. She tortured him to death with cruel means, and then threw him to the snow forest of Liangshan to let him live and die on his own. But unexpectedly, his life was so hard that he was taken back by yunzidu. Now I dare to challenge him! Oh, how capable he thought he could be! The blood flame poison was given to him by her. No one knows how to solve it better than her! What''s more, their Xia family''s blood is not as easy to breed as ordinary people. It''s not enough to be harmonious in time, place and people. It also needs fate and opportunity, and it depends on people. Once a new baby is born in the family, the person will naturally appear in the genealogy. The ugly girl who can give birth to their Xia family''s blood is certainly not simple, but she doesn''t want to go to her. From that ugly girl''s pregnancy, the whole Xia family knew that this little thing really thought that he could hide it from her? The best way to remove the blood flame poison in his body is to overdo it. The appearance of the child is enough to prove that the poison has been removed. Since she knew the child, she naturally knew that there would be residual poison on the child. With the character of this little thing, she would not ignore it, but the only way to save the child was to exchange blood. So even today, when the child was born, it was the best time to clean up this little thing! "I don''t want to see you and don''t touch me with your dirty hands." Su Yu stares at Xia Ji coldly. Her voice is more vicious than her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Ling Yue looked at the mother and son from the side. He really couldn''t understand why they were so upset. He hated each other so much that he wanted to die. "Xia''er, since you don''t like him, I''ll help you to kill him, which will save you the trouble in the future." Ling Yue exhorted. Xia Ji closes her eyes, then loosens Su Yu''s neck and puts her hand on his head. Su Yu faints instantly. She stood quietly for about a quarter of an hour, then seemed to have made a decision, and said in a voice: "kill it!" Maybe it''s easy to kill. Without the thorn that stuck her in the throat, maybe she would be more relaxed. Ling Yue naturally doesn''t have much sympathy for Su Yu. This boy died. From then on, their Lingyou hall is the only one in the spiritual world. Now the old man yunzidu is trapped by them in the false array on the bottom of the sea. Even if he doesn''t die in it, he can''t get out. It''s a false array that can''t be broken at the divine level. Even if he struggles in it for tens of thousands of years, it won''t help. Without the old man in Yunzi capital, the whole Lingyan sect is a mess of sand. This boy will die again, and it won''t be many years before Lingyan sect is completely finished. So ling Yue didn''t hesitate at all. He was ready to fight Su Yu. At this time, suddenly heard a Jiao drink: "stop!" Han qingjue comes in a hurry. She looks at Su Yu who has passed out on the ground. She almost suffocates. She says to Xia Ji, "didn''t you promise me not to kill him?" "Oh? If you don''t kill him, hum, little girl, do you know that if you don''t kill him today, you will never have a chance again. " Xia Ji sneers. She knows better than anyone how capable this little thing is. Once he is allowed to live, one day, even she will not be his opponent. No one can stand in his way again. At that time, all of them can''t escape his revenge! So it''s better to let him die now and clean up. If you want to deal with him later, you will have to pay a big price. "Xia Ji, don''t forget, you promised me that as long as I steal Beiming pearl to you, you will help me to let Yunpeng stay with me. Are you going to cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Han qingjue stares at Xia Ji coldly, then takes out a jade card and says to her, "this, you won''t forget?" Xia Ji glances at her faintly. She gives her the jade card. She owes her a favor and does something for her. If Han qingjue crushes the jade card and she doesn''t do anything for her, she will be killed. This is the blood oath card in the spiritual world. Swear with blood and do not violate it. "Are you sure you want to use this?" Xia Jiliao was a little surprised and said with a smile: "silly girl, don''t forget that you only have this chance. Also, even if I don''t kill him today and let him stay with you, you can''t be his wife and live with him. Even so, do you want him to live? What''s more, if he knows in the future that you stole Beiming pearl and hurt his master, do you think he will let you go? " Han qingjue''s face was pale. He looked at her strangely and asked, "why? Why can''t I marry him? What do you mean? Why didn''t you tell me that in the first place? " "Oh? Didn''t I tell you? It''s clearly you who say that as long as he stays with you, you can not care about anything. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Looking at Han qingjue, Xia Ji continued: "so now, are you going to let him go? As long as he''s alive, you''ll never get him. You can''t get his taste by watching the man you love. Are you really willing to try? " Han qingjue stepped back, shook his head and said, "you lied to me, didn''t you? How is that possible? Why can''t I marry him? You must have lied to me "I lied to you?" Xia Ji sneered: "ha ha ha, why should I cheat you? According to the clan rules of the great Xia Protoss, all the men in the clan have to marry one wife in their whole life, and they can only marry one woman. As for the reason, you have to ask our ancestor. She established Xia''s clan rules with her own spirit of God. No one can disobey them. Of course, this little thing has never been back to the Xia family, so he didn''t know there was such a clan rule. I''m not in the mood to tell him that if he dies because of this, it''s his own life. " They are the last Protoss of the ancient Protoss in the world. All the blood of the Xia clan are endowed with different talents, more than a thousand times more than ordinary people. But the Xia clan has strict clan rules. Those who break the clan rules will be punished by heaven. As time goes on, the Xia family has gradually withered, and there are no more God level masters. These clan rules were set by the last God level master, a woman who was betrayed by her husband. Therefore, the clan rules set by her are very strict with men, and they are set by her own spirit. The clan rules set at the cost of death are more appropriate to curse. Unless the Xia clan is again enchanted to modify the clan rules, all the people who have the blood of the Xia clan must abide by the clan rules and must not disobey them. Han qingjue''s fingers clenched the jade plate in her hand, and her body was shaking. So she was bewitched by Xia Ji and made such a big mistake that she didn''t get anything in the end. Even if she took Yunpeng away, she could only watch him. She could not be his wife and love him all her life. Then why did she suffer at that time? "Why, why..." Han qingjue''s tears slide down the corner of her eyes. She really doesn''t want to believe such a fact. Now, she has nothing left. She has stolen Beiming pearl, hurt her mother seriously, and hurt leader Yun. Now she is the criminal of Beihan palace and Lingyan sect. But now, it''s too late for her to regret. Things have come to this point, and she can''t recover. Yunpeng How should she choose? She can''t watch him die. She can''t. She knew that she was cheated by Xia Ji, but if it wasn''t for her selfishness and weak willpower, how could she be fooled? But now, who can tell her what to do? "I don''t have time to spend here with you. Now no one knows that you stole the Beiming pearl. When you go back, you''ll still be the eldest lady of Beihan palace. You need wind and rain. But if you choose to let this little thing live today, what kind of consequences you will bear one day will be your own Charlotte was a little impatient. She didn''t want to see him, just like the little thing didn''t want to see her. Every time she saw him, she felt more pain for him, and she hated him more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 "Can you help me erase his memory?" Han qingjue closed her eyes, tears fell down her lips, even if she could never marry him, at least she could stay with him. She will never be able to get close to him if his memory is not erased. She paid so much, she can''t get to the end, nothing. What''s more, Xia Ji is right. If he knows that she stole the Beiming pearl and made his master trapped in the false array, he will never let her go. Only by eliminating his memory can she stay with him safely. "Oh? That''s a good idea, but I have a better one Xia Ji raised the corner of her lips, raised her hand and spread out a row of silver needles shining in the sunlight: "do you know what this is?" Han qingjue shook his head blankly. "Ten soul pins, nailed into his soul, can completely seal his memory. Then every time he takes out one, his memory will recover one point. At the same time, his soul will be damaged by one point. When all the ten soul pins are taken out, he will be terrified." Xia Ji smiles brightly: "in this way, you don''t have to worry that he will recover his memory. After all, even if someone has the ability to take out all the soul pins for him, it depends on whether the person is willing to let him die. Do you think there''s a better idea? " Han qingjue looked at Xia Ji strangely: "you, you, how can you What do you do to him? " Even after listening to Xia Ji''s ambiguous reasons, she still couldn''t believe that she could treat her own son so much. Han qingjue now feels that she is crazy, crazy will be bewitched by Xia Ji, but now, she has no choice. If we don''t eliminate Yunpeng''s memory, the consequences waiting for her must be unbearable. "Ha ha ha ~" Xia Ji said with a smile: "silly girl, you are wrong. It''s not me that do this to him, it''s you. I''ve killed him now. He doesn''t have to suffer any more. You must let him live. You can''t let him know what you''ve done to him. So don''t put the blame on me, I can''t afford it! " "You Han qingjue gritted his teeth: "don''t you have any other way?" Xia Ji picks an eyebrow: "I only give you three times to think about, how to decide, it''s up to you." "Three" "two" "good!" Han qingjue suddenly closed her eyes, crushed the jade plate in her hand, and looked up at Xia Ji with a slow breath: "I promise, but you must tell me if it will hurt his body. I can''t let him suffer any more!" She had to agree because she couldn''t let him die, but he had suffered too much. She really didn''t want him to suffer any more. She takes him back. He is the leader of Lingyan sect. From then on, she only hopes to see him live well. "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t take out the soul fixing needle, he will be safe. But once you take out the soul fixing needle, even if there is only one, he will suffer from soul burning! Look, it''s not easy for me to be a mother-in-law. You haven''t become my daughter-in-law yet. I''m so considerate of you. How can you thank me? " The enchanting smile of Xia Ji, the cold clear Jue is a piece of ice cold at the bottom of my heart. She suddenly some fear, one day, she will also become Xia Ji such vicious appearance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 The silver needle hanging in the air is particularly dazzling and cold in the sun. Han qingjue''s heart seems to be rowed by a knife. She feels like she is on a road of no return, leading her to a direction where she can''t see the future. All of a sudden, she regretted that she had done something wrong from the beginning. That''s right. She was the one who made Yunpeng such a bad person. She never thought she was the one who loved him most. But now, she''s done this to her favorite. Han qingjue was afraid. She was really afraid. She was afraid that one day when he knew the truth, she would look at her cold eyes. She has seen Yunpeng look at Xia Ji''s eyes, is the kind of cold to venomous eyes, hate the cold bone marrow. Xiaji doesn''t care about that look, because she has no heart. But she has a heart. Her heart and all her love are given to Yunpeng alone. But now, with her own hands, she pushed him into the abyss. "No, don''t --" Han qingjue suddenly cried out. However, at this moment, she watched ten soul fixing needles sink into Su Yu''s body. Her body softened and she fell to the ground. "Well, if you want to take him back, take him back. I wish you all the best." Xia Ji took Ling Yue''s arm with a light smile, looked up and said with a smile, "what should I do? Let you down again, how to say, it''s also my son. Let him go this time. " Ling Yue smiles at Xia Ji and dotes on her face: "no matter how important the world is, it''s not as good as Xia er. It''s just a Lingyan sect. I don''t pay attention to it! I am a unified spiritual world. Don''t I still want to please you? " "Hate ~" Xia Ji stretched out her finger and poked Ling Yue''s heart. "Ha ha" Ling Yue laughs and takes Xia Ji''s slender waist. They just leave. Han qingjue came forward and hugged Su Yu''s body full of wounds. Her tears fell down. This is her life. This is the first time that she has been so close to him in ten years since she knew him. It is also the first time that she has seen him hurt like this. It''s all her fault. But she couldn''t look back. She couldn''t look back. "Yunpeng, I''m sorry." Han qingjue bowed his head, tears fell on Su Yu''s face: "I''ll take you back to Lingyan sect. From then on, all the disputes in this world have nothing to do with you. You will be the leader of Lingyan sect, and you will still be the myth of the spiritual world. The past has passed." - when Hanjing and Lanling come back, there will be no one here. They stood on the rocks, only a few little, little pieces of dry blood. "Su Yu, Su Yu --" Han Jing cried out crazily, but no matter how she called, there was no response. Cold mirror knelt down in the scattered blood, she came back late, or came back late. At the critical moment, she broke through the limit and reached the cultivation level. At the same time, she activated all the fire powers in her body and forced her to break through the barrier that Su Yu pushed them back. Then she rushed back, but it was still a step late. "Mirror, don''t do that, boss. He must be alive. The old witch won''t kill him. You believe me, he must still be alive. Let''s go back first. When my master comes, I''ll let him take you to the spiritual world to find the boss, OK www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 Lan Ling''s nose is sour when he looks at Han Jing. He can''t imagine how powerful the idea is to make Han Jing break through the limit and break the border under the boss''s cloth. However, they are still a step late. Cold mirror kneels on the ground, long time did not make a sound. Lanling''s tears almost fell down. She hugged her and asked her to lean on her arms: "you can cry if you want. Don''t cry like this. Mirror, do you know that the person he loves most is you. He is always ruthless. He never loves anyone, but he never wants you to be hurt So don''t be like that. He wants to know how much he loves you... " Cold mirror Lengleng looking at the sea, eyes congestion, but finally shook his head. "I won''t cry, never again." Cold mirror voice cold: "I want to let all the people who have hurt him, pay a million times the price, life after life, restless." She won''t cry. Crying won''t solve any problems. From the moment Su Yu pushed her away, she knew that she couldn''t save him. This time, he really couldn''t go home with her. But as long as he''s alive, she''ll take him home one day. Cold mirror got up from the ground, staring at the calm sea, only said three words, "you wait for me." When Lanling and Hanjing return to Hanjing Baihua garden, it''s already dark. In Yaoxiang Pavilion, everyone is waiting anxiously. Susu wakes up several times and cries with hunger. Susu shakes Zheng to find nanny, but she refuses to eat nanny''s milk several times. Nanny cries as soon as she hugs her. "So shake Zheng distressed straight tears:" how so stubborn, poor child Seeing the cold mirror coming back, the crowd gathered around her, but they saw her and Lanling, but they didn''t see Suyu. "Jinger, you..." Su Yaozheng opened her mouth, but after all, she didn''t have the courage to ask. She had to pass Su Su in her arms to her first: "the child has been crying hungry all afternoon. You feed her some food first." Han Jing looked down at her daughter, who was out of breath. He looked down and gave her a kiss: "Su Su, your father gave you your name, but your father can''t come back to accompany you now. He used his blood, in exchange for your life, from now on, your nickname, called small blood, you should always remember him, can''t forget him. Your name is waiting for him to call you in person. " She said, little blood miraculously did not cry, open two bright eyes, the United States like a doll in general. The cold mirror hugs her and goes to the inner room to feed her. Outside, Lanling whispers to everyone that Suyu is seriously injured and missing. Wait for cold mirror to small blood feeding milk, coax her to sleep, give Hibiscus to look at, just out of the inner room, people look at her, want to talk and stop. Yunfeng looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice: "Xiao jing''er, don''t be too sad. Yunpeng is very lucky. He will be fine. It''s a good match Xiaoxue''s medicine is sent back to Lingyan. This time, something unexpected happened. Ling Yue''s identity should not have been here. I think something must have happened to Lingyan sect and the spiritual world. Otherwise, Ling Yue''s spiritual world would not have been quiet for such a big thing. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 Han Jing shook his head: "no, you can''t go back. Since we all guessed that something must have happened, you should go back and die. " "Don''t forget, I''m a member of the cloud family. If I don''t go back to Lingyan sect, I can go back to the cloud family to inquire about the situation first. If something really happens, the cloud family should receive news." Yun Feng frowned and said, "now I feel that this time, it must not be simple. Otherwise, if something so big happened, my aunt would not have no news. Every now and then, she would write to me to ask about Yun Peng, but this time, there was no news for more than three months. " Cold mirror hesitated next, still feel very dangerous. "Jinger, I have to go back, not just for Yunpeng. Lingyan sect shares the same spirit with the cloud family. If Lingyan really sent it, the cloud family will surely be in disaster. As a child of the cloud family, I can''t stand idly by. " So he has to go back, even if it''s just to find out what''s going on. Looking at his insistence, the cold mirror had to nod his head: "then you should be careful. Take LAN Ji and go back together. Maybe you can help. I have youyou and Lanling here." Yun Feng nodded: "I''m going to dispense the medicine now and start as soon as possible." Cold mirror should be, and then to suyaozheng and an chuxue and suxingqiao, they said: "Niang, an, Qiao brother, you all go back to rest, don''t worry, I''m ok, those people will not come back." They are still worried. An chuxue says, "mirror, I''ll stay with you at night. I can''t sleep when I go back." When such a big thing happened, everyone''s heart was in a mess. Cold mirror nods: "well, that Niang and Qiao elder brother, you go back to rest, have an an here to accompany me.". Don''t worry. I''m really OK. " Su Yaozheng looked at her, but still nodded: "that Niang will come to see you tomorrow." Su Xingqiao looked at her and said in a deep voice, "mirror, don''t hold on, you still have us." Cold mirror to them nodded: "I know, rest assured." Su Yaozheng and Su Xingyan look at her again, and then walk back step by step, saying that they don''t worry about it. But they all know that jing''er is a person with too much ideas, and their worries will be her burden. When all the people are gone, Hanjing takes Xiaoxue and takes an chuxue to live in Liuxian pavilion next door. It''s too late, and it''s also frustrating to go back to Yu palace. Yunfeng was busy until the next night, and then he prepared all the medicines and sent them to yuwangfu. He told Hanjing to feed Xiaoxue a little every day. Almost when she was over the full moon, she would be all right. Cold mirror took medicine, cloud Maple also should leave, cold mirror looked at him, sent an chuxue to send him. An Chu snow all the way to the cloud Maple outside the gate, two people who did not speak. Until Yunfeng stops, turns to see an chuxue, only to find that she doesn''t know when, already red eyes. Yunfeng suddenly grabs an chuxue''s arm, then pulls her into her arms, presses her head and buries it in her chest. An chuxue can clearly see his beating heart. "Xueer, I don''t know when I will come back. I don''t know if I should say some words, but I''m afraid if I don''t say them, I won''t have a chance. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 An chuxue''s body suddenly stiffens. She has some expectation and some fear. "Cher, I don''t know what my feelings for you are, like friends, but they are a little more than friends. I like the way you are serious when I am busy with you. I''ve been fighting to find someone to hold hands with for the rest of my life, but actually I don''t know what kind of person I want to find. Even I haven''t thought about saying these things to you. " Yunfeng''s character has always been a little out of his way. Rarely has he been so serious, but this time, he is very serious. "until today, when I come to say goodbye to you, I find that the time I spent in Hanjing is the happiest and happiest day in my life. I don''t know what will happen when I go back to my cloud home this time. I don''t know whether I can come back in time. I want to tell you that if I come back safely, can I like you? " Yun Feng stopped for a moment, and said in a warm voice, "don''t answer me now, but if I can come back, you must think about it. Well, I have finished what I have to say. You are here with jing''er. Take care of yourself and take care of yourself. " Then, without waiting for an chuxue to answer, Yunfeng releases her, turns around and disappears in an chuxue''s sight. An Chu snow opened a mouth, that sentence "you certainly will come back" have not yet said export, cloud Maple person already disappeared. She stayed in the same place, her face a little red. She used to fall in love, but most of her journey was on a blind date. As a surgeon, she studied in school during her whole school days. At home, she was brought to the hospital by her parents who were doctors. She had no time to fall in love, so she became a leftover girl. Finally, I met a handsome young man who had a good chat with me. After a week of talking, I was unlucky to hang up. She didn''t even have time to pull the hand of the handsome young man So in fact, she has no experience in love. Although she often loves Yunfeng, subconsciously, she has never thought about the real progress she can make with such a warm and handsome guy. It has been the blessing of these two generations to be friends. But what did Yunfeng say to her just now? Can you like her? Of course you can! However, there is no cloud Maple shadow in front of us. An Chu Xue looked at the empty alley and whispered softly, but she must come back! The afternoon after Yunfeng left, Lanling smelled a face and brought a silver haired old man wrapped in black cloth. He was as thin as firewood and a ghost. He was leaning on a wooden crutch with a wine gourd hanging on it. Lan Ling took him to the room and complained: "why don''t you wait for me to die? You think I don''t know. You can''t even use it for half a day when you come from the spiritual world. You see, it''s been several days since I sent you a distress signal. For three days, the insects are faster than you!" Lan Ling was talking, and he was hit on his head by a crutch: "shut your mouth for Lao - Zi!" Lan Ling screamed twice, quickly ran into the room and yelled at Han Jing: "little mirror, I brought my master to you. I''ll let him take you to the spiritual world. Let''s go to find the boss. Don''t worry, the boss will be OK!" PS: you will bite me if you don''t give me a candy, so, notice - - - have I met you anywhere? Have we ever known each other? I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. The first time I see you, I feel happy. ¡» www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 GUI Zu came in after him, carried his crutch, Bangbang hit him twice, and said angrily, "what are you going to do! To die? " Cold mirror see ghost ancestor, got up to give him a gift: "junior cold mirror, met the elder, please sit down." The ghost ancestor looked at the cold mirror one eye, in the turbid eye peeped out a few minutes pure light, walked to the chair side to sit down impolitely: "the little girl looks familiar!" Lan Ling slipped over and sat down next to him. He dragged his chin and stared at the cold mirror. He whispered to Guizu: "right, right? It''s too similar. At least Seven points are similar! It''s just like that. It used to feel a bit like that. Now it''s almost carved in a mold. If you want to say that they don''t matter, ghosts don''t believe it! " Cold mirror white he one eye, walk over to sit down: "what do you mutter?"? Who are you talking about? Speak up "Who else can there be? I told you that Han Litong, the leader of Beihan palace, is the mother of Han qingjue Lan Ling looked at the cold mirror: "it''s really like it!" Cold mirror stretched out his hand and patted him on the head: "like it, what''s the relationship with me!" Then he turned around and asked the ghost ancestor, "the elder just said that going to the spiritual world now is to die, but what happened?" Although Yunfeng was asked to go back to the spiritual world to inquire, Yunfeng had only been away for one day, so they didn''t know if something had really happened to the spiritual world. GUI Zu nodded: "the day before yesterday, when I received the news from this boy, I really couldn''t catch up, because we old guys got the news from Lingyan sect, and Yunzi was gone! At the same time, the leader of Beihan Palace also asked for help and said that Beiming Pearl was missing! At that time, we got together and went to the bottom of the Wanhai sea. However, due to lack of strength, we all suffered minor injuries. We saw the clues left by old man Yun there. He should have been framed and put into the wanxu array. " "False array? In the legend is not God level cannot break the false sea bottom false empty array? My God, how could that be? " Lan Ling''s eyes almost fell out: "who has the ability to shut old man Yun in!" The ghost ancestor looked at him and said in a deep voice: "in the spiritual world, no one really has the ability to open the false array, but beimingzhu can. Beiming bead is the only magic weapon to open the wanxu array, but once it is opened, Beiming bead will be left in the wanxu array. At this time, it happens that Beihan palace lost Beiming pearl. It''s not hard to explain that someone stole Beiming pearl, opened the false array, and trapped old man Yun in it. " "Doesn''t that mean that old man Yun will never get out?" Lanling''s incredible way. GUI Zu nodded. "Is there no other way?" Cold mirror asks a way. Yunzi is Su Yu''s master. If Su Yu is still alive, he will be worried to know that his master is trapped there! GUI Zu shook his head: "the false array is a god level array left over from ancient times, which can''t be broken by non God level masters. If you want to open the false array and save old man Yun, unless someone can reach the divine level, or old man Yun can break the array himself, he will be trapped in the array forever. " "God level What kind of realm is it? " Cold mirror just broke through Xiuling level. Now it''s just the primary level of red flame level. For the time being, I can''t imagine what the spirit level is. "Rainbow spirit flame, eventually into nothingness, breaking through nothingness and becoming God." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 GUI Zu and Han Jing explained: "it means the flame of spirit flame. After going through seven levels of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, the color will eventually turn into nothingness. We call it the white flame level, which is the highest level of cultivating spirit. After breaking through this highest level, it will go beyond the limit of spirit and become a God. There are three stages of cultivation. In the first stage, the internal force is to cultivate people. After breaking through the limit of people, it is to cultivate spirit. After breaking through the stage of spirit, it is God. " "So it is. Has anyone ever reached the divine level?" Cold mirror asks a way. Before the ghost ancestor said anything, Lanling cut in: "how can it be? If there had been such a pervert, the spiritual world would have been unified for a long time. Would it still be in such a mess as it is now? " The ghost ancestor glared at him and said to the cold mirror: "old man Yun is the first master in the spiritual world. Now he is just the peak of purple flame level 8, so the spiritual world is not God level, not even white flame level, which has not appeared for thousands of years. Once upon a time, his younger martial brother Fengxi was a genius in the world. It''s a pity that he was trapped in love. It''s a pity, it''s a pity. " "The last leader of Beihan palace?" Cold mirror vaguely heard cloud Maple mentioned the north cold palace, it is not how heard of this person called Fengxi. Lan Ling looked at the cold mirror''s face which was very similar to Han Litong''s, and began to gossip: "master, do you know how Fengxi died in those years? It''s said that he died in order to save Han Li Tong, but his ability to save an individual should not be a problem, right GUI Zu smelled and said, "how do I know?" Smelly boy''s management is quite wide! Does the matter of Beihan palace have anything to do with him? "Master, the Beiming Pearl was lost in Beihan palace. Such an important thing must have something to do with Beihan palace. If you don''t make it clear, how can we get clues from it? If you don''t know who did it, what will happen in the future? " Lanling asked very seriously. The ghost ancestor snorted and talked nonsense. It''s more than ten years ago, but it can''t get to the present! However, he glanced at the cold mirror. It was so similar that he could not help saying what he knew: "I only know that Han Litong was a princess of Xiqi state. She married her relatives to the East Qin state. Later, there was civil strife in the East Qin state. It is said that she poisoned the last emperor of the East Qin state, and then escaped from the capital. On the way, she met Fengxi, who came after hearing the news. She was only two years old Her daughter committed suicide after she entrusted her to Fengxi. In order to save her, Fengxi exhausted her lifelong cultivation, and died young. Henceforth, Han Litong became the leader of Beihan palace, and Beiming Pearl was originally the treasure of Lingyan sect. The reason why it was in Beihan palace was that Beiming pearl sealed up the ghost of Fengxi. Old man Yun once said that maybe one day, someone with ability will appear and let Fengxi come back to life. But now Beiming pearl has been stolen. I''m afraid Fengxi will be destroyed. When I left the spiritual world, Han Litong was still looking for people to seal up the body of Fengxi. " Lan Ling and Han Jing look at each other, and they can''t help muttering in their hearts. Who stole the Beiming pearl? Is it too cruel? "I think it''s probably Xia Ji who stole the Beiming pearl. She did all this. Otherwise, how could Ling Yue get out of the spiritual world! Now the spiritual world is in chaos. It has nothing to do with the old witch! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 Besides Xia Ji, Lan Ling can''t think of anyone else. That old demon old woman just can''t see their eldest brother lead a good life, probably know their eldest brother''s poison solution, so start to change the way of toss! "That''s not necessarily true, but Xia Ji is not a simple woman. If you''re right, she should be from the great Xia Protoss. " The ghost ancestor opens a way. Lan Ling took aim at his master. Sure enough, after so many years, his master still can''t change the nature of the eight trigrams. In fact, the old rascal is full of eight trigrams. There''s basically nothing he doesn''t know in the spiritual world! "The great Xia Protoss? The last Protoss left by the ancient Protoss in the legend? " Lanling has always been very curious about the origin of Xia Ji, but the origin of the old witch is a mystery. I haven''t heard of it. Hanjing and Lanling look at Guizu together. Ghost ancestor Did he tell them too much? "Master, tell me quickly. If it''s the legendary Da Xia Protoss, aren''t the eldest and the youngest also the blood of the protoss?" Lan Ling was a little excited. Although he hated the old witch, he heard that the people of the great Xia Protoss were very powerful! Just look at the talent of their boss. No one can match him. Han Jing is also more concerned about this problem, which is related to her husband and daughter. Besides, if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. Now she knows nothing about the spiritual world and Xia Ji. It''s unrealistic to want revenge! "Daxia Protoss is said to be the last Protoss left by the ancient Protoss. It is said that the last God level master in Lingyan was from Xia family. The Xia people, who have the blood of the protoss, are endowed with different talents. They are thousands of times more talented than ordinary people. Although they have never heard of the appearance of a god level master in the past thousand years, there should be a white flame level master. It''s just that the Xia family has gone into seclusion since the fall of the last God level master. Since then, the world has rarely heard about the Xia family. " For the Xia family, even those who have lived for hundreds of years in the spiritual world know very little, and he only knows so much. The origin of Xia Ji is a mystery, and no one in the whole spiritual world can see through her real strength, so it is speculated that she is most likely from the Xia family. In addition, her son''s amazing talent has astonished the whole spiritual world, so this conjecture is basically tenable, and only Xia family may have such a rebellious talent. "In that case, it''s impossible for us to find Suyu, isn''t it?" After listening to what Guizu said, it can at least prove that whether Suyu is alive or not, it is not so easy for them to find him. Especially now Lingyan has sent a big event. Even if they go, they may not be able to find Suyu, because if Suyu was taken away by Xiaji, they will not take her to Lingyan. Han Jing closed her eyes. She knew she couldn''t show off now. She could only believe that Su Yu was still alive. He promised her that she would be alive. "As long as Yunpeng hasn''t been hidden, it''s not difficult to find him. But now you want to go to the spiritual world, little girl, I advise you not to seek your own death. You can''t go to that place." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 Cold mirror silence, she understand the meaning of ghost ancestor. No matter which party''s power is taking Suyu away, it''s the people she can''t afford to provoke. Maybe if Guizu helps, she can take people away, but that will not help Suyu, but it will hurt him. Because even with the help of Guizu, they are still weak and unable to fight against one force. So now she goes to the spiritual world to find Su Yu. To put it bluntly, she is going to die. "Thank you for your advice. It''s just a matter of looking for people. Please take the trouble." Even if you can''t bring him back, at least you know his news. At least he''s alive. "Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to help you find someone. I''ll let you know if I have any news." The ghost ancestor didn''t shirk it. At the beginning, Yunpeng had saved Lanling''s life. In addition, he was always optimistic about the boy, which was not in the pool. One day, he might come to a realm that they all pursued all their lives, but could not reach. So this little favor is nothing to him. "Now, can we just sit and wait?" Lan Ling lay on the table and said in a dull voice. GUI Zu knocked on his head: "what are you waiting for! If you don''t take the time to practice, you will die sooner or later! Can Lao Zi be your bodyguard twelve hours a day? " Earlier, he had his name and Su Yu''s support. Lan Ling was holding a ghost worm in his hand. Few people in the spiritual world dared to provoke him. But now it''s different. Beimingzhu is lost, Yunzi is in trouble, and the whole spiritual world is in chaos. No one knows what will happen next. If Lanling doesn''t practice well, he will encounter danger in the future, but no one can help him! Lan Ling didn''t retort this time, but lowered his head. It''s said that it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. Now that the big tree has fallen, they have to work hard. "By the way, master, are you busy recently?" Lanling suddenly flatters the ghost ancestor, and then gives Hanjing a wink. Hanjing immediately understands the meaning of Lanling. "If you are not busy, why don''t you stay in Beijing for a while?" Cold mirror full face looking forward to the ghost ancestor. Guizu has a strange temper. He has always been an unrestrained person. But when he is old, he is also a lonely old man. In fact, what he likes most is to see the younger generation wandering around in front of his own eyes. Now that he is so flattered and expected by the two younger generations, Guizu is itching. But he is an elder. He can''t lose face. So, Guizu coughed twice, then pretended to think for a while, nodded reluctantly and said, "now the situation in the spiritual world is unknown, and there is no news from Yunpeng. I don''t know if anyone will come to you for trouble, so I''ll stay here for a while." "Thank you very much! You can live in yuwangfu with ease. If you need anything, just say it, Lanling. I remember there are many good wines in Baihua garden. Go and get some for you! I''m going to ask the kitchen to get ready and clean the dust for the elder! " Cold mirror immediately ordered Hibiscus to call the kitchen to prepare food and wine, and personally arranged for the ghost ancestor to live. When Lanling got the wine back, Hanjing asked him, "are you sure you can persuade your master to instruct me to practice?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 Just as Lan Ling winked at her, she understood what he meant. She has just broken through the cultivation level, but she doesn''t know anything about the whole process of cultivation. Although Su Yu has left her mental cultivation method, she still doesn''t know when to explore it by herself! The most urgent thing for her now is to improve her strength as soon as possible, but she also knows that she can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. She is eager for success, but it may backfire. Therefore, if she can be instructed by an expert, she will be able to avoid detours and speed up her cultivation. Now, there is no more suitable person than Guizu. Su Yu used to be around her, so she didn''t have to worry about anything. She would be instructed by him. But now that Su Yu is gone, she has to find a way to improve herself as soon as possible. She no longer wants to be helpless in a critical situation. She vowed that she would never let herself fall into that situation again in her life. So this time, in any case, we have to find a way to keep Guizu and let him promise to accept her as an apprentice. This is her best chance. Lan Ling looked out and listened again. He was sure that no one could hear him. Then he turned to her and said in a low voice, "little mirror, I tell you, opportunities are rare. We have to make good use of them. Although my master has a strange temper, he is not very righteous and gossipy, but he is a bad old man. He must have no resistance to children. If you have nothing to do, you will come to him with blood in your arms. He must be reluctant to leave. Now that the eldest is not here, I can give you some advice. If my master is willing to accept you as an apprentice, then we will go back to the spiritual world and give you less trouble. " Lanling thinks that the boss is gone, and he has the obligation to take care of Xiaoxiang and Xiaoxue. He knows that what the mirror needs most now is to be strong as soon as possible, so that she can protect herself and take care of Xiaoxue. So she thinks about it, and the best way is to let Shifu take her as an apprentice. In this way, he had a younger martial sister, and his master had an apprentice. No matter what, his master had a little reputation in the spiritual world, and he didn''t dare to provoke her when he was idle. So he had to help her. "Can it be done?" Cold mirror some suspicious ask a way. "Try not to know, you don''t worry, if it doesn''t work, even if it''s tumble, I will not let him go." Lan Ling generously patted the shoulder of the cold mirror, which is obligatory. The cold mirror glanced at him: "you wait for me, I''ll take the little blood." The children in the full moon are just the same every day. Now the little girl has grown and is more and more beautiful. She has big blue eyes, round eyes and special spirit. Anyone can''t help but want to see more. Cold mirror holding the child, blue ling with wine to the yard for ghost ancestor preparation, hibiscus has ordered people to set up the wine and vegetables, cold mirror very warm hospitality ghost ancestor. In the next few days, Hanjing and Lanling did not mention the matter of worshiping their teachers. They entertained Guizu with good food and good wine. They wandered around in front of Guizu for two times when they had nothing to do. After four or five days in a row, they still went to eat with Guizu, but they did not take blood. One day, GUI Zu didn''t say anything. The next day, GUI Zu couldn''t help but ask Han Jing: "girl, where''s little blood? Why haven''t you brought her here these two days? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 Han Jing and Lan Ling look at each other and see the essence of victory in each other''s eyes. Cold mirror is smiling to ghost ancestor way: "elder but think small blood?"? She was taken to the palace by my mother in the daytime these two days. Since the emperor met her, he especially liked her and told my mother that he wanted to leave little blood in the palace! " Cold mirror this words is true, small blood this wench probably born with charming attribute, who saw her all like very much, her mother is eager to come here every day to see her, even Qiao elder brother all three days and two ends of come over, the palace emperor heard after, already itching to see, so cold mirror let Suo shake Zheng to take small blood into the palace. Maybe this girl is very healthy after Su Yu changed her blood. The child, who is only a week old, looks like a full moon. She is very energetic. Cold mirror dares to let her be carried out. But this girl is also born smart, very quiet during the day, not hungry will not speak, very good, who hold very face. At night, you have to sleep with her. No one can change it. You must cry. So at night is cold mirror with her to sleep, during the day let her eat after, whoever hold no problem. Ghost ancestor a listen to want to leave small blood in the palace, immediately blow beard stare way: "what? The little one is so big. How can she stay in the palace? What''s more, she''s bleeding with Yunpeng''s blood. She''s definitely a gifted and intelligent child. She won''t be delayed if she''s put in the imperial palace! You see, that child is so intelligent that her future achievements will not be worse than her father''s! " "Master, you''re right. The eldest daughter will be no worse than him! If we cultivate them well, we will be able to blind those old people in the whole spiritual world in the future, right Lan Ling came and said. GUI Zu nodded: "you''ve told the truth!" LAN lingcuo said: "does the master want to see little blood every day? When she grows up, she can start to practice, and then give her a good guidance!" The ghost ancestor looked at Lanling, then looked at the cold mirror, and hummed: "OK, you two are playing tricks in front of Lao Yizi. I''ll know what you''re doing from the first day when you two look at each other! Why don''t you go to heaven with little blood as an excuse? " Lanling Cold mirror Two people look at each other, cold mirror abnormal despise Lanling, so what bad idea is this? Han Jing got up, knelt down in front of GUI Zu, and said sincerely, "please forgive me. I sincerely hope that I can learn from you. Please forgive me and give me a chance. Jing''er will devote himself to practice, absolutely not... " The cold mirror looked up at Lan Ling: "absolutely not worse than him!" Lan Ling hummed, "I''m also a senior brother!" Of course he It''s definitely not as good as her. Lan Ling suddenly feels that he is not as good as her. If he wants to compare his future with a person with special abilities in the two departments Is he lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot? But who said she was her own? It''s my sister-in-law and junior sister. Can I not take care of her? Lan Ling came up to the ghost ancestor and said mysteriously, "master, I''ll tell you that your good chance has come. Don''t you always mutter, why didn''t you meet a good young man like the boss?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 GUI Zu glanced at him coolly: "if I meet Yun Peng, Lao - Zi will never pick you up! What else can you do but make trouble? " Lan Ling is full of resentment. Hum, forget it, I''m not happy to say it! The ghost ancestor''s eyes fell on Han Jing. He was silent and said: "girl, my old man didn''t intend to accept another apprentice in his life, but now the spiritual world is in chaos. I always appreciate Yunpeng. If I can meet him earlier, I will accept him as an apprentice. Now it''s fate that I can accept his wife as an apprentice. Do you want to give it to him Chief, I''ll fight. Don''t let the old man look down upon me! " Han Jing was surprised that the ghost ancestor agreed so easily. He kowtowed three times: "I''ll see you, master!" Lan Ling said with a smile: "my younger martial sister is very polite!" Han Jing is too lazy to pay attention to him. In terms of seniority, he has to call her sister-in-law. How come she doesn''t suffer! "Come on, get up." The ghost ancestor looked at Lanling and Hanjing and said to Hanjing, "there''s something you two have heard clearly. In the past, I would not restrain you, but now you can see that old man Yun is trapped in the false array, and the Lingyan sect, the largest sect in the spiritual world, has become a mess. What will happen in the future? The spiritual world will be in chaos. It''s said that there are no rules, but today''s spiritual world has no rules. Lingyou hall didn''t accept the position of Lingyan sect as the first sect in the spiritual world, but now it will take its place. We are a lonely group in the ghost world. Although we don''t participate in the power struggle, you two know your personal grievances with Lingyou hall. Therefore, the most urgent task now is to enhance our strength. Only when we meet enemies in the future can we have the ability to protect ourselves. Do you understand? " Lan Ling nods to Han Jing. Han Jing''s purpose of worshiping GUI Zu as a teacher is to improve his strength as soon as possible. "In that case, you''d better get ready and go back to the ghost land with me! If you want to practice, you can''t stay here, otherwise you won''t make progress if you wait another ten years! " The ghost ancestor looked at the cold mirror this time: "I will continue to inquire about the news of Yunpeng. After Xiaoxue''s full moon, we will go back to the ghost land!" He did not give Hanjing the right to choose, but directly told her what to do. Since he had agreed to accept her as an apprentice, he would not let her continue to waste time in the comfortable nest of Hanjing city. If she can''t understand the reason, it''s no fun for the apprentice to accept it. Cold mirror did not hesitate at all, immediately nodded: "I understand!" She used to grow up from countless killing. She knows better than anyone that it is difficult to bring real growth to people in a comfortable environment. If she wants to improve herself quickly, it is absolutely impossible for her to stay in Hanjing. Even if she got the news from Su Yu, she couldn''t help it, so even if GUI Zu didn''t come up with it, she would suggest another place. But now besides her, there are Ann and her mother. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do. They certainly don''t want to be separated from her. Little blood, she must be around. If other people want to take advantage of this time, she has to discuss with them. Also, Yunfeng has been back in the spiritual world for several days, and now there is no news. She is also worried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 Another week later, Yunfeng still didn''t come back, and no news came back. Han Jing tells Su Yaozheng and an chuxue about going to the ghost world. They all know what Han Jing is thinking. It''s impossible for her to sit here and wait. Therefore, they have no objection to Han Jing''s going to the ghost world. An chuxue naturally decides to stay with Han Jing. Although she yearns for a peaceful life, after so many things have happened, she also knows that in this weak meat eating world, if she stays in the same place and stagnates, it will only become a drag. She doesn''t ask for her future achievements, but hopes that she won''t be a burden to them. Although Su Yaozheng wants to leave with Han Jing, she has lost the fighting spirit she had when she was young. If she leaves with them, she may not be able to help them and will drag them down. So after much consideration, Su Yaozheng decides to stay in Hanjing. After Hanjing and they have solved all the problems in the future, she will go to live with them again, but she is reluctant to give up her blood. So these days, the guzheng is still somewhat lost. An Chu snow also some uneasy, because has not been waiting for the cloud Maple news. The news about Lingyan sect from Guizu''s side is also a mess. The news that Yunzi was trapped in the false array didn''t know how to get out. The whole sect was in a panic. Suyu, the heir appointed by the emperor, was also missing. There was no news. The elders were arguing about who should be the leader. In a few days, they were the biggest sect in the spiritual world It''s a mess. Until the day before departure, LAN Ji, who was seriously injured and dying, came back. "Ma''am, master, he''s still alive." When LAN Ji sees Han Jing, the first thing he says is to tell her that Su Yu is still alive. Cold mirror is a little bit also can''t relax, blue silence wound into such, must be an accident. She immediately used her powers to heal him and said, "don''t worry. Speak slowly." After a long time, LAN Ji continued: "we went back to Yun''s house first, but something so big happened, but Yun''s house didn''t receive any news at all. However, the ethereal fairy once went back, saying that she had found a way to save her husband, and she was going to leave for a while. Later, it came out that the cloud leader was missing, and the ethereal fairy had no news. Although the cloud family is close to the Lingyan sect, they mainly rely on the cloud leader and the ethereal fairy, but now both of them are missing. The Lingyan sect is in a mess, and they can''t help it. " "What about you? What''s the matter with you? What about Yunfeng? " Cold mirror asks after a way. "We learned that the ethereal fairy was also missing. We knew that someone had planned all this in advance, so we went back to the Lingyan sect. The Lingyan sect had become a mess. It was hard to find out that Han qingjue had come to find the ethereal fairy. Yunfeng worried about something unexpected, let Lanlan go to other places to find the ethereal fairy, and let Lanmu stay in Lingyan sect to continue to inquire about the news. Let''s go to Beihan palace. The leader of Beihan palace is seriously injured because beimingzhu is missing, and no one is in the palace. Now, hanqingjue is the leader of Beihan palace. She ordered us not to enter Beihan palace. It took us a lot of effort to see her, and we also met her there. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 "Suyu in Beihan palace? How is that possible? " Whether it''s Han Jing or other people, they are shocked. At that time, when Su Yu was fighting Ling Yue, Han Jing and Lan Ling were present. The only people they saw were Xia Ji and Ling Yue. They didn''t see anyone else. Why was Su Yu in the North Han Palace? "Han qingjue''s smelly mother doesn''t have that ability even if she wants to save people. There must be something wrong with it!" Lanling''s resolute way. Han qingjue can''t even beat her. How can she save the boss from Xia Ji and Ling Yue? Even ghosts don''t believe it! LAN Ji looks at Han Jing: "we want to take the master away, but Han qingjue certainly doesn''t agree. Yun Feng thinks there''s something wrong, so we have a fight in Beihan palace. Yun Feng takes the opportunity to get close to the master and is seriously injured by Han qingjue. Finally, he tried to let me escape, but he was caught by Han qingjue. He asked me to come back and tell you that master he was seriously injured. If Han qingjue left him, he would definitely let him treat the master''s injury, so there was no need to worry about his safety. In addition, ten soul pins were put into master''s body. At that time, the situation was urgent, and he only had time to tell me so much. " LAN Ji finally escaped from the north cold palace. Thanks to the magic weapon given to him by his master, he didn''t dare to delay all the way and fled back. Cold mirror frowned: "ten soul fixing needles? What is this? " "The most poisonous woman! Hum The ghost ancestor snorted coldly: "ten soul fixing needles can calm people''s souls and seal up all their memories. Every time one is taken out, the memory will recover one point, but the soul will also hurt one point. They suffer from the torment of the soul day and night. When all the ten soul fixing needles are taken out, the memory will recover, and at the same time, people will lose all their souls. This is one of the most evil skills handed down by the ancient Protoss in the legend. It''s definitely written by Xia Ji. She is really from the great Xia Protoss. " "What? Memory preservation? That is to say, Su Yu is likely to lose his memory now? " Cold mirror shock way. GUI Zu glanced at her: "it''s not possible, it''s certain. The poison of this move is there. The soul fixing needle can be taken out, but each one is fatal. " Han Jing was stunned. She never thought that the news they finally got was like this Su Yu, he lost his memory? Don''t remember her, don''t remember their daughter? Even, even all his friends, relatives and enemies, don''t remember? How can there be such a ridiculous thing in the world? Han Jing stayed for a quarter of an hour, but he didn''t come back to himself. If the distance between two people is the biggest, it''s probably that we love each other deeply, but you don''t remember. "I know! I know what''s going on! " Lanling suddenly cried. Everyone looked at him. Lan Ling said excitedly: "it must be Han qingjue who stole the Beiming pearl to Xia Ji. That''s why Xia Ji didn''t kill the eldest brother, but sealed up his memory. In this way, Han qingjue can stay with the eldest brother. Lie in the trough! Absolutely! It must have been the damned woman! If she can''t get the boss, she will think of these crooked ideas! What a shame Cold mirror silently looking at him, did not speak for a long time. Lan Ling was confused and said, "what? Am I right? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Cold mirror looked at him for a while, you left a sentence: "you said too right." Then he told LAN Ji to take good care of himself, and he got up and left. Lan Ling gaped at the back of the cold mirror and asked others blankly, "what did I say wrong?" An chuxue thinks that Yunfeng has been detained by Han qingjue, and her life and death are still uncertain. Although her life may not be in danger, she is still very sad and doesn''t want to say anything. She gets up and leaves. Lanling had to look at Guizu. The ghost ancestor took a look at him and got up and walked away. As he walked, he said, "what is love in the world ~" Lanling What is love in the world? The cold mirror sits on the soft collapse in front of the window of the small flower hall where she often likes to sit, and the shadow of Su Yu emerges in front of her eyes. At this time, she found out that so many things had happened in the short months when they were together. She seemed to see his shadow everywhere in this room. He was reading a book. He sat making tea by himself, or served delicious food to tempt him, or told her seriously about cultivation. He used to rub her hair, like to hold her in his lap, like her around his neck, and her ears would be red. When he looked at her, he was very serious The scenes, like movie shots, played over and over again in her mind. She looked at the empty room, as if she could hear his voice. So what is memory? This is what they have experienced, what really happened in this place, and what they can remember when they touch the scene. Now, she remembers, but he doesn''t. It''s false to say no loss, but it''s not true to say despair and sadness. At least he''s alive, isn''t he? He lives well, then one day they will see each other, better than life and death. She always felt that everything that happened, in the dark, had its own arrangements. If she was born again to meet him, their fate would never end there. If this is really the end, then even if it is forced, also can not return to the original. Now know that he is still alive, and cloud maple in the side of treatment, will be able to get better again. Han Jing suddenly remembered a piece of chicken soup he had seen. He said that the past has passed. People should look forward when they are alive. They should not always be immersed in the memories of the past, because they can create better memories. She used to sneer at all these things, but now she thinks it''s quite reasonable. She likes him very much now, and she should still like him very much in the future. She knows that she is a stubborn person and never easily moves her heart. Once she moves her heart, she will never take it back. Then she has nothing to hesitate about. Without the past, they still have a future, don''t they? Where the future can go depends on what will happen in the future. As long as they''re alive, there''s always a chance to meet them and start over. But in the end, he is now in the side of Han qingjue, or let her very unhappy, but now she is not Han qingjue''s opponent, people can''t grab it. Heart, if fate, he will leave heart until they meet it. What about amnesia? It''s just a fresh start. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Want to understand these, cold mirror then relieved. She has never been a person who likes to embarrass herself. No matter how big the storm is, she has learned everything, but she has not learned to bow to fate. Even at the last moment, she won''t give up. Inside the room suddenly came the cry of Xiao Xue. Hibiscus came with Xiao Xue in her arms. Hanjing took her daughter over, bowed her head and gave her a kiss on the face, and said in a soft voice, "good, shall we go and get your father back?" Small blood is crying sad, heard the voice of the cold mirror, unexpectedly stopped crying, open a pair of big eyes looking at her, efforts toward her extended small hand. When the cold mirror fed her milk, the little girl laughed again. "If you have no conscience, you know how to eat it." Cold mirror reached out and poked her soft face like steamed buns: "from tomorrow, there will be no more three meals a day. I have no time to feed you all the time." When the little girl heard her mother''s words, she turned her lips wrongly. Cold mirror "Yo ha" A: "just like you can understand? Give me a kiss? It''s no use being wronged any more! " Hibiscus stood on one side, can''t help the black line, miss, is that how you become a mother? She''s really good. What should I do for the young lady? The next morning, when Han Jing appeared in front of the crowd with a normal face and calmly ordered them to pack up and leave, people were quite surprised. She had a strong heart, or was she too sad, and some of her mental disorders. So there was no action for a long time. Cold mirror inexplicably looked at them: "what are you doing? Isn''t it going to be on the way? " Because she wants to take Xiaoxue, Hanjing has to take three girls with her. After all, someone has to take turns to take care of Xiaoxue. In addition, an chuxue, their five women will not be able to practice as fast as the ghost ancestor, so they have to catch up with each other. LAN Ji is seriously injured and has to rest for a while, so Han Jing arranges him to stay in Hanjing city for a while. When the injury is cured, he will quietly return to Lingyan sect to inquire about the situation, and then go to the ghost kingdom to find them. People hear the words of cold mirror, Leng for a while, busy to pack up things, an chuxue quietly asked: "mirror, are you ok?" Cold mirror shakes his head: "it''s OK, come on, you hold this girl, I feel she is heavy again." An chuxue silently takes over the little blood. Sure enough, their worries are superfluous. Only the ghost ancestor took a look at the cold mirror, nodded his head with satisfaction, and said: "yes, girl, remember, there is no barrier in the world that can''t pass. The road ahead is the most important." Then he glanced at Lanling: "I''m more conscious than this boy." Lanling has not been able to figure out what they are doing. He is so confused. Su Yaozheng and Su Xingqiao know that they left early today. Su Yaozheng holds little blood in her arms and is reluctant to give up. But if they don''t give up, they have to leave. As usual, Su Xingqiao was still silent until they were ready to leave. Then he said to Han Jing, "jing''er, Nanyao country is always your home. Take care." He didn''t want to take over the stall, but now, he suddenly felt that it was meaningful. No matter where she went in the future, as long as she came back, it would always be her home. "Brother Qiao, mother, you are the same. Take care." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 ¡ª¡ª Five years later. Spiritual world, ghost land. "Ghost grandfather, ghost grandfather, when does my mother come out? I haven''t seen her for three months ~" a little girl with round eyes and face is pulling ghost grandfather''s sleeve, shaking, shaking. The ghost ancestor was not angry at all. On the contrary, he was smiling. He squatted down patiently and comforted: "little blood darling, your mother must have come out these days!" Little blood tooted up two pieces of pink lips and said unhappily, "that''s what you said two months ago, and that''s what you said a month ago. You''re cheating again! I''ll leave you alone The ghost ancestor got stuck and said, "little darling, little baby, will the ghost grandfather take you to the town? Can I buy you some sugar gourd If an outsider is here, he will probably not believe it. This old man with a face full of flattery is the legendary ghost ancestor who kills people without blinking an eye, has a strange temper, and can''t get along with them at all. However, this is really him, but in the face of such a cute little baby as little blood, his old man''s heart, cold as a stone, feels as soft as cotton candy. As a result, what kind of Festival - exercise and so on, long ago did not exist! Small blood a listen to sugar gourd, eyes immediately bright: "then we go now!" The ghost kingdom is located in the black swamp in the southwest of the spiritual world. It is desolate and uninhabited, and full of miasma and gloomy ghost. Even the spiritual practitioners dare not intrude, because they may be swallowed by the ghosts in the swamp at any time. According to legend, the ghost kingdom is a place where evil spirits can not be reincarnated. Some powerful evil spirits can absorb other spirits, and finally refine into ghost beasts to devour the spiritual core of spiritual practitioners. There are also some other special creatures derived from the ghost world, some intelligent, some not. The ghost insect is one of the more intelligent creatures. Therefore, it is not a person with extremely high strength who does not have the courage to break into the ghost world. It''s very likely that if you''re not careful, you''ll become a ghost beast, or the food of these special creatures. And forced to live in this ghost land all year round, the most anticipated thing for little blood girl is to go out to play. However, she was watched every day and was not allowed to go out. As long as she ran away, she would complain to her mother. In the whole ghost world, everyone dotes on her. She is the only one who is not willing to fight or scold. She is the only one who beats her mercilessly. Under the violent pressure of cold mirror, it is very difficult for little blood girl to go out to play. Therefore, being able to go out and play is far more attractive to her than anything else. Xiao Xue hugged GUI Zu''s neck and said sweetly, "Grandpa GUI, let''s go now. I want to eat sugar gourd. I also want to play with the little fat brother of the aunt who sells sweet scented osmanthus cakes in Guixian town. I promised him to show him worms, and then he said that he would give me three pieces of sweet scented osmanthus cakes." Out of the ghost world, the nearest town is Guixian town near the ghost world. Xiaoxue often plays with people when they go out for supplies. This time, she hasn''t been out for nearly half a month, and she''s already bored and moldy. Oh, she really wants to eat sweet scented osmanthus cake! GUI Zu couldn''t resist the little girl''s soft eyes and voice. He nodded busily and said, "OK, OK, we''ll eat whatever little blood wants. GUI grandfather will take you there!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 When an old man and a young man arrived in the town, it happened to be noon. The sound of shouting and selling all over the street filled the whole street with fragrance. There is only one town in a hundred Li area, so Guixian town is also a famous bustling town. Although the spiritual world is full of spiritual practitioners, there are also many ordinary people who have lived here for a long time. Therefore, there are countless towns like this in the spiritual world. There is no royal power in the spiritual world. Most of the people in the town will elect a mayor and then attach themselves to one side. In this way, if they are killed on a large scale, they will have a chance to get justice. In order to maintain the peace of the spiritual world. Guixian town is closest to the ghost town, so it is naturally attached to the ghost town. Although Guizu is a famous eccentric, his name is very loud. Therefore, few people dare to make trouble in Guixian town without eyes. So Guixian town is a bustling paradise. Small blood to see the street full of food, the whole people are boiling. Keep calling: "ghost grandfather, ghost grandfather, I want to eat that, that fried rice cake! And that, wonton noodles! " Ghost ancestor neck hang such a little fat girl, is also quite helpless. He seldom came to the town before, and most of the people in the town didn''t know him. But since Xiao Xue came to the ghost land, when she was two years old and knew she wanted to eat, she had to quarrel every month, so the people in the town had already known such a combination. In addition, Xiao Xue was born cute and beautiful. The people in the town like her very much, but they don''t want money to eat anything when they see her, and they want to give her more to take back. GUI Zu, leaning on his crutch, hung the little girl to the stall where she pointed out to fry rice cakes. When he reached the middle of the street, he suddenly raised his head, narrowed his muddy eyes and looked at the fairy tower in the distance. Shenxianlou is the largest restaurant in Guixian town. The restaurant is opened by a middle-aged woman named Qingmei, who is green flame class. In addition to eating, drinking and performing, her restaurant also runs the spirit business. Every month there will be a spirit auction, many people will take their own spirit to auction, or to auction their favorite spirit. In the world of spiritual cultivation, there are many such auctions. Green glaze has been doing it for many years. It''s also a little famous in the spirit auction industry. In addition, the ghost town is next to the ghost Kingdom, and few people dare to be reckless in such a place. Therefore, her business is still good, and there are often high-ranking people who come here to auction good spirit artifacts. Today happens to be the time of an auction once a month. Generally, the auction lasts only two hours, but usually from noon, the fairy house will be full of guests from all over the world. Guizu stood for a long time, until the little girl couldn''t help calling him, he came back and took the little girl to eat fried rice cake. Although little blood people are small, their appetite is not small at all. After eating this, they still want to eat that. When they catch up with the meal, there are many people. The ghost ancestor didn''t watch for a while, and the little girl disappeared. Xiao Xue ran to join in the fun. For Xiao Xue, who is familiar with ghost town as well as her family, she usually forgets that she didn''t come out alone, so when she saw that many people were heading for the fairy tower, her short legs followed her without any sign of weakness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 At this moment, there is a big grandstand in the immortal building. At this moment, the lobby on the first floor and the elegant room on the second floor are full of people. Qingmei warmly greets some familiar guests. When she catches a glimpse of a small head drilling around in the crowd, her face turns black. Green glaze is busy with the acquaintance who is chatting to sue the crime, rubbed the past to the crowd, the little girl to carry up. "My aunt, your skin is itching again. If your mother knows that you sneak out again, take care of your skin!" Green glaze headache of small blood hold up, side to go inside, side of the road. Xiaoxue hugged Qingmei''s neck and gave her two kisses: "aunt Qingmei, I didn''t sneak out. I came with the ghost grandfather. He is still eating in the street now. I''ll go back after playing. Please don''t tell my mother that she will beat me! Aunt Qingmei, you are the best "Oh, my auntie, you can come on. If you go on talking sweetly, I''ll be cheated by you again!" If Qingmei hadn''t suffered a lot, she would have been cheated by this cute little girl to surrender. What''s the real problem? This little girl has never been at ease at all. Once she catches up with her auction, as long as she comes, she will make trouble. She didn''t know how many times she cleaned up the mess and how much money she lost! So that when she went back to the auction, she had to conditionally see if the little girl was making trouble again, and whether the money she earned was enough to compensate! "Good aunt, I''m really good today. I promise, I''ll go upstairs and have a look. I won''t go anywhere. I won''t move anything at auction. I''m serious." The little girl looks at green glaze, green glaze is about to be captured by the soft eyes. But when she thought about the troubles she had made, she still couldn''t believe her: "no, you can''t go anywhere with me!" Xiao Xue immediately changed her strategy: "aunt, let me tell you something. The last time I saw my mother open a jewelry box, I heard uncle Lanling say that it was full of treasures. It was a high-level space artifact. It was also full of natural spirit stones. Do you want it?" Green glaze eyes almost fell out, looked at her half doubtfully and asked: "is it true or not? Little girl, you won''t cheat me, will you? Where did your mother get so many space weapons? Do you know how valuable space artifact is? At random, the value of a yellow rank can be equal to the low-level weapon of the Xuan rank! Not to mention the high level of xuanjie! That''s comparable to the ground level, OK! Your aunt, I''ve been auctioning spirit weapons here for so many years. Space spirit weapons are the most popular products, but they can''t be sold in one or two years, and they are all the lowest level! " Xiao Xue raised her head and said: "what are you doing? I never tell a lie. I also asked aunt Dongbao. She said that my father gave them to my mother. " Green glaze good strange way: "your father? You don''t even know who your father is? How do you know he has so many treasures for your mother? Little girl, you don''t even have a draft when you lie Xiaoxue complacent smile: "you don''t understand, I tell you, in my words, my father is a local tyrant!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Green glaze eight trigrams of gather to head, mysteriously ask a way: "that your Anne Anne mother has told you who your father is?"? I haven''t heard your mother mention him once Xiaoxue looked at Qingmei seriously: "aunt, you have known my mother for five years, don''t you know her? In her heart, cultivation is the first, I am the second At this point, little blood wrongly curled his mouth: "I''m really too poor, I haven''t seen my mother for three months." Then he sighed with a solemn sigh: "Alas!" Green glaze was amused by her appearance and almost didn''t laugh: "come on, you like to run out to play when your mother is closed when I don''t know! People are small and ghosts are big! Do you miss your father? " Xiao Xue thought for a while and nodded: "I think so!" Green glaze Music: "why should it be?" Xiao Xue blinked: "because Uncle Lanling said that my father liked me so much that he almost lost his life for me, so he was framed by bad people and left for the time being. So I thought that he would not beat me if he had nothing to do with my mother. As long as he didn''t beat me, I would miss him. I also heard that he has many treasures, green glaze aunt. When I find my father later, I will go to him and ask for some treasures to sell to you, so that you can get rich. Remember to invite me to eat delicious food! " "Poof" green glaze couldn''t help laughing, nodded his head and said: "good, good, aunt waiting for your baby! My aunt has to be busy. Don''t run around. Do you hear me? It seems that the guests upstairs are not small today. Don''t make trouble. After a while, your ghost grandfather will come and can''t find you. Go back and watch your ass blossom! " Little blood touched his cerebellar pocket and said, "I know, I know! I''ve always been the best Green glaze helplessly shakes her head, puts the little girl down, tells her again, and tells the staff in the shop to let them watch. Then she goes to work. Xiaoxue jumps to the second floor. The elegant rooms on the second floor are arranged in a circle. It happens that she can clearly see the situation on the grandstand downstairs through the window of the corridor. In front of the window of each elegant room, there is a soft sink, and a tea table is set on the couch to facilitate guests to watch the grandstand. The windows are very big, and the curtains are hanging. Now it''s time for auction. Many of the curtains are rolled up. You can see the people sitting inside, and some of the curtains are still falling. Xiao Xue walked around in the corridor and felt that those people were not very good-looking, so she was not interested. However, when she strolled around for the second time and the auction started, she was surprised to find that the curtain of one of the elegant rooms had not been rolled up. She stood at the window and looked curiously. The curtain was still falling. Xiao Xue looks up at the windowsill as high as her and blinks. Then she lies in front of the window and points her toes. She wants to reach out and open the curtain to see the people inside. As soon as her little fat hand touched the curtain, she was picked up by the people behind her. It was Yangzi, a clerk in the shop. He picked up the little girl, stepped back a few steps, and whispered, "grandma, the guests are noble guests. You can''t make trouble. I''ll take you to eat delicious food!" Small blood stares at a pair of round big eyes, looking at Yang Zi, then nodded: "OK!" Yangzi was relieved and took the girl to the snack room on the second floor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 The dim sum room is not far from the box just now. It is a special place for guests on the second floor to provide tea and dim sum at any time. After entering the room, he put the little girl down and turned to fetch her a snack. She asked her what she liked to eat, but no one answered. He picked up a few pieces and put them in a small dish. When he looked back, where else was there? Yangzi quickly put down the dish and chased out. At this time, the little girl has opened the curtain of the elegant room and climbed up with her hands and feet. Yangzi''s eyes widened and his heart was broken. Xiao Xue is afraid that Yangzi will catch up with her, so she climbs directly to the window. Although she is a little fat, shengzai is still very flexible. She climbs in easily. Just because she is not stable, she falls straight into the window! Xiao Xue screamed and hurriedly stretched out Xiao Pang''s hand to cover her eyes, waiting for her tragic fate to fall on the small table. However, the coldness she imagined did not come, but was caught by a pair of warm arms. Little blood opened her white fingers and showed a little gap. Looking at it, she was stunned. It''s the first time she''s seen such a good-looking man. Small blood gaped at each other, and then involuntarily, licked his lips. The other side At this time, Yangzi has run over, very sorry to stand in the window and bow to the people inside: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my guest, you have a lot of adults, don''t tell a child the same thing." Then he lowered his voice and said to the inside: "little blood, don''t you come out soon!" When Xiao Xue heard someone calling her name, she regained her mind and waved her hand to the outside, saying, "brother Yangzi, go ahead. I''ll go out in a moment. I''ll say a few words to this beautiful brother and leave." Yangzi, who is still bowing and apologizing outside the window Who can tell him what''s going on? But as a qualified man, he can''t lift the curtain easily without the permission of the guests. How can I do this? The landlady is still busy. Who can ask this aunt to leave! Unfortunately, no one can hear Yangzi at this moment, the heart of the cry. Small blood very familiar sat in her mouth that "beautiful brother" arms, shining with a pair of big round eyes, soft sweet mouth: "brother, my name is small blood, what''s your name!" "Beautiful brother": Did not wait for the answer, small blood can not help staring at each other curiously, curious ah, so good-looking brother, how not to speak? The picturesque facial features and a pair of clear and charming ink eyes seem to draw people into his eyes. Xiao Xue has seen the enchanting beauty of his uncle Lanling, and the rough, ordinary and gentle men in the streets of Guixian town. But it''s the first time that he has seen such a beautiful man. He is like a simple splash ink landscape painting, clear and shallow cold, and a few silk splash ink like soft, as if he was in front of him, and as if far away in the sky, between the fans, a cool dream. "Xuexi, you can call me Xuexi." He was like a string like voice, low into the small blood''s ears. "Snow of snowflakes?" Xiao Xuemeng asked. "The snow that falls, the breath that dies." PS: guess who Xiao Xue met? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 Small blood blinked, blinked again, snowflake''s snow, with falling snow, what''s different? "Brother Xuexi, are you here to buy a spirit weapon?" Small blood found a comfortable posture, sat in the arms of snow breath, asked. Snow interest looked at her one eye, tiny pause a moment, unexpectedly return a way: "pass by, come to have a look." Sitting opposite Xuexi is a young brother who looks like he is only 15 or 16 years old. He looks at the two people in front of him in a daze. Is he dazed? Or Are you dreaming? He pinched hard on his arm. He bared his teeth in pain. No, it''s not a dream! But The young master of their family actually talked to a little girl who jumped out of the room for no reason? The sun is coming out in the West! The young master of their family has always been indifferent. In his eyes, there is only supreme martial arts cultivation. There has never been such a creature as human beings To put it bluntly, the young master of his family is a martial fool. He is so crazy that he doesn''t care about any common things and doesn''t like to deal with people. Usually you say ten words to him, he can see you a good, don''t say back, estimated to ask 30 or 50, he is in a good mood can return you a But he He counted a few, little Lord said three words with that little girl! Is the sun coming out in the West today! He couldn''t help looking at the little girl. She was very beautiful and lovely, like a delicate doll, especially her blue eyes, which were as bright as the cat''s eyes. She was so beautiful. It''s just Pretty familiar? He can''t help but say: "little Lord, have you found that this little girl looks very familiar?" Snow interest obviously didn''t hear him speak, even eyes didn''t leave him half. He always automatically filters the words he doesn''t want to hear, or he doesn''t think it''s necessary to reply. If it''s necessary, he thinks it''s much more practical to start than to speak. Xue Xi is too lazy to pay attention, but Xiao Xue turns her head and looks at the little brother: "little brother, have you ever seen someone who looks like me? Everyone says that I don''t look much like my mother, so I must be like my father. But I haven''t met my father? Have you met my father? Well My father is probably as good-looking as I am. If he is old enough... " She looked back at Xuexi''s dusty face: "it may be bigger than Xuexi''s brother." Wutong was asked by her series of questions, but she just said to her, "I..." It''s called Indus. " "Ah, it''s brother Tongshu. Hello, brother Tongshu. You haven''t answered my question just now. Do you really think I look familiar? Have you ever met someone who looks like me! Is it a man or a woman? How old are you? Oh, no, it must be a man. I''m so good-looking. There won''t be many people who look like me in the world. If there are, it must be my father! " Looking at the Indus tree, he looked at it. "So brother brother Tong, if you have seen my dad, you must tell me, I have never seen my dad so long. I really miss him very much and I would like to see him." indus... His name is Wutong, not called tung tree. tung tree, oh, no, Wutong is a bit of a whole person... Little girl, have you met your father? Does it have anything to do with me? I really haven''t met your father www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 "I''ve met the man who looks like you. I''ll take you." Snow didn''t look at it, but said to the little blood. Little blood looked at him in surprise: "really? Really? Brother Xuexi, you are so kind She small body jumped up for a while, small arm hugged the neck of snow breath, then "pa" of kiss on his face, excited way: "we go now good?" Snow interest should way: "good." , the Wutong is totally stupid. What do you do? What''s more, what he just said hasn''t come out yet. Isn''t the person who looks like little blood his wife? Ma''am, don''t you know how much that man hates children? Indus is opening up to remind the little Lord not to be impulsive, so as not to be kind enough to do bad things, but he can not wait until he speaks. He gaped at the empty seat on the opposite side and jumped up: "it''s over, this time it''s really over!" Yangzi waiting outside is also stuck. It''s over. What''s over? He stretched out his head, but he couldn''t hear what was going on inside. He frowned and whispered, "little blood, little blood?" But where did anyone answer him? He suddenly realized that something was wrong, and quickly opened the curtain, but there was no one in the elegant room, where there was anyone, let alone the little blood. "Ah ~" Yangzi exclaimed, completely ignoring the auction being held below. He slipped down with the wind speed, grabbed the green glaze, pulled her aside, and said with a sad face: "landlady, little blood, little blood, she was taken away by the guests in the box upstairs!" His face turned white and he grabbed Yangzi''s arm: "what did you say? I beg your pardon? The guests upstairs took blood? What''s going on? Didn''t I tell you to watch a little blood? How could she be taken away by the guests upstairs? You want to die! You''re going to take dozens of lives to our fairy Tower! " Yangzi also scared white face, trembling explained: "I, I take little blood to eat, who, who knows, in a twinkling of an eye, she ran to the guest''s box, also talked with the guests inside, said to come out soon, I, I don''t dare to go in to disturb, just wait by the window. Then, when they heard that they had seen someone who looked like Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue quarreled and asked the other party to take her to her father. I, I thought they were just talking. Who knows that person really said to take her. When I heard that there was no movement inside, I felt something was wrong, and then I opened the curtain, the people were gone! " He didn''t know what was going on! Green glaze slapped him on the head: "I''m looking for something for my mother!" She called a man and let him look at the shop. Then she dragged Yangzi out and said, "I tell you, Guizu is on the street. You''ve lost his precious granddaughter. Do you think he will go all out with you?" Yangzi cried: "sister Qing, boss, please help me, Wuwu I would have held her if I had known... " Green glaze glared at him: "why did you go early?" While in the street quickly looking for Guizu, side son self comfort, it''s all right, it''s all right, little blood that girl smart, don''t know how many insects hide on the body, it''s all right, it''s all right, it''s sure to be all right, don''t worry about it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 Guizu is listening to the troupe of performing arts in the street. He doesn''t have to look for it. He knows that the little girl must have gone to the fairy house to join in the fun. The immortal building is full of old acquaintances, and he doesn''t worry that he will lose them. As for the breath he felt before, he had let the spirit bug to explore it. It was the Ling family boy. Ling Xiang is also a figure in the spiritual world. Besides Yun Peng, he has the most potential among the younger generation. Now Yunpeng succeeded the leader of Lingyan sect, but in recent years, it seems that he has rarely appeared, and the power of Lingyan sect is not as powerful as before. Although the story that he was put into the soul fixing needle has not been spread, many people still find the clue. Therefore, Lingyan sect is now in decline, and its momentum is greatly reduced. On the contrary, the Lingyou hall, with its boundless scenery in recent years, has surpassed the Lingyan sect and become the largest force in the spiritual world. Ling Xiang, as the master of the little Hall of Lingyou hall, instead of being competitive and like to challenge others, has become more and more low-key. In recent years, he has never heard of anything amazing. GUI Zu has seen Ling Xiang before. Compared with his ambitious father with bad water, this boy is more pure. He is a martial arts maniac, and he devotes himself to cultivation. He once thought that if Lan Ling was half as smart as Su Yu and half as ambitious as Ling, he would be satisfied. But Hehe, Guizu is very proud now. At the beginning, in the face of Yunpeng and Lanling, he was so soft hearted that he accepted Hanjing as an apprentice, which really surprised him. He never dreamed that he could accept an apprentice with special ability of ice and fire. Han Jing''s talent in cultivation is needless to say. She has Yunpeng''s training method suitable for her cultivation, and his cultivation formula. With his guidance, the speed of cultivation is soaring. Even he, who is a master, can''t help his blood boiling. I never thought I could find such a treasure in my life. One day, the disciples of his ghost ancestor will go out and shake the whole spiritual world. After this time, she can go out to experience. GUI Zu Mei thought, oh, I really have a sense of achievement. The mood of watching the opera here is also very happy. He feels that the kid of Ling family has left, and he doesn''t care much. Originally, this place is not the place that the kid should come to. They are not entangled with the sect of the spiritual world, and no one dares to come to trouble. Looking at the interesting, suddenly someone ran towards him in a hurry, ghost ancestor sank an old face, looking back to see green glaze a face anxiously dragging Yangzi ran, his heart sank, bad, must be little blood what happened! All wait for green glaze to run over, ghost ancestor person already appeared in front of them! "What''s the matter?" Ghost ancestor cold drinks a way. Green glaze legs are shivering, Yangzi almost didn''t faint. "Please forgive me, master Guizu. I didn''t notice just now. Let one of them call Snow interest''s guest, took the small blood, also asked the adult to surrender the crime Green glaze trembles. "Fool! What''s the use of asking you! " GUI Zu glared at them. Before they could speak, they were gone. Green glaze wants to cry without tears. What can I do now? Can you find little blood? Does she want to inform Hanjing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 Green glaze thinks, no, she still has to tell Hanjing that this little blood is missing. How can she keep it from her? Besides, now I don''t know if the ghost ancestor can catch up with the man. It''s all gone for a while. What if she goes in the wrong direction? Go to find Hanjing and Lanling. If you find more, you will have more hope! Qingmei said to Yangzi, "now go back to the immortal building. If the man sends back the blood, you should inform me immediately. Now I''m going to the ghost land and tell them about it." Yangzi had been scared for a long time, and he was busy. Green glaze also rushed to the ghost area. She met Hanjing five years ago when they first came to the ghost land. At that time, she thought that Hanjing was a very good girl, a girl with love and righteousness. Hanjing and his friends would come to town occasionally to supply, so they would come and go, and everyone would be familiar with them. Sometimes if it''s convenient, Qingmei will bring some new things to them, so she is allowed to enter the ghost kingdom. When Qingmei arrived at the ghost area, he asked the mint who was busy. He said that Hanjing had not yet passed the pass, but Lanling was there. She quickly found Lanling and told him about Xiaoxue''s disappearance. Lanling immediately blew up her hair and said to Qingmei, "do you have a brain? Don''t you know if you want someone to look at her? I tell you, if anything happens to Xiaoxue, I''ll go and set fire to your fairy house! " Lanling was so mad that he yelled at Qingmei mercilessly. Qingmei doesn''t dare to be wronged. This time, she is too careless. She only thinks that no one dares to make mistakes in this ghost town. What''s more, although Xiaoxue is small, she is smart and smart. She still has a lot of treasures on her body. She probably has more means to protect herself than her. In the past, Xiao Xue had been running to her immortal building for three days. She had never had an accident. Who knows that this time something happened? She is also really anxious and distressed and self reproach. At this time, just out of the cold mirror heard the noise came in, a strange look at them, asked: "what''s the matter? Sister Qingmei, you look bad. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the fairy tower? " Lan Ling immediately said: "what fairy house is in trouble? If it is in trouble, it''s OK that they lost their blood and were taken away by Ling Xiang''s narcissistic pig! Damn it "What?" The blue glaze and the cold mirror look at the blue mausoleum in shock at the same time. "What did you say? Who took little blood? Ling Xiang? Ling you Hall''s little hall master Ling Xiang? What''s going on? " Cold mirror is also anxious. If she is taken away by others, she won''t worry about anyone. That girl can handle it, but They had a little grudge with Lingyou hall and Beihan palace. They had a lucky escape at that time. Now it''s really hard to say. Especially the girl looks more like Su Yu, and her eyes If you are seen by acquaintances, you are likely to have an accident! Green glaze didn''t expect that it had something to do with the master of the little hall in Lingyou Hall: "I, I heard Yangzi say that man, that man said that his name was Xuexi What kind of snow falls, what kind of breath goes out... " Lan Ling yelled at green glaze with a fierce temper: "how many years have you been in the spiritual world? Don''t you know Ling Xiang still has a name, Ling Xuexi?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 Green glaze silly eyes, she really don''t know, Ling want to have a name called Ling Xuexi. "So, what shall we do now, now?" Green glaze stammered. Cold mirror just now is also only care about anxious, but is to forget, have a master in, won''t let that wench go out alone: "my master?" "Oh, Lord Guizu, he''s gone to chase. I''m worried that if he chases in the wrong direction alone So I come to you, or we''d better chase you separately! " Green glaze is busy. When Hanjing heard that Guizu had gone to chase him, he was immediately relieved: "if my Master goes to chase him, it will be OK. The girl is smart. She has a kind of chasing fragrant ghost butterfly. That kind of ghost butterfly has a special aroma. People can''t smell it. Only the same kind of ghost butterfly can smell it. So as long as she follows the direction of the ghost butterfly, she will catch up with him. Now I''m afraid Ling Xiang will take her to Lingyou hall. Let''s go and have a look! " They don''t know where Ling Xiang will take Xiaoxue now. If it''s OK to take Xiaoxue elsewhere, after all, Ling Xiang doesn''t know Xiaoxue''s identity and won''t do anything to a child. Even if Ling Xiang really takes Xiaoxue, then That may not be able to do anything to that girl. That girl is a little lazy and doesn''t like to practice, but her ability is a little too bad. Even she doesn''t know how to describe it. I really don''t know whether she should be happy or worried. Lan Ling nodded: "we have to hurry up. As long as Ling wants not to bring Xiaoxue to Lingyou hall, she will not be in danger! Although Ling Xiang is a little annoying, he won''t attack a child! " "I''ll go and tell Ann to stay here and watch. In case they come back, we can be informed in time." Cold mirror side should, while quickly to talk to an chuxue, this just with blue Ling and green glaze quickly left the ghost area, follow the direction of the ghost butterfly to chase past. - the place Ling wants to take Xiaoxue to is not Lingyou hall, but wengshan sect, which is not very far from Guixian town. Wengshan school is located in the middle of wengshan. The reason why this mountain is called wengshan is its shape. It looks like a huge wine Urn from a distance. And wengshan school is located in this huge urn belly. Tomorrow in wengshan sect, there will be a nine sect sword discussion. The reason why he will appear in Guixian town is that he brought the disciples of Lingyou hall to participate in the sword discussion. But he was not interested in this kind of thing, so he went out after giving it to the leader''s elder martial brother. The people he wants to see with little blood are the people he doesn''t want to see. In recent years, every time he saw it, he would feel depressed and feel particularly annoyed. It''s no one else. It''s his nemesis, Su Yunpeng. They should have known each other for a long time. He was always obsessed with martial arts and had amazing talent. No one in his generation was his opponent until Su Yunpeng appeared. He broke all his myths like a myth. His biological mother also became his stepmother. It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care about many women or even men in his family. It doesn''t mean anything to him. Since the day his mother died, it doesn''t matter whether he has a family or a father. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 His memory of his mother is a very gentle woman, a pair of clean and clear, not stained with dust eyes. She was born in a noble family and had excellent cultivation, but her cultivation was not high. Her father treated her well at first, but later became bored and began to neglect her. Finally, she was depressed and closed her eyes forever on a snowy night. From then on, no one would smile at him gently, and he never saw such clean and clear eyes again. From then on, his heart was completely cold. He tried his best to practice martial arts and ignored everything. He didn''t want to prove anything, but felt that there was nothing in the world that could affect him except practice. After he was defeated by Su Yunpeng, he once challenged him many times. He suddenly felt that his life had a new goal and significance, that is, to defeat his opponent. He didn''t win once, but he was happy instead of sad. Until five years ago, Su Yunpeng suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared in front of the public, he didn''t know anyone. People changed and became silent and lonely. When he looked at him, he didn''t look at a person, but at a body with lost soul. He never cared about other people''s affairs before, but Su Yunpeng became like that, and he felt lost. Then he overhears the conversation between his father and Xia Ji. It''s Xia Ji who has injected ten soul pins into Su Yunpeng''s body. He quarreled with his father for the first time, asking why they should do so. But no one would care about his anger, just as he never cared about their anger before. Since then, he has never challenged suyunpeng again. He doesn''t even want to see him, because he is no longer the cold, arrogant and poisonous suyunpeng who used to be. It is their Lingyou Temple who makes him like this. This is something that Ling can''t let go of if he doesn''t care about anything. So in recent years, he suddenly fell silent, no longer competing with others, and no longer appeared in front of Su Yunpeng. This time, he didn''t have to come, but he didn''t want his father and Xia Ji to appear in front of Su Yunpeng, so he came. When he came, he didn''t want to appear in front of him, so he didn''t stay in wengshan school. On the one hand, he felt boring; on the other hand, he had a knot in his heart. Until he saw Xiaoxue''s clean and clear eyes, he suddenly had a bright and gentle illusion in his heart. It''s like people who have been living in the ice and snow, suddenly see the sunshine. Some are dazzling, and some are eager. He hugged her and took her away when he heard that she wanted to see someone who looked like her. He never cares about other people''s affairs, but he is not stupid. He can see who Xiao Xue looks like at a glance. Even if I don''t know if there is any real relationship between them, or as Xiao Xue said, it may be her father. None of this matters. The important thing is, she wanted to see him, and he wanted to bring her. All the way to wengshan sect, he didn''t go back to the courtyard that wengshan sect prepared for their Lingyou hall. Instead, he went straight to the courtyard where Lingyan sect had a rest with little blood in his arms. Su Yunpeng has rarely appeared in front of people in recent years. This time, it is rare for him to appear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 It''s the afternoon now, and tomorrow is the sword competition. Therefore, at this time, the disciples are discussing sword techniques, such as moves. Ling wants to hold small blood like this, and enters the courtyard, attracting the disciples of Lingyan sect to look at them. Lingyou hall and Lingyan sect have always been antagonists. Now the momentum of Lingyou hall has greatly surpassed that of Lingyan sect. Suyu, the leader, doesn''t care, but it doesn''t mean that the disciples of Lingyan sect can stand such humiliation. You know, their Lingyan sect has always been the largest sect in the spiritual world. Now they are oppressed by Lingyou hall, and most of their disciples are not convinced. Now see Ling want to go into their yard like no one else, one by one naturally is not happy. "What is master Ling going to do?" A leading disciple of Lingyan sect came forward and asked seriously. Ling didn''t even look at him, so he went around him. He doesn''t like to talk to superfluous people. The ignored disciple, blushing with anger, said: "you Lingyou hall, you''ve seen nobody, haven''t you? Even if you are the little hall master of Lingyou hall, it''s the time for the nine sects to discuss swords. Isn''t it too much for you to intrude into our Lingyan sect without any worship and communication? " Ling wants to still be not to hear, holding small blood to go in. Su Yunpeng''s room, in Ling wanted to see one and found it. Xiao Xue lies on Ling Xiang''s shoulder and looks at the people all over the yard excitedly. She asks Ling Xiang, "brother Xuexi, these people look so fierce. Do you think they will beat us?" It''s children''s words, and it''s not worth paying attention to, but Xiao Xue''s words became a provocation to the disciples of Lingyan sect. Is this a satire that they can''t beat the little master of Lingyou hall? Hum, even if they can''t fight, but this time, they came out with the leader. Ling thought, but they were defeated by the leader! So, the infuriated disciples, without thinking about it, immediately raised their swords and formed a formation. Suddenly they attacked Ling Xiang''s back! Xiaoxue covers her eyes with her fat hand, only showing a little crack, but her mouth is joyful and cries: "ah, it''s so scary, it''s so frightening to the baby! The baby is going to cry! " Of course, when the long swords in that row were two meters away from Ling Xiang, they were struck by a flash of electric light. The disciples of Lingyan sect were also thrown out and fell to the ground, one by one disheartened. "Ha ha ha! It''s so funny. Brother Xuexi, look at their faces. They''re all black. They''ve become Bao Gong! " Xiao Xue clapped his hands excitedly. Ling Xiang didn''t say a word. At this moment, someone came out of the room and frowned at the awkward scene of the yard: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " One of the disciples came over quickly and said, "Uncle Dai, you want to be the master of the disciples. It''s the little master of Lingyou hall. He intruded without any reason. We tried to stop him, but he hurt us!" Dai Yi''s eyes just looked at the person who was going to walk across the room. When his eyes fell on the face of the little girl lying on his shoulder, he paused and asked in a voice: "I don''t know if master Ling is here. What can I do for you?" "We''re here for my dad!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 Little blood looks at a group of people are silent, snow interest elder brother also didn''t want to talk appearance, she is very kind-hearted with that old uncle explained: "we are to find my father!" She said this sentence, shocked people as if by thunder, and is split inside coke outside tender. After all, Ling wants to find someone. There''s no need to think about it at all. He must be looking for their leader. So all the people looked at the little girl who was lying on Ling Xiang''s shoulder. However, when they saw the girl''s face clearly, they felt that they were struck by thunder. ¡­¡­ Actually, it''s a bit like that? Ling wants to be lazy to pay attention to those boring people, holding a small blood quickly step into Su Yu''s house. The layout of the room is very simple. One side of the window is against the other side. You can see the scenery outside. Su Yu was sitting on the couch under the window. She looked down at the chessboard on the small table. Her slender fingers held a sunspot, so she kept this posture and did not move. There was so much noise outside that it didn''t shake him half a minute. It seemed that the world had nothing to do with him. He sat there like a sculpture without soul. Even when Ling wanted to come in, he didn''t look up. Ling wants to stand several meters away from him, stops and puts the little blood on the ground. The little girl looked at Ling Xiang and looked at Su Yu with her head down. She hopped to the couch where Suyu was sitting, climbed to the opposite side of the small table, and then half of her body leaned on the chessboard, carrying her small head carefully, looked at Suyu''s face seriously. It''s really similar! The little girl thinks it''s magical and incredible. She stares at him for a long time. Then she carefully reaches out her little fat hand and pokes Su Yu''s face with her white fat finger. When she touched the warm temperature on his face, she drew it back like an electric shock. A pair of eyes staring at the boss, incredible to stand not far away Ling want to say: "snow interest brother, you see, he really looks like me!" Ling Xiang nodded to her. After getting the affirmation, the little girl turned her head and looked at Su Yu. Then she felt that she didn''t look very carefully. She moved her body and sat down on the chessboard. She looked up at Su Yu closely. After a long time, she asked in a low voice, "are you my father? If I had a father, I would look like you. " Su Yu, who was sitting opposite him, suddenly moved. Her empty eyes suddenly focused on Xiao Xue''s face. After looking at her for a long time, the corner of her lips actually raised a slight radian. "Who are you?" He asked softly. His voice is very light, very light, like fear of disturbing the elves in front of him, light like little blood like to eat cotton candy, gently lick, melt. She sweetly replied: "I''m Xiaoxue, are you my father? Do you remember me? I think you should be my father, because when I look at you, I feel very familiar with you. We look like each other, don''t we? " Su Yu moved the corner of her lips and gave a clear smile. He didn''t answer her, but his eyes were soft. His eyes were like a faint light that could melt people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 The little girl didn''t get a response. She was a little upset. She climbed over, moved her butt to Su Yu''s lap, sat down, looked up at him and said, "why don''t you talk to me? Do you think I''m not cute? " Su Yu Wei Leng next, smile: "you are very lovely." "Of course, suxiaoxue is the most lovely!" Little blood is very proud of the point of a small head, a face of pride. Then he remembered and asked, "my name is Su Xiaoxue. How about you? What''s your name? " "Suyu, my name is Suyu." Su Yu returned. Xiao Xue blinked a pair of round eyes and looked at him. Her eyes turned: "what a coincidence, we are all surnamed su. It seems that you are really my father! Great! I finally found my father The little girl jumped up excitedly and hugged Su Yu''s neck. Su Yu held her firmly for fear that she would fall. "Daddy, daddy, little blood miss you so much! My mother miss you very much. Why don''t you come to us? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time! All the brothers in Guixian town have a father, but I don''t have a father. Although they dare not laugh at me, I''m still not happy! But now, I have a father too. In the future, I can take my father to show them. My father is more beautiful than their father! " Small blood excited chatter, see from now on, how they envy her, ha ha! Su Yu looked at her excited look, low smile. Not far away Ling wants to see this scene, quite some incredible, but inexplicably feel very warm. Suyu, suxiaoxue, is Xiaoxue really his daughter? Ling Xiang hasn''t figured out this problem yet, and a cold wind comes behind him. He hides on his side and easily avoids the attack, but forgets that Su Yu and Xiao Xue are in the direction he is facing! As soon as he was about to block the attack, it became invisible one meter away from Su Yu. Su Yu didn''t even raise her head in the whole process! Then Ling Xiang heard a curse: "son of a bitch of Ling family, where did you take my baby granddaughter to me? Look, Lao - Zi didn''t expose your skin today!" Guizu chased him all the way, but no matter where it was, there were really few places in the world that he couldn''t go or couldn''t go. Follow the direction of the ghost butterfly to catch up with here, really saw Ling Xiang! Hum, I''m tired of living. Even his granddaughter dares to take away! The ghost ancestor didn''t even think about it, so he slapped the Yin wind to Ling Xiang, and didn''t show mercy at all! Just waiting for Ling to get out of the way, when he saw the person sitting in the window, he was stunned. His turbid old eyes suddenly narrowed. Yunpeng is here? This bastard brought little blood to see Yunpeng? The ghost ancestor instinctively wanted to take little blood, but This is my father and daughter after all. It''s the second time they''ve met. The first time was on the day when little blood was born! Up to now, it has been five years. It''s a pity, but I don''t remember anything. Xiaoxue saw the acquaintance, laughed and couldn''t see her teeth. She waved her fat hand to Guizu and called out: "ghost grandfather, ghost grandfather, who do you think I found? I found my dad! Look, he really looks like me. Besides, like me, he has a surname of Su. So, he must be my father www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 Looking at the happy and excited little girl, Guizu couldn''t bear to pierce the beautiful picture, but As soon as he thought that Su Yu''s body had been pierced with ten soul fixing needles, he didn''t know how to explain such a cruel thing to the little girl! He coughed awkwardly: "little blood, come to the ghost grandfather, we should go back!" Small blood puzzled asked: "my father does not go back with us?" "Ghost ancestor tiger face way:" what nonsense? Your father is not here! Go back with the ghost grandfather. If it''s too late, your mother will beat you again! " At this time, people who didn''t know the situation outside had already come to the door, and even people from other sects had come. The story of GUI Zu''s breaking into wengshan sect soon spread out. No matter it''s wengshan sect or other sects, the same sect of Gui Yu has always been well water but not river water, so no one knows why GUI Zu suddenly broke into wengshan sect today! The leader of wengshan sect immediately came to this side. By the way, he asked people to inform the leaders of other sects and ask them to come together. If Wandong starts, he has a better chance of winning! So now there are a lot of people outside! The leader of wengshan sect felt a little confused when he saw this situation. It''s really not easy to solve the problem that the three great figures of Lingyou hall, Lingyan sect and Guiyu sect gather together! He was hesitating to ask whether he wanted to go in. Suddenly, a border was set up at the door, blocking all the people. He could not hear or see the situation inside! The outside suddenly fried the pot, the discussion one after another way, this inside should not fight? Especially the disciples of Lingyan sect are still confused. Who is the little girl who looks like their leader? Does it really have anything to do with their leader? However, who doesn''t know that their leader, no matter five years ago or five years later, has been rejecting women for thousands of miles. Even Han qingjue, the current leader of Beihan palace, who saved his life, has been working hard for so many years and has not been able to get close to their leader! So how could their leader have a daughter? This is just a fable! But the little girl really looks a little like their leader! After all, the three people in it are ranked in the top ten of the spiritual cultivation world in terms of force value. If there is a fight, their wengshan sect will collapse half of the time! Xiaoxue heard Guizu''s words and looked at him with big eyes. His eyes blinked, his nose was sour, and his tears fell down: "what do you say, ghost grandfather? If he wasn''t my father, who would be my father?" Xiao Xue is a little afraid and wronged all of a sudden. Why, why does the ghost grandfather say that? You see, they look very similar. If he is not her father, who is her father? But, but the ghost grandfather will never cheat her The little girl was even more sad and sobbed: "you never cheat me, ghost grandfather Wuwuwu... " When the little girl cried, the eyebrows of two men and an old man in the room were twisted into knots, but there was no way to explain this problem! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 Guizu really can''t tell Xiaoxue that this is her father, because Suyu can''t go back with her or recognize her. Now the reason why she didn''t push her away is probably curiosity or soft hearted. She is still a child. But no matter why, he is no longer suyunpeng. He has no memory now. Although he is still him, he is no longer him. His old man''s heart is as hard as iron all his life. He is a big devil who kills people without blinking an eye. But God knows, what he fears most now is the little girl''s tears! Watching the little girl cry is more worrying than killing him! Ling wants to close her lips and silently looks at the tearful little girl. Suddenly she regrets it. Maybe he shouldn''t be soft hearted and really bring her to meet Su Yunpeng. Because he never thought that they might really have a relationship. He seemed vaguely to hear Xia Ji mention that he didn''t know what happened to the child left by Yun Peng! He didn''t pay attention at that time, because it had nothing to do with him after all. But now I think about it, he is a faint touch of the truth. It''s very possible that they are really father and daughter, but now, Su Yunpeng doesn''t remember anything. It is Su Yunpeng''s mother and father who have brought Su Yunpeng to this point. He felt at a loss. He used to think that this method was too unfair. Now he found that it was not only cruel, but also invisible, which hurt a lot of people. Even if he didn''t do it, it had nothing to do with him. He still felt that he was sorry for this simple and lovely little girl. Her clear and clean eyes should always be bright, not sad. "Little blood darling, come here, we really should go back. When we go back, the ghost grandfather will tell you where your father is, OK?" GUI Zu is distressed and helpless. How can he have the heart to cheat such a precious girl again? What a problem for the old man! Little blood is willful, little fat hand in the eyes of a tear, and then domineering embrace Su Yu''s neck, koala like hanging on him, playing a small temperament way: "I don''t want to! He''s my father. I''m not going anywhere! I''m not going back. I want to be with my father! " She felt that it must be her father! Wuwuwu, if only her mother had come, she would not have mistaken her father! She thinks, this is her father! Why did the ghost grandfather tell her no? No, she can''t go! She''ll wait for her mother to come. She''ll leave after confirmation! Otherwise, she would never believe it was not her father! "Little blood..." Guizu didn''t care about the annoying bedbugs outside. He was worried that if someone had guessed, it would be bad for Xiaoxue. No matter how well they protect Xiaoxue, it''s inevitable that there will be omissions. Just like today, if it wasn''t for carelessness, it would be impossible for Ling to bring Xiaoxue here! "I don''t care! I''m not going back! Unless you ask my mother to come and ask my mother to confirm whether this is my father or not! " Small blood regardless of embrace Su Yu''s neck, very wronged. She looked at Su Yu with tears in her eyes: "you are my father, aren''t you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 Su Yu is silent and seems to be thinking about what kind of words to answer her. At this time, the border at the door was suddenly broken. A woman in black came in and went straight to Suyu and Xiaoxue. In order to be afraid of being late, Hanjing and Lanling use the power of ghosts and spirits to rush here as fast as they can. There is a border at the door. She worries if the master is grumpy and wants to fight with Ling. Then in a hurry, she breaks the border and rushes in. Unexpectedly, she sees Suyu holding Xiaoxue. His face was still as beautiful as before. It was not the same as the embarrassment of the wounds when they separated. The face that was almost engraved in her bones, except for the colder, had not changed at all. His soft and bright ink hair is still the same as in the past, simply and casually tied in the back, and the black robe makes his exposed skin more and more white, white to almost transparent, white to reveal a kind of almost vicissitudes of desolation. He gently hugged the little blood in his arms, who was weeping. The little girl seemed to have been greatly wronged. Her tears were falling, and she couldn''t stop. This beautiful picture is like a dream, a dream caught off guard. It gives her a palpitation of deja vu. She seems to have seen such scenes many times in her midnight dreams. She is busy with cultivation and doesn''t have much time to discipline Xiaoxue. She is spoiled by them and makes trouble. She will beat her mercilessly. Many times, the little girl will cry and say that she wants to complain to her father. This scene, how like the aggrieved little blood, holding her father to complain, crying well aggrieved appearance. Cold mirror that never cold hard heart, in these years more cold hard heart, at this moment, in see this pair of that moment, suddenly pain to blood. There was no expression on her face, and her eyes were as cold as ice. She didn''t seem to see the man sitting there, who she had been familiar with day and night, how many times she looked at each other affectionately and tenderly. She was indifferent to him, as if she had never loved him. But if an chuxue was here now, she would see her heart shaking so that she could hardly breathe, and she would see how hard it took her to keep her heart from breaking. From the moment she learned the truth five years ago, she told herself clearly and hopelessly that when she was unable to stand beside him and fall in love with him, she would never indulge herself, never look at him again with her childish and greedy eyes. She knew that over the years, her innermost feelings had not been reduced by his forgetting and his leaving. Not a cent. So she knows that as long as she takes a look, as long as she takes a look more, she will lose control of herself. She will naturally rub her arms against him and hold his neck as before. She looks at his red ears with her eyes and shouts, husband ~ however, how can she be willful? She stretched out her less cold hand towards Xiao Xue and said, "he''s not your father." - "I finally see you again, finally. ¡» www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 ¡ª¡ª He''s not your father. Her cold and heartless voice recalled that moment, the air in the whole room seemed to have been condensed, cold enough to make people almost suffocate. Lan Ling, who followed her, suddenly widened his eyes and looked at her. Even the muddy eyes of GUI Zu suddenly became dark. Ling Xiang''s eyes fell on the cold mirror, a little surprised. Xiao Xue''s wronged little mouth opened slightly. She wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to. She had never seen her mother so serious, so cold and heartless, so cold that she was afraid and distressed. She never felt that her great mother needed to be distressed, but now, when she looked at her mother, she was very sad, very sad. Xiaoxue unconsciously releases her hand around Suyu''s neck and plans to rush to her mother''s arms. She was afraid of her cold appearance. Although her mother was a little fierce occasionally, she knew that she loved her most and didn''t want to make her unhappy. Although She wants her father very much and thinks that this is her father, but Mother is more important. If dad wants to, I''ll look for it later. Small blood in the heart sad a, ready to reach out to embrace her mother. But just before she reached for her hand, a hand took her mother''s hand. That hand is Su Yu''s. Su Yu suddenly took the hand of Han Jing. Cold mirror heart bottom ruthlessly a shock, the whole body is stiff for a while, she subconsciously will pull out, but the other party is suddenly clenched. The temperature of his palm, as always. Warm to familiar, familiar to her at a loss. As a child, she was extremely cold, so she was cold, almost as cold as the dead. She didn''t feel any temperature, because she had been used to it for a long time. After getting married to Su Yu, she was especially greedy for the comfortable and warm temperature on him. She would often take advantage of him sitting by the window reading, hug his neck, hide in his arms, and then put her cold hands into his hands, his neck, or prank into his clothes. And no matter how cold her hands are, he never smiles and clenches them to give her more warmth. From then on, she began to like the warm temperature. It turned out that it was so comfortable and sweet. Since he left, her cold hand, no longer feel a moment of warmth, no one will be so gentle to hold. After her fire power was fully activated, to some extent, she changed some of her constitution. For example, her body temperature is now approaching normal. Although she is still a little lower than ordinary people, she is not so cold after all. But she still felt cold. Time seems to condense quietly at this moment, and everything is still. How she hopes that time can stop here forever, and let her crave for the beauty that once existed. There are too many times, she will have a kind of illusion, as if everything had never happened before, just her illusions of nothingness and absurdity, now that kind of cold reality, is the real thing. The time line in the spiritual world is very vague, because in the long river of time, many things will slowly disappear and disappear with time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 They have been separated for five years. In five years, many long things seem to be blurred, and she no longer often recalls the time when they were together. Everything in the past is like a dream for her, and he is like a beautiful illusion in her dream. It was not until this moment, until he held her finger so tightly, and the past scenes came, that she knew how he really existed in her life. So this is the feeling of love. Love is awakened at the moment of reunion without any words. Su Yu looked at her with deep eyes, but she never said a word. She didn''t dare to look him in the eye or look him in the eye. After a pause, she tried to pull out her hand, but he held it so tightly that she didn''t want to give her any chance to break free. Cold mirror fundus spread out a strong pain. She closed her eyes slightly, and when she opened them again, it was cold. Her eyes cold stare at that familiar hand, thin lips light open: "let go." Su Yu didn''t have any expression on her face, and didn''t respond to her cold "let go". He seemed to have used up all his life''s strength to hold that hand, and it was painful to hold her hand. "Put..." When the cold mirror opened his mouth to say the second sentence, he finally let go, and then did not turn his face. His eyes fell into the open scenery outside the window and lost the focus. He sat there cold, dressed in thin black, as if in sculpture. The cold mirror hugged small blood to get up, didn''t look at him again, turned round to walk. Xiao Xue is lying on the shoulder of Han Jing, and her eyes are still wet with tears. She looks at Su Yu, and suddenly feels that her nose is so sour. She takes Xiao Pang''s hand to wipe her eyes, but she still can''t hold back the tears that have fallen into the corner of her eyes. When she got to the door, she remembered and waved to Ling Xiang: "goodbye, brother Xuexi, thank you." Thank you for bringing me to see my father, although my mother said he was not. Ling wanted to close her thin lips and nodded her head slightly. Ghost ancestor followed cold mirror mother and daughter to go out, together of green glaze also followed up. When Guizu wanted to leave, people outside naturally did not dare to stop him. Even if they wanted to show off and ask him about the crime of trespassing, they still drew back when they touched Guizu''s gloomy face. Lanling also stood in the same place, clenched his fingers, twisted his brows into a knot in one''s heart, and his eyes were inexplicably sour. When he was a child, he was fond of playing. He always liked to sneak out of the ghost world when his master was away. Just like Xiaoxue now, he always wanted to let the wind out. Xiaoxue was watched by someone, but once he was really far away. Then he lost his way in a barren mountain. At that time, he didn''t know which tendon he was pulling. He could find his way back by relying on the spirit insect, but he just didn''t want to go back. He thought that if he took the spirit insect out to lead the way, he would go back to the ghost land. He doesn''t want to go back. He wants to make a better world by himself. However, the imagination is beautiful, the reality is cruel, he accidentally fell off the cliff, although relying on his ability did not die, but was unlucky to hang on the fork of the mountain wall, hungry already two eyes dizzy, he is not up, down, can only be so hanging, also have to worry about the tree uncle when to break. He felt like he was going to die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 So he met Su Yu at such a time of cold, hunger, despair and fear. He rescued him from the cliff and gave him something to eat. Lanling felt that he had met God. He was only nine years old. He felt that the person he admired most in his life was Su Yu. From then on, he begged for nothing, all kinds of pranks, followed him like assholes, and finally he agreed to stay with him. Apart from the days when he had to go back to practice with master, he spent most of his time eating and drinking with Su Yu in the Lingyan sect. Su Yu was always cool to people, but he was more tolerant of him, so he always felt very honored and proud. He is unscrupulous in making trouble. Anyway, with his boss, he can be reckless. He thinks Suyu is the best brother in the world. He is an orphan. Besides his master, Suyu is his closest relative. He never thought that when he met again after five years apart, he would see Su Yu like this. He seems to have no change, still beautiful soul stirring, but it is colder and lonelier than before, like the loss of soul, which makes people feel sad and want to cry. He wanted to rush up and ask him, do you really don''t remember us? But he knew he couldn''t. Just like cold mirror Mingming wants to get close to him, he finally resolutely turns around and leaves. He also knows that he can''t go there and can''t question him anything. It''s not his fault. He never misses anything. It''s fate who plays tricks on people. He just loves his cold appearance at the moment, but he can''t help it. Over the past few years, he has matured a lot and understood that many things can''t be done by impulse. It''s useless for him to say anything to him now, which will only increase his worries. He doesn''t remember. He can''t even tell him why he doesn''t remember. If he knew the ten soul fixing needles, how painful it would be. So he can''t say anything and he can''t do anything. In vain, he called his boss for so many years, and under his protection, he was tyrannical and unscrupulous for so many years. At this time, he could not help him at all. Lanling looked at the lonely figure, but he didn''t hold back. He quickly walked over to him, and suddenly grinned, showing his white teeth, and said to him: "Hi, I''m Lanling, you have to remember me!" He knew that his appearance must be very silly, but he really didn''t want to see him so silent and mindless. Originally, he thought that Su Yu would not give him any response, but he did not think that he turned his head. After looking at him for a moment, he nodded slightly, and his voice was still as clear as before: "well, I remember." Lanling couldn''t laugh all of a sudden. It is said that a man has tears, but he feels that if he stays any longer, he will want to cry. Sometimes what really sharpens people is not how vicious the words are, but when they can''t say a word, when they are too sad to say a word, they sharpen people most. Lan Ling tried to magnify his smile, and then magnify it again. His voice trembled a little and said, "OK, see you next time!" Words fall, then the wind left, is also afraid to stay for a second, will collapse. Only Ling wants to stay there. He looks at Su Yu, silent for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 In the end, he didn''t say anything. He really wanted to ask him if you really don''t remember anything? He can''t say it. It''s his relatives who hurt him like this. He can''t regard it as irrelevant. Until Ling Xiang also went out and helped him close the door, when the world was calm again, when everything around was quiet as if in a dream. Su Yu lowered her head and closed her eyes. Dry corner of the eye, suddenly fell a drop, crystal clear tears. - Han Jing takes Xiao Xue back to the ghost land all the way, and doesn''t say a word to her all the way. "Niang, Niang..." The small blood pitifully cries, the cold mirror doesn''t even answer. "Niang, Xiaoxue is wrong. Xiaoxue won''t run around any more. Xiaoxue won''t look for his father. Don''t be angry with Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue really knows it''s wrong. Don''t be angry, ok..." Xiao Xue''s fat hand grasped the cold mirror''s clothes, shaking and shaking. Cold mirror is sitting on the chair, with did not see her, eyes empty. "Niang, Niang Xiaoxue really knows it''s wrong If you are angry, you can beat me. I don''t hurt Mother... " Xiao Xue rubbed against Han Jing''s leg, hugged her neck and gave her a kiss on her face: "mother Don''t be angry with Xiaoxue, ok Xiaoxue guarantees that there is really no next time... " Cold mirror slightly narrowed his eyes, hidden to the bottom of my heart is about to overflow pain, just hold down the small body of small blood, let her sit on his legs, eyes with her, serious and serious with her said: "small blood, mother want to tell you something, you listen." Small blood cleverly nodded: "as long as the mother is not angry with small blood, you say what small blood listen." Cold mirror stretched out his hand to rub her hair, looking at her big clear eyes, a little lost: "good." After a while, she said: "little blood, my mother knows that you want to find your father, but you have to know that there are always some things in this world that you can''t do for the time being. It''s like you are so tall now, " Han Jing stretched out his hand to draw a stroke, and then compared to a higher height:" then you want to grow so tall now, do you think it''s possible? " Xiao Xue shakes her head. "That''s right. It will take a long time for you to grow so tall. When you grow so tall, you can go to your father, and then you can find him. So now, don''t rush to find him. Do you understand? " Xiao Xue stares at a pair of round eyes and looks at the cold mirror. After thinking for a while, she asks, "is that my father that we saw today?" Cold mirror "When you are so tall, you will know who your father is. What you think now is not your father. Do you understand? " It''s your father. You can''t recognize him. Can you recognize him? Cold mirror really want to know, in the end who put the bear child''s heart so big! Little blood nodded, a little sad in her heart. She wants to be so tall, but she has been so tall for several years. How long will it take for her to be as tall as her mother? "Mother, is it true that I can see my father when I grow tall?" Xiao Xue raised her head, a little disappointed, but still full of hope. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 "Really, really, really!" Cold mirror pokes her small steamed bun face and reproaches: "the person is small, the ghost is big, later you dare to sneak out again, still walked with stranger, I pack you to sell out! Who do you want to go with in the future Xiao Xue tilted her head and said, "when grandma comes, I''ll ask her if she was often threatened to be sold when she was a child." Although Hanjing left Hanjing City, she missed Xiaoxue and couldn''t bear to part with her, so she would come to Guiyu to live for some time every year. Han Jing is busy practicing, and doesn''t have much time to take care of Xiao Xue. Even Han Jing''s three girls and an chuxue are closed in turn, so in fact, the one who accompanies Xiao Xue for the longest time is GUI Zu and the suyao Zheng who comes one or two times a year. Cold mirror It''s good to have a daughter! But she was so confused, her restless heart, also finally calmed down again. She has been used to the days when she doesn''t want him for so many years, but everything today comes too suddenly, too unprepared, which makes her almost unbearable. Now their biggest enemy is Shaji. Through Guizu, she still knows a lot of things that she didn''t know before, so she connected all the things together, basically able to piece together the truth. There must be a knot between Xia Ji and Su Yu that can''t be solved. Xia Ji hates Su Yu to the bone and wants to torture him all his life and make him feel worse than death. Han Jing doesn''t know what kind of deep hatred they have between their mother and son, but if it was her, she would try her best to torture the people she hated, and she would never let him die so cheaply. But she also really can''t do Xia Ji so ruthless absolute thing. Xia Ji herself poisoned Su Yu''s blood flame. She poisoned Su Yu and then threw him into the snow forest of Liangshan. Maybe she wanted him to live and die after suffering. She probably didn''t expect Suyu to survive. Later, when they met again, they seemed to have become enemies that could not be solved. But no matter how beautiful Suyu was outside, the blood poison in his body tormented him from time to time and made him restless. So Xiaji didn''t trouble him any more during that time, because she knew that he must be in pain. But Su Yu''s poison, because she mistakenly solved, he no longer had to suffer from blood flame poison. Shaji must know about it. Han Jing can''t figure out how Xia Ji knows, but if Xia Ji knows, she won''t let Su Yu go. She will think of new ways to deal with Su Yu, and make him suffer again. Life is not like death. So she saw the chance, united with Han qingjue, who wanted to get Su Yu, stole beimingzhu, imprisoned Su Yu''s master, and caused chaos in the spiritual world. In this way, even if she accidentally fails to find a chance to hurt Su Yu, Su Yu will try her best to save her master. She may even go to the false array to seek her own death. You can even tell Su Yu that all this is because of him, which makes him suffer from the torment of his soul. However, Xia Ji still successfully used the opportunity to hurt Su Yu. She could even kill him at any time, but these ten soul pins can make life worse than death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 That''s what shaggie is for. As long as she''s alive, she won''t make Suyu feel better. So their biggest enemy is Shaji. Han Jing can''t help laughing at herself. She says that her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are natural enemies. She has never seen mother and son become natural enemies. So if she wants to grow old with her loved one, she has to kill the mother-in-law who even killed her son. But now, none of them is a match for shaggie. If Shifu''s guess is right, Xia Ji may be at least in the realm of white flame, and she has been working hard for several years, but she can only reach the level of blue flame. Although it took her only five years to achieve this achievement, if she could be given more time, she would have confidence to clean up the old witch. But she''s also greedy. Han Jing reaches out and pinches the Rou Dudu''s face of Xiao Xue xiaobaozi. She also wants Xiao Xue to call Su Yu a father. She also wants to stay with him as before. She has too many expectations, she can only, desperately grow up. All the people who came back from wengshan school were very silent. Everything seemed to be the same as before, but it seemed that there was something different. Cold mirror told small blood to be obedient, not mischievous, said she would continue to shut up. Everyone thought she was crazy, but they didn''t know what to say. - the next day was the day when the nine schools held sword discussion in wengshan school. From early in the morning, the disciples of the nine sects who came to participate in the sword discussion gathered in the square in the middle of wengshan sect. There was an accident yesterday, but it involved the leader of Lingyan sect and the Shaodian master of Lingyou hall. So even if someone was talking behind his back, he didn''t have the courage to talk about it in front of him. Spiritual practitioners only look bright, but in fact they all rely on strength to speak. Ling Xiang and Su Yu, who are regarded as the two most promising people in the spiritual world, can''t be provoked by ordinary people. The leader of wengshan school wandered around Suyu''s door, and finally he pretended to be confused and left. Since Su Yu reappeared five years ago and took over as the leader of Lingyan school, she has become extremely silent and cold-blooded, without a trace of humanity. Once upon a time, Su Yu was just eccentric and poisonous. Now she is a God that people dare not approach. Although it''s hard for him to say that as the leader, few people dare to challenge him. Today''s weather is excellent. The sky is clear. The wengshan sect, which is located in the middle of the mountain, is also wrapped by the gentle sunshine shining into the mountain through the mouth of the urn. It''s just that the arrow and crossbow are pulled out on the arena, and the disciples are eager to try. The sects in the spiritual world hold sword talks several times a year. In fact, it is also a contest between sects. Wengshan sect, which is not too big or too small, has a special face to invite Lingyan sect and Lingyou hall this time. Therefore, the leader of wengshan sect attaches great importance to this sword discussion. In the confrontation with the Lingyan sect, it was also full of strength. In recent years, Lingyan sect is not as good as before, but it has encouraged the arrogance of many small sects. One by one, they learn from Lingyou hall and want to suppress Lingyan sect. But the contest on the martial arts field happened to be a duel between Lingyan sect and Lingyou hall. When the enemy met, he was very red eyed. In an instant, he was red eyed. Among them, one of the disciples of Lingyan sect was not high, but very flexible, which soon attracted the attention of many people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 Uncle Dai Yishi, who was sitting next to Suyu, frowned for a moment and said to her in a low voice, "why haven''t I met that disciple? I personally selected all the disciples who came to participate in the contest. That person looks a little strange! Yunpeng, have you seen him? Is he a disciple of our Lingyan sect? " Because the distance is still some distance, and he is in a martial arts competition, so martial uncle Dai Yishu doesn''t see it very clearly, but he is quite sure that he has never seen that disciple. This Something''s wrong! Su Yu didn''t answer his words, but followed his eyes and looked at the man. At this time, Xu is not careful to his eyes, that person''s body obviously pause for a while, and then opposite a disciple suddenly shot, he dodged between a little imbalance, the whole person fell in his direction! Su Yu instinctively wants to catch him. However, martial uncle Dai Yi on one side feels more and more wrong. He thinks that some outsider is trying to harm Su Yu. He says, "be careful!" Then he raised his hand to fight the man! The man dodged one side and another, completely losing his balance, and fell on Su Yu. Su Yu, who was sitting, was smashed by him so coldly, and was directly knocked down. Unfortunately, the two Chun touch each other and the four eyes are opposite! Cold mirror suddenly stare big eyes! Anxious to get up in a hurry, I don''t know how to get my legs soft, and he caught me by the hand. Two people so with this kind of she PA to his body strange posture in the guest seat There was a close contact. She admitted that she missed him, wanted to see him, and couldn''t hold back that crazy thought for a quarter of an hour. When she didn''t see them before, she could paralyze herself with crazy cultivation all day long. But when she saw them yesterday, even though she knew their present situation clearly, she still couldn''t resist the madness in her heart. Therefore, under the pretext of seclusion, she sneaked out and knocked out a disciple of Lingyan sect. She changed his clothes and mixed with the disciples of Lingyan sect to participate in today''s competition. She didn''t have any other ideas. She even knew that her move was childish and hopeless. She couldn''t recognize each other openly or tell him the past they had. She could only look at him more secretly in such an unpromising way. But who knows, when she saw him, she lost her mind. For a moment, I was flustered and didn''t stand firm. I hid from uncle''s attack again. I was careless and hid like this Han Jing felt that his face would not be seen. The leaders and elders of other schools on the field also looked at Su Yu. Who doesn''t know that Su Yu is not near the girl? Now Well, that''s a male disciple! Could it be that Is it really like the rumor? It''s no wonder that even Han qingjue, the current leader of Beihan palace, is so beautiful that he doesn''t feel excited In the minds of all the people, they can''t help but make up some twists and turns of the eight trigrams. In the spiritual world, we should be more tolerant of emotional affairs. We are all non discriminatory. It''s just that it''s a little unsightly in the public. One side of the Dai also did not expect his hand out into this situation, immediately embarrassed cough two: "cough cough, you still don''t get up? Hit the headmaster Finish saying just feel a little bit not right, hurriedly don''t cross a face to go, wave a hand to let her hurry up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 Cold mirror stumbled up, also embarrassed to see Suyu, more no mood to stay here, hurriedly lowered his head to Dai also martial uncle accused, slip away. From the beginning to the end, martial uncle Dai was not able to see his appearance clearly. When he remembered what he had just thought, he was long gone. He was still competing in martial arts. Did he run away? It was too late for uncle Dai Yishi to be even more depressed. As soon as he turned his hair, Su Yu was gone. Han Jing didn''t even change her clothes, so she slipped out of wengshan. She was too naive today. How could she think of such a stupid way? But I finally saw him. She didn''t dare to look at him one more time yesterday. Today, she bumped into him and found that he had lost so much weight. He was wearing a loose robe. From the outside, he felt a lot colder, but At that time, she felt that he was almost skinny all over. How did he come over these years? A living person, suddenly lost all the memory, all familiar with everything did not have any feeling, such a blank day, how did he come? Even if she has been subconsciously not to think about him, but in recent years, she also heard some news about him. He reappeared in front of the world half a year after they arrived at the ghost Kingdom and took over the position of leader of Lingyan sect. For the next few years, he lived in seclusion and rarely appeared. Although they got the news that he was in Beihan palace, after he returned to Lingyan sect, it is said that Han qingjue repeatedly went to Lingyan sect to see him, but he refused to help him. And then it is said that Han Litong, the leader of the North Han Palace, was badly hurt by the loss of the North Ming pearl. After he passed the title of the palace leader to Han qingjue, he disappeared. There is another news that they can''t let go of, that is, from the beginning to the end, they haven''t heard any more about Yunfeng. Guizu also thought of a way to inquire about Beihan palace, but he got nothing. This is all she has known in recent years. Poor little. Han Jing squatted at a fork in the road at the foot of Weng mountain, thinking about what happened in recent years, she suddenly felt that they could not be so silent any more. They are not really the opponents of Xia Ji now, but if they only focus on Cultivation and don''t hear things outside the window, they can''t catch up with Xia Ji in a year or two. Some people have been practicing for hundreds of years, but they can''t break through the purple flame level. What''s more, according to Guizu''s guess, Xia Ji may be a white flame level expert. So the gap, I''m afraid, can''t be caught up in a short time. She has to do something. Han Jing broke a branch and drew a circle on the ground. After painting for a long time, she suddenly felt that there was another person beside her. She suddenly raised her head, facing Su Yu''s cold eyes. Her heart beat a wrong beat suddenly, I do not know how there is a kind of impulse to flee. Because she really has nothing to explain to him. If he asked why she was here, she didn''t know how to answer him. But whatever you fear, you come. Before she had time to run, she heard the familiar, clear voice in her ear: "what are you doing here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 "Ah?" Cold mirror Leng for a while, reaction speed is a bit slow. For a moment, she even had the illusion that he actually remembered her. They were the same as before, and he often asked her that. But it suddenly occurred to her that he must remember their meeting yesterday. Just in this way, it''s embarrassing. Yesterday, she threw away his hand so cold and mercilessly and took away little blood. Today, she came here for no reason and Cold mirror immediately feel shame incomparable, she really should not come up with such a bad idea! "Oh, I''m passing by. If it''s OK, I''ll go first." The cold mirror pretends to be stupefied to turn round to want to leave, the leg hasn''t lifted up, the arm was grabbed by the person. "What are you doing?" Cold mirror doesn''t understand of ask a way. Su Yu looked at her for a long time. Cold mirror twisted eyebrow, some don''t understand what he is going to do. "Have I seen you somewhere? Have we ever known each other? " Su Yu''s eyes are heavy looking at her, cold mirror once again from his eyes, saw his own shadow. Her heart, hard pain. Open mouth, but again cool thin voice: "don''t know." Su Yu grabs her arm and slightly tightens it. They looked at each other in this way. They were the closest people. At this moment, they said such vicious harm to each other. After all, he let go of her arm, lips light, smile like ice breaking sunshine, bright, but cold mirror has a pain into the bone marrow. How she wanted to jump into his arms and tell him of course she knew him. How could we not? Only reason told her that it didn''t make any sense. He doesn''t know, at least he won''t have a burden. If he knows, how to face the blank self? Ten soul fixing needles! She was too clear, but as long as she told him, he would definitely choose to take out the soul pin. But the master said that if only one of the ten soul fixing needles was taken out, he would suffer from soul burning. So she can''t say anything. She can''t let him make any decisions. Cold mirror mood is particularly lost, she turned to leave, like running away, even light skill is useless, just use both legs with a fool to escape. Until she was out of breath and her forehead was full of sweat, she stopped and gasped. At this moment, I caught a glimpse of a shadow in front of me. She instinctively looked up and saw Suyu standing there again. She was stunned for a moment. Isn''t she hallucinating? otherwise, how could she still see him? She was a little silly and put out her hand to poke it. It might be an illusion. And then poked Su Yu''s heart. She drew back her hand like an electric shock and looked at Su Yu like hell. He, what is he doing? Didn''t you lose all your memories? So what does he do with her? Does he really think she''s familiar? So you want to find something in his memory from her? Or Yesterday, he saw Xiaoxue''s face that looked very similar to him, so he had doubts? It''s also her carelessness. Xiaoxue''s eyes are really powerful evidence, because there are not many people with different pupils in the whole spiritual world, so if we say they have no relationship, ghosts don''t believe it! The cold mirror thinks how to fool this matter, hears Su Yu to throw to her a stone to break the sky startle of words, almost son didn''t give her to chop dizzy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 Su Yu just looked at her and said, "it doesn''t matter. The first time I saw you, I was very happy." Cold mirror stay in situ, silly looking at him, for a long time have forgotten to respond. Her heart itches, her nose is sour, and she even wants to cry. Does he mean that no matter what he forgets, no matter how much time has passed, she is different in his eyes? Or, even if he forgets her, his heart always turns to her involuntarily? That''s why I said that to her? She didn''t know whether she should be happy or sad. In her dreams, she was waiting for them to meet again, but she was worried that she didn''t have the ability to stand beside him and that she could not join hands with him to fight against the enemy. But in fact, she is not afraid of all these. What she is really afraid of is that if he really feels familiar with her, he wants to remember her, and he wants to take out the soul pin, what should he do? Cold mirror these two lifetimes add up, also have not had such contradictory time. Now she finally understood what the old Hagi was up to. She wants to kill a few birds with one stone. She is tormenting both Su Yu and those who care about her. No matter how much they want to tell him the truth, they dare not say a word more. Because no matter how much I hope he can recover his memory, I don''t want him to pull out a soul pin. That damned old witch, one day, she must let her taste more painful than this! "I should go back." She is always unable to say more vicious words, she is also an ordinary woman in the end, she is so strong to struggle from that separation, she loves a person for the first time, no matter how much reason she has, she can''t hold on any longer. It''s just that she can''t make a choice after all. Because Xia Ji''s move is so poisonous that she doesn''t dare to get close to him. I''m afraid he knows too much. Cold mirror once again escaped, this time did not run foolishly, but quickly used the wind technique to slip back to the ghost land. Su Yu, looking at her disappearing figure, stood alone in the open field. For the first time in five years, she couldn''t help laughing. When the cold mirror slipped back to the ghost land, his heart was still beating. She stealthily went to the place where she was shut down. Before she got there, she was stopped. "Mother, you are sneaking away behind my back Small blood fork waist, look indignant stare at her mother. Cold mirror "Little devil, what are you doing here?" Han Jing is a little embarrassed, but she is a mother. She must not lose her dignity in front of her daughter! So he cleared his throat, slightly raised his head, and didn''t look at Xiaoxue''s clear and innocent eyes. Little blood looked at her mother''s three hundred taels of silver. She was very unhappy and suddenly cried. Cold mirror Since she came to the ghost world, her daughter has never been so ignorant. Xiaoxue is much better than an ordinary child. When she was a child, no matter who held her, she didn''t cry, and she didn''t stick to her at all. She was not picky about food and ate everything. Even the insects in the ghost world wanted to eat. It''s because of Xiaoxue''s casual nature that she can concentrate on her cultivation in peace. So, for the first time, the little girl''s bad temper was a little square. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 The little girl cried without reason. She cried loudly, even the kind of crying that Han Jing had seen before. She was a little at a loss. In fact, she really can''t take care of her children or teach them. Xiaoxue was born so easy for her. It seems that she didn''t have much to raise. She is so big, obedient and smart. But now She had no idea what to do with the children. In addition, she did feel a little guilty. She said she was closed, but she secretly went to see Su Yu. Last night, she coaxed the little girl to say that it was not her father. Today, she went to meet Su Yu again. It''s a bit too much. Cold mirror bent down to hold up the little girl, the little girl is still crying wrongly, while crying while rubbing eyes, eyes are rubbed red by her. "Little blood, darling, don''t cry, OK? It''s my mother''s fault. I shouldn''t go out secretly, but... " Cold mirror thought, think of small blood often steal things: "but small blood is not often secretly run out?"? My mother remembered something, so she went out for a while, and didn''t mean to leave little blood behind! Little blood can''t be unreasonable! " Small blood sobbed: "you cheat, don''t think I don''t know you went to see Dad, you big liar! Mother is a liar! You don''t love me! You lied to me! I''ll never talk to you again! Wuwuwu... " Xiaoxue was really sad and angry this time. She didn''t want to hear her mother explain. She came down from her arms and really ignored her. She went to bed last night and dreamed of her father. But when she thought of what her mother said, although she was very sad that she could not see her father again for the time being, she still believed in her mother. Early this morning, my mother said to practice, but she didn''t disturb me. But her mother forgot that she was carrying a ghost butterfly, so she knew as soon as her mother went out. Her intuition that her mother must have something to hide from her, so she did not tell anyone, but secretly found Youyou, let youyou take her to follow her far away. She hid herself and the faint breath, her mother would not find them, but in case, they did not dare to get too close, but followed far away. Xiao Xue''s memory is excellent. She went to wengshan sect yesterday. Although she didn''t see the road clearly when she went there, she saw it clearly when she went back. So when she watched her mother enter wengshan sect from a distance, she felt there was a problem, but in order not to be found, she waited outside with youYou. I waited a long time, and then Then I saw her mother, who might be her father yesterday. Small blood feel cheated, she is very unhappy, very, very unhappy! She specially came back with youYou''s mother and waited for her here. She thought that if she was honest, she would forgive her, but Xiao Xue is very sad and disappointed. She doesn''t want to talk to her mother at all. Liar, liar! Little blood was crying as she walked. Hanjing is really square this time She looked at the small blood crying sad to go away, only later, she may be the little girl to follow. ¡­¡­ So, this time, the problem is very serious. Although the daughter was born to her, but Cold mirror also has to admit that this ghost spirit is more intelligent than her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 The most important thing is Han Jing didn''t have much time to accompany her, so even she couldn''t figure out the routine of the little devil. Even The girl''s skill against the sky, even she can''t help shouting three times. Does the Lord brush her up. At least, Han Jing has been a power killer for so many years, and she has seen many powers. However, it''s the first time for her to see such a pervert as Xiao Xue. Once upon a time, I heard people talk about such ability, but it''s just a legend. Because it''s really more plug-in than plug-in. That is This girl is born with the ability to absorb damage and convert it into her own energy. Only because she is young and slow in absorbing and transforming, she has no accomplishments. If you wait for her to grow up, I''m afraid it will soon shock everyone. Although she can''t transform more power into her own cultivation, her ability to absorb damage is still her biggest umbrella. In other words, most of the attacks are immune to her. At least, they all tried their hands with little blood. Even her master did it. Although they were merciful and didn''t dare to do heavy work, none of them hurt her. Of course, because she is young, the damage she can store is limited, but as long as she releases the absorbed damage again, she can store new damage. It''s like in her body, there''s a small space, which can absorb most of the damage, and then store it in this space. But this space is limited. If too much power is accumulated and not released or absorbed, it will expand and explode. Therefore, when someone wants to hurt her, she can absorb the hurt and then throw it to the other party. This kind of abnormal skill, even her mother can''t help but envy What''s more, this little girl is born with an affinity that people, gods and ghosts can''t get rid of. Ghost territory is the gathering place of ghosts and spirits. Ghosts are scattered everywhere, and a new ecology is derived. The little girl not only opens her eyes, but also opens her eyes. She can see and communicate with ghosts and spirits in the ghost world, so that all ghosts and spirits with spiritual consciousness in the ghost world are willing to listen to her drive and use it for her. So although the little girl is so big, she has no accomplishments at all. She has been teaching for several years now, but Even the purple flame level master may not be able to hurt her. Of course, it''s impossible for her to hurt others. After all, her reaction speed and defense are all at the level of a rookie who has been killed in seconds. But at least it''s okay to keep track of everything. The cold mirror rubs her forehead. She is sure that she is being followed by this little girl today. Because she has been restless today, she doesn''t pay attention at all. So now the problem is really big. She coaxed her yesterday that she would not see her father until she grew up. Today, she secretly went to see Su Yu behind her back. With her intelligence, she could not guess that there must be a problem. Cold mirror is really absolutely unexpected. "Xiao Xue, listen to my mother..." Cold mirror quickly catch up, no matter how to say, also have to explain with this little ancestor clearly, otherwise this wench really want to quarrel with her, a run away from home or something, she really square! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 However, Xiaoxue is really angry this time. No matter how cold mirror follows her, Xiaoxue is determined to ignore her as if she didn''t see her mother. Cold mirror with small blood an hour, pulled countless nonsense, all can''t let small blood say a word with her. Cold mirror already can''t help helping the forehead, children are not easy to fool! But how could she explain to her that it was her father, but she just couldn''t recognize him? "Xiao Xue, listen to my mother. I really don''t want to cheat you My mother told you the truth. When you grow up, you can see your father.... " The cold mirror chases after the small blood behind, did not tire of repeating this sentence, she did not remember how many times. Finally, xiaoxuehong gave her a look: "then tell me, is he my father? If you cheat me, I''ll never talk to you again, and I won''t want you any more! " She''s serious! She doesn''t want a liar, mother! Cold mirror Struggle, struggle again, but in front of such a hard to deal with daughter, cold mirror finally weak nodded: "yes, he is. But... " Cold mirror of "but" just export, the little girl has tears into a smile: "I know, that must be my father, the first time I see him, I know that is my father!" Cold mirror So how do you know he''s your father? Han Jing is really puzzled. She really can''t understand the so-called Feeling. Is it because of Su Yu''s exchange of blood for her that she feels that Su Yu is very kind, so she firmly believes that it is her father when she meets him for the first time? Cold mirror a grab excited small blood, very serious with her said: "small blood, you listen to mother said, mother really didn''t cheat you, even if you know he is your father, you can''t recognize him, at least not now." Cold mirror know, these words for a five-year-old child, or too cruel some, although she is smart, but there are many things that she can''t understand, so, cold mirror told her straight. That''s why she doesn''t want to tell Xiao Xue that''s her father. Little blood is silly: "why?" Cold mirror really can''t explain. "Little blood, do you believe my mother?" Cold mirror very serious ask a way. Xiaoxue looks at her suspiciously, and doesn''t nod for a long time. Cold mirror Did she lift a stone and hit herself in the foot? "Little blood, you''re a good boy, aren''t you?" Cold mirror changed a way. Little blood nodded and looked at the cold mirror. Although her mother cheated her, she was very sad, but she must be a good child. The cold mirror saw that she was still cooperating with her, and finally she was a little relieved. She squatted down and looked at her head up: "little blood, there are many things about adults that I can''t explain to you clearly. But Xiaoxue, if you can, Niang doesn''t want to cheat you. Niang also hopes you can live happily with your father. But now you really can''t, because you can''t, so you have to be obedient. When you can, you can meet your father and live with him. Are you willing to be obedient? " Xiao Xue bites her lips and doesn''t want to agree. Why can''t she be with her father? It''s clear that all the children in ghost fairy town can be with her father, isn''t it? Xiao Xue feels aggrieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 Xiaoxue doesn''t want to agree with her very much. She wants to go to her father very much. But Little blood turned her mouth, thinking that her grandmother had said that her mother loved her most, and she worked very hard. She worked so hard to protect her, so that she could always be as carefree as she is now. Therefore, even if her mother could not accompany her often, she should understand her mother''s difficulties, because in her heart, she is always the most important. Xiao Xue is a very sensible child, so she has always been obedient and good. Now Although she is a little disappointed with her mother, she may really have a hard time. She is still young and can''t understand what the hard time is. However, she knows that her mother certainly wants to be with her father, otherwise she won''t run to him secretly. But she came back alone. So, maybe it''s really like what my mother said, my father can''t be with them now. Small blood hesitated for a long time, finally unwilling to nod. However, she asked expectantly, "when can I do that?" Cold mirror tiny Leng, after a moment, to her smile: "fast, should be fast." Little blood''s round eyes looked at the cold mirror for a long time, and suddenly asked: "mother is also very sad, want to be with dad?" Cold mirror She reached out and touched Xiaoxue''s head: "dear, shall we wait for your father?" This time, Xiao Xue nodded her head cleverly: "OK, but my mother won''t cheat me again!" Cold lens big, nodded his head and said: "good good good, mother wrong, mother with you promise, after no longer cheat you, OK, small grinding human essence!" Xiaoxue is satisfied this time. Cold mirror holding small blood back to the room, two people sitting side by side on the couch, holding chin support in the knee, each thought of things. Han Jing remembers what she thought after meeting Su Yu today. They can''t wait so hard. They must find a way to start doing something. The most important thing is that they don''t have the power to compete with Shaji. Xia Ji has the Lingyou hall behind Lingyue. Apart from this, her news network must be much stronger than them. Otherwise, she would not have guessed things that she had never guessed at that time. Xia Ji guessed so accurately, and calculated the right time to find trouble. There is another Han qingjue, who is now the leader of Beihan palace. Although the power of Beihan palace is far less than that of Lingyou palace, it must be much stronger than that of their ghost kingdom. The ghost Kingdom sect is not even a sect, because now with her, it''s just their master and apprentice. The three of them want to deal with each other''s two forces and some top experts. They are tell some fantastic tales. So Should they also form a new sect? Although in the spiritual world, there are even small sects that are destroyed, but there are experts in them. With the name of her master, most people dare not choose. And big sects such as Lingyan sect and Lingyou hall, if they can''t get along with a small sect, they will also cause public anger. After all, in the spiritual world, there are a lot of small sects and various forces. Once these forces gather, they will be very terrible. So for the sake of balance and peace in the spiritual world, there are rules in the spiritual world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 Several senior figures in the spiritual world have good private relations. Therefore, a special organization similar to balancing the peace of the spiritual world has been set up, and some basic rules have been formulated. Once someone violates them, they can gather together to fight against them. Guizu didn''t join in because he was afraid of trouble, but he has a good relationship with several old guys. If there is a major event that needs Guizu''s help, he will also appear. It''s like when Yunzi suddenly disappeared five years ago, they gathered together and went to the bottom of the sea. It''s just that Yunzi is trapped in the false array. Even they can''t help it. Although Guizu guessed that Xia Ji had done it, no one would believe his accusation without any evidence. So there''s nothing he can do about it. But other things, even Xia Ji is likely to be far more powerful than them, can not be reckless. Therefore, Han Jing thinks that it is very feasible for her to set up a sect. Han Jing has always been an activist. She will do what she decides. So after she figured out the joints, she didn''t delay at all. She immediately planned to go to the ghost ancestor to discuss with them. Small blood see cold mirror suddenly stand up, curious ask a way: "Niang, what''s the matter with you?" Cold mirror to small blood up: "small blood, we go to your ghost grandfather to discuss some things." Cold mirror before if something usually won''t take small blood, but this ghost girl is really smart, so instead of hiding from her, it''s better to take her together, so she listen to more, understand more, probably also won''t make temper with her to want Father. You know, this little girl is really a thief. Today, it''s hard to coax her. If she comes back every day and asks her why, she can''t resist. Han Jing called GUI Zu, Lan Ling, and an chuxue. Several people gathered together and told them what they thought. An chuxue knew that Han Jing met Su Yu yesterday, and knew that she would not feel better. She just didn''t expect that she would change her personality today, which made her really relieved. "Mirror, no matter what you do, I will support you!" She totally believed that what she did was right! Small blood listened to a half understand, but she closely followed her mother''s steps, holding two small hands: "I also support mother!" "Little mirror is right. We really need to cultivate our own power, otherwise we will never be able to compete with them. It''s just that I can''t do a lot of things. If I rely on the little mirror Can it be done? " Lan Ling fully supports Han Jing, but he''s a little frustrated. It''s OK for him to fight. But if he sets up a sect, he probably can''t help. After all, it''s not a joke to set up a new sect. When I think of seeing Suyu yesterday, Lanling is a little worried. "It''s good for you to have such an idea. If you want to compete with Xia Ji, you can''t rely on us. Old man, I''m always lax. Although few people dare to offend me, I''ve offended a lot. I''m just like Lanling in managing sects, and I can''t help. So, Jinger, if you want to set up a new sect, you must first find someone who can help you manage all kinds of sects'' affairs, and this person must have the ability to frighten people. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 Ghost ancestor in the end is to live more than half a lifetime of people, immediately pointed out to the cold mirror the most important problem. Cold mirror wry smile: "I am really worrying about this problem." It''s not that she didn''t expect it, but that she really didn''t have the right person. There were only three girls who could be used by her. Uncle Xu stayed in Hanjing city to help her take care of her and Suyu''s estate. Yuwang mansion, Baihua garden, including the private property her mother gave her, could not be abandoned. In recent years, the three girls have followed her to take care of little blood and practice in the ghost world. Now they have successfully broken through the cultivation level. Hibiscus, the highest cultivator, has reached the green flame level, which is a great breakthrough. Mint and Dongbao have also reached the orange flame level, which is extremely rare in terms of normal cultivation speed. Hibiscus has great management ability. She takes care of all the things around her, but her cultivation is not powerful enough to manage a sect. As for Lanmu and Lanji, who were around Suyu before, Lanmu stayed in Lingyan sect to pass on the news to them. Lanji went to find Yunfeng. Since Suyu reappeared five years ago, Yunfeng disappeared. Hanjing asked him to find Yunfeng. Only when he found Yunfeng can he know what happened in Beihan palace. Of course, the most important thing is the safety of Yunfeng. They are worried about whether Han qingjue has done something to Yunfeng. As for LAN LAN''s words In recent years, she has not heard from her. She went to find her master Yun Qingyao, an ethereal fairy, and she never heard from her again. Then there is an chuxue and her mother. An chuxue is too kind-hearted to be suitable. Although her mother is more enterprising, she is slightly deficient in cultivation. So she''s really not available. Cold mirror can''t help looking at the blue mausoleum. In recent years, his accomplishments have been long. His accomplishments have reached the fourth level of Ziyan, but his EQ It''s still not much better. Lan Ling covers his face. It''s useless to see him. It may be natural! When Guizu was thinking about where to find such a person for her, Lanling suddenly called out: "I think of it! I think of someone who will definitely help us and be absolutely trustworthy! " "Who?" Everyone looked at him excitedly. Lanling "I don''t know if we can get him out of here." Lan Ling is still a little frustrated. This candidate is really good, but Cold mirror: "you say first is who ah!" "It''s a little apprentice of the boss. In name, old man Yun only accepted the apprentice of the boss, but in fact, he also had an unknown apprentice. This apprentice was recorded in the name of Fengxi. He was the adopted son of Fengxi. Later, because Fengxi died, old man Yun took him back to Lingyan sect and taught him personally. Because he left the Lingyan sect very early, there are many people who know him, but after a long time, few people mentioned him again, and they slowly forget him. " It''s been a long time. If Han Jing didn''t want to find someone who can trust, have high accomplishments, have ability and help them, he would never remember Lian Xichen. "The adopted son of Fengxi? Isn''t that... " Cold mirror white blue Ling one eye: "what do you think? It''s good that he doesn''t help Beihan palace deal with us. Do you expect him to help us deal with Beihan palace? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 It''s because Fengxi can die for Han Litong, the former leader of Beihan palace, who is said to be quite similar to her. If his adopted son can help them deal with Beihan palace, it''s really a ghost! Lan Ling retorted immediately: "listen to me finish!" The cold mirror looked at him and motioned him to continue. Lan Ling rolled his eyes and continued: "his name is Lian Xichen. He is a son of the aristocratic family of the eastern Qin state. I don''t know which family he belongs to. I''m not familiar with those aristocratic families. Fengxi was only 10 years old when he died. Old man Yun took him back to Lingyan sect and practiced martial arts with his boss. He stayed in Lingyan sect for eight years. When he was 18 years old, because of something at home, he left Lingyan sect and went back to Yanjing, the capital of East Qin. So it has been 14 years since he left Lingyan sect. At that time, I often went to the Lingyan sect to find the eldest brother, and I often met him. Besides old man Yun, brother Xi Chen''s most trusted person is the eldest brother, and their relationship is also very good. " "Then, the most important thing is that he hates Han Li Tong very much. He always thinks that his adoptive father died because of Han Li Tong, so he always worries about it. But he also knew that Fengxi died voluntarily for hanlitong, so he couldn''t take revenge for his adoptive father, which was always his heart knot. If we want to fight against Beihan palace, he will definitely stand on our side and help us. Moreover, he is a very capable person. As early as 14 years ago when he left the Lingyan sect, he had already reached the cultivation level of blue flame. Although he can''t compare with the eldest brother, he has amazing talent. In the spiritual world, if there were not the boss and Ling Xiang, they would not have buried him. Up to now, he must have broken through the purple flame class for a long time. I don''t know to what extent, but if you can invite him to manage your sect, it will definitely have enough deterrent power. " After listening to his words, people felt that this man was really a good candidate, only cold mirror turned black. "First of all, you said that he left Lingyan sect 14 years ago when he was 18 years old. Now he is 32 years old. In the spiritual world, the age limit is vague, but he is in the capital of the eastern Qin state. So 80% of him is now married and has a family. How can he come back to the spiritual world with us to live and die together? " Han Jing stretched out his second finger and was quite depressed: "second, it''s also the most silent point. You said he hates Han Li Tong, right? Then you also said that I look like Han Li Tong, right?" Cold mirror speechless way: "so, others beg him, he perhaps wants to consider, I go, are you sure he won''t drive me out?" Cold mirror is also crazy: "how do I cast the fetus, how can I look like my rival''s mother? It''s not so funny After listening to her words, everyone was also sweating. Lanling stared at Hanjing''s eyes and turned them twice: "so little mirror, you really didn''t think that you might have anything to do with hanlitong?" Cold mirror "Otherwise, little mirror, although we are really not sure, we can invite brother Xi Chen. As you said, what if he doesn''t want to go out of the mountain? Why don''t we go to Yanjing to find out in person, and by the way, have you anything to do with Han Litong? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 As soon as Lanling opened his mouth, master Guizu immediately echoed the eight trigrams: "Jinger, what linger said this time is very reasonable." LAN lingbai is just like his master. The old man is gossiping again. Don''t think he doesn''t know. The old man is also very curious about whether the little mirror has anything to do with Han Litong. Cold mirror a face black line of looked at them one eye: "Why are you more interested than I to my life experience?" Xiao Xue looks up at her face and turns into a curious baby: "mother, what''s her life experience? Does little blood have any life experience? " Cold mirror poked her bun face: "yes, of course you do. Your life experience is that you are my daughter and I am your mother!" Xiaoxue drew inferences from one instance and said, "isn''t that your mother''s life experience is that you are the daughter of your grandmother, and your grandmother is your mother?" Cold mirror "pa" in small blood face loud kiss a, pick eyebrow to look at the eyes of the light of gossip of three people: "see, you don''t have small blood smart!" Small blood complacent way: "that certainly!" "But now we don''t have a better candidate. There are many things we need to do to set up a new sect. We really need to go to Yanjing in person. If we can invite Lian Xichen, it''s best. If we can''t, we''ll think of another way!" Although Han Jing is not interested in her life experience at all, she wishes she had no relationship with Han Li Tong, but it''s really a matter of business to invite Lian Xi Chen. They are weak now. It is a serious matter to find a way to establish their own power. "Niang, Niang, where is Yanjing? Are we going away? Little blood is going, too Small blood excited way. Cold mirror pinched to pinch her face: "forbid you to go!" Little blood immediately turned his lips to drop beans. As soon as Guizu saw that their little baby was going to cry, he was immediately distressed. He seriously prepared to open his mouth and teach Hanjing how to be a mother! Cold mirror helplessly stares at small blood one eye, board face way: "follow to also can, but want to be obedient, forbid to run around, forbid to mischievous, also forbid to ask East ask West, guarantee good ability to go!" Xiaoxue immediately raised her hands and said, "Xiaoxue guarantees that she will be obedient, that she will not run around, that she will not make trouble, and that she will not ask questions, so let''s take Xiaoxue with her." Small eyes eager to look at the cold mirror, it is about to sprout people. Several of them have already spoken to help Xiao Xue: "just take Xiao Xue with you." The cold mirror originally planned to take the small blood to go together, throw her here, this little wench probably wants to think to steal to slip out to look for Su Yu, she can''t rest assured to leave her here. But if it was so easy to promise her, she would be dishonest! So, cold mirror is to scare her. Little blood shakes the sleeve of cold mirror and continues to act coquettishly: "mother ~" cold mirror pretends to hesitate for a long time, and then reluctantly nods: "that Well, I''ll think about it. If you don''t obey me, I''ll send you back immediately! " "Be obedient! I promise to be obedient Xiaoxue immediately promised. Everyone looked at her serious little appearance, and couldn''t help laughing. Because she''s going to invite people, Hanjing doesn''t plan to take too many people. She, Lanling, and an chuxue, take Xiaoxue. Four people are enough. Since there is no news about Yunfeng''s disappearance, Hanjing knows that An''an is always a little lost, so it''s hard to go out and take her to relax. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 I''m afraid it''s not easy to talk to each other for a while, so the three packed up and planned to stay in Yanjing city for a while. By the way, like Lan Ling said, see if you can find out the life experience of Han Jing by the way. Cold mirror is really don''t care, her life experience is what, because for her, really no meaning. First of all, she is not the cold mirror she used to be. Second, she has a good mother like Su Yaozheng and a lovely daughter like Xiao Xue. When Su Yu is taken back, her family will be happy. She still cares who she was born for? No matter who she was born, she was abandoned at the beginning. If it was fate, she would have recognized it! Therefore, the cold mirror for this matter, is really completely indifferent. If we can''t find out, the truth is not that important to her. In order to be unobtrusive, they disguised themselves a little, but no matter how they disguised themselves, they couldn''t cover Lanling''s goblin like face. Hanjing couldn''t help but want to change his dress. Then they disguised themselves as three sisters, and finally they were refused by Lanling''s strict words! In Lanling''s words, no matter whether he is straight or curved, he is a man! Never wear women''s clothes! Several people quarreled all the way over this matter, and even Xiao Xue was not in the same camp as Lan Ling. However, Lan Ling would rather die than surrender this time. At last, both sides stepped back and gave Lan Ling a linen deep coat, which was worn by the coachman. Lan Ling was so disgusted that they talked all the way. When he was young I love beauty, so I''ve never worn such dark and ugly clothes with rough cloth! Blue Ling twisted into a knot in one''s heart brow, to the gate of Yanjing City, can''t stretch out. I drove the carriage into the city. As soon as I got to the street, I heard all kinds of peddling. Little blood little girl, the whole people are boiling. She has been to the farthest place since she grew up, that is, wengshan sect, which Ling wanted to take to last time. Usually, the farthest range of activities is in Guixian town. The most lively place she has ever seen is also Guixian town. But now in Yanjing City, she knows what it means to have heaven outside! As a result, xiaotubaozi and Xiaoxue completely forgot her four guarantees in front of her mother. Without waiting for Hanjing to hold her, she slipped out of the carriage and jumped down. Lanling drove the carriage, but before she had time to be steady, the little girl had already got to the roadside stall and was drooling over the baked sweet potato. The little girl has never seen such a rare thing, staring at the fragrant, golden baked sweet potato, the whole corner of her lips are bright. Han Jing and an chuxue got out of the carriage behind her. They knew that they shouldn''t have driven any car in. They took the little girl to the inn, and nothing happened. This next good, less than this little girl support can''t walk, they are absolutely can''t walk. Han Jing waved his hand to ask Lan Ling to find a good Inn first. When the little girl was tired, they would go back. It''s hard to get out of this trip. Han Jing feels a little sorry for the little girl. Xiaoxue is like discovering a new world. She feels very strange everywhere. The fragrance she has never smelled is everywhere. She can''t eat enough. And those delicate little things that she had never seen or heard of! The most powerful, actually someone can draw sugar into a beautiful picture! Xiaotubaozi Xiaoxue has been completely shocked by this magical world. Holding the sugar painting, she excitedly waved her fat paws to her mother and ran with short legs. She didn''t notice the person in front of her, so she fell over! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 "Pa" the newly formed sugar painting with heat was photographed on the bottom of each other''s pale robe. With a bang, it broke. At the same time, sugar also sticks to each other''s clothes. Small blood looked at the empty palm, muddled head, on the face of an iron blue. Xiao Xue glanced at me and said, "you pay for my sugar! You''ve broken all my sugar Sobbing, sobbing The other side It was a cold looking man, about 30 years old, who was so recklessly bumped into the sugar. Before he could even scold each other, he faced a bloody face. The dignified momentum of trying to drag people out and cut them down suddenly disappeared. But Little girl, didn''t you hit me? The man squatted down and stared at the little girl who was less than her thigh height. He wanted to tease her, so he pulled his clothes and pointed to the sugar sticking on it and said to her, "little girl, how can I do if my clothes are dirty by you?" Little blood looked at him with disgust: "dirty wash ah, how can you do? My sugar is broken Man "My clothes are more expensive than your sugar." The man thought about it and reminded him. Little blood tilted his head: "how do you know that your clothes are more expensive than my sugar?" Man: "how much did you pay for your sugar?" Xiao Xue shook her head: "I don''t know! It must be very expensive anyway! " Xiao Xue has no idea about money, because when she was in Guixian Town, as long as she walked around the street casually, many people would give her food, anyway No one dares to take her ghost grandfather''s money. However, she knew that she had to pay to eat other people''s food, so she often took money from Aunt Hibiscus to give it to people who had eaten for her, and she didn''t know how much it was. As for the food she ate all the way over just now, anyway, her mother and Ann''s mother were behind, so she would pay for it. So She doesn''t know how much it is, but it must be very expensive. How can such beautiful and delicious sugar not be expensive? Xiaoxue firmly believes that her sugar is more expensive than his clothes! "Poof" the man couldn''t help laughing and said: "whose little girl are you Xiaoxue turned around and saw her mother and Ann''s mother coming. She immediately complained: "mother, someone broke my sugar!" Cold mirror smoked to smoke corner of mouth, all want to cover a face, small wench you disgrace? She just saw from a distance that this little girl bumped into others first! The man looked up to a peerless immortal face, like the beautiful face he had met before, but it was different. The woman in front of her is cold in the dust, and a little bit coquettish in the cold, which makes her more popular. But in memory that face, is actually does not eat between the human fireworks immortal spirit. He suddenly lost his mind. "I''m really sorry, young lady. I''ve soiled my clothes. I''ll give you a price, and we''ll pay you the silver." Cold mirror pulled small blood to come over, sorry to say with that man. The man returned to his senses, gave a light smile and stood up: "it''s all right, but it''s just a dress. Girls don''t have to worry about it. It''s just a girl... " The man looked at her: "it''s like a familiar person, like an old friend, the girl''s mother, but her surname is Han?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 Cold mirror tiny Leng next, lightly shook a head: "my mother surname Su, not surname cold, childe should be recognize the wrong person." So cold mirror is really strange. Is she really like that cold Litong? Why is it that all the people who may have seen Han Litong see her? The man twists his brow and introduces himself: "I''m uncle Qin. If you don''t like it, how about sitting down and having a cup of tea?" "You''re welcome, Mr. Qin. Are you from Beijing?" Cold mirror asks a way. Qin Shutong was a little surprised. How could this girl not even know the surname of the eastern Qin State? Her face is very similar to that of Princess Li. He still remembers that when Princess Li left, she was pregnant and was about to give birth. Why did she say her mother''s surname was su? Long ago But the surname of Nanyao state, didn''t Princess Li follow Fengxi to leave for the spiritual world? Then how could she be related to the royal family of Nanyao? A series of questions made Qin Shutong more curious. He nodded and said, "the Qin family has been from the capital for generations. May I have your name? If there''s anything you want to ask, I''ll tell you. " Cold mirror looked at him and felt that this man was not an ordinary man. He had excellent temperament and a bit of authority. No matter how well he concealed it, he could not stop his noble spirit. So cold mirror was sure that this man must be rich or expensive. Lan Ling said that Lian Xichen was born in Yanjing family. Maybe she can get the news of Lian Xichen from this person? "My name is Han, and this is my sister, Ann. When our sisters first came to Yanjing, they wanted to find someone, but they wanted to ask childe Qin about it. " Cold mirror archway. "Miss Han, miss an, acquaintance is fate, please." Qin Shutong pointed to the teahouse not far from the opposite. The cold mirror picked up Xiao Xue, who was still not in high spirits: "my sugar! I haven''t paid for my sugar yet Cold mirror black line, poked poked her steamed bun face: "small earth steamed bun, I''ll buy it for you later, now my mother has business!" Qin Shutong looked at the unhappy little blood on his face and threw a piece of silver to the sugar painting stall owner: "draw some good ones, and then send the sugar to the teahouse." The stall owner answered and said with a smile: "good guest!" He sold a few copper plates for a sugar painting. This piece of broken silver is enough for one or two. Even if he painted more, he would have a surplus. He would laugh so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth. Xiao Xue looked at the stall owner, then looked at Qin Shutong: "is it for me?" Qin Shutong nodded: "here you are!" Cold mirror patted small blood: "don''t thank uncle Qin!" Xiaotubaozi and Xiaoxue thought that there would be a lot of sugar for a while. They immediately said happily, "thank you, uncle Qin. Don''t worry. If you lose Xiaoxue''s sugar, Xiaoxue will also lose your clothes!" Qin Shutong "ha ha" said with a smile: "Oh? How does Xiao Xue plan to compensate uncle Qin for his clothes? " Small blood embraces cold mirror''s neck: "let me think for a while." She hasn''t got the sugar yet. She can''t pay for his clothes so early. If the sugar doesn''t come, won''t she lose a lot? Everyone was amused by the little girl and went to the opposite teahouse together. When he sat down in the elegant room by the window and served tea, Qin Shutong asked, "I don''t know who miss Han wants to inquire about." Seeing that Qin Shutong was so direct, Han Jing appreciated his unconventional nature, so he asked, "is there a family surnamed Lian in Yanjing city?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 Qin Shutong was obviously surprised for a while, but he immediately said, "but is the Yasukuni government even home?" The aristocratic family in Beijing There must be no one who knows better than him, but he is always suspicious of the identity of the woman in front of him. How could she find someone from Lian''s family? Cold mirror shakes his head: "I don''t know, I only know that the person I''m looking for is Lian Xichen. Have you ever heard of this person?" They have no idea about Yanjing''s family. Now they are chatting with Qin Shutong just to find out about Lian Xichen. So Han Jing doesn''t know whether Lian Xichen has anything to do with the Yasukuni government. "Oh, that''s it." Qin Shutong said with a smile: "Lian Xichen is the seventh young master of the Lian family. Now Yingweihou has been stationed in Jingbian of the East China Sea for many years, but now he is in the capital. The old prince of Lian family passed away a few days ago. He came back to mourn. " Cold mirror Seven young masters of the Yasukuni government? Yingweihou? So easy to find out? It''s just the right time for me to come. I''m in the capital? But Bah, bah, it seems that it''s not the right time at all. Cold mirror slightly embarrassed asked: "his mother died?" Qin Shutong was choked by the startling question of cold mirror: "the old prince of Lian family is Xi Chen''s grandmother, his mother I''m old friends with Xi Chen. If you want to see him, I can arrange it for you. " Cold mirror For no reason, is this man too enthusiastic? Could it be that Does he know Han Litong? Think she must have something to do with Han Litong? But it''s not right. This man looks at most 30 years old. She heard Lan Ling say that Han qingjue was 19 years old five years ago. Han Litong was Han qingjue''s mother. Now Han Li Tong must be at least 40 years old! So, how also impossibly at present this call Qin Shutong''s person, with cold Li Tong is old acquaintance? Cold mirror think, she may first ask about cold Li Tong. "So Thank you, Mr. Qin. Will Mr. Qin have time tomorrow? If you have time, I''ll see you here in the afternoon, OK? Because we''re new here and haven''t arranged a place to live, so It''s not convenient for me to tell you where we live. Please forgive me. I''ll trouble you to introduce it. " Cold mirror first with Qin Shutong polite. Qin Shutong was very concerned and asked, "it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Miss Han doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s just Hasn''t Miss Han arranged her residence yet? There are several other courtyards in the middle of Beijing. If Miss Han doesn''t dislike it, she can live there first. " Han Jing waved his hand and said, "it''s unnecessary. It''s too much trouble for Mr. Qin." When Qin Shutong saw the insistence of the cold mirror, he no longer demanded it. Han Jing took the opportunity to ask: "Mr. Qin said I look like an old friend of yours. I don''t know who I am? Do you look like me? " Looking at the cold mirror, Qin Shutong was completely confused. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s very similar, but It was more than 20 years ago. That man Be my elder Because he didn''t know whether he was a concubine''s mother or a concubine''s grandmother. Princess Li married her grandfather. Only a few princes, including her father, coveted him. Later, after the death of her grandfather, her father forced Princess Li to be his concubine and killed Uncle Jiuhuang. It was also a bad relationship that couldn''t be understood. PS: Happy New Year! Everything is as easy as you want! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 "So, where is she now?" Cold mirror a face curiously ask a way. "This..." Uncle Qin gave a pause: "she left Yanjing more than 20 years ago. When she left, it was snowing in the capital. I always remember that it was early summer and it was impossible to snow. But the snow that day, white, covered the whole Yanjing city with a thick layer of white So he always remembered that day very clearly, and that day was also the day of his father''s death. It was the day when he became emperor and took charge of the eastern Qin state. He even knew that his father''s death had something to do with Princess Li. But at that time, his father was already mad for Princess Li. If his father was still alive, it would be them who died. In order to get Li Fei, his father killed his grandfather at the expense of killing his father. When he learned that Li Fei had an affair with Jiu Huang Shu, he threatened Li Fei with Jiu Huang Shu and finally killed Jiu Huang Shu. His mother was also imprisoned by him in the cold palace. The back palace was in a mess, and the whole court was in a state of panic. His father''s reign lasted only nine months, but the eastern Qin state was in a mess. In the capital, people were in danger. Experienced that kind of chaotic moment, just know at that time how frightening, like treading on thin ice. Princess Li left the capital that day, and he ascended the throne at the age of ten. But since that day, he has never seen Princess Li again. He heard from Xi Chen that Han Litong was still alive, but Xi Chen seemed to have some complaints about Han Litong. He wanted to know about her, but Xi Chen refused to say more. He has always remembered Han Litong''s appearance and temperament, which is as detached from the secular world as a goddess. Now, in retrospect, he really has the capital that can make two generations of Kings crazy. However, he always wanted to see her again because he knew a very important secret about her, which was so important that she didn''t even know. So when he saw Hanjing, he was surprised. He thought that she was the child in the belly of Princess Li. He had seen young qingjue. Although she was beautiful, qingjue was more like Uncle jiuhuangshu than Princess Li. Because qingjue looks like Uncle jiuhuangshu, his father found out the affair between Princess Li and uncle jiuhuangshu, and wanted to kill uncle jiuhuangshu. Finally, uncle Jiuhuang did die in his father''s hands. He ordered people to kill uncle Jiuhuang in front of Li Fei. But he would not tell her these things if he was not sure that the girl was the unborn child. The cold mirror hears Qin Shutong''s words, on the face startles a way: "still have this and so on wonders?"? Snow in summer? " But in the heart is after all there is so a trace of restlessness, perhaps, she really may have a relationship with the cold Li Tong. Her mother told her that she found her in the woods on the outskirts of the capital of the eastern Qin Dynasty. It was early summer when she found her, but it snowed heavily that day. She was obviously just born, and her whole body was still a little purple. She was wrapped up and left on the side of the road. She didn''t have any Keepsake related to her life experience. Maybe the only thing that could relate to her life experience was Zeng By the birthmark on her face, and now, that birthmark is no longer in. But she didn''t care about her life, so I never wanted to find out the truth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 Qin Shutong nodded: "yes, in early summer, it snowed a lot." The cold mirror said with a smile: "that must have been what great injustice at that time? I''ve heard that once there was snow in June, there was a big injustice. " Cold mirror is pure nonsense to change the topic, whether she is Han Li Tong''s own daughter or not, she knows it herself, she doesn''t want to be known by others. Because she never planned to recognize her mother, what''s more, she must be right with Beihan palace in the future. Han qingjue steals the cloud purple of Beiming pearl and is imprisoned. Su Yu is poisoned by Xia Ji. Sooner or later, she has to figure out the account with her! Don''t talk to her about family affection. Her relatives are su Yaozheng, Xiao Xue and Su Yu! There are Guizu, Lanling, An''an, Yunfeng, and Han Litong. What are they! No matter how she was abandoned at the beginning, it is true that she was abandoned! According to the fragmentary clues they said, she was picked up by her mother in the woods outside Yanjing City, which means that she may have been born on the road. No matter what the situation was, Han qingjue could follow Han Litong and just throw her baby away. If there is nothing fishy about it, ghosts will not believe it! Han Jing is not a fool, she is not a steamed bun, she can live by suyao Zheng, not Han Li Tong! So even if Han Li Tong is her mother, her account with Han Qing Jue is not discounted! Qin Shutong listened to the words of cold mirror and couldn''t help laughing: "that''s not necessarily, but I think that the snow washed away the filthy air of the whole Yanjing city. After the heavy snow, it was clear." The court of the eastern Qin Dynasty has been in chaos since the day when Princess Li came to make peace with her. It''s said that beauty is a disaster to the country and the people. To sum up, Princess Li is innocent, but no matter how innocent she is, the royal family of the eastern Qin Dynasty is really in chaos because of her. Even caused father and son, brothers fratricidal, the whole city of Yanjing, by continuous sex almost stirred into a river of blood. However, after the heavy snow, although he spent several years learning to deal with government affairs and appease the courtiers, the eastern Qin state finally gradually moved towards stability and began to settle down during the Qingming Festival. If it had not been for the stability of the eastern Qin Dynasty, he would not have had the leisure time to go out for a stroll. All the people who have lived through those years praise that the snow is auspicious snow and clear snow. Just chatting, the owner of the downstairs sugar painting stall has already made a dozen kinds of sugar paintings and respectfully sent them up. Xiaoxue''s eyes brightened when she saw the lifelike sugar paintings. While looking at this, while looking at that, hesitating from which to start eating. "Mother, do you like sugar?" Little blood asked very cleverly. Cold mirror silently shakes her head, she has no special interest in sweets. Small blood immediately happy way: "that good, that don''t give Niang to stay.". An''an''s mother, uncle Lanling''s one, ghost grandfather''s two, aunt Hibiscus''s one, and aunt Qingmei''s. my grandmother didn''t know when she would come to see me. She wanted to keep two for my grandmother and one for my little fat brother. He had never seen such kind of sugar! Well, the remaining three are small blood. I''ll keep them and eat them slowly! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 The cold mirror glanced at a row of sugar paintings on the table and asked strangely, "don''t you have one left?" Xiaoxue stretched out xiaopang''s hand and quickly put the sugar painting into the oil paper bag given by the stall owner. He put it away one by one, shook the cerebellum bag and said, "it''s my mother who is not good at arithmetic, so I don''t have much." She won''t tell her mother that she wants to leave the extra one to her father! A few people looking at her that protect food of small appearance, all can''t help but smile a voice. Qin Shutong looked at Mengmeng Da''s little blood and asked in a warm voice, "does little blood like sugar very much? There are all kinds of sweets in uncle''s house. Would Xiao Xue like to go back with uncle? " Small blood Leng for a while, round eyes staring at Uncle Qin for a while, finally shook his head: "I can''t go." Uncle Qin said, "Oh? Why? Isn''t Xiaoxue very fond of sugar? " Xiao Xue was very serious: "because my grandmother said that I look too good, bad people will cheat me out with sugar, so if strangers say that they want to take me home to eat sugar, they tell me not to go." Cold mirror and an chuxue silently droop their heads, embarrassment are committed, little girl, you now eat is not someone else to give you sugar? Also, what they told her was that eating too much sugar will damage her teeth. Would you tell her not to eat too much? "Ha ha ha, what a clever boy!" Qin Shutong couldn''t help laughing: "your grandmother is right. You are really good-looking!" He also saw such a beautiful child for the first time. There were several children of her age in the palace, but none of them could compare with her. The most important thing is that the little girl is too smart and lovely. Especially this pair of blue eyes, as clear as water, as smart as spirits, make people happy when they see them. "Tomorrow you will come with your mother, and my uncle will bring you sugar." Qin Shutong thought that the people who went back to the imperial dining room should prepare more candies for her. Small blood blinked big eyes: "really? Can I have them all? " Cold mirror patted her: "be careful of your small deciduous teeth, they are almost pregnant, and still eat!" Xiaoxue innocently pointed to an chuxue and said, "An''an''s mother told me that the deciduous teeth will fall off. After they fall off, they will grow new teeth. If I don''t use them, they will fall off. Isn''t it a pity? Isn''t my mother always telling me to make the best use of everything? " The three adults were shocked by her righteous and unreasonable explanation, and the cold mirror buried his head a little lower, so he had no love. Seeing that it''s getting late, Hanjing thinks that Lanling should be cleaned up, so he gets up and says goodbye to Uncle Qin. He makes an appointment to meet here tomorrow afternoon, and then goes to see Lian Xichen with him. After separation, Han Jing and an chuxue return to the inn arranged by Lanling with little blood. Then they ask Lanling to find out if there is a family surnamed Qin in the eastern Qin state. Seeing the temperament of Qin Shutong, they are not idle people! Lanling didn''t even move. He said with disdain: "little mirror, you are also a member of NANYAO royal family. Your mother is also the eldest princess of NANYAO kingdom. Do you even know the surname of the East Qin Kingdom? As you said, Qin Shutong said that Han Litong was his elder and Han Litong was the princess of the eastern Qin Dynasty, so do you still need to inquire? He must be a member of the royal family www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 In the five years when Hanjing left Hanjing City, the emperor''s health became worse and worse, and his spirit gradually became worse, so he passed the throne to suxingqiao and left for his old age. Suxingqiao became emperor three years ago. Suyaozheng, once the eldest princess, became the eldest princess. During the three years when suxingqiao ascended the throne, he worked hard and the whole NANYAO kingdom is now in a stable state. The only thing that the ministers of the central court and even the supreme emperor are very dissatisfied with is that suxingqiao refused to marry in any case, and even a maid of honor in the harem refused to take care of her. It''s really a headache. Han Jing is really not clear about the affairs of various dynasties in Lingyan mainland. Even if she heard Su Yaozheng mention it, she has long forgotten it. So where does she know that Qin is the surname of the eastern Qin State. In addition, when chatting with Qin Shutong at that time, she only focused on how to change the topic and didn''t let Qin Shutong suspect her, so she didn''t contact too much at all. Lan Ling said that, but she was careless. She didn''t even think of it. "If Qin Shutong is the East qinhuangshi, then we don''t have to worry. We''ll see Lian Xichen tomorrow. I think his age is about the same as that of Lian Xichen you described. Listening to his casual tone, I think they should not only know each other, but also have a good relationship. Anyway, we''ll talk about it tomorrow after we meet Lian Xichen. You''re old acquaintances. I can''t make sense of him, can you? " The cold mirror looks at Lanling. "I think, for the sake of caution, let Lanling inquire about the situation of the Yasukuni government. Today When Qin Shutong talked about Lian Xichen and the Yasukuni government, I always felt that there must be something behind it. " An chuxue suggests that she probably read more novels about house fighting in those years. She thinks that the relationship between Lian Xichen and the Yasukuni government is not good. Although they are going to ask Lian Xichen to return to the spiritual world tomorrow, it will be troublesome if they accidentally violate other people''s taboo! Han Jing nodded: "what an an said is reasonable. We don''t know anything about the whole Yanjing city now. It''s hard to avoid omissions when we rush to see Lian Xichen so soon. If we hit him in the pain, we will be driven out before we speak!" Lan Ling took a look at the two women and turned his head silently. In the end, it was the two women who were guilty of gossip. Anyway, he was very curious. Why did Xi Chen stay here all these years? He didn''t go back to the East Qin State! And There was something about Fengxi in those years. Aoao, Lanling felt that he must have been with the old man for a long time, and he was with these gossip women every day, which made him gossip! However, it is also his strong point to ask for information. Lanling went to the Yasukuni government for a walk first. There are many people in the Yasukuni government. It''s very easy for Lanling to ask about some things. With Lanling''s method, he can be quiet and dig out all the details. After leaving the Yasukuni mansion, Lanling went to Yingwei''s mansion again. Lian Xichen lived alone in Yingwei''s mansion and did not live with the people in the Yasukuni mansion. This time, Lanling was much more cautious. He specially used little blood and gave it to his baby to completely hide his breath so as not to be found. But When Lanling entered Yingwei Marquis''s house, he caught a glimpse of a shadow leaving, but he was too fast to see clearly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 But I don''t know how. Lanling always feels familiar, but he really can''t figure out how this strange feeling of familiarity happened. The other party left too fast, that is, his blink of an eye disappeared. He wanted to go out and have a look, but he didn''t go out because he thought it was important to do business. Compared with the Yasukuni government, Yingwei Marquis''s house is much colder. Lanling looks around and confirms one thing, that is, there is only Lian Xichen in Yingwei Marquis''s house, and there is no hostess. He also heard the two cooks in the kitchen muttering with their heads down. He didn''t know when their Marquis would be able to get a wife back. Look, the Marquis''s house has been deserted all day. And Lian Xichen sat in the study for more than an hour, then went to have a rest. Lian Xichen saw that there was nothing to inquire about, so he went back. Xiao Xue is too excited to play all day. Now she is tired and asleep. Han Jing and an chuxue are knocking melon seeds while waiting for Lan Ling to come back. Because there were four of them, they only opened two rooms, one for Lanling and one for Hanjing an chuxue with Xiaoxue. The two rooms were next to each other. Hearing that Lanling came back, Hanjing and an chuxue took a look at the sleeping little blood and went to Lanling''s room next door to see what he found. Lan Ling looks good. It seems that the information he inquires about is beneficial to them. "First of all, the first good news is that brother Xichen is not married or has no children. He has been alone all these years. I''ve already inquired about him. Even in Jingbian in the East China Sea, he hasn''t got a wife or a son. He doesn''t even have a concubine." Before they also worried that if even the West Chen has a family, it is not likely to leave with them. Han Jing asked, "what about the Yasukuni government? What''s the relationship with Lian Xichen? " At the time when there were so many people in the Yasukuni government, Lanling basically found out what happened between Lian Xichen and the Yasukuni Government: "well, brother Xichen is the seventh and youngest son of the current Yasukuni government, but brother Xichen''s mother is the original match of the Yasukuni government, and he died in childbirth when he was born to brother Xichen." "Listen to what they say. It''s reasonable to say that after the death of the original match, the stepmother of the Yasukuni government should choose another family daughter according to the family background of the Yasukuni government. However, the Yasukuni government righted one of his side rooms, which is his childhood cousin. The eldest son of Yasukuni is also from this side room. Before brother Xichen, he had two sons and a daughter. But besides that daughter, both of them died young. " "When brother Xichen was born, his mother died, so brother Xichen was brought up by old Yasukuni, his grandfather, and saved his life. Brother Xichen has been gifted since he was a child, and he is very popular with old Yasukuni. But when brother Xichen was eight years old, he went out to play with the son of the third prince at that time and was assassinated. Thanks to Fengxi passing by, he saved them. Fengxi sees that brother Xichen has great talent for cultivation and intends to accept him as an apprentice. At that time, the old Duke of Yasukuni was terrified because of the assassination, and he pitied brother Xichen for not being loved by his father. When he saw Fengxi, he learned that he was an expert in the world and had no wife or son, so he moved his mind and gave up an old face to ask him to accept brother Xichen as his adopted son. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 "So Fengxi took Lian Xichen as his adopted son, but shouldn''t he take Lian Xichen back to the spiritual world? Why do I remember you said that even Xi Chen was ten years old when he came to the spiritual world? Is he still staying in Yanjing city in the past two years? " An Chu snow did not understand of put forward own question. Lan Ling nodded: "yes, so Fengxi took brother Xi Chen as his adopted son and taught him to practice martial arts. According to the old people in the Yasukuni government, it seems that Fengxi often went to the government during that time, so I think it''s very possible that Fengxi was in Yanjing city during that time. But if so Why didn''t he take hanlitong away? She poisoned the emperor. When he left, was Fengxi not with him? " "Don''t worry about Han Li Tong. What happened later? Why did he leave Yanjing city again? Why did you come back later? " Cold mirror asks a way. "Oh, that''s right. The old Duke of Yasukuni heard that brother Xichen had great talent for cultivation. He was too old to take care of him. After all, no one in the whole Yasukuni mansion could protect brother Xichen except her. Even the old prince was on the side of the new lady, because the new lady was the niece of his mother''s family. But Xi Chen elder brother''s mother is Lao Jingguo Gong''s engagement, Lao Taijun has been dissatisfied. The old Duke of Yasukuni was afraid that he would have a problem. Brother Xichen had no one to take care of him, so he entrusted him to Fengxi, hoping that Fengxi would take him away when he returned to the spiritual world. Of course, Fengxi also hopes to take brother Xichen back to the spiritual world, because it will be more suitable for brother Xichen''s cultivation. So maybe when Fengxi left, he took brother Xichen away. " "The next thing is almost what I said. Fengxi is dead. Old man Yun should be entrusted by Fengxi to take brother Xichen back to Lingyan sect and practice martial arts with the eldest brother. It was not until the news came from Yanjing city that brother Xi Chen left Lingyan sect and went back to Yanjing city. Then after the death of old Yasukuni, the father of brother Xichen, the current Yasukuni, inherited the position of Yasukuni. However, the position that should belong to brother Xichen was granted to his eldest son by Yasukuni, that is, the son of his stepmother. The current emperor and brother Xi Chen knew each other very well, so he didn''t approve of the Duke of Jingguo''s request for fengshizi. In addition to the Jingbian riots in the East China Sea, brother Xi Chen led his troops to the East China Sea. Later, after the East China Sea was stabilized, the emperor made him a Marquis of Yingwei and gave him a mansion. " "But the emperor has been holding back on the issue of Yasukuni''s son, and Yasukuni has been racking his brains. Oh, by the way, I heard one more thing, "Lan Ling said to Han Jing with a smile," you are so lucky. You can run into the emperor as soon as you get to the capital! That Qin Shutong is the emperor of the eastern Qin state. His name is Qin Shu and his name is Shutong. With the West Chen elder brother is childhood old knowledge, so he said take you to see the West Chen elder brother, that is serious Han Jing and an chuxue look at each other, and they can''t describe their luck. They can meet the emperor in Weifu when they arrive in Yanjing city. No wonder I think he has a special temperament. He has such a big background! However, Han Jing said strangely: "if you say that, isn''t Han Litong Qin Shutong''s father murderer Is he going to help me or count me up? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 Qin Shutong doesn''t look like a liar. But Han Jing can basically infer that Han Litong is her mother. Since Qin Shutong thinks she looks like Han Litong, it doesn''t mean her mother killed his father So didn''t he really come to her for revenge? "Poof --" Lan Ling couldn''t help laughing and said to Han Jing, "I said little mirror, what you are worried about is really reasonable. Now you finally believe that you can''t get rid of Han Li Tong?" The cold mirror gave him a cool look. Lan Ling waved his hand and said, "but don''t worry, Qin Shutong won''t take revenge on you. I''ve inquired about it for you. I heard that in those years when Princess Li was in the eastern Qin state, Yanjing city was in chaos. It was not until Princess Li poisoned the emperor and left that Yanjing city gradually settled down. Do you think that if Princess Li hadn''t poisoned the emperor, uncle Qin and a few year old boy would have a chance to become emperor? He estimated that it was too late for Xie hanlitong, not to mention killing his father! So I said, he may be very sincere to help! " Cold mirror Anyway, as long as it''s not bad. However, even if his heart is wrong, cold mirror is not afraid of him. Although the rule of the spiritual world was not to move the emperor, at least Qin Shutong could not hurt her. What''s more, Qin Shutong is just suspicious, and can''t be sure that she really has something to do with Han Litong. "Hey, little mirror, I''m really curious about what happened in those years. I really don''t understand why you were thrown away? I heard that Princess Li was about to give birth when she left Yanjing city. Could it be that she gave birth to you and threw you away when you looked so ugly? " Blue Ling side gossip, while worried about the cold mirror to beat him, quickly pulled the side of an chuxue as a shield: "an an, you say it?" An Chu snow a face black line, the voice is a little guilty: "can have so ruthless Niang?" But in fact, she really met a lot of such cruel mothers. She grew up in the hospital. Her mother was the director of Obstetrics and gynecology. When she was a child, she did not know much about abandoned babies. Some of them can''t afford it, some of them are unmarried and don''t want to, some of them dislike giving birth to girls, and most of them are born disabled. They are directly left in the hospital. They are totally irresponsible. She doesn''t feel fresh after seeing too many. So it''s really possible that when Han Litong gave birth to Han Jing, she saw the birthmark on her face and felt that it was too ugly. Because she was on the run, she threw her away It''s totally possible. Han Jing looked at the two people''s face full of gossip, and hummed: "so I''m not curious about what''s going on! Just to prove that I was thrown? Boring Lan Ling and an chuxue look at each other, then turn to look at the cold mirror and ask in one voice: "what about your father? You''re not curious? " If it''s someone else, it must be sad about such a sensitive topic, but An chuxue and Lan Ling have no burden to ask such a sensitive question, because they say that they probably don''t feel anything in the cold mirror, and it may be their glass hearts that are sad in the end. To sum up, the little mirror is too domineering! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 Cold mirror incomparably calm back to them: "not curious." Two people lie down on the table and pretend to be dead. None of them ever found that in the next room, I don''t know when there was a shadow. The shadow went to the bed and sat down. In the dark, his eyes were soft looking at the sleeping child on the bed. It seemed that he hesitated for a long time before reaching out his hand. His fingers fell on Xiaoxue''s face and touched it gently. The next morning, they took little blood to walk in the street, but unexpectedly, the little girl''s interest was not very high today. Provoked three people are quite incredible to ask her: "little blood, what''s the matter with you today?" Since Xiao Xue can talk and walk, the little girl has always been full of vitality. In the words of Hanjing, this little girl has endless chicken blood on her body. I don''t know where she has so much energy, especially when it comes to eating and playing. Absolutely no one can compare her excitement! So, the first time I saw Xiao Xue''s listless and even a little preoccupied, they all felt quite curious. Small blood very bored looked at them, said a very beat words: "I''m not in a good mood today." Three people black line, suppress smile almost didn''t suppress internal injury, who can tell them, a five-year-old little girl who only knows how to eat and play all day, lazy and ignorant, what''s her bad mood? Xiao Xue is really in a bad mood today. Although she slept very hard last night, she always felt that a stranger had touched her face, but because she didn''t wake up, she didn''t know who it was. What''s more, even her friends didn''t know. She went out There are ghosts in her treasure house. When she sleeps at night, she is used to releasing one or two for her to watch the night, because the ghost grandfather says that it''s safer. She''s a child. If she''s stolen by bad people, she''ll be in trouble. But what''s depressing is that even her little friends didn''t see who was coming, but they definitely told her that someone had come, but they were dazed by a strong light, and they couldn''t see anything, only a dark shadow. Xiao Xue wants to tell her mother about it, but she doesn''t want to say it. She doesn''t know why. So, she''s not in a good mood today. She''s not very interested. Especially now, when she is so upset, the three adults are all blushing. Hum, don''t think she didn''t see it! Xiao Xue cocked her head and decided to ignore them. Poor little blood''s loss and small temperament not only did not move the sympathy of the three unscrupulous adults, but also made them more interested. It was not too pleasant to eat and go shopping in Yanjing city all the way. Han Jing and an chuxue haven''t been on the street for many years. In places like ghost town, they are far from here! Rouge, water and powder are not rare for both of us, but we can''t spend enough money on clothes and jewelry. Lanling is also excited. He didn''t like to stay in the ghost area. Now he''s trying to let it go. He feels like he wants to buy something back! So Three adults buy crazy, leaving a child speechless despised them all morning, until lunch at noon, small blood are not in a good mood. However, when meeting at the appointed place, Qin Shutong brought two whole boxes of candy, which swept away the little girl''s loss in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 "Thank you, uncle Qin. You are so kind! You''re the best uncle I''ve ever seen Xiaoxue''s eyes are shining, looking at all kinds of candy and some very delicate snacks. Her saliva is almost flowing out. Wow, it really smells delicious! Cold mirror three people extremely embarrassed hang head, this dogleg little girl is who, they all don''t want to know! It''s hopeless! Lan Ling, in particular, would like to pack and carry the little girl away! Uncle Lanling has spoiled you for so many years, and it''s not as good as those two boxes of sugar! The whole person is not good! Only uncle Qin laughs: "if you like it, uncle Qin will send it to you tomorrow." The little girl nodded her head and stretched out her fat paws to taste this and that. She could only intermittently utter such fragmentary words as "ah", "wow" and "eat well". Qin Shutong''s eyes melted. He couldn''t help thinking of yesterday, after he returned to the palace. When he left, somehow, he remembered the cute appearance of the little girl when she was counting the sugar paintings, so he went to the sugar painting stand, bought some more and took them back. When he got back to the palace, it was time to have dinner, so he asked people to bring some little princesses over, and then gave them the sugar paintings. He looked forward to see them, like little blood, happily counting how to eat, or just like little blood, licking and exclaiming at their lovely appearance. But all he heard was a polite "thank you for your father''s reward", and from the beginning to the end, they just looked at the sugar painting gracefully, and didn''t even taste a mouthful. He felt bored and let them all go back. Then, after they left, he wondered if they were too restrained in front of him. Maybe in private, they were lovely too? So he only took a eunuch who served next to him, without informing anyone, and quietly went to the palace of one of the lively little princesses. As soon as he entered the palace, he heard that the little princess was complaining to her mother and imperial concubine. Why did the father give them such indecent things? They were yellow in sugar, sticky and big, except for a little simple sweetness None of them. As princesses, how can they stick out their tongues to lick like the children outside? It''s too bad. Qin Shutong immediately turned black and left. He just wanted to be close to them. He also thinks that it must be very happy to have a daughter like Xiao Xue as her father. Qin Shutong looked at the cold mirror, then at Lanling, and then at Xiaoxue, and immediately understood that the enchanting man was not the little girl''s father. The cold girl is black pupil, that small blood Bi pupil must be inherited from her father. Qin Shutong could not help but be a little curious. He coughed a little and asked awkwardly, "Miss Han, I have a question. I don''t know if I should ask it?" Cold mirror nods: "but say no harm." Qin Shutong looked at the little blood he was busy trying to eat. He couldn''t help asking, "what does the husband of Miss Han do?" Cold mirror a Leng, don''t know how to answer him, also don''t know how he can suddenly ask such a question. Qin Shutong didn''t say a word when he looked at the cold mirror. He was embarrassed and quickly explained: "Miss Han, don''t misunderstand me. I don''t have any other meaning. I just look at Xiao Xue. She is really cute. She is envious of her father. She must be very happy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Cold mirror droops eyelids, if If, as she once thought, they could survive Xiaoxue and grow up together, Suyu would be very happy! It''s just Cold mirror side can''t answer words, small blood a listen to someone mention her father, all don''t care to put things into the mouth, open mouth to talk, was blue Ling eye quick hand quickly covered mouth, the other hand quickly fished a delicate peach blossom cake into her small mouth, smile with Qin Shutong explained: "that, Qin childe, we''d better hurry to see Xi Chen elder brother, I''m good I haven''t seen him for many years. I don''t know how he is now? " Seeing that they didn''t seem willing to talk about this topic, Qin Shutong stopped asking and said with a smile, "well, I already told Xi Chen early in the morning that I would go to his house in the afternoon. At this time, he must be waiting." In the early days, he specially left Lian Xichen to tell him that he would go to his house in the afternoon and take a person to see him. That person might have something to do with his old friend. Just he is more puzzled son, connect west Chen to listen to these unexpectedly have no special reaction, just nod to say he knew. ¡­¡­ Qin Shutong can''t help but, for so many years, Xi Chen is still this kind of temperament. However, waiting to see people, he does not believe that he will not respond. Qin Shutong took people to Yingwei Marquis''s house. Lian Xichen was waiting for them. His colleagues agreed with Lian Xichen not to reveal his identity, so the family didn''t show their feet when they saw him. Lian Xichen is waiting in the living room. When Qin Shutong takes people in, Lian Xichen turns his head. His eyes pass the crowd and fall on the cold mirror. He frowns lightly. Cold mirror on the sharp line of sight, face calm welcome, but in the heart can''t help a lie - trough! Shouldn''t this elder brother really transfer the resentment of Fengxi''s death for hanlitong to her? She''s the innocent one, okay? Why do you look at her with this kind of eyes? She hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Do you want to give her a blow first? "Brother Xichen, I''m Lanling. Do you remember me?" Fortunately, Lanling, a living treasure, jumps up to the front of the cold mirror to block the strong light, and greets Lian Xichen with a smile. Even West Chen this just took back to fall on the cold mirror body of sharp vision, directed to connect west Chen light to nod a head, stretched out a hand to clap on his shoulder to clap to clap: "is to have many years no see, you pour or former appearance!" Lanling was almost bent over by his strength, grinning: "brother Xichen, how can you still bully me as much as before?" The crowd laughed. Lan Ling just smiles and introduces to Lian Xi Chen: "brother Xi Chen, let me introduce you." He pointed to the mirror and said, "this is the mirror, the eldest daughter-in-law." Cold mirror silently white he one eye. "This is an chuxue, our good sister." Then he picked up Xiaoxue and said with a smile, "brother Xichen, I don''t need to introduce her. You can tell who she is. Her name is Xiaoxue." Even West Chen light with the public nod signal, but in the small blood that pair of round eyes looking at him, can''t help but toward her stretched out a hand: "Uncle hug, OK?" Small blood this from come familiar, of course no problem of stretched out an arm smoothly to connect the West Chen''s bosom, also hugged the other people''s neck, Meng Meng came a sentence: "good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Even Xi Chen''s eyes melted. One side of Qin Shutong said with a smile: "little blood is really loved by everyone. Look, even the iceberg of Xichen can melt. I said Xi Chen, but I''ve told you many times that you should find a daughter-in-law to have one earlier, so you don''t envy others. " Even West Chen silent, small blood Meng dada looked at Qin Shutong: "Qin uncle, what is the daughter-in-law?" "Ha ha, little blood, let uncle Qin hold you. You are not even gentle with Uncle Qin." Qin Shutong didn''t want the majesty of the monarch any more. He couldn''t kneel and lick his little blood. Even West Chen silently small blood to one side, cold not Ding of came a sentence: "you have so many daughter-in-law, born so many, not still want to envy." Qin Shutong Hello, where is the way of king and Minister?! But Xiao Xue calls Lian Xichen very much. Without waiting for Qin Shutong to talk to her to cultivate her feelings, the little girl takes out the peach blossom cake that Qin Shutong brought her today. She holds out her fat hand and gives it to Lian Xichen to eat: "uncle, let''s eat Xiao Xue''s favorite peach blossom cake. You see, it''s very beautiful. I tell you, it''s delicious, especially sweet! ¡± the peach blossom cake in the palace is very exquisite, which is only half the size of Xiaoxue''s palm. There are five pieces of pink peach petals with flower stamens in the middle, lying quietly on Xiaoxue''s palm. It''s very lovely. Even West Chen tiny Leng for a while, to the little girl look forward to of eyes, unexpectedly is really low head, tiny opened mouth, let small blood feed peach blossom cake to his mouth. So a small cake, melting at the entrance, with a hint of peach blossom fragrance, but not sweet and greasy. Lian Xichen, who always regarded sweet cakes as poisons, felt for the first time that the peach blossom cake was sweet in his heart. When he was very young, he also liked to eat such desserts, but he had seen with his own eyes that a child beside him died in front of him because he was greedy and ate the cake on his table. From then on, the food he ate had to be tested, and his grandfather repeatedly told him not to eat any of these cakes, nor to make any cakes in their yard. Since then, he has formed the habit of never touching any cake, even if no one can threaten his life later, but he never touched the scene of the child''s painful death again. He has an instinctive resistance. But today, the girl''s expectant eyes broke his habit for many years, and even he was slightly surprised. Small blood saw to connect west Chen to eat, happy see tooth not see eye of, complacent ask a way: "is very delicious?" Lian Xi Chen nodded: "well, it''s delicious." The little girl excitedly leaned over her head and gave him a soft kiss on the face. The eyes of the other two men in the jealous room almost fell off. Cold mirror slightly bowed head, to oneself this have no knot - the daughter of the fuck expresses quite disgrace. Xiao Xue grew up in the ghost world when she was young. In the whole ghost world, except for the bad old man, the ghost ancestor, the rest are women. Oh, there is a Lanling who is more charming than a woman. Maybe in Xiao Xue''s consciousness, this uncle is equal to his aunt. As a result, the little blood girl who lacks father''s love has no resistance to the handsome man, especially the cold and tall one like Lian Xichen. She absolutely wants to lick people and get rid of the little color ghost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 However, the cold mirror is also very not section - the thought of, if even West Chen can see in the face of small blood promise them, that she also calculate not in vain to run this trip. It''s not that she doesn''t have confidence, but just Lianxi Chen looks at her eyes, it''s really not very good. Han Jing is a little depressed. The person who harmed Han Li Tong has something to do with her. She hasn''t received any favor from Han Li Tong. She may have been thrown away by her. She still feels wronged! "How has brother Xichen been here these years? Why not go back to the spiritual world? Five years ago Something big happened in the spiritual world. Did brother Xi Chen hear about it? " Fortunately, Lanling is smart, and he is close to Lianxi Chen. Lian Xichen frowned and looked at Lanling: "sit down and say, what happened?" "Old man Yun was hurt by the old witch Xia Ji Trapped in the false array at the bottom of the sea, my master said, "they can''t save people." Lan Ling wants to tell Lian Xichen about Su Yu, but because Qin Shutong is still here, he omits Su Yu. "Master, his old man is trapped in a false array?! Damn it Lian Xichen''s face immediately sank. Although his adoptive father treated him like a mountain of kindness, the most important people to him besides his adoptive father were the master and the elder martial brother. During his years in Lingyan sect, thanks to the guidance of his master and the guidance and care of his elder martial brother, he made great achievements. In any case, he can''t stand by and watch the master''s accident. "Now Lingyou hall is the only one in the whole spiritual world We really need brother Xi Chen''s help, so this time we''re here to see if you can come back to the spiritual world with us? " Lan Ling told them the purpose of their visit directly. Even the West Chen pursed tight lips, but didn''t make a sound for a long time. Qin Shutong, sitting opposite him, was slightly surprised to hear their intention. Seeing that even Xi Chen''s face was very bad, he knew it was not easy. He could not help but exhort him and said, "Xi Chen, since something happened to your master, they must be in urgent need of your help, otherwise they would not have the eldest brother''s distant relatives running over. You have fulfilled the wish of old Yasukuni and helped me a lot in Dongqin. Now Dongqin is peaceful and people are safe. If you need to leave, it''s OK. " He knew that Xi Chen was a man of great friendship, otherwise he would not have stayed to help him in those years. Although there was an old Jingguo Gong''s last wish that Dongqin could settle down, his old man had been in the army for half his life and spent most of his life in Jingbian of the East China Sea. No one wanted to see the peace of the East China Sea more than him. But the pirates were rampant, and the people in the East China Sea were suffering. After the civil strife between the DPRK and China, there was no good general. Less than ten years after he left, the people in the East China Sea were in dire straits. So his last wish before he died was that Xi Chen could lead his troops to the east to keep the peace of the East China Sea. In addition, he ascended the throne when he was young, and he was in urgent need of his help, so he stayed. This stay is more than ten years. Later, the East China Sea was completely stable, and the enemy did not dare to invade again. He wanted to make up for Xi Chen, but he did not know what to make up for him. As a good friend for many years, he knows that he doesn''t care much about power and reputation. What he always cares about in his heart is the rare friendship in the past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Now that the eastern Qin Dynasty is stable, there are many talented people in the dynasty. Even if Xi Chen leaves, it''s OK. So even if it is not give up, Qin Shutong still agree with Lian Xichen to do what he wants to do. "Brother Xichen, the boss has an accident. We really need your help now, so I hope you can think about it seriously Lan Ling looks at Lian Xi Chen''s face, is really some not quite sure that he can help. However, since Qin Shutong, the emperor, has released it, there should be no problem. "Uncle, uncle, don''t you want to go back with us? But Xiao Xue likes you very much and wants to be with you. " Although little blood girl doesn''t quite understand what the adults say, she still catches a very important point, that is, uncle Lanling is asking this uncle to go back with them. In this case, doesn''t it mean that she can often meet him in the future? Although she can''t recognize her father for the time being, this uncle is tall and handsome, which is in line with her father''s standards. It''s OK to take him back to make up the number. So Xiao Xue worked very hard to sell Meng. Ann''s mother told her that as long as she tried to sell Meng, no one could resist her Meng Li. No matter what she asked, the other party would unconditionally agree. Even the West Chen that just slightly gloomy face, when hearing the voice of small blood can''t help of soft a few minutes, to the little girl''s look in the eyes of expectation, he can''t open mouth to refuse again. This is the daughter of the elder martial brother. He has many brothers and sisters, but But none of them have the affection of relatives. Even the only sister of a mother compatriot, in order to live better and marry better, spared no effort to curry favor with his grandmother and stepmother and alienate his brother. He didn''t blame her. Growing up in such a family without the protection of his own mother, she didn''t live easier than him. But after his grandfather died, he had no family. Master brother is just like his own brother. At that time, his adoptive father rescued him from the assassin''s knife. Later, he took him away from the sea of suffering. Even before he died, he asked Shifu to take care of him. The most grateful person in his life was his adoptive father from beginning to end. In those years of Lingyan sect, he was the happiest in his life. There was no pressure and danger. He practiced martial arts with his elder martial brother all the time. Many times in retrospect, those years were like a dream. Now It is absolutely impossible for him to stand idly by when master and elder martial brother have an accident. Lian Xichen nodded: "I''ll go back with you, but..." Even the West Chen sees the vision of the cold mirror, from beginning to end all some cold, the words that say is to take disgust and malice: "I don''t listen to her arrangement." Cold mirror Your eldest brother, I''ve provoked you! Have I spoken for such a long time? Cold mirror narrowed an eye, picked a tone slightly: "what do you mean this?" Even the West Chen is still holding small blood, so don''t want to say more, don''t open the vision as didn''t hear. Cold mirror is really a little fire, originally in front of Qin Shutong''s face, she didn''t want to reveal her life experience, which she didn''t care about. After all, it''s a private matter, so there''s no need to say it. But even Xi Chen has prejudice against her just because she saw her face. Isn''t it too much? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 Hanjing is not a person who can''t stand grievances. She has experienced too many things, so she can bear it when she has to suffer some grievances sometimes. It''s no big deal. She came to find even Xi Chen, also really need his help, so even if it is because of her lack of ability or other reasons, even Xi Chen to embarrass her, she doesn''t care. But what is this? Just because of her face, he''s going to show her face? OK, she can bear it, but what does he mean by that? He would go back with them, but he would not listen to her. So what does she want him to do with them? Not to mention that the one trapped now is the master who has taught him for many years. The one who has been injured and lost his memory is his elder martial brother. It is reasonable for him to make a contribution. Of course, even if he didn''t want to go back, she had no right to blame him. But when he said that, did he think that he could solve all the problems on his own? Their current opponent is Xia Ji. Even Su Yu is not Xia Ji''s opponent. Now they are going to fight Xia Ji, Ling you palace, and even Beihan palace. They almost want to fight against half of the spiritual world. Can he do it alone? If they''re just going to find someone to show off, what does she have to do? She practices a few more years, she can also show off to scold Xia Ji, but is it useful? If Lian Xichen doesn''t cooperate like this, it''s meaningless to take him back. What they want to do can''t be accomplished by themselves. Lanling also boasted Haikou to her, saying that even Xi Chen is so capable, so affectionate and righteous. Oh, such a arrogant judge by appearance, please go back and she dare not use him! Han Jing "rubbed" and stood up from his chair. First, he took a look at Uncle Qin and said straightforwardly, "Mr. Qin, we know each other. I don''t like to go around in circles. I know you are the emperor of the East Qin state. Besides, you all think that I look like the former Princess Li. Han Li Tong, the leader of the northern Han Palace in the spiritual world, is actually a good person I''m not afraid of shame for such a little thing, let alone anything to say. " Qin Shutong was stunned and then said with a smile: "I''m abrupt. I don''t mean to hide my identity. I just hope everyone can be more casual. I''m very honored to have anything to say to Miss Han. She''s willing to tell me the truth. " Han Jing nodded. In contrast, Qin Shutong didn''t say "I" from beginning to end, and he didn''t put on any airs with them. So Han Jing still appreciated him. As an emperor, it''s not easy to do this. Although it is difficult to be a sincere friend, the character of this person can still be related. And he has been quite interested in them. She also knows that he wants to know her relationship with Han Litong. Although I don''t understand why she wants to know so much, there must be no conflict of interest between them, so there''s nothing wrong with cold mirror to let him know. So, Han Jing said directly, "I don''t know if Han Litong and I really are mother and daughter. All I know is that I was picked up by my mother in the woods outside Yanjing City 22 years ago, that is, on the day when it snowed heavily in the early summer of Yanjing city." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 Cold mirror this words, let Qin Shutong and even West Chen are very surprised. When Qin Shutong got close to Han Jing yesterday, he also heard her talk about her mother''s surname Su, not Han. At that time, he was still very strange. It turned out that Is she abandoned? It''s no wonder that Xi Chen came back from the spiritual world more than ten years ago. He once asked Xi Chen if he had seen the child. Xi Chen replied and died. Later, he refused to mention a word about Han Litong, which made it difficult for him to ask any more questions. Han Jing picked the tip of his brow and continued: "so, Han Li Tong has nothing to do with me, whether she is my mother or not. I was born cold and weak. If my mother hadn''t picked me up and taken good care of me for many years, I would have died the day I was born and thrown to the side of the road. So my mother has only one. Her name is suyaozheng, which has nothing to do with Han Litong. " The cold mirror looked at Lian Xichen: "I don''t care what you think, what you think, you think Fengxi''s death for Han Litong is not worth it. All this has nothing to do with me. I''ve never been involved in their life, and you don''t have to put the blame on me. Even if I have blood relationship with Han Litong, I am me and she is her. I haven''t even met her. Why do you spread your resentment on me? I''ll tell you that I still have an account with Beihan palace. I''ll figure it out with that damned woman hanqingjue sooner or later. I really don''t care what relationship she has with me! If you are not sincere enough to come back with us, I will not force you. I need your help, but I will never ask for help from people who have no distinction between right and wrong! " Cold mirror shot after shot like her to say all the words out, they don''t just want to find out the relationship between her and Han Li Tong? Oh, she really doesn''t care! This one yard return to one yard, connect west Chen if because of this have prejudice to her, that she still really don''t want him to help? Cold mirror finish saying, eye bead son a stare: "small blood, come here, your grandmother has only one, what can''t change!" This time, Xiao Xue jumps down from Xi Chen''s arms, and the male God doesn''t kiss her. She quickly opens her arms and plunges into her uncle Lanling''s arms. Although she doesn''t understand what they say about her mother''s mother, there is one thing she will defend to the death! Xiao Xue climbed into Lanling''s arms and sat down. She said firmly, "there is only one grandmother. She is the eldest princess of NANYAO kingdom. My grandmother is the best. No one can replace her!" In this world, the best person for her is her grandmother and her ghost grandfather, followed by her mother. Therefore, Xiaoxue stands firm on this point, and male god can be avoided! Lanling gives Xiaoxue a thumbs up and kisses her on the face. It''s their little girl who knows best! Although he has always been gossiping about the relationship between Han Li Tong and the little mirror, that''s because they all know that the little mirror doesn''t care about it at all. Han Li Tong is Han Li Tong, and the little mirror is a little mirror. They can''t transfer their resentment towards Han Li Tong to the little mirror just because they may be mother and daughter. He firmly doesn''t agree with that! "Brother Xichen, I always respect you, but I can''t agree with you. Not all blood ties are meaningful. You all know that." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Lan Ling''s words hit the nail on the head, which made Qin Shutong and Lian Xichen stunned again. Yes, not all blood relationships are meaningful. They were born in aristocratic families, and their feelings about this kind of thing are far more profound than those of their practitioners. Uncle Qin was born in the royal family, father son fratricidal, brother fratricidal this kind of thing almost never stopped, he is in this kind of bloody twisted environment grew up, according to the blood relationship, this is almost a joke in the royal family. Even Xi Chen doesn''t make any difference. How did his mother die? How did his two brothers die young? Even if he didn''t check, he couldn''t understand it any more. Can you say they''re not my father''s sons? How did he grow up, how did he survive countless conspiracies, and how did he have an indifferent relationship with the Yasukuni government What''s the point of consanguinity? He really didn''t want to see Han Jing. When he saw her, he thought of Han Li Tong''s face, which was so beautiful that it didn''t eat fireworks, but it did harm to people. He thought of how his adoptive father died. He could never forget his adoptive father''s kindness to him all his life Therefore, he instinctively resisted the cold mirror, a face similar to Han Litong. But What does this have to do with the cold mirror? It''s like the elder martial brother and Xia Ji. They are just like mother and son. So what? Even Xi Chen never thought that he had such a childish and ridiculous time. Because of his heart''s resentment, he put this unnecessary charge on Han Jing. What''s wrong with Han Jing? Even As soon as she was born, she was abandoned in the wilderness. If she had not been taken away, maybe Maybe the child died, just as Han Li Tong said! At that time, he remembered very clearly that his adoptive father had asked Han Litong, what about the child? Cold Li Tong cold voice return way, a daughter''s home, a large birthmark on the left face, really ugly dead, but fortunately, born to die. But it turns out It''s not dead, it''s thrown away by her! Even the West Chen pursed tight lips, the vision fixed of looking at the cold mirror without blemish on the face, he only attend to her this face looks too much like cold Li Tong, but forget that child, say is to have birthmark on the face, this is how to return a responsibility? "Have you ever had a birthmark on your left face?" Lian Xichen asked. Cold mirror is still suffocating, too lazy to talk to him. Even the West Chen asks out this sentence, Lan Ling already can affirm completely now, cold mirror is the daughter of Han Li Tong. So he was very kind to help and answered: "little mirror had a birthmark on her face before, and later He''s gone. " In fact, Lanling was surprised for a long time, but when the birthmark on Hanjing''s face disappeared, it was the time when the eldest brother was seriously injured by Xiaji and Lingyue and disappeared, so no one of them mentioned this topic later. Lian Xichen stood up, hugged his fist and said to the cold mirror: "today''s matter is that I am narrow-minded and involved in the old man. I can''t help myself for a moment. I''m sorry for offending you." He should have called her sister-in-law, but In front of such a little girl who is so much younger than himself, he can''t call her sister-in-law. "Back then Han Litong said that you are dead. I think it''s probably because you are the daughter of the emperor, so... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 So He really hates Han Li Tong. Although he was still young at that time, he has a long memory. Plus the children who grew up in a family, who is really not familiar with the world? He still remembers what happened in those years. Yanjing city has never been calm since the day when Han Litong and his relatives came. The old emperor liked her, and several princes vied with each other to like her. They were jealous of her and often fought with each other. At that time, the most common thing grandfather said when he came home was that beauty was in trouble. Han Litong is young and beautiful. Naturally, she doesn''t like the old emperor. Among the many princes, the ninth Prince is pretty and talented, and finally captures her heart. Han qingjue is the child she gave birth to with the old emperor and the ninth Prince behind her back. Then the first emperor poisoned the old emperor and became emperor. Regardless of the opposition of the officials, the first thing he did was to canonize Li Fei and imprison her in the harem. If it had not been for the first emperor who had just ascended the throne at that time, I''m afraid she would have been honored as a queen. My adoptive father, who stayed in the capital for two years, secretly helped her behind her back. Most of the time, she thought, since she wanted to die so much, why didn''t she choose to commit suicide when she was imprisoned by the emperor? Instead, she wanted to commit suicide after she poisoned the emperor, left the capital and was picked up by her adoptive father. If it wasn''t for the sake of saving her, how could the adoptive father waste all his cultivation and die. What''s more, he didn''t understand that his adoptive father would never lose anyone''s looks, temperament, and even future power. Why did he like Han Litong, and why did Han Litong prefer to live in the palace rather than leave him early? His adoptive father died for Han Li Tong. This is a knot that he can''t get rid of in his whole life. No matter how many times the master has told him, people have their own fate. He can''t understand it or let go of it. Therefore, he really hated Han Li Tong, and therefore, he would be disgusted with Han Jing''s face. But Han Jing really doesn''t care why Han Li Tong threw her away. She doesn''t care who her father is. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her. So, Han Jing waved his hand very generously: "everything in the past is over. I didn''t take part in it. It doesn''t matter what the truth is. I come here to sincerely ask you for help. I don''t want to discuss with you who is right and who is wrong, who is innocent and who is guilty. I also hope you don''t confuse me with those things and people. If you have a heart, I hope we can work together to save your master and his family Even the West Chen faces generous cold mirror, quite some uneasiness, again arch a hand way: "sorry." The most important thing now is to work together to change the pattern of the spiritual world, defeat the opponent, and find a way to save the master. It''s true that we should not worry about the past. He really doesn''t see as well as Han Jing. Even if Han Jing is Han Li Tong''s daughter, more importantly, she is the wife of the elder martial brother and the mother of Xiao Xue. Even if he looks at the face of the elder martial brother, he shouldn''t treat her like that. Maybe it''s true that he has a deep resentment in his heart over the years. He has been reluctant to return to the spiritual world. Besides wanting to fulfill his grandfather''s last wish, he doesn''t want to escape? No matter how hard he tried to cultivate and what achievements he would achieve in the future, he could not go to Han Litong for revenge. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 At this moment, listening to Qin Shutong who didn''t express his opinions, he saw that they had already made peace and said, "there''s something I''ve always wanted to tell Xi Chen, but He never gave me a chance. I was surprised and curious to see you yesterday, not only because of your appearance, but also because I know something about your father. " Lian Xichen and Hanjing looked at Qin Shutong at the same time: "what do you mean?" The secret that Qin Shutong knew had been buried in his heart for many years, but he never had a chance to say it. Now when he meets the person he should see, he thinks that if he doesn''t say it, it will cause misunderstanding to many people. Xi Chen has helped him so much over the years. Now the stability of the eastern Qin State owes much to him. He always wanted to find a chance to make up for him, but there was no place to help him. It''s hard to have a confidant in life. He knows that Xi Chen is not greedy for the power of the eastern Qin state. Now he''s going to leave again. If he doesn''t find a chance to say it, he''ll have no chance in the future. Qin Shutong looked at the little blood in Lanling''s arms and said, "Miss Han, this is a little bit of a thing So let''s take the blood out first. " Looking at Lanling from the cold mirror, both eyes of Lanling are shining with eight trigrams He doesn''t want to go, does he? Then he turned his eyes to an chuxue. An chuxue looks at him helplessly and holds Xiaoxue: "Xiaoxue, how about going out to play for a while? They have a very important business to discuss now, so will Mother Ann take you to the street? " Xiao Xue looked at her and other people, shaking her cerebellar pouch and said, "I don''t want to go out. Who knows what you want to do with me on your back?" "Poof" the crowd couldn''t help laughing. Cold mirror stretched out his hand to poke her small head: "little ancestor, what can hide from you? But there are some things that children can''t listen to. After listening, their ears itch. Don''t you want to itch every day? So Niang, it''s all for you, understand? " All of them are quite speechless when they are teased by the cold mirror. Is it the way to be a mother now? I don''t even blush when I panic. Xiao Xue stares at the cold mirror for a while, covers her ears and shakes her head. Then he stretched out his hand to an chuxue, who picked her up: "go, little baby, can An''an''s mother take you to buy beautiful clothes?" Xiaoxue immediately nodded her head and agreed to buy clothes. The little girls all love beauty. In the morning, when they bought clothes, she was in a bad mood and didn''t pay attention to anything. Of course, she had to make it up! Although every year grandma will bring a lot of new clothes and all kinds of pearl flowers to her, but those are not her own choice, she is still a bit lost, now finally have a chance, she must choose well, go back to talk about the outside world with little red sister in ghost town! When an chuxue took Xiao Xue out, about a quarter of an hour later, Han Jing said to Uncle Qin, "you can talk now, Mr. Qin." Qin Shutong said with a smile: "Miss Han, how old am I? If you don''t mind, you can call me big brother. Mr. Qin, you''re too outsider! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 Cold mirror smile should: "elder brother Qin, have what words, but you say no harm." Even Xi Chen and Lan Ling are waiting for what Qin Shutong will say next. Qin Shutong didn''t sell the key, but looked at Lian Xichen: "Xichen, do you remember that after you went back to Yanjing City, I asked you, how was that child then?" Even Xi Chen nodded and looked at the cold mirror. Seeing that there was no difference on her face, she said truthfully: "after my adoptive father died, I didn''t want to mention that woman again, so when you asked me, I only vaguely answered that you were dead, and I never mentioned it again. When he learned that the woman wanted to kill the emperor, he made up his mind to take her to the spiritual world anyway. He had built the Beihan palace to protect her. So he sent me back first, and then came back. But when he found Han Litong, she had only an aunt who had been waiting on her for many years and Han qingjue, who was only two years old. She was about to give birth when she left, but the child was gone "She was very weak at that time. She seemed to be injured. She didn''t wake up until she arrived at Beihan palace. The adoptive father asked her where the child was. She said that the child had a birthmark on his face and was ugly. Fortunately He was born dead. The adoptive father was shocked and even I went back and looked around, but I didn''t find anything. He was worried about Han Litong, so he had to go back first. Later, she left a letter to her adoptive father and committed suicide. Her adoptive father fought his life to save her. Then I asked my master to come over and ask him to take care of me and Beihan palace. " These things have always been things that even Xi Chen didn''t want to mention again, so when Uncle Qin asked him, they were all vaguely passed by him. He didn''t want to say a word more about Han Li Tong. Qin Shutong was silent for a long time, and then said a startling word: "that child is not from the emperor, but from Fengxi." Qin Shutong looked at the mirror and repeated: "Miss Han, master Fengxi, he is your father." "What?" Except for Qin Shutong, all the other three people were not calm. Even Xi Chen could not even take a few steps to Qin Shutong. He said anxiously, "emperor, what''s the matter with you? She Isn''t she the emperor''s child? I always thought it was like this. Han Litong didn''t want her. The person she hated most in her life Maybe it''s Xianhuang. After all, Xianhuang killed her beloved man... " Even Xi Chen is incoherent. It''s really shocking to him. He knows how much Han Li Tong hated the emperor. Otherwise, she would not have taken the risk to poison the Emperor And without that one How could the adoptive father give his life for her chaotic life? Cold mirror also has some uneasiness in his heart She''s really not calm. She doesn''t care who her parents are. Even if they depict the animals in their mouths, it doesn''t matter But how could it be related to Fengxi? This legend is so amazing that it''s almost as amazing as the man in their family No, she can''t accept it. How can she have such a stupid father He sacrificed himself for Han Litong Is he stupid or stupid www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 Qin Shutong knew that they did not dare to believe it, but it was true. "When I was assassinated with Xichen outside, thanks to Fengxi''s help, he not only saved Xichen''s life, but also me. I always respect him very much, so this kind of thing is not nonsense." Qin Shutong explained to them, "this is what happened." "when Princess Li and her relatives came to Yanjing, the emperor''s grandfather spoiled her all the time. I don''t know how she escaped the favor of the emperor''s grandfather and had a private relationship with uncle Jiuhuang. However, after one year''s marriage to Yanjing, qingjue was left, and the child looked like Uncle Jiuhuang. People with a clear eye will know what''s going on, but the emperor''s grandfather at that time was a little confused. Princess Li didn''t know what means she used to make the emperor''s grandfather not suspicious of her. When master Fengxi came to Yanjing, it was after she gave birth to qingjue. " Lian Xichen nodded: "I know that after my adoptive father saved us, he seemed to be planning to leave, but later he didn''t know why he still didn''t leave." Qin Shutong continued: "I don''t know what happened later, because a year later, the former Emperor, who had been fascinated by Princess Li, couldn''t wait for his grandfather to die, so he controlled the servants in the palace, changed his medicine, killed his grandfather and ascended the throne. The first thing he did after he ascended the throne was to accept Li Fei, but Li Fei refused to accept him. At that time, I had already lived in the palace, so I knew a lot of things. " "In order to coerce her from him, and to make her die, the first emperor killed the ninth emperor''s uncle in front of her. At that time, she was almost crazy. She would rather die than commit herself to the first emperor. At that time, Li Fei was just a weak woman who knew a little Kung Fu, but she was far from the opponent of Xianhuang. Xianhuang connived at her at first, but she couldn''t help it for a few days and gave her medicine. Before she lost her mind, Li Fei threatened her father that she would never let him go. I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was a child. That night, I was passing by Princess Li''s palace. When I heard what was going on inside, I was curious, so I slipped in when I was not prepared. I was afraid to be found, so I hid in the closet of the palace, secretly watching what happened. When I saw that the emperor was going to use force on her, I was going to leave. After all, I can''t manage the affairs of the emperor. " "And just as I was about to leave, master Fengxi appeared. At that time, I was very surprised and stayed. I am also very strange, why I saw him come in, but he disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. But after a while, Xianhuang fainted for no reason. At this time, I saw Fengxi elder appeared in the hall again. I''ve never seen anything so magical before, so I waited breathlessly. Li Fei''s medicine power has already broken out and she doesn''t recognize people. Fengxi''s elder held her for a long time. At last, she seemed helpless and cherished. She hesitated for a long time. When Li Fei was about to collapse, they were together. At that time, I slept for a while. By the time I woke up, master Fengxi was already dressed and standing in front of the bed. But I''m sure that the person who was with Princess Li that night was Fengxi, not Xianhuang, who was lying on the ground all the time. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 "Concubine Li should have fallen asleep in the past. Master Fengxi stayed in front of the emperor for a long time. I thought that he would kill the emperor. I was a little scared, but I didn''t go out. What I didn''t expect was that he came towards my hiding place. When he pulled me out, I realized that he always knew where I was hiding. I looked at him and didn''t speak. I was afraid of disturbing people outside. But he asked me in a warm voice, "would you like to do him a favor?" "I was still entangled at that time. Although I hated what the emperor had done, he was my father after all. I was very worried that master Fengxi asked me to help him kill his father. I must not be able to do it. What I didn''t expect was that master Fengxi just handed me a pill, let me feed it to my father, and told me that the pill didn''t hurt people. Master Fengxi saved my life, but I still believe him, so I took the pill and fed it to my father. Then master Fengxi put his father on the bed and sent me back to the palace. " Qin Shutong said that, but he couldn''t help laughing: "I also heard Xi Chen say later that you practitioners should not hurt the monarch of the world and disturb the peace of the world. Only then can I understand why master Fengxi could attack the emperor, but he didn''t do anything. I didn''t know what pills I gave my father at that time, and he didn''t look abnormal, so I was relieved. But in those days, he frequently called people to bed, but in the end, he was furious. Even my mother and empress were punished and forbidden. I overheard the conversation between the empress mother and her trusted aunt. She said that the emperor couldn''t use it. The empress also said with emotion that it''s good to do so, but also to save for a beautiful concubine, and to make the Hougong bloodbath again. " Qin Shutong sighed: "but the harem still can''t escape the fate of the bloody storm. Since then, his father''s temper has become particularly fierce, and he is about to chop people. At the most crazy time, he even attacked Li Fei. It wasn''t long before Li Fei became pregnant. Her father thought it was his child. He was very excited. He even claimed that if Li Fei had a son, he would be the crown prince. Princess Li was pregnant, which made her father''s temper a little bit more restrained. He offered to Princess Li like a Bodhisattva all day long. Anyone who dares to say a bad word about Princess Li will cut her off without blinking an eye. People in the palace are in a panic. No one dares to trouble Princess Li any more, not to mention the idea of beating her children. Princess Li also changed her cold and gorgeous attitude and was more gentle with her father. At that time, everyone felt that Princess Li must be in a higher position. " "However, to everyone''s surprise, after her father began to trust her, Princess Li began to poison him. When she was about to give birth, her father was already bedridden. Princess Li and my mother talked about the conditions, nothing else, just to take advantage of her father''s death, send her out of the capital. Mother promised her, as long as she is willing to leave, will keep the promise to send her away. On the day of his father''s death, his mother took advantage of her connections and quietly sent her out of the city. But she still sent a killer to guard the gate of the city. If she really left, she would let her live. If she dared to repent, she would die without a burial place. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 "Later things You almost know that, of course, Princess Li didn''t come back. After she left that day, there was a lot of snow in Yanjing city. " Qin Shutong looked at the cold mirror: "I thought Even if Princess Li hates the behavior of the former Emperor, she has poisoned the former Emperor and avenged uncle Jiuhuang. She won''t involve you. After all, you are also her own daughter. " Although Qin Shutong also thought about the situation at that time, he was still young, and had no chance to tell the truth to Li Fei. Li Fei, who doesn''t know the truth, may not be close to the child because of this. But when Li Fei leaves, she should go to find Fengxi elder. At that time, the truth will come out. He did not expect that eight years later, Xi Chen returned to the capital. He inadvertently asked, and the result was that the child had died. He has a heart to tell him the truth, but the West Chen to cold Li Tong is taboo Mo deep, he has no chance to tell him this matter. Later, Xi Chen went to the East China Sea again. After more than ten years, he couldn''t tell him such a thing in his letter. After such a delay, he even thought that he would never have a chance to tell the secret in his life. Until he saw Hanjing in Yanjing City, he was shocked. But under his temptation, he found that the cold mirror had nothing to do with that year''s Princess Li. Except that the person she was looking for was Xi Chen, there was no other relevant place. He thought he was thinking too much, but he didn''t expect that when he came here today and spread out his words, it was such a truth. Qin Shutong shook his head: "it''s also nature that makes people." "Miss Han, I have to say sorry to you. If I had found a chance to tell her the truth before Princess Li left the Qin palace, she would not have abandoned you because she mistook you for the emperor''s child. And not You won''t commit suicide. Maybe Fengxi elder will... " A lot of things, if can change a little bit, may be a different ending. Unfortunately, there is no way to repeat the time. It''s not easy for Han Jing to digest this fact, but she has a strong heart. She still shakes her head at Qin Shutong: "it''s none of your business. It''s just your words. It''s just fate. What''s more, I didn''t think it was bad to be abandoned. The family affection I gained later was far more than what I would get if I didn''t get abandoned. It''s just a pity... " Father''s two words, cold mirror is also speechless. For Han Li Tong, a poor and hateful mother, Han Jing doesn''t feel anything about her. It''s hard to hate her. She always thought that her suffering was caused by the former Emperor, so she threw away the child she thought was the former Emperor, and she was so desperate that she committed suicide. It can be seen that her psychology was fragile and collapsed to what extent. But if you really answer that sentence, there must be something hateful about the poor man. She was really glad that Han Litong had thrown her away. Otherwise, she would have followed such a mother and was misunderstood as the child of Qiu Shengsheng. It can be imagined how miserable her life was. With the former cold mirror constitution, it is estimated that the early will die. It''s lucky that she threw her away that she met Suo Yao Zheng. How could she have lived so long without her years of careful care and care. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 It''s just a pity for Fengxi. He clearly has a chance to take Han Li Tong away. If he can be a little bit cruel, regardless of Han Li Tong''s will, he will take her away early, and then everything will not happen. But Han Litong would rather stay in the palace to avenge the man she loves than leave with the man who loves her so much It''s really falling flowers. It''s heartless. And Fengxi this wrong love, but let him pay the price of life. Han Jing really wants to Scold him stupid, if once upon a time, she would really scold to relieve the depression in her heart, but after love, she knew that love is often the most unreasonable and unfair thing. Ask the world what love is, teach people to live and die. Maybe, in Fengxi''s opinion, it''s a happy thing to die for the woman he loves deeply. Whether it''s worth it or not is someone else''s idea, not his. Cold mirror sighed tone, then looked to connect west Chen: "now the affair all said clearly, the knot in one''s heart of you, can untie?" They can''t recover the past. Now they can tell the truth. At least, for her sake, he shouldn''t have a grudge against her any more? Even West Chen looking at cold mirror, long time of have never uttered a voice. Looking at the cold mirror, he felt a little flustered. He reached out and poked Lanling on one side. Lanling spread out his hand. He didn''t know what this was. Shouldn''t brother Xichen be very excited about this? In fact, he was also very excited. The little mirror turned out to be the daughter of master Fengxi. No wonder he had such a talent against heaven. He didn''t bury master Fengxi''s heroism at all! In the cold mirror ready to cough two remind, even West Chen can no longer stare at her to see, even West Chen suddenly came over, arched to cold mirror bowed, cold mirror to scared a big jump. Lian Xichen''s apology just now is just an apology to Hanjing for his narrow-minded ideas. Now it''s an apology and confession from the bottom of my heart. Apology is his one-sided view and misunderstanding of her, while confession is that he has never done anything for her over the years. The adoptive father saved his life and took him as his adoptive son. He taught him how to practice and rebuild with kindness. Without the adoptive father of that year, how could he be today? But he has done nothing for his adoptive father, even his only daughter, he has not been able to take care of half for him. He''s true, he''s guilty. At this time, Qin Shutong came over and patted Lian Xichen on the shoulder: "now that the truth has come out, Xichen, you can also go to save your master at ease. If you have something to discuss, I will go back to the Palace first. Remember to tell me before you leave, and I can practice it for you." Lian Xi Chen nodded: "thank you." Qin Shutong said goodbye to Han Jing and left. After Qin Shutong left, only Han Jing was left in the hall, and even Xi Chen and Lan Ling had nothing to worry about. Lian Xichen said to the cold mirror: "mirror, can I call you that? Reasonably speaking, I am your adopted brother. You should call me big brother. I was narrow-minded before. Even if you are not the daughter of your adopted father, you are also the wife of your senior brother. I should not say that without asking right and wrong. Please forgive me. From now on, I, Lian Xichen, will protect each other with my life. If I disobey this oath, I will be punished by heaven. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 The cold mirror frowned and said: "the past things have passed. I think you should not always be worried about the past things. After all, who was right and who was wrong in those years is not something we can change. Therefore, the most important thing is to do well in the present. Big Brother, if you don''t dislike me, I''ll recognize you as a big brother. I hope we can trust each other, support each other and swear something in the future. It''s unnecessary. " Lian Xi Chen nodded: "good, mutual trust, mutual support." "Well, don''t be polite any more. Little mirror, brother Xichen, let''s get down to business." Lanling interrupted. Cold mirror and connect west Chen ordered to nod. Lanling quickly tells Lian Xichen what happened in the spiritual world in recent years, how Yunzi was imprisoned in the false array, what happened to Suyu and Yunfeng''s disappearance, including some news they got in recent years. After he finished, Han Jing continued: "so we feel that it''s hard to deal with Xia Ji if we want to rely on our personal strength, even if we want to practice for a few years. The power behind her is something we can''t compete with. So I plan to re create a new school. We can develop our power and practice at the same time. We must have the power to compete with Xia Ji, so that we can have more information and defeat her. " Han Jing has no other purpose. If she completely let Xia Ji disappear from the spiritual world, or even let her disappear from the world, she will not have the chance to find Su Yu''s trouble again. But she knew that it was a very, very difficult thing. Xia Ji can accurately grasp Su Yu''s lifeblood and beat him unprepared, which shows her strength and means. I don''t know how many things are waiting for them. Once they formally stand on the opposite side with Xia Ji, they must have the capital to face Xia Ji, otherwise they don''t even have the capital to compete with her. As for Su Yu''s soul fixing needle She didn''t know what to do. But even if he can''t remember her, she can''t wait to die. At least, she should have the capital to stand with him aboveboard, not even dare to see him, for fear that an carelessness will bring him trouble. "This time we are here, we hope you can come forward to take care of our new sect and build a force that can compete with Lingyan sect, Beihan palace and even Lingyou hall. What do you think, elder brother? " Cold mirror asks a way. Lian Xichen listens to them and returns to his mind for a long time. He nods to the cold mirror. Unexpectedly, the cold mirror, an aristocratic woman who has been spoiled and grown up since childhood, can have such courage and ingenuity. When he learned that she was the wife of the eldest martial brother, he also wondered how she could attract the eldest martial brother to do her best for such a weak looking woman? Now, he is really a little convinced by her: "you are right. It is impossible for us to catch up with Xia Ji and do right with her in a short time with our own strength. She doesn''t even have to show up. It''s hard for us to deal with Ling Yue alone. It''s like a fool''s dream to seek revenge from them. Therefore, the most urgent task is to build up our own strength as soon as possible, and then unite with elder martial brother. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 Now both Hanjing and Lanling were surprised: "how to unite? He has lost his memory Even Xi Chen looked at the two people who were stunned. He was silent for a long time and said: "I believe that even if the elder martial brother lost his memory, our former love is still there. As long as we get close to him and gain his trust, we can unite with Lingyan sect and fight against Lingyou hall. As for Beihan palace The first thing we need to look for is Beihan palace. " "Yes! We have to go to Beihan palace. Yunfeng disappeared in Beihan palace in those years. There is no news from then on. Anyway, we have to find out. If hanqingjue does anything, I will never let her go! " Cold mirror cold channel. Over the years, it''s not that they haven''t thought of a way, but they can''t find any information in Beihan palace. It''s not that they haven''t contacted the cloud family, but the owner of the cloud family is always reluctant to show up to take care of this matter. Yunzi is trapped in the false array. Yunqingyao disappears and Yunfeng disappears. The Yuns are afraid that Lingyou palace and Beihan palace will deal with them next. They decide not to pay attention to this. Cold mirror let Lanling in the north cold palace to find all over, also did not find the trace of cloud maple, plus they are not familiar with the north cold palace, also had to give up temporarily. "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go back to the spiritual world tomorrow and have a good discussion then." Lian Xichen said. Hanjing and Lanling nod their heads. The purpose of their coming to Yanjing city is to invite Lian Xichen. Now Lian Xichen has promised to go back with them and will help them. They don''t have to stay here long. "In that case, you''ll stay here tonight. I''ll invite the emperor to come and have dinner together. It''s good-bye. It''s more convenient here." Lian Xichen looked at them. Two people have no opinion, then get up to say to go back to the inn to clean up, the house money, by the way to small blood back, even West Chen personally sent them out. After waiting for people to leave, Lian Xichen stood in the courtyard for a while and then went back to his study. There''s a man waiting inside. - in the evening, Qin Shutong specially asked the imperial chef in the palace to cook a lot of good dishes, and sent them to Yingwei Marquis''s house carefully, with a large table full. Small blood see the table full of delicious, excited directly hugged Qin Shutong, Qin uncle long, Qin uncle short, called not intimate, also amused Qin Shutong can not help laughing. "Little blood, why don''t you stay and go back to the palace with me? I will let you eat so much delicious food every day." Qin Shutong teased him with his little blood. Xiao Xue looks at the dishes full of color and fragrance on the table. She has a little hesitation. What should she do? It''s too tempting! She looked at the cold mirror, and then at the delicious food, and then at the cold mirror, and then at the delicious food. Finally, she asked the cold mirror weakly, "mother, have you ever eaten anything better than this?" She meant to If her mother hasn''t eaten it, it proves that it must be the most delicious. Then she will stay a few more days and have a taste. Is that ok? Big deal When she has had enough, she will go back! It''s really more delicious outside than in ghost land, too much! You know Sometimes when they all closed their doors to practice, only she and the ghost grandfather would be left. The ghost grandfather would only grab some game to roast for her, and the taste was not good! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 Cold mirror looked up at her, looked at her eagerly, waiting for her to answer the small blood, opened his mouth: "more delicious food than ah..." Cold mirror pause for a while, sincere reply way: "ate." The best dish she had ever eaten was cooked by Su Yu. He said that if she liked it, he would cook for her all his life, as if it was his pride. Cold mirror mouth clearly taste very good food, but suddenly become tasteless up. Her taste buds, crazy miss, is the time with him, is the taste of the rice he cooked for her. It''s just But these, forever, became her memory. Cold mirror hung head, the loss of the bottom of my heart, spread out in an instant. Xiao Xue blinks her eyes and silently looks at her mother who suddenly lowers her head and doesn''t speak any more. She opens her mouth and hesitates for a long time to say that she hasn''t eaten But her mother seemed to be unhappy all of a sudden. She felt so far away that she seemed too ignorant. Did she know that she wanted to stay and not go back with her, so she was sad? Xiao Xue sighed at the bottom of her heart and said goodbye to the delicious food on the table. Then she looked up and said to Qin Shutong solemnly, "Uncle Qin, thank you for your invitation. Although Xiao Xue wants to eat, I still want to go home with her mother. A good child can''t stay out for the night. Xiao Xue is the best." So when you politely refuse, you can''t forget to boast about yourself. Qin Shutong laughed and nodded: "yes, Xiao Xue is the best. Uncle Qin has never seen a child better than Xiao Xue. Does Xiao Xue like the food uncle Qin prepared for you? " Little blood nodded: "I like it very much." Qin Shutong enticed him and said, "is that little blood willing to eat in the future? No matter when Xiaoxue returns to Yanjing City, as long as Uncle Qin is here, he will prepare many delicious food for you, OK Small blood excited way: "really?" Qin Shutong nodded: "a word from a gentleman is hard to trace. Will Xiao Xue come back to see Uncle Qin in the future? " Little blood nodded with loyalty: "OK!" Qin Shutong looked at the girl''s serious appearance and laughed happily. At night, living in Yingwei Marquis''s house, Hanjing can''t help thinking of Suyu. Thinking about her, she somehow fell asleep. There are many rooms in Houfu, and Xiaoxue goes to sleep with an chuxue, so Hanjing lives in one room by himself. When she completely fell asleep, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the room. He gently went to bed, lay beside the cold mirror, and gently held her in his arms. His posture was slightly stiff, like he wanted to exert himself, but he was afraid of such an exertion, so he could not let go any more. Finally, in the silent night, there was only a low sigh. - Han Jing had a dream. In her dream, she went back to the palace of King Yu in Hanjing city. In the familiar courtyard and the familiar room, all the flowers and trees in it were like in memory. Su Yu held her and took a nap on the bed. He was still warm, which made her feel gentle and comfortable. With a smile on her lips, she turned over and wanted to hold his waist, but suddenly she held a void. She opened her eyes in confusion, and everything around her became void. "Suyu -" " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 Cold mirror fiercely from sleep startled to sit up, the day is already slightly bright, on the bed only she a person, here is not her familiar place, but the guest room of Yingwei Marquis mansion. Her cold fingers crossed the position beside her, as if she could touch a trace of heat. She stayed for a long time before slowly closing her eyes and embracing her knees. It felt like he had come back, but How could it be? Cold mirror long sigh tone, when opening eyes again, the eye is already a piece of pure and bright. He''ll come back. He''ll come back, right? He is sure to come back. Qin Shutong went to the early court, personally sent them to the gate of the city, and said, "I don''t know when I will see you again today. See you later." The spiritual world has a long time, and I don''t know if there will be a chance to see you again. Although he has only known each other for two or three days, Qin Shutong really likes the temperament of Han Jing and the little blood that is so cute that it can melt people''s hearts. If If only he could have such a daughter! After he went back, he had to raise a daughter like this. He raised herself. He must be different from those little princesses in the harem! "See you later." Xiao Xue shook hands with Uncle Qin and said, "goodbye uncle Qin, I''ll come back to see you!" Qin Shutong said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you!" After leaving Yanjing City, they soon returned to the spiritual world and went to the ghost kingdom. The small blood to Dongbao and mint look, cold mirror immediately called a meeting, to discuss the establishment of a new school. An chuxue looks at the excited cold mirror and throws a sentence to her: "mirror, don''t be excited. Have you thought about the name of the new school?" Cold mirror Well, she didn''t really think about it. People are speechless, even the people who manage the gang are looking for, she did not even think about the name of the sect. Lan Ling counted the people present and held out two hands to the cold mirror: "little mirror, you count, how many people do we add up now? You, me, ANN, brother Xichen, plus your three girls, little blood Eight people, two hands are not together... " The ghost ancestor gave Lanling a faint look: "son of a bitch, what about your master and me? Isn''t it human? " When he lifted his broken crutch, he would hit Lanling on the head. Lan Ling quickly dodged and shook his head: "master You old arm and old leg, why do you join in with us young people? " Ghost ancestor a pair of muddy eyes a stare, crutches to the ground a put, heard the blue Ling scream! And scenes like this, almost every three to five will be staged in the ghost world, cold mirror they have long seen strange. Han Jing is still pondering over the name of the new school What is it called? Cold mirror thought for a long time, also did not come up with a reason. I remember when she asked Su Yu what she wanted to name her children, Su Yu''s poor naming technique Su Su, Su Ming The sincerity of emotion, the destiny of fate. - there is no emotion. Destiny makes us meet. But Su Yu, do you know that after I met you, my biggest long cherished wish in my life is to be able to see the world side by side with you and share the white head hand in hand. So, if one day we can be together again, we can continue to lead, well, we have to have another child, boys and girls are good, it''s our long cherished wish. May we live up to this life, meet and love each other. You say, OK? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 ¡ª¡ª "I think of it!" The cold mirror suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "the name of the new sect is the praying Pavilion." "Praying Pavilion Is it not aggressive enough? Little mirror, are you such a low-key person? " Lan Ling came and asked. Cold mirror white his one eye: "is not enough domineering, but I want to establish the purpose of this school, is to realize my wish, our wish, and more people''s wish, so, called praying Pavilion." An chuxue read it twice: "praying Pavilion, praying Pavilion May our wishes come true Mirror, I think it''s good! " Her wish will come true, too! She has worked hard in the past few years, and her medical skills have improved a lot. If When we meet again, she will have more confidence! In fact, she knows that she and Yunfeng are far from being affectionate. Maybe they are not the right people, but whether they are suitable or not, at least they have to try! Last life is not the beginning of love is over, she did not believe her life is so back! She will wait for him! The ghost ancestor also nodded and said: "not bad, jing''er, that''s settled. Well Although the name is a bit less domineering, but a bit more human. In the spiritual world, where there is no human touch, sometimes human touch is the most precious thing! " "Thank you for your advice!" Even West Chen suddenly arch hand to ghost ancestor way. Yes, in the cold and indifferent place of the spiritual world, human relationship has become less important by strength. As time goes by, people''s hearts are cold. A sect, people gathered together, either for strength, or for the honor of the sect, either too selfish, or lost their ideas, seemingly huge, but it is difficult to really form a powerful force. He is a leader of the army. He has been honed in the barracks for more than ten years and has experienced countless battles, large and small. On the battlefield, in addition to the objective factors such as equipment, number of people and strength, there is also a morale that has almost played a decisive role. If the morale of the army is not stable, no matter how strong the troops are, they may be scattered. If the army is stable and the people are united as one, it can produce unexpected effects. Therefore, if they can create a kind of sect with human feelings in the spiritual world, where people are lax and indifferent, which can really be twisted into a force, they will certainly be able to radiate new strength. "Jing''er, the name of the sect, is the praying Pavilion." Even West Chen affirmation with cold mirror emphasized once. Cold mirror didn''t think too much, just thought of his unfinished wish, but now suddenly found that it was really meaningful. "Well, that''s the decision!" Cold mirror nods. The name of the sect has been decided, but there are still many troubles, such as They don''t have the address and residence of the sect, including The door keeper. There is no shortage of Qian Hanjing. It''s not difficult to build her ideal school. The most important thing is the location. Ghost land is a good place, but After all, ghost territory is the place where ghosts gather. Once the popularity is too high, it will destroy the balance and even collide with ghosts. Although most ghosts have no wisdom, people and ghosts have their own survival rules, and she doesn''t want to destroy them. "Where are we going to build the school?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 Cold mirror just asked this question, even the West Chen is like the same instinct to connect: "mirror Luo lake." "What?" Blue Ling immediately startled to drop chin, inconceivable of looking to connect west Chen. Cold mirror one face is at a loss: "mirror Luo lake where?" Lanling looked strange and said to Hanjing, "Jingluo lake is just west of Yanshan mountain, separated by a Yunxi river." Cold mirror "Where is Yanshan?" Can you make it clear! "The Lingyan sect is built in Yanshan! Didn''t I say that? " Lanling Cold mirror So Lian Xichen means to build the praying pavilion next to the Lingyan sect? This Is it realistic? Cold mirror also a face doubts of see to connect west Chen: "appropriate?" Lian Xichen took a look at Lanling. Lan Ling explained: "of course, it''s the most suitable place, but Jingluo lake is not a good place." "What''s going on?" An Chu snow asks a way. Although they have been in the spiritual world for several years, they have never left the ghost world and usually have no time to look around, so they still know nothing about the geographical problems of the spiritual world. Lanling spent a long time in Bala''s space utensils. Bala produced a volume of regional map and spread it on the table. This is a very detailed map of the spiritual world. While unfolding the map, Lan Ling did not forget to show off: "this map was given to me only after I had been grinding it for a whole year. He drew three in total. One was with old man Yun, one was kept by himself, and the other was dug by me. At last it came in handy. " At that time, when Su Yu took this map, he was just trying to be forced. Although many auction houses and treasure Pavilion sell everything, this map is different! The content is detailed. Needless to say, the material is still ice silk, which is not the key point. The key point is that the regional map is made by mixing the refining technique, which can perfectly and truly present the real scene of a place. Lanling put the map on the table, and the ghost ancestor was excited. He came to the map, and his excited eyes lit up: "smelly boy! You''ve got a cloud view and you''re hiding it! " Guizu could not wait to scratch Lanling: "how many times did old man Yun show off in front of Lao Zi! Lao - Zi had the cheek to ask Yunpeng for it several times, but he said it was gone! Hum! I didn''t expect you to have one here! " Then he did not forget to poke his crutch at Lanling: "do you know what filial piety is? Do you understand filial piety?" Lan Ling hid behind the mirror and made a face at GUI Zu: "old man, what are you excited about? As the saying goes, a master is half a father. When the mirror turns the old man back, he is your son-in-law. How many cloud pictures do you want? Do you still want to pick on me The ghost ancestor hummed twice, and suddenly felt that what the smelly boy said was very reasonable! In the past, old man Yun always liked to show off his good things with old friends like them. Hehe, but now he is half of his son-in-law. After solving those messy problems, he has to be good, hum, to embarrass his son-in-law! GUI zudun straightened his back and said to Han Jing with a serious face: "hum, Jing Er, I''ll take care of you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Cold mirror very to face of clenched fist: "good master!" The ghost ancestor smiles contentedly! Lan Ling is white eyed. Sure enough, he is not his own apprentice! He went back to the table and pointed to the position of Yan Mountain: "this is the Lingyan sect, the middle one is Yunxi, and then this one is Jingluo lake." Lanling''s finger brushed Jingluo lake. Suddenly, there was a golden light on the map. In the light, the miniature panorama of Jingluo lake suddenly appeared in front of them. They could not help but marvel. The ghost ancestor sighed: "in the spiritual world, there are not no weapon refiners who can make the cloud scenery map, but the only one who can do it so exquisitely and magnificently is Yunpeng." So he really coveted the Cloud View of old man Yun for a long time! Hum, after all the troubles are solved, you have to ask Yunpeng to make one for him! "You see, this is Jingluo lake." Lanling road. It''s the first time that Han Jing and an chuxue have seen such a magical thing. It''s more powerful than the modern high technology they''ve seen, but Cold mirror one face is at a loss: "this lake also has no special place, moreover, is a lake, there is no land in the lake, how to build a house?" "Little mirror, do you know why Jingluo lake is called Jingluo lake?" Lanling road. Cold mirror "If I knew, I would have a ghost!" An chuxue poked Lan Ling: "OK, you don''t want to play tricks, just talk about it!" Lan Ling explained: "the purpose of the mirror is that the lake water is always calm and without waves. Like a mirror, it seems to be able to reflect everything in the world. And the purpose of Luo is the name. " "Name?" Cold mirror stares big eyes: "what name? The ghost of man Lan Ling shook his finger: "it''s not human, it''s not ghost." An Chu snow good strange way: "that difficult is not a demon?" "It''s not a demon, either." Cold mirror An chuxue They decided to shut up and listen to him. "It''s a woman of the chimpanzees, named tinro. The chimpanzee is a kind of supernatural fish. People can be gods. Fish also have psychics. The chimpanzee is one of the most gifted races. They have their own unique way of cultivation. They have strong power and can turn into legs like human beings. They only live on the bottom of the deep sea and seldom go to land. A thousand years ago, Ting Luo met a man in the spiritual world at sea, fell in love with him, left his home and followed him to the spiritual world. However, it doesn''t last long. On the day of their marriage, the man was killed by his enemy. The simple and kind-hearted Ting Luo can''t face the reality and tears day and night with her lover''s body. Finally, one day, she buried her lover, then wandered in the spiritual world, killed her enemies, and then was chased by them. She felt that it was time for her revenge, so she put down her hatred, chose the most beautiful lake in the spiritual world, and built a crystal palace. Then people sleep with the palace at the bottom of the lake. " "Since then, the lake has been called Jingluo lake. Since ancient times, many people have thought of Jingluo lake, but it''s said that ting Luo has made an array in the lake. Anyone who tries to disturb her sleeping will die. There are even purple level experts to try to break through the array, and finally are very embarrassed to escape, nothing to see. Therefore, Jingluo lake is also known as the shark array, and so far no one has been able to break this array. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 "So..." Lan Ling looked at Lian Xichen: "brother Xichen, how can we break the shark array? What''s more, in case that tinlo really sleeps at the bottom of the lake, don''t we compete with her? Although this is a legend, many people have confirmed that this legend is not a legend! " Jingluo lake, of course, is a good place. It stands side by side with Lingyan sect. It''s one of the most spiritual holy places in the spiritual world. Unfortunately, it''s not really a place to make up your mind! Cold mirror also thinks that if this legend is true, that ting Luo really sleeps at the bottom of the lake, they will disturb each other and occupy each other''s territory, and each other will fight their lives to tear it up with them! There is no injustice or hatred. Isn''t it nothing to look for trouble? However, since Lian Xichen put forward, it must be reasonable for him, so the cold mirror still asked: "brother, what do you think?" Lian Xichen''s eyes fell on Jingluo lake and said: "Jinghu Lake has a large area and is protected by the shark array. It''s a rare place. If we can get the mansion here for the praying Pavilion, the whole spiritual world will fear us three parts first. So our goal is not only to get Jingluo lake, but also to leave the shark array. " People look at each other Isn''t that more impossible? "If we want to achieve our goal, it''s impossible for us to fight hard. If the shark formation is so easy to be broken, such a good place would have been robbed. Therefore, we are not going to break the shark formation, but to wake up tinro and negotiate with her." Lian Xichen road. Everyone This is still impossible! If she wanted to pay attention to the common things, she would not choose to sleep. She could become a God by practicing for thousands of years! So what Lian Xichen said It doesn''t work at all! Cold mirror a face of confusion: "big brother, not to mention Ting Luo will promise us, how can we enter the bottom of the lake to find Ting Luo, and how can we wake her up?" No wonder Lanling looks strange when it comes to Jingluo lake. It''s not true There''s no way to do it? Lian Xichen looked at the cold mirror: "it''s not easy for others to get in, but it''s easy for you." Cold mirror Yes, let alone into the bottom of the lake, even into the bottom of the sea is no problem, and The water is clearly her world! Why didn''t she think of it? Cold mirror a face embarrassed way: "I unexpectedly forget my own housekeeping skills, it seems that it is really too long no activity!" "But..." Cold mirror complexion queer ask Lian Xi Chen: "big brother how know, I am special ability person?" She clearly I didn''t tell him! Even West Chen Leng for a while, casually way: "small blood said, so I just thought of mirror Luo lake." Han Jing nodded, but could not remember when Xiao Xue had said these things to him. They had never been alone since they left Yanjing city and returned to ghost land. But now is not the time to tangle these things, but immediately made a decision: "then tomorrow we''ll go to Jingluo lake, I''ll try in the afternoon, if I can find her, I''ll try again." "I''ll go down with you." Lan Ling said, "my water is also good." Han Jing waved his hand: "you don''t have to. I''ve already figured out who to take down with me. It shouldn''t be a problem." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 "Who?" Asked the crowd. Cold mirror relaxed calm return way: "small blood." Everyone GUI Zu was the first to jump out and object: "no, no, that shark formation is not a good place. Little blood is so small, and there is no cultivation. How can you take her! It''s too dangerous, I don''t agree! " Cold mirror "She didn''t practice because she was lazy." Cold mirror mercilessly exposes why Xiaoxue doesn''t have cultivation. It''s clear that the little girl is sensible very early. She started to enlighten at the age of three. With her talent, she can practice for at least two years to the red flame level. The problem is that the little girl is too lazy and sleeps at the beginning of cultivation. Cold mirror has no success. Her husband stares at her every day. When other people see her cute little face, they automatically surrender She continued to be lazy. So now rare opportunity to take a little girl to feel what is dangerous, cold mirror is determined to take her. See if she is lazy in the future! "Are you such a mother?" GUI Zu said angrily. Han Jing said helplessly: "master, if Xiao Xue is spoiled like this, she will become a waste. Isn''t it a waste of talent? Don''t you think it''s a pity to be blind with such a good talent? " Lan Ling echoed: "yes, like me, when I was just able to leave, the old man kicked me and ran away. I wish I could fly. He couldn''t give up when it was Xiaoxue''s turn It''s not fair! " Ghost ancestor a crutch smashes past: "you think small blood is you this skin monkey!" "Well, it''s settled. We''ll go to Jingluo Lake tomorrow. I''ll go down with little blood. Even if it can''t be done, we''ll come out safe and sound." As long as the chimaera formation is not as divine as the wanxu formation, she will not die. The things to be discussed are almost discussed. Hanjing turns her head and leaves. If she stays, the old man has to force her to change her mind. Cold mirror to find small blood said to take her out, small blood is very excited, cold mirror specially hold her to sleep together at night. Back to the room, cold mirror suddenly thought of a thing, asked small blood: "small blood, you have told your uncle, I have special ability?" Xiao Xue shook his head: "No. My mother said that this kind of thing can never be said. Xiao Xue remembered it and never told anyone. " After cold mirror found the special place of Xiao Xue, she repeatedly told her that the special ability and power should not be mentioned. No one can say it, even close people. So little blood always remembers. The cold mirror wondered: "who said that? Although Lan Ling talks a little, his mouth is tight. He won''t tell others that I have powers without my permission Ann is even more impossible. She is always the most careful It''s strange... " Cold mirror couldn''t think of a reason, so he shook his head: "forget it, anyway, it''s not a big deal, it''s all his own people." Han Jing patted Xiao Xue''s buttocks: "well, go to bed early today, and we''ll go to Jingluo Lake tomorrow morning. You can take all the equipment you can take with you. In case we can''t run, you can play as many unique skills as you have. If you succeed, my mother will find a chef to cook delicious food for you every day, and then bring your grandmother, OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 As soon as she heard that she had delicious food, her eyes lit up. Then she picked up her dearest grandmother, and she was going to fly happily. She liked her grandmother best! Xiao Xue immediately clenched her fist and said solemnly, "Niang, Xiao Xue will try her best tomorrow to live up to Live up to expectations It should be said like this! "Poof" cold mirror was amused by her appearance, nodded her forehead and said: "good, good, little blood is the best, my mother will count on you tomorrow!" Xiaoxue is proud: "Xiaoxue will protect her mother!" Cold mirror smile fell on the bed, mother and daughter laugh into a ball. In the early morning of the next day, Xiao Xue pulled up the cold mirror: "Niang, Niang, get up quickly, we should go!" Cold mirror vaguely opened his eyes: "early, what are you anxious about?" "Mother, you can''t sleep any more! We''re going to get down to business Xiao Xueyi is accusing the cold mirror who is still in bed. Cold mirror "poof" happy: "little housekeeper!" Small blood discontented way: "I all went out a circle to come back, Niang you have not got up, you too irresponsible!" Cold mirror hit a yawn: "that you say, Niang wants to bear what responsibility!" Xiao Xue tilted her head and said, "the responsibility of doing business!" Cold mirror stretches to sit up: "good good, do business, do business for you please cook! I can''t forget it This little girl, can she not know what she is excited about? It''s true that she didn''t inherit any of her advantages, so she inherited a food! What if you eat a ball before you grow up? Cold mirror worry mulberry of saw own little fat girl, suddenly open a way: "small blood, you should lose weight?" Xiao Xue looks at her mother for a moment, then reaches out and pinches her fleshy face. Her soft, round eyes turn. Isn''t it Is she really fat? Xiao Xue is a little suspicious. She turns around and jumps out of bed. She runs to the glass mirror to take a picture of her round, fleshy face. She presses her finger to make a small hole. This is Fat rhythm? Small blood quickly ran out, fast, see is wearing clothes cold mirror a face is muddled, this little madman and why to go? What are you stimulated by? This early in the morning, Xiao Xue went to each room to pull up all the people who woke up and didn''t wake up, and asked again, am I fat? Finally, in the affirmative answer, she is not fat, she is lovely again, little blood went back contentedly. Cold mirror has been ready to eat breakfast, only to see the small blood came back, a back to a chair, fork waist, full of momentum accused of cold mirror: "mother, you cheat me!" Cold mirror a face of confusion: "I didn''t cheat you! Let''s leave after breakfast. Please sit down and have a meal. I promise, I''ll find a cook for you this time. If you think the cook in Guixian town is bad, I''ll ask your grandmother and your uncle to send two imperial cooks to the head office, right? When did my mother cheat you? " Little blood snorted: "I don''t mean that!" If her mother dares to cheat her on such an important matter, she will run away from home! Hum! Cold mirror doesn''t understand: "then what do you say? I''ve been running around like a little madman in the early morning, and I still don''t sit down to eat! " Small blood a face is serious, stare at cold mirror, very serious, a word of say: "I - didn''t - fat!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 Xiao Xue was afraid that her mother didn''t understand. She continued: "I''ve asked. They all said I''m not fat. I''m lovely again! So, mother, why do you lie to me that I''m fat! " Cold mirror stupefied for two seconds, and then "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Little blood is not happy: "Niang, what are you laughing at?" "Ha ha ha ha" Han Jing wanted to beat the table with a smile. After a long time, he raised his head, looked at the serious little blood with tears in his eyes, and trembled: "girl, are you the monkey''s Teaser?" Xiao Xue glared at her big round eyes and said, "I''ve never seen a monkey!" "Ha ha ha Wait, when we come back from Jingluo lake, I''ll ask your Mother Ann to tell you the story of the monkey. " The tears of Hanjing''s smile come out, it''s really It''s so funny, ha ha ha Small blood climbed down from the chair, and then sat down at the table, a pair of big eyes discontented looking at the cold mirror with the same smile as the snake essence disease, silently murmured in the heart, what story can the monkey have? - after breakfast, Hanjing takes Xiaoxue with them to join Lanling and prepare to go to Jingluo lake. Just about to leave, an chuxue came panting: "I said the mirror, how did you leave me behind, without me, can you find someone?" Cold mirror Why on earth is she so forgetful these two days? She only thought that taking an chuxue might bring her danger, so she didn''t plan to take her, but she forgot that an chuxue''s strength is not only medical skills, but also perspective! In recent years, with the growth of her accomplishments, her perspective ability has also been enhanced. Although her perspective ability does not have the attack power of perfect perspective ability, it can still improve the scope of vision. Han Jing Fu Er: "it seems that I have been idle for a long time. I have neglected such important things! Well, it saves a lot of trouble! " Only Han Jing and Xiao Xue know about an chuxue''s perspective ability, but others don''t, so Lan Ling and Lian Xichen don''t understand what they are doing. Cold mirror to bring blood, they all feel dangerous enough, and now she''s going to take an chuxue, these two women and a child down, this is what''s going on? Isn''t this nonsense? Ghost kingdom is the best place to improve people''s cultivation, so although an chuxue has improved a lot in the past few years, she only has green flame primary level after all. It''s almost fatal for her strength to enter the shark array! What is cold mirror thinking? However, there is no time to stop it. The cold mirror has released youyou and pulled an chuxue up. Youyou has improved a lot in recent years. The speed is faster. Even Lanling can''t catch up with it, so you have to catch up with it first! On the surface, the spiritual world is located in the interior of the spirit sea, but in fact, it is a new space within the boundary. It seems small, but in fact it has another universe, which is much larger than the outside. If you break through the limit and reach Lingyan level, you can learn Yufeng. With the improvement of your accomplishments, the speed of Yufeng will also increase. If you reach Ziyan level, you can even blink in a certain space. The higher your accomplishments, the larger the space you can blink. Cold mirror has not been able to reach the level of blink, but youYou can. Youyou takes them from ghost land to Jingluo Lake in two hours. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 Looking at Jingluo lake from the regional map, we can already see its beauty, but when we got to Jingluo lake, we found that it is not only beautiful, but also shocking! When you look up, you can hardly see the edge of a calm blue lake, which reflects the whole blue sky like a mirror. It seems to contain a brand new world, so beautiful that it is suffocating. To the east of Jingluo lake, there is a mountain range surrounded by white smoke, which is the location of Lingyan sect, Yanshan. Although Jingluo lake and Yanshan seem to be next to each other in the geographical map, in fact, they are far away. "In this way, I will go down with you, and Lanling will wait outside to meet you." Lian Xichen said. "Not bad." Cold mirror nodded, and then said to Lanling, "Lanling, you are here. Once there is a danger that we can''t cope with, I will send a signal to you. You and youyou will try to meet us." Lan Ling nodded: "Well!" Cold mirror again to Lian Xichen and an chuxue way: "I with small blood together, an an you with big brother together, big brother you are responsible for protecting the safety of an, don''t care about me and small blood, no matter can succeed, we all want to come out safely!" Even Xi Chen doesn''t believe in Han Jing''s ability. What''s more, she''s holding a child who can''t do anything Even if Lan Ling said that little blood is not really nothing, he was still not at ease and frowned: "I still hold little blood, I will protect her and chuxue, as long as you protect yourself." Han Jing shook his head: "really no, brother, you have to believe me." Cold mirror knows that Lian Xichen doesn''t believe her, but she and Xiao Xue really don''t need protection. Let Xiao Xue follow Lian Xichen. He puts most of his attention on Xiao Xue, which may be more troublesome, so cold mirror firmly refuses. Lian Xichen insists on looking at the cold mirror and thinks of Then nodded: "then you are more careful." Cold mirror should, turn head to blue Ling way: "blue Ling, cloth next border, block mirror Luo Lake outside of the line of sight, can''t be found by outsiders, our action, in case of causing unnecessary trouble, not good!" "Don''t worry!" As Lan Ling stood back, he quickly laid a border to block the view outside Jingluo lake. It was the nearest place to Lingyan sect. Once Jingluo Lake changed, it must be Lingyan sect who was found first. If in the past he was sure to stop them from making trouble, but now, I''m afraid that no one in Lingyan sect will sell his face. Be careful. Lan Ling is ready, and Han Jing doesn''t hesitate. He picks up Xiao Xue and goes to the lake. Then he puts her down and tells her, "no matter what happens, you should stay with your mother. Don''t get lost, you know?" Xiao Xue helped for the first time, but her excitement hasn''t subsided. She nodded solemnly like a little adult: "I know!" "Big brother, ANN, you two are also following us. Try not to be too far away." Although we can''t predict what will happen later, it''s better not to separate. They nodded. The cold mirror then turned his eyes to the lake and raised his right hand. The ice on the right wrist is covered with a faint blue light. The fingers of the cold mirror gather together to form a palm. A hand knife cuts it off, and a blue light suddenly appears. It splits to the calm Jingluo lake. The lake surface is as if it has been cut open, showing a way to the bottom of the lake! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 Everyone was shocked, even Xi Chen also felt quite incredible. Even faintly, he felt a little convinced of Hanjing. As expected, he was the daughter of his adoptive father and the wife of his elder martial brother. Indeed, he looked away and looked down upon her. The road is like a slide, straight to the bottom of the lake. Cold mirror first pulled small blood to go down, even West Chen and an early snow also followed down. Lanling is guarding outside with seclusion. Even though Lanling has seen the ability of cold mirror, at that time, she has not broken through the Lingyan level. She is just an ordinary person. Now, after becoming a spiritual cultivator, he is shocked to see her special ability of using water system again, which makes his eyes almost fall. At this time, he vaguely felt that there was something swaying in front of his eyes. It was just too fast. He didn''t have time to catch anything. With such a dazzling effort, he felt that he might be dazzled. But one side of the Youyou, but suddenly look excited whimper two, pull leg toward the cold mirror split that water crack ran past. Lanling quickly grabbed its tail, pulled it back, and yelled at it: "Youyou, what are you doing! They have something important to do now. We''ll stay here and watch, so as not to be ruined by others! " "Ao Wu ~" youyou looks up and shouts twice. She is going to bite Lanling in a circle. What are you pulling! Those who want to die dare to drag his tail! Lan Ling hid and yelled: "stop! What''s the matter with you? " YouYou can''t wait to bite him! Turn head son fiercely to turn round to rush up, stepped on the blue Ling to under the claw, the blue Ling still drags the quiet tail dead and dead don''t let go! Youyou is not polite at all. You hit Lanling''s head with your paw. If you don''t let go, you will be killed. Believe it or not! Lanling quickly dodged youyou''s claws. When he saw the lake closed, he released youyou''s tail and escaped from the youyou''s claws! He kept a distance of two or three meters from youyou. He reached out and pointed to youYou and said, "you tell me clearly, what are you smoking? Well, what are you jumping down! I know you''re worried about them, but did you hear what the little mirror said to let you stay here to meet them, do you understand? " "Ouwu ~" youyou roared at the lake twice. Lan Ling''s face was confused and forced: "I said, it''s trouble if you can''t speak. What do you mean?" Youyou bared his teeth and drew two strokes at the blue mausoleum. He just wanted to scratch the mentally retarded! Lan Ling, who couldn''t understand youyou''s drawing at all, jumped a few meters away and waved his hand and said, "there are no bad guys coming in, right?" Youyou nodded. Lan Ling farted and sat on the ground: "then you are excited! As long as there are no bad people to follow in, it''s the same whether you follow in or not? What are you excited about? Ah? Scared the hell out of me. Thought something was wrong? But I did seem to be dazzled just now, but I''m sure no one will follow me. " Youyou doesn''t want to pay any attention to the two goods. It goes to the lake in silence and stares at the calm lake. For a long time, it doesn''t make any sound. Lanling thinks youyou is quite strange today. He seldom sees youyou so excited. After all, although youyou is not a human being, it is a spirit beast, and its cultivation is not weaker than him. It is impossible to scatter flowers! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 But no matter how curious he is, youYou can''t tell him. Therefore, Lanling had to continue to stick to his post, in order to prevent someone from discovering their actions at this time. - the further you go to the bottom of the lake, the darker it will be. At the beginning, they were able to see the surrounding situation clearly, but soon, it was completely dark. Besides, they didn''t see anything else except water, and they didn''t even encounter the legendary shark formation. The cold mirror has been placed under the border to protect four people from water gushing in. They can''t bear the suffocation at the bottom of the water. Then they patted little blood: "do you have fireflies with you, let them out!" Little blood nodded: "yes!" Little blood firefly is not the kind of firefly in the forest outside. To be exact, what she brings is ghost fire. Ghost spirits in the ghost Kingdom like little blood very much, so it''s very casual to send her some ghost fire or something. Small blood put a few ghost fire out, all of a sudden around a lot of light, but they are still in the water, obviously far from the bottom. Cold mirror turns around and asks chuxue, "An''an, can you see the bottom of the lake? Where are we now? " An chuxue watched intently. After a long time, she replied, "I can''t see the bottom of the lake. About 20 or 30 meters below, there is a strange vortex blocking my view. I think there should be the shark formation. The whole position in the lake is a strange vortex. So I think if we can''t get through the shark formation, we can''t get to the bottom of the lake ¡£¡± Cold mirror nodded: "let''s continue to go down, since the shark array has not been destroyed for so many years, it will not be too simple. Xiao Xue, have you seen any ghosts in the lake? Some words are put away, later may be able to use Little blood nodded: "OK, I see!" Even Xi Chen is full of curiosity about these two women and a child. Cold mirror''s special ability of water system has shocked him very much. Is it possible that an chuxue and Xiao Xue still have something unknown? Anchuxue, is it something that can see far away? What about little blood? Why do you have fireflies with you That gloomy firelight where is the firefly, is clearly the ghost fire! But now this kind of time, it is not the time to solve his doubts, so even Xi Chen did not dare to be distracted, carefully paying attention to the surrounding situation, in order to prevent sudden changes. Go down about 20 meters, you can feel the violent vibration below, like an earthquake, people can hardly stand! Cold mirror grasped small blood, steady body, shout: "everybody is careful, we have already arrived the shark person formation up!" Small blood exclaimed: "Niang, Niang, there are a lot of ghosts and spirits below. Wow, this can make my spirit insects full!" The growth of ghost insects depends on the spirit core of devouring ghost spirits and spiritual cultivators, that is, the spirit flame cultivated by spiritual cultivators, and then constantly strengthen themselves. In the ghost world, there are at least thousands of such spirit insects according to their abilities. Of course, the most powerful spirit insects are trained by the ghost ancestors for their own use. In the true biography of Guizu, the best one to learn is not Lanling or Hanjing, but Xiaoxue. Therefore, the spirit insects in Xiaoxue''s hands are much more powerful than those in Hanjing and Lanling''s hands. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 And little blood is born with a very attractive attribute. Although Han Jing doesn''t understand how this attribute comes from, maybe this little girl is a little cute. She can''t think of anything else. Therefore, Xiaoxue is very familiar with the intelligent ghosts in the ghost kingdom. Usually, she won''t let her spirit insects eat them. So, now see so many powerful ghost spirit, small blood of course excited. Cold mirror pats the head of small blood: "darling, be careful a little while, don''t get lost, you know?" Little blood nodded: "I know!" "Let''s go!" The cold mirror controlled the boundary to continue to go down, and the vibration became stronger and stronger. When they got close to the shark array, their boundary was broken instantly, and several people were washed into the water. Next, the huge whirlpool will sweep like a tsunami! Lian Xichen quickly uses the border to protect an chuxue. While avoiding the whirlpool, he is looking for a way to go down. An chuxue is directing him which way to go! The cold mirror only uses the border to protect the little blood, and she is completely exposed to the water. She grabs the little blood with one hand, and the other hand quickly turns into fog, freezing all the surrounding vortices into ice. But obviously, this can''t solve the problem at all. The vortices solidified into ice are broken by a powerful force, and become countless pieces of ice, facing the cold mirror Come on! Small blood side with her mother''s action in the escape, while releasing their own spirit insects, let them go to devour the ghost spirit of the shark array, and then give them the way. However, they underestimated the power of the chimaera. The irregular movement and whirlpool were like machines. They were crazy cutting and devouring their attacks. It seemed that in front of the power of nature, no matter how much human power exceeded the limit, it was small and irreversible. Cold mirror took a lot of effort to get close to an chuxue and Lian Xichen, shouting at an chuxue: "an an, have you found the way? Where should we go? " The whole area of Jingluo lake is very large. It''s not easy to find out the flaw of the chimpanzee. An chuxue follows Lian Xichen, trying to find his way while avoiding the attack. It''s also very tiring, and there''s nothing new to find. "Wait a little longer!" An chuxue shouts. Cold mirror this time, directly the whole person into the vortex, will be around them within 100 meters of the vortex, all frozen down, let this almost crazy attack in an instant stopped. She can persist for a short time, because the whirlpool is constantly moving, and Han Jing has no research on the array. If this is really an array, it must have an array eye. Only when they find the array eye can they break the array or leave the array. An chuxue took the opportunity to quickly scan the surrounding space, but still nothing. "The mirror is not here. We have to change places. Is there any way to move towards two o''clock? I see the whirlpool coming from over there These vortices are constantly moving and disordered. If it is not for her, she can see a wide range of moving panorama, and can''t judge from which side they are scattered. Cold mirror shook left hand, a red ribbon instantly will Lian Xichen and an chuxue roll, and then, quickly toward two o''clock direction throw out a blue ribbon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 Little blood eye quickly hugged her mother''s waist. At this time, the water around the cold mirror was frozen into a round tube by her. The cold mirror quickly slid along the blue ribbon to the direction of two o''clock! And the ice behind the place they rowed in front of was quickly broken and submerged. As long as it was a little slower, it might be swallowed up by the whole! It was not until an chuxue called "stop" that the cold mirror stopped, but the vibration in this direction was much stronger than that direction just now. With the special ability of the cold mirror, they could not stand still, and even, soon, they were scattered again! The huge whirlpool is like a meat grinder. The ghost insects that small blood released to devour the ghost are all broken by the whirlpool. The distressed small blood can only take back the ghost insects for a while. And in front of this earth shaking, even the cold mirror can''t help it. No wonder even the purple flame level experts can''t help it. This shark array is to move the tsunami in the sea. If people can escape from it, it''s really a big life. They are already fully equipped, and the plug-in, an chuxue, has been used for such a long time, and they haven''t even found the array eye. The cold mirror is almost exhausted. Even Xi Chen is no better than Han Jing. Han Jing can be completely free from the influence of water. It''s like being outside in the water. But Lian Xi Chen has to resist the impact of water, deal with the whirlpool coming towards them, and protect an chuxue. The whole person is more embarrassed than Han Jing! After a full quarter of an hour, when everyone was almost unable to hold on, an chuxue called out: "found, found, mirror, you are about 40 meters away from three o''clock, there is a huge black hole, all the vortices can come out of that black hole, I think, there should be the array eye." "What shall we do now?" Han Jing has no experience of breaking the array. Even if he finds the eye of the array, he doesn''t know how to break the array. "Go straight into that black hole!" At this time, Lian Xichen shouts loudly. "Good!" Cold mirror side answer a voice, at the same time grab small blood, put all his strength, the whirlpool around frozen again! Because she was close to the eyes of the array, the vibration was very strong. She couldn''t last for half a minute, so the time was very urgent. Cold mirror only had time to drink: "go in!" Then he hugged little blood and rushed into the whirlpool quickly! The darkness swept all over the sky, cold mirror has been weak, but it is like entering a huge blender, the body has been out of control, bumping around in this black hole, bumping her eyes with stars, struggling with all the will to grasp the blood, but consciousness is gradually lax. Before she completely lost consciousness, she felt that a pair of hands tightly grasped herself and hugged her and Xiaoxue. Cold mirror instinctively felt a strange peace of mind. The temperature seemed to coincide with the person in memory. Is she going to die, so she hallucinates? They Is this a failure? Or was it swallowed up by the squadron? Just cold mirror has no consciousness to think about these problems, she only felt that all her senses have been blurred, only the body was tightly held, and then completely lost consciousness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 When Hanjing woke up, she was already lying on a soft grass. She frowned and looked around. It was like under the water? Little blood lies in her arms, sleeping like a pig. Cold mirror reaches out and pats her, and she wakes up. Lying on one side, Lian Xichen and an chuxue, Hanjing gets up and pats them. Even Xi Chen and an chuxue wake up and ask in one voice: "where is this?" Cold mirror shook his head. Her whole body is soft and weak. It should be that she was worn out too much before. Besides, it doesn''t matter. Looking around, it was still dark, but it was completely calm. The ground where they were lying was also soft grass. The cold mirror doubted how the grass grew at the bottom of the cold lake. And then there is Who laid a border around them? If so, they would have died of suffocation at the bottom of the water. Han Jing looks around in doubt. There are only four of them here. If it''s not her, she also excludes Xiao Xue and An''an, that''s Lian Xichen? But it seems that he is also in a coma! "Brother, when we fell, did you come down with me and little blood in your arms?" Cold mirror suddenly asked a sentence. Although at that time, she had lost consciousness, could not see or even feel anything, she was sure that someone must have held her at that time. There even West Chen Leng for a while, is about to answer a voice, an Chu snow then way: "can''t, connect elder brother to always block my waist of, impossibly can free up a hand to come......" This sentence was born to swallow Lian Xichen''s "it''s me" which he wanted to export. He changed the topic and said: "is this the bottom of Jingluo lake? We''d better go to tinro as soon as possible. If we can''t find her, I''m afraid we can''t get out of here. " Cold mirror stand up, look strange way: "is not your words, that is who spread the border around us?" Lian Xichen "Mirror, I see a palace!" At this time, an chuxue suddenly shouts, breaking the cold mirror''s doubts. "Where is it?" Han Jing asked An chuxue pointed to a direction: "right there! It''s only about 200 meters away from us, but There are many strange things on the road Cold mirror strange way: "what thing?" "Like Ghost spirit An chuxue was a little afraid, instinctively shrunk his shoulder: "this dense, it is too scary, this, this is really the bottom of the lake, isn''t it, isn''t it hell? We, will we, will we be dead already! " Cold mirror smoked to smoke corner of mouth: "you look down to see if your heart beats." An chuxue really looked down at her heart, and then breathed a sigh of relief: "yes, thank God." "Apart from ghosts Is there anything else? " The cold mirror is invisible. It''s dark around her. An chuxue shakes her head. She just sees through, not Yin and Yang eyes. She can see ghosts because there are faint black shadow waves, and it''s the kind of dense and terrible. She can''t see anything else. "I saw it, only ghosts But, a lot, a lot, and What a powerful ghost. " Xiao Xue added honestly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 Xiaoxue''s eyes are obviously excited, especially excited. Cold mirror looking at small blood that excited look in the eyes, immediately sighed: "I bring you is a how correct decision." "Little blood, do you have a way to make those ghosts appear? I''m afraid you can''t deal with it alone. " Cold mirror side movement work is restoring physical strength, side asks a way. Xiaoxue looked at her mother with a look of disdain: "the ghosts here are different from those above. They are controlled. As long as we get close to the house, these ghosts will attack us and show themselves. And they should have stayed at the bottom of the water for many, many years, and they can''t reincarnate, so they are very angry, very fierce. " Cold mirror "Well, if you''re right, these ghosts should be controlled by tinro and used to protect her body. Even if someone escaped from the shark array and got here, they would be swallowed by these ghosts. So Probably normal people don''t take the risk. " Cold mirror way. So over the years, such a geomantic treasure land has not been occupied. Because it''s really not an easy place to take over. Think of here, cold mirror also saw Lian Xi Chen one eye, how does he think of this place in the end, this is really not the general pitfalls Cold mirror took the pill to replenish her physical strength, and she had been practicing her mind, so she soon recovered most of her physical strength. Seeing that even Xi Chen had almost recovered, she said: "let''s go, we''ve all come here, of course we can''t give up. But next, we may have to go through a fierce battle. But in any case, it''s better than the brawler line just now. " Just now, Han Jing really felt that she was going to die in that black hole. At that time, she really felt that she was going to die because of all her efforts. If it wasn''t for her hands, she really couldn''t imagine whether she was still alive. But Was there really no one just now? And Why does she always feel that it''s a little too easy for them to go through the shark formation? So how can a strong array get to the eye of the array, just It''s over? But although very strange, but the cold mirror also really can''t catch more clues. And sure enough, the cold mirror they just move, there are countless shadows of the attack towards them! The cold mirror does not hesitate to raise her left hand. The flame weaving on her left wrist suddenly flies out countless crescent shaped light blades. With one knife, it fiercely cuts the ghost spirits attacking them. In a moment, it becomes purgatory. The cry of ghosts is all over the lake. The cold mirror does not hesitate and touch. The ice entanglement on her right wrist shoots out ice needles as thin as silver needles Ice and fire, dazzling! Little blood is not idle, but she has a lot of ghost insects. Many of them are ghosts of thousands of years. They are the great tonic of ghost insects. It''s a pity that she was killed by her mother! A blue spirit insect of different depths shuttled among the ghosts. But after a while, the flame light on the spirit insect flashed by and suddenly turned into light purple. Xiaoxue is so excited that she almost drools. She drags an chuxue and says excitedly: "look, mother an, I''m going to have a lot of purple flame insects. Uncle Lanling is going to envy me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 An chuxue''s legs are almost soft. She swears that if she was not a surgeon, she would have fainted at this moment. So can you tell her why such a small child can be so excited Oh, can this courage be born? An chuxue very unpromising to hide behind the small blood, weak way: "small blood baby, your Ann mother''s small life to your hand, please protect ah!" Xiaoxue Zhangyi patted Xiaoxiong and assured: "no problem!" Lian Xichen was blinded again. As the only man in the group, he should have been very calm to protect them, but now He felt like a soy sauce maker. Cold mirror is the special ability of ice and fire. It''s too It''s scary! Forget it Xiao Xue is such a big girl, she has no accomplishments at all. Unexpectedly, she takes the blue flame lingchong with her, and even now she''s advanced to purple flame How is that possible? He knows the unique skill of the ghost ancestor, the ghost worm in the ghost world. He eats flesh and blood, devours the spirit core of the ghost spirit and the spiritual cultivator, and constantly enhances his own strength. Once he gets into the human body, he will quickly eat the flesh and blood and the five viscera, and will eat the soul of the human. Even the spiritual cultivator does not want to encounter this kind of thing. In addition, ghost insects recognize their owners, and they show different colors according to their strength. This is also related to their owners. Generally, only the owners of the same level can control the spirit insects of the same color, and there are few cases where they can override the level. Moreover, it''s very difficult to cultivate and control the ghost insects. He really can''t imagine why Xiaoxue, a child without any accomplishments, has so many ghost insects on his hands In his trance of Kung Fu, all around a hundred meters have become purgatory, little blood is still whistling: "Niang, you slow down, leave me some, leave some more!" Cold mirror eager to cover her mouth, turned to drink a: "you play down, we also do not do business son!" Xiao Xue said: "then you take your uncle to do business. I''ll stay here with Ann''s mother." Xiaoxue looks at these ghosts and looks like she sees delicious food. She is just drooling. She won''t go away if she doesn''t feed all her babies! At this time, a few evil spirits rushed to Xiaoxue. An chuxue instinctively threw out a few bright blades. The green light flashed by and cut the ghosts like tofu. Then the blades took back her hands. An chuxue said with a palpitation: "Mom, I''m scared to death!" Then he yelled at the cold mirror: "mirror, go into the house and go to the main hall. There is a pool in the garden, and tinlo is frozen in the pool. You can see it in the past! I''ll stay here with Xiao Xue, and you can go quickly! " "All right!" Cold mirror should be a, while constantly waving arms to release fire blade and ice needle, while turning to Lian Xi Chen way: "elder brother, let''s go first, there are too many ghosts here, can''t solve for a while, don''t continue to waste time here!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 Even the West Chen sucks the canthus of the eye to see a heart return to small blood behind the side son hide of an Chu snow, again see a little bit son to fix for all have no of small blood, the whole person is not very good, really can''t help but interrupt cold mirror: "mirror son, leave them here really no problem?" Is this really not a joke? Cold mirror does not care about the way: "nothing, as long as you do not have the same powerful people to make trouble, they will not die!" In fact, even if there is someone as powerful as Xi Chen to make trouble, those two people can''t die. Anyway, they can''t fight and run! Lian Xichen is not calm at all. Cold mirror sees him to return Leng, anxious way: "quick, do business son to matter!" Even the West Chen didn''t trust to see an early snow with small blood one eye, this just followed the cold mirror to quickly pass through the dense ghost spirit, walked toward the direction of the palace! To the outside of the palace, but suddenly gushed out a huge grass, caught off guard will be cold mirror with even West Chen entangled! "No! Mirror, weeds are poisonous Lian Xichen yelled. As he pulled out his sword and cut off the water plants wrapped around him, he quickly forced the poison out by using his martial arts, and then rushed towards the cold mirror. However, the water plants around the cold mirror had been frozen by her and smashed to pieces. Lian Xichen For the first time, he saw someone who could fight like this It took them nearly a quarter of an hour to break through the encirclement of the clumps of water plants and all kinds of strange sea creatures and enter the palace. "Brother, there is a border here. Can you break it?" Cold mirror tried to try, the border did not shake half a minute, turn to ask Lian Xi Chen. Even West Chen back two steps, waved a hand to let the cold mirror get out of the way a little, tried, the border moved, but still was not broken. "Why don''t we try it together?" Cold mirror asks a way. Lian Xi Chen nodded, two steps behind the cold mirror, suddenly looked back at the corner, and then turned to the cold mirror and said: "OK, let''s go!" Cold mirror didn''t notice anything unusual, just with enough strength toward the border hit up, and then a thick purple light instantly her attack out of the blue light to drown, the border was broken! Cold mirror twisted eyebrow to see to connect west Chen one eye: "elder brother''s skill, have increased again?" Even the West Chen''s cultivation is purple flame three levels, the color of the flame light won''t be so deep! Lian Xichen shook his head and said, "No." after a pause, he continued: "elder martial brother once sent me a jade piece for attack. After crushing it, it can be added to an attack. I haven''t used it all the time. Just now, I just used it." Cold mirror "Oh" a, also don''t feel what''s wrong: "then we go in!" Even the West Chen nodded to follow up. Han Jing''s step is slow. She always thinks that ting Luo can sleep here for thousands of years without any disturbance. Just look at the obstacles outside, you can see that the hall is far from as simple as you think. It''s like a dream all around. The cold mirror first defends itself with the water system ability, and then expands its hearing to the maximum. It doesn''t let go of any movement. Cold mirror in the water with bubbles wrapped in a few groups of flame, the dark hall lit up some. Through the hall mentioned by an chuxue, we went to the back garden and saw the pool in her mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 Different from the quiet darkness of other places, the pool is surrounded by night pearls. In the pool made of white jade, a graceful girl with blue fishtail, light blue transparent wings, chestnut seaweed like long hair and graceful posture is lying in the pool quietly with her eyes closed. Her delicate face, every stroke is as beautiful as a dream. Over the pool, there are round bubbles the size of apples. The figures in the bubbles shake. The cold mirror can''t help but reach out curiously and pierce one of the bubbles. Then the scene suddenly changes around. She was all over the sea. On the coast, there was a huge reef. Han Jing swam from the sea to the reef. When she climbed up, she saw a man standing there. The man was dressed in white, with long black hair, great posture and beautiful face Waiting for the cold mirror to see the man''s face clearly, he exclaimed in surprise: "brother, how can you..." Cold mirror just want to say you how also inexplicable to come here, just not all still in the underwater palace of it, how a blink of an eye to the sea? But seeing the clothes on him, the cold mirror instinctively shut up. Elder brother is clearly wearing dark blue clothes. She has a poor memory. They met just a few minutes ago. She can''t forget it. What''s more, elder brother''s hair is obviously tied up, but this person''s hair is scattered. But he''s not big brother. Who is he? Where is she? Han Jing frowned, and then saw that the man bent down. She followed his eyes and saw that his hand reached out to a person. And that person, was not Ting Luo that she had just seen in the pool at the bottom of the lake? But the pool of Ting Luo is sleeping, and this ting Luo is opened her eyes, her blue eyes, like the washed sky, clear, charming. Her white fingers fell into his palm like good suede white jade. He gently pulled her and she jumped onto the reef. The light blue transparent wings were shining in the sun. The huge fish tail was swinging in the sea, shaking up a string of spray. The blue fish scales were like shining gems, dazzling. Two people together, do not know what to say, a white and a blue, so nestled in the coast, the United States is like a fairy tale. This picture suddenly reminds Han Jing of the movie and TV series about Mermaid he once saw. It''s as charming as a fairy tale. Isn''t it such a beautiful picture? Although Ting Luo is not a mermaid but a chimaera, she is also beautiful and yearning. Cold mirror looking at them, this is the original Ting Luo, with her lover get along with the scene? But why does that man look like big brother? Is there any relationship between elder brother''s previous life and that man? And how did she get here? Is this tinro''s dream or her memory? Can''t they see her? Cold mirror carefully came to their side, although she is very hard to destroy this beautiful to make people yearn for the picture, but if she really fell into any fantasy, she must find a way to leave here! Cold mirror stretched out his hand, gently patted the man''s shoulder, light called a: "Hello!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 The man did not turn around. Instead, he suddenly turned into a bubble under the palm of his cold mirror, and then it broke. Cold mirror looked down in panic, even Ting Luo disappeared. On the vast sea, she was the only one left, not even a ghost. Cold mirror blankly looking around, how should she go out? All around has become the sea, she is like standing in the vast sea, helpless, do not know what to do. Cold mirror looked down at the surging sea, is she going to jump into the sea? No matter, dead horse as live horse doctor! Cold mirror eyes a closed heart a horizontal, jumped into the water! But she is really fell into the sea, around or can submerge her sea water at any time, she floated on the sea, there is no way. Cold mirror collapsed, this should not be to let her give up struggling to commit suicide? Poor her, a person who can walk freely in the sea, is actually drowning? But she really can''t think of any other way, she tried to attack, all kinds of slapping on the sea, can''t play any role. So maybe it''s not an illusion, but a dream? Cold mirror in the sea flapping exhausted, really don''t know how to do, had to close his eyes, completely gave up the struggle, let his body sink toward the sea. And her consciousness, also gradually lax up. I don''t know how long after that, she felt that someone had grasped her hand. She opened her eyes in confusion and saw Suyu holding her fingers tightly. They were surrounded by a bubble, as if they were still at the bottom of the sea. Cold mirror surprised looking at Su Yu: "are you back?" Su Yu nodded with a smile: "I''ve been there all the time." "Great, have you recovered your memory?" Han Jing felt like a dream. "Well." He was still chuckling, as he remembered. Cold mirror rushed to his arms, tightly hugged his waist, tears suddenly gushed out: "great, you finally come back, do you know, I have been waiting for you. But I''m so afraid, afraid you think of me, and afraid you really can''t remember me. Su Yu, I miss you so much "Fool." He used to rub her hair. Cold mirror raised his head, weighed toe, suddenly kiss to his lips, and then murmured: "even a dream is OK, at least, I can still hold you so." His warm lips fell on her cold lips, gently rolling, for a long time, just whispered in her ear: "I will come back." Cold mirror closed his eyes, and then completely lost consciousness. "Mirror, mirror! Wake up In the daze, someone called in the cold mirror ear. Cold mirror confused open eyes, saw Lian Xi Chen that nervous face. Cold mirror Leng for a few seconds, sat up, turned his head to see, it was found that she is still in the mirror Luo Lake pool next to the bottom, there is no sea, there is no Suyu. So Was all that just now really just a dream for her? "Did I just fall asleep?" Cold mirror a little not to die of asked a. Lian Xi Chen nodded, pointed to the bubbles floating over the pool and said: "every bubble here is a dream. As long as you pierce it, you will fall into a dream. You didn''t wake up for a long time. You scared me to death! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 Cold mirror facial expression oddly saw to connect west Chen for a while, ask a way: "you didn''t poke?" She can make sure that the man''s face she saw in her dream with Ting Luo is definitely Lian Xichen''s face. Except The temperament is different. Inside the man temperament elegant dust, quite a bit of fairyland feeling, but even West Chen is a real, iron general. Like her brother Qiao, she is a man with cold temperament. It''s totally different from the man in the dream. So Even West Chen dun for a while, return a way: "poke." He won''t know what the bubble is without poking it! Cold mirror look at his eyes more strange: "then you don''t see anyone?" Lian Xichen "I saw her." He pointed to tinro sleeping in the pool. Cold mirror Didn''t he see the two of them together? What kind of bubbles did he poke! Cold mirror stared at him for a while, suddenly said: "then you poke a look." Lian Xichen What''s wrong with him? It''s not easy to come out of the dream. Does he have nothing to look for? Is he going to poke another one? "Jing''er, we''d better find a way to wake her up. They are still outside, and we don''t know if they are in danger." So can we get down to business first. Cold mirror "No, brother, I''ll tell you. I think you are the key to wake up tinro. If you don''t believe it, you wait, "Han Jing said. He went to the pool, squatted down, put his arm into the water, and poked the sleeping Ting Luo. The other side didn''t even respond:" you see, we can''t wake her up at all. She must not have simply fallen asleep. There must be other reasons Lian Xichen didn''t understand: "but Can I know the reason by puncturing these bubbles? " Cold mirror very definitely nodded. She just thought of it. What she saw was the scene of tinro with her beloved man, while what big brother saw was only the scene of tinro himself. So there should be a complete story in these bubbles. As long as these bubbles are punctured and the story is pieced together, they should be able to get the answer they want. Perhaps, Ting Luo is waiting for someone to understand her story, to wake her up? And this man Cold mirror looking at to connect west Chen, she feels, not he belong to. as like as two peas in a dream world, it is a dream that no brother can ever dream of such a wonderful thing. Cold mirror very affirmative with Lian Xi Chen said: "big brother, I''m sure, we want to find the answer, must be in these bubbles. You believe me, if you prick another bubble, you will see something unexpected. I think you''ll be willing to see them all. " Lian Xichen "Jinger Did you see something? " Even the West Chen is really some don''t understand cold mirror this inexplicable affirmation is exactly how to return a responsibility, still have just she wake up to start, see his eyes is quite strange, what did she see in the end? Cold mirror pointed to those bubbles and said, "you may not believe it. I met you in Ting Luo''s dream. It''s not as like as two peas. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 Always calm of connect west Chen also not from of stare big eyes, lose voice way: "what do you say?" nodded as like as two peas, and repeated it again. "I saw someone who looks exactly the same as you in the dream of Ting lo, so I''m sure the answer we''re looking for is in these bubbles. Only by putting her dream together can we get the answer we want. Even if we don''t get it, we can at least understand why Ting Luo fell asleep at the beginning, which may help to wake her up. What do you think? " Lian Xichen was silent for a while and nodded: "what you said is reasonable. It''s no use waiting like this. You stay here and I''ll poke it. " Cold mirror very straightforward nodded: "good." He was the one to poke, but she didn''t want to poke any more. If the man in tinro''s dream was really related to him, it would be useless for her to poke all the bubbles. Lian Xichen Can you be polite? In his dream just now, he just felt the despair of Ting Luo standing by Jingluo lake, which made him feel a kind of inexplicable pain. He thought it was just a dream, and didn''t think much about it. But Jinger said Can it be true? Lian Xichen stretched out his hand and was about to burst one of the bubbles. Suddenly, a voice came into his ear: "put the bubble in the magic jade." Even the West Chen body a stiff, the body side shadow a flash, in the hand suddenly many a jade slice, fortunately his cuff slightly wide, covered. Then a few more pithy words fell into his ears. Cold mirror is just staring at those bubbles, didn''t see Lian Xi Chen''s action, turned to find that he hasn''t moved, can''t help but strange way: "big brother, what''s the matter with you? How do you Don''t you poke? " Lian Xichen drew the corner of his mouth and raised his hand to show the jade piece in his palm: "I suddenly remembered that my master once told me that as long as you receive the magic jade, you can restore the scene of the dream completely. In this way, we don''t fall into the dream one by one." Cold mirror speechless stare at him to see a long time: "you just how don''t take out......" Even West Chen dry cough a: "just forgot, good, you wait a moment." Lian Xichen put a purple light into the magic jade, and then began to recite the formula. Soon, the bubbles floating over the pool were sucked into the magic jade one by one, knowing that all the bubbles were taken in. Lian Xichen throws out the magic jade, and then smashes it. In the middle of the sky, a shining golden light suddenly explodes. In the golden light, a phantom appears soon. The cold mirror widened his eyes, looked at the present welcome, exclaimed: "God, there is such a magical thing, you, why do you want to break it!" Even Xi Chen replied: "such treasures can only be used once, but it''s very troublesome to refine them. They are also very precious and rare." In addition to weapons, there are various kinds of functional treasures in the spiritual world, which can be divided into different grades according to different functions. Space artifacts are also a kind of functional treasures. This kind of functional treasure is far more valuable than weapons of the same level, but there are many functional treasure, which are disposable. If the eldest martial brother is not a weapon refiner, otherwise every treasure like this is a treasure of zhenpai. How can it be used like this www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 Cold mirror gaped: "it''s really luxury!" At this time, the image in the light gradually became clear. The blue sea that she had just seen in the cold mirror and the fairy tale Ting Luo that she had seen in the sea suddenly appeared. It''s just that the situation in the picture is probably a little earlier than the dream cold mirror saw. Ting Luo was injured in a fight with a sea animal in the sea. She fled to the coast and was saved by a passing man. They fell in love with each other at first sight. After Ting Luo got well, she went back to the deep sea. But because she missed the man, she often swam to the coast to wait for him. She thought he would not come back, but soon she saw him again. It turned out that the man was also nostalgic for her. They told each other their hearts and agreed to meet frequently. Cold mirror to see the picture, is the scene they often meet. The relationship between them is getting deeper and deeper, but it is impossible for a man to live under the sea where Ting Luo lives, and he can''t meet her at the seaside forever. So he confesses to Ting Luo and hopes that she can go back with him, promising to take care of her all her life. Ting Luo, who is not familiar with the world, is moved. Regardless of the opposition and obstruction of the people, she, like the mermaid princess in the fairy tale, resolutely left the sea where she lives and followed him to the spiritual world with her unaccustomed legs. The man is a descendant of the family in the spiritual world. He wants to marry her regardless of the opposition of his family. But on the day of their marriage, the enemy attacked, and the man died in the enemy''s hands for the sake of his family. Ting Luo, who is not familiar with the world, seems not to understand how all this happened. She holds the man''s body, just like the earth is falling apart. The man''s family scolded her one after another for being a bad luck star, killing their children and driving her out of the house. She buried her lover herself, then wandered in the spiritual world, found those enemies who killed her lover, and used her own ability to kill them all. Then, the family members of those enemies gathered again to hunt down tinlo everywhere. Tinro couldn''t understand human hatred, just as she didn''t feel happy after revenge. She was very sad, helpless and lonely. She wanted to go back to the sea, but when she stood by the sea, she remembered their happy days. She knew that she still missed him, so even if she went back to the sea, she would not be happy. So she went back to the spiritual world, found the most beautiful lake, and built a palace on the lake in her dream. In the face of the empty palace and her endless expectation, she finally couldn''t bear it. She used the secret skills of the chimpanzees to set up an array in the lake, then sank the palace to the bottom of the lake, wove a dream with her tears, and then fell asleep at the bottom of the lake. Before she fell asleep, she sealed herself with the charm of the ancient legend of the chimaera, and made a wish that if one day her beloved came back to her and woke her up with a kiss, she would erase all her memories and regain her love. The picture ends here, the image in the light disappears, and the whole lake bottom falls into silence again. Tingluo''s sleeping face is full of expectation and yearning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 Cold mirror blinked an eye, turn a head to see to connect west Chen. Even Xi Chen''s eyes were still staring at the air, and he didn''t move, just like when the picture didn''t end. He kept that posture, just like an old monk. He didn''t respond at all. Cold mirror walked two steps to his side, stretched out his hand in front of him to shake: "big brother?" Lian Xichen didn''t respond. The cold mirror shook again and called: "big brother?" Even West Chen this just returned a God: "eh?" "It may just be a coincidence But, big brother, since we have come here and seen tinro''s dream, we can''t just leave! She has been sleeping for thousands of years, waiting for someone to wake her up and give her a new life, so Brother, why don''t you try? " Cold mirror tries to open a mouth way. probably is her as like as two peas, who finally managed to break out. She''s been in a dream for a few times. The man in the dream of Ting Luo is exactly the same as the West. Otherwise, even if she finds out here, she knows how to wake up the Dulu, and she can''t do anything about it. Even West Chen to cold mirror expectation of vision, can''t help of drew the corner of the eye. Then he turned his head and looked at tinlo in the lake. He admitted that he was also shaken by the dream, the lonely sleep of a thousand years, this missing, heartbreaking. But He''s not really the man in her dream. even though they as like as two peas, they have no resemblance. If it were him, he would never let his beloved woman bear the loneliness of being away from home, and would never easily promise her when he was unable to promise her life. Knowing that ting Luo came from the deep sea of the shark people, is alien, not human nature, do not know the people''s heart, he even took her to the spiritual world that kind of people cold thin, weak meat eating place Is this love? Lian Xichen doesn''t approve of such feelings at all. If it were him, he would never do it. So he was sure that he had nothing to do with the man, and that he could not be the one to wake up tinro. So Even West Chen still directed cold mirror to shake head. "It can''t be me she''s waiting for." Even the West Chen is very firm and affirmation, that person absolutely can''t be him. Cold mirror "Brother, don''t you think Tino is pathetic?" Han Jing thinks that it''s not easy for her to persuade such a principled person as Lian Xichen. It would be nice if it were Lanling. He could kiss both men and women. Even the West Chen lightly ordered to descend the head, is indeed pitiful, but she again pitiful, he also can''t help, after all he isn''t a litigant. Han Jing continued to swim and said: "so, brother, you just think that poor Ting Luo has been sleeping at the bottom of this dark lake for so many years. Although this was her choice at that time, she came from the deep sea and didn''t understand these twists and turns of human beings, so she made such an extreme and hopeless choice. If we wake her up, she has a lot of friends all of a sudden. She sees that the world is still very beautiful. Maybe she can harvest new happiness. Even if she can''t, she can go back to the sea and get together with her people. Didn''t she say that? As soon as she wakes up, she will erase the memory of the past, and she can start all over again! You think you''re helping this poor woman, don''t you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 Lian Xichen Looking at Lian Xichen''s expression in the cold mirror, he seemed to be shaken a little. He continued: "brother, you just need to bless her happy heart, sincerely expect her to wake up and give her a warm kiss, maybe you can move her? Why did she choose to sleep in those years? It was because she was very lonely! If she had friends to accompany her, or someone told her how to go through the painful days, would she still choose to sleep Lian Xichen is silent Han Jing said: "if she still can''t wake up, we''ll try our best to get out of here and let her wait for her lover. It''s just that we''ve broken her dream. I''m afraid it''s hard to meet someone who is destined for us. Maybe we''ll sleep at the bottom of the lake forever. Although we come here for a purpose, if we can help an innocent and poor woman to get a new life, we can negotiate with her with peace of mind. Otherwise, what''s the difference between us and bandits? " Han Jing is not a person who likes to meddle in his own affairs, nor is he a lover. But when he meets someone who can help, it''s nothing to raise a hand. Think about that year, if not for the good intentions of suyao Zheng, who took away the innocent and poor Xiao Hanjing, how could there be the present cold mirror? In the past few years, Hanjing has grown up a lot. Her once cold heart has become soft and conditional after knowing so many people who really care about her. Treat what kind of people and things, with what kind of mood and means to treat, rather than blindly stubborn and cold. Even West Chen touches cold mirror sincere vision, in the heart fretting, he as expected, or narrow. Over the years, on the battlefield, his heart has been hard and hard. He has experienced betrayal and loyalty. He thinks that the only way to keep himself calm is to make himself cold and hard, thus neglecting that people are always emotional. If you blindly change yourself and refuse any warmth, won''t it become the same as those people he used to hate? This trip, cold mirror to his feelings really great. The first time we met, his disgust for her came from her face with too obvious senses, which made him unable to have a good impression. But what she said made him realize for the first time how naive and ridiculous his one-sided judging people by their appearance was. But even if he recognized her, in his eyes, she was still a stronger and special woman than the ordinary woman, but he never thought that she brought him not only the shocking shock in strength, but also the appropriate choice in emotion. Let him sincerely produced a trace of admiration and identity. Also, only such a different woman can be worthy of elder martial brother! No wonder he cared so much about her. She''s worth it. Even West Chen directed cold mirror to nod: "I try." Cold mirror clenched fist, to his naughty smile: "go!" Even the West Chen couldn''t help but move a lip Cape, pull out a wipe helpless smile. Then he went to the pool, stopped for a moment, stepped into the pool, and bent down to face the beautiful dreamlike woman lying quietly in the pool. He suddenly remembered her clear and smart eyes, clean as little blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 So clean and clear eyes, should always face the sun, right? So when she opens her eyes, she must be happy, see the beauty of the world, forget the cruel past, and get a new life. Even West Chen micro closed eyes, warm lips, gently, with the cold mirror told him, that silk goodwill blessing, through the water, gently fell on Ting Luo cold lips. The heat between his lips is like a strange electric current, or a call after a thousand years, which goes through the long river of time and gives a warm response to the human world and love. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and a drop of crystal tears fell from the corner of her eyes. When she rolled into the water, it turned into a Lustrous Pearl. Even West Chen opened an eye at this time, suddenly stretched out a hand, grasped that pearl. Also coincidentally, on the ting Luo opened eyes. The eyes were as clear and bright as the washed sky, with a little bit of ignorance and expectation, and a little bit of girl''s coyness and sprouting. In contrast with his quiet and cold eyes, they were blooming in a flash. Even West Chen Leng for a while, left her lip in a hurry, a little bit embarrassed to retreat, but because of some standing instability in the pool, almost fell down, and then a cold little hand pulled his belt in time, pulled him back, even West Chen looked down and saw the hand on his belt, his face was black. The cold mirror stands on the bank and stares at this magical scene. When she sees Ting Luo grabbing Lian Xichen''s belt, she suddenly feels a little light on her head. Should she find a place to hide at this time? Otherwise, will the light bulb flash a little? In the moment of cold mirror''s wishful thinking, I heard Ting Luo Tiantian''s voice: "who are you? What are you doing here? Did you kiss me just now? What''s your name? Grandmother once said that if a man kisses me, he will be responsible for me. You just kiss me, you will also be responsible for me! Oh, my name is tinro. How about you? " Han Jing instinctively covers her mouth for fear that her laughter will break the budding picture, but when she looks at her elder brother''s face again, it''s really I wish I could find a place to hide. Elder brother, do you have a black face like how much money someone owes you? Could it be that Su Yu''s bad smell was infected by his brother who had been with her for several years? You''ve been kissing this little girl. Is it frightening to have such a black face! It''s frightening. Are they going to talk about it today? So, the cold mirror decisively interrupted them before Lian Xichen was about to get angry: "ha ha, that, big brother, Miss Ting Luo, it''s very cold standing in the water. Do you want to come up first?" Two people at the same time looked at the cold mirror, cold? Even the West Chen is black a face, low head looking at Ting Luo to still pull the hand of own belt, squeeze out two words from the teeth son: "loosen!" Ting Luo was frightened by his chilly voice, immediately pulled open his belt, and then released his hand, even Xi Chen''s belt fell into the water so lightly. Even the West Chen a face thoroughly black become a pot bottom son, low drink a: "what do you do?" Ting Luo looks at him innocently, and then looks at the cold mirror. She murmurs as if to seek proof: "no, don''t you mean to loosen the belt?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 "Ha ha ha ha ha --" Han Jing finally couldn''t hold back and burst out laughing. Do you want to be so cute? Even the West Chen black face, a fished oneself to fall into the belt of the water, jumped up, then turned round to walk to the dark place, the whole body stiff of the belt to fasten, but refused to turn back again. The cold mirror waited for a long time, but did not see the movement of Lian Xi Chen. Here, Ting Luo looked at the back of Lian Xi Chen from the cold mirror, and she also looked at him by the pool. He didn''t look back after a long time. "What''s the matter with him, sister?" Ting Luo stretches her fine white finger, pointed to to connect west Chen, askew head to ask cold mirror. Cold mirror was her "sister" to thunder for a while, to tell the truth, was actually a thousand years of "people" called sister, cold mirror still has a moment of creepiness. However, considering that ting Luo has been sleeping for thousands of years, she seems not very old. She was probably a teenager when she was a member of the chimpanzee tribe, so it''s understandable to call her sister. Cold mirror immediately accepted, well, if more than a cute sister is also good. So, Han Jing, the elder sister of love, explained to Ting Luo with a smile: "elder brother, he''s a little shy. His name is Lian Xichen. You can call him Brother Chen "Chen elder brother," ting Luo''s clear and sweet voice read softly, nodded and said: "I remember." Then he looked at the cold mirror: "what''s the name of the elder sister? Why am I here? I seem to be... " Ting Luo tilted her head, frowned slightly, and said, "I don''t seem to know why I left home, but I can''t remember. Does my sister know why? " Cold mirror looking at her muddled appearance, it is also very good to think so, forget those sad past, later can start again. So my dear sister, Han Jing, comforted me and said, "my name is Han Jing. Just call me sister. Since you can''t remember the past, don''t think about it. This is the bottom of Jingluo lake. You see, we are predestined. The name of the lake is exactly our name. So, you will live with us in the future, OK? " Dinro looked at her in surprise: "really? Can I live with you? Like Like, like you? " Tinro can''t remember what she wants to describe, but she seems to yearn for such a life. Cold mirror nodded: "yes, we have a lot of family, after that, you are also our family." Ting Luo murmured: "family Do I have a family again? I feel I seem to have been away from home for a long time. I can hardly remember what my family looks like. " Then happy and satisfied looking at the cold mirror: "but now good, I have a family!" Han Jing looks at Ting Luo, who is not familiar with the world. He feels like watching little blood, but little blood is a villain It seems that she is usually the only one who sells others, and no one else sells her share, but tinlo is really simple, which makes people worry that if she is let out, she will be sold. She is really All of a sudden, I feel broken. Cold mirror stretched out his hand to her: "come on, come up first! Do you remember how to walk? " Ting Luo put her hand in the palm of Han Jing''s hand, then shook her beautiful blue tail and shook her head: "I have legs, but I don''t remember How can you walk? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 Cold mirror "It doesn''t matter. You come up first. I''ll teach you slowly." Cold mirror, gentle way. Ting Luo nodded happily. The fish''s tail fell into the water and turned into two slender ones. At this time, Lian Xichen, who had been waiting impatiently, was still worried about the little blood and an chuxue outside. He couldn''t stand the cold mirror and continued to write ink like this. He turned around and said, "mirror, do business..." Before he had finished speaking, he saw tinluo walking on the shore with two long bare legs and pulling Hanjing''s hand lightly. Even the face of West Chen "Teng" of red thoroughly, busy turned a body to go. Ting Luo doesn''t understand of point to connect west Chen to ask a way: "Chen elder brother how?" Han Jing noticed Tinro, she''s naked. Because before in the pool, she was a fish''s tail. Naturally, they couldn''t notice whether she was dressed or not, and her upper body just covered the key points, and then wrapped in a layer of light blue tulle. Besides Nothing. Ting Luo doesn''t feel anything. As a woman, Han Jing often bathes with an chuxue. She doesn''t feel anything But the point is Cold mirror aimed an eye, the back is very straight even West Chen. "Ha ha, it''s OK. He''s just shy." Cold mirror dry explained a, then see connect west Chen whole back all stiff. Cold mirror busy from their own space ring to find a new set of clothes, Ting Luo is a little higher than her, but also good, her clothes she should be able to wear. Cold mirror very old woman''s help Ting Luo dress well, just dry cough two, to connect west Chen way: "elder brother, that, can turn back, or, you first go to bring small blood with Ann?"? Now there is no danger. Tell Xiao Xue not to play. We should find a way to get out. " Even Xi Chen''s speed of light is gone. Ting Luo nodded her toes and was still looking at her new clothes. She raised her arm and showed it to the cold mirror Cold mirror nods: "good looking." The cold mirror sees Ting Luo''s pointed toes and corrects: "you put your feet flat on the ground. It doesn''t matter. You try." Ting Luo looked at her, then looked down at her toes, carefully flattened, but her body was slightly unstable. Han Jing helped her until she stood firm. When Ting Luo stood on the ground as steady as Han Jing, she was surprised and said, "can I walk like this?" Cold mirror nodded: "yes, you do, legs, slowly walk two steps to try." Then she gave Ting Luo a demonstration. Ting Luo took two steps as she did. She was not used to it. However, in the face of the encouraging eyes of the cold mirror, she tried to take a few more steps. When she got steady, she said excitedly: "I really can walk! Just like you Cold mirror gave her a thumbs up, with praise small blood boast: "great!" Tinro smiles triumphantly. The cold mirror saw that she had begun to accept her slowly, and then asked: "ting Luo, do you remember how to break the array you laid in the lake? Also, can this house go back to the lake? Is there any way to make the house float to the surface again without destroying the array? And the ghosts trapped at the bottom of the lake, can you control them? Do you remember how to do all this? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 Ting Luo looked at the cold mirror with a confused face. Then she walked around twice with her legs raised. She tilted her head and thought for a while, and said in a voice, "let me have a look." She didn''t remember how it happened, but she was familiar with everything around her. Although she didn''t know what it had to do with her, she just felt as if she had seen it. Ting Luo doesn''t know where to take out a conch, put it on her lips and blow it gently, then a wonderful voice comes out from inside. At the same time, the ghosts who just attacked Xiao Xue outside all rushed in a moment, but they flew around Ting Luo and didn''t attack. Ting Luo looked at them and explained to Han Jing with a smile, "they are all undead from the bottom of the sea. I can pacify them, but I forgot how I brought them, so I can''t figure out how to place them." The bottom of the sea is one of the places where ghost spirits are most concentrated. As a kind of alien race in the sea, the chimpanzees have secret ways to control them. Tinro just lost part of her memory, and because she had been sleeping for a long time, she could not remember the face of the people. But she could still use the ability of the chimpanzee. However, she really didn''t know how to place them. When she was at the bottom of the sea, these ghosts were scattered all over the bottom of the sea. The environment on the bottom of the sea was cold, which was one of the most suitable places for ghosts to live. But now, if you want to float the palace to the surface and leave these ghosts at the bottom of the lake, they are likely to hurt people. After all, ghosts are evil things. Even if some ghosts produce a little wisdom in the long war of survival, they are still inhumane. Although she can pacify them and keep them from attacking people, she can''t follow them all the time. If they go crazy when she''s away, she can''t control them. It''s like when she is sleeping, they can''t leave here because of the suppression of array. If there is no one to disturb them, they are usually quiet or kill each other. And once someone invades, they will fight the invaders. "It''s very dangerous to leave them at the bottom of the lake. If I''m not there, they will hurt people," she said Cold mirror looks at all the ghosts flying around. It''s also numb. How many ghosts did Ting Luo bring from the bottom of the sea However, she has been in the ghost area for several years, and she has been used to this kind of thing for a long time. "Tinro, you float the house to the surface of the water, and then change the array to make it around the house and protect the house. Can you do that? As for the placement of these ghosts, my master will have a way. " Cold mirror says to Ting Luo. Tinro nodded: "that''s OK. I''ll just surround the array around the house and at the bottom, so it''s safe. These ghosts can stay at the bottom of the lake for a while, and I will pacify them. " There is something she can help, Ting Luo feel very happy, very seriously to the cold mirror again promised: "I can!" Cold mirror is about to answer, hear the voice of small blood to spread: "Niang, do you have danger, I see ghost spirit all come to you here!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 Then when he saw Ting Luo, he immediately jumped in front of Ting Luo, raised his head and asked, "eh? Who is this beautiful sister? Beautiful sister, my name is Xiao Xue. Nice to meet you. " When Ting Luo saw such a cute little girl as Xiao Xue, she was instantly sprouted. She squatted down and stretched out her hand. She looked at Xiao Xue curiously. She carefully wanted to poke her face. She was worried that she would hurt her again. She asked in a low voice, "my name is Ting Luo. Can I poke your face? It looks so soft! " Small blood Du small mouth way: "can be can, but Ting Luo elder sister, I am not steamed bun!" Ting Luo carefully poked a small hole in her face, and her eyes were bright: "it''s really soft! What is a steamed bun? " Small blood stares big eyes to ask a way: "don''t you know what is steamed stuffed bun?" Tinro shook her head in confusion. Xiao Xue immediately felt sorry for her. She stretched out Xiao Pang''s hand and patted Ting Luo on the shoulder: "it doesn''t matter. My mother said that if I help today, I''ll hire a cook to cook for me. I''ll let him cook for you!" Ting Luo nodded happily: "thank you, is that delicious?" Xiao Xue thought for a moment and pretended to be deep: "also Fortunately, there are more delicious things! " Ting Luo''s eyes widened: "Oh? What else is there? " Small blood strange looking at Ting Luo: "sister usually eat what?" Ting Luo frowned and thought about it, then said, "fish, shrimp, and Some plants are edible, too. " Small blood startled to drop chin: "sea of?"? Is it delicious? " Ting Luo frowned and shook her head. "It''s not delicious. It''s tasteless." Small blood does not understand: "is not baked?" Ting Luo nodded: "it''s raw." Small blood Wu face: "ah, that certainly not delicious!" Everyone So, now it''s two eaters bumping into each other, and then everything becomes unimportant? The cold mirror sucks the corner of the mouth to look at own daughter, just still nervously ask her to have a matter, sensible and intimate baby daughter where, why see beauty son, a mention to eat this goods to completely forget her mother-in-law! Cold mirror help forehead, simply can''t bear to look directly at. "Xiao Xue, you should call aunt, not elder sister." Cold mirror very kind to remind a. Ting Luo calls her sister, and the little girl calls her sister again. Isn''t this generation in a complete mess? The self cooked little blood came forward and put her arms around the neck of beauty tinlo. She tilted her head and said to her mother, "such a beautiful sister''s aunt calls her old, but For the sake of not letting my beautiful sister call you mother, I''d better call you aunt! " Then he gave Ting Luo a cute kiss on her face: "aunt Ting Luo is so beautiful. Her eyes are as beautiful as little blood. Now no one will say that little blood''s eyes are different. Beautiful aunt''s eyes are also different!" Every time Xiaoxue plays with the children in Guixian Town, everyone can''t help saying that she is different. She has a pair of eyes that are different from everyone''s eyes. Maybe it''s a monster. Xiaoxue is unconvinced and says that she must have been changed by fairy daughter. How could the monster be so good-looking! Look, now there is someone who is as good-looking as her and has special eyes! Ting Luo smiles sweetly. They look up at the cold mirror at the same time. They have the same clear and bright eyes and delicate faces. It''s really Eye food! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 "Dinro, get down to business first. There''s someone waiting for us up there." Cold mirror just remembered that they had been down for a long time. Lan Ling and you you must have been waiting for a long time. Ting Luo nodded: "OK." Cold mirror and look at small blood, small blood obediently released Ting Luo, ran to cold mirror side, think about it, asked: "mother, is aunt Ting Luo the person we are looking for?" Cold mirror nods: "mmm." Xiao Xue cheered: "great, has Xiao Xue finished his task! I remember to find a cook for Xiao Xue, and take my grandmother over! " Cold mirror rubs her small head: "got it!" Remind her 800 times, can she forget? Tingluoxian cloth under the border to protect the people, and then a voice: "I''m going to start, you stand firm!" Then she folded her hands and silently recited the charm of unlocking the seal of the palace at the bottom of the lake. The blue light seal kept coming out of her hands and poured into every corner of the palace at the bottom of the lake. Then they felt a violent vibration at the bottom of their feet. The palace at the bottom of the lake began to float slowly, and then it was dark. But their feet were still shaking. After about a quarter of an hour, they only heard the sound of "Peng". The water burst on the surface of the lake, and suddenly there was a bright surrounding. When they opened their eyes, they saw a magnificent Blue Palace standing in front of them. The palace is located on an island in the middle of a lake. When you look around, you can see the beautiful scenery of Jingluo lake. "Wow" Xiaoxue and an chuxue exclaimed at the same time. They couldn''t see it at the bottom of the lake, but now when they got to the water, they found that the palace was so beautiful! Ting Luo looked at them with a smile and said, "it''s built according to the palace where we live. Do you like it?" Han Jing, an chuxue and Xiao Xue nodded: "it''s so beautiful!" The vibration on Jingluo lake caused a lot of noise. Lanling and Youyou, standing on the bank, heard the sound. They thought something was wrong with Hanjing. When they were about to dive into the water to find someone, they suddenly found that an island in the middle of the lake had sprung up on the calm surface of the lake. Although far away, but still can see clearly, that island, stands a house. Lan Ling called you you and said, "you you, come on, let''s go and have a look!" Youyou orders the noble head. Lanling is brazenly planning to ride on youyou''s back. Youyou has disappeared. Lanling Once ashore, youyou became manic again, whining in one direction. When they found it, youyou turned to the direction of Lingyan sect and called twice, and then planned to jump up. Lanling thinks youyou is really windy today. He grabs its tail again before it jumps up. "Ao ~" you you Meng turns his head and bares his teeth mercilessly. He bites at Lan Ling! Blue Ling flies the same to dodge, still was bitten off half sleeve by you you, arm all exposed. At this time, the cold mirror they also rushed over, small blood came forward to embrace youyou''s front leg, comforted: "Youyou, Youyou, don''t be angry with Uncle Lanling, he''s brain damaged!" Then he pretended to be angry and said to Lanling: "Uncle Lanling! You can''t pull your tail! Youyou will be angry Lan Ling held his arm without sleeve and stamped his foot angrily: "I''m angry with wool, it''s just nervous today!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 In your eyes, there was a fierce fire. It seemed that it could blow out fire at any time and burn the whole Lanling to ashes. In people''s eyes, I can''t help but fill the voice of youyou at this time: let''s get out of the way for Lao Zi. Lao Zi has to bite the tortoise and Sun Zi to death today! Small blood is too short, had to jump on youyou''s back, dead embrace youyou''s neck, just stopped youyou want to jump up immediately bite Lanling impulse! Lanling was also very angry. He almost didn''t jump. But he told him what kind of wind he was smoking today! Before Hanjing could celebrate their success, they were confused by this man''s appearance that he was about to tear. So What''s going on? The cold mirror rushes forward, blocks between youyou and Lanling, turns his back to youYou, and asks Lanling, "you tell me, what''s the matter? What have you done to provoke youyou? " No matter what happens, you don''t have to guess. It must be Lanling''s fault. You are a very principled wolf. Although you have a little fight with Lanling occasionally, you never get angry. Today, if Lanling had not done something to annoy him, he would not have been angry! Lanling immediately jumped, pointed at the youyou behind the cold mirror and roared: "my fault?! I provoke it?! Today is such a critical time, I will go to leisure, nothing to provoke it! Why don''t you ask him what he''s smoking today? As soon as you go down, he''s going to jump in. If I hadn''t grabbed him, he still doesn''t know where he is! And just now, as soon as we landed, it''s going to jump again. No, it''s going to jump in that direction! " Lan Ling pointed to the direction of Lingyan sect: "now go to Lingyan sect, isn''t it for stimulation? If I don''t stop it, what will happen if I don''t stop it? " Lanling is really angry and subdued. He can understand the excitement when you see Lingyan sect and the familiar environment. But now it''s not as big as before. Lingyan sect now is not the Lingyan sect of that year. He inquired about it. Although the eldest brother is the leader of Lingyan sect in name in recent years, he basically doesn''t care about anything. He lives in seclusion all day. Even in the sect, he hardly shows his face. Lanmu, who stayed in Lingyan sect and had been delivering news to them, also said that in the past five years, he had seen the boss in Lingyan sect and could count them with one hand. So it''s not that he has to stop Youyou, it''s that he has to stop youyou! Every act and every move that the soul of the northern Han Palace, the people of Lingyu hall, and even other schools of thought can be noticed. Doesn''t he miss the past? But he can''t help it! He has been working hard these years, but there is nothing he can do. Now that they have taken a step forward and are just about to set up the praying Pavilion, everything may turn for the better. How can there be any trouble! Cold mirror looking at blue Ling that suppress to bend of facial expression, in the heart a sink, turn head to see to work properly the direction of the flame faction. Far away, but it seems to be very close. He''s there, they all know, he''s there. But now, none of them can go there to find him or stand in front of him as they used to. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 Cold mirror slightly drooped eyes, eyelashes moved, then turned around, face with a smile on the top of the hand, as in the past, gently stroking its hair: "Youyou, I promised you, take you to find him, and then we are no longer separated. I didn''t do it. I''m sorry. But believe me, there will be a day At that time, when she heard about Su Yu''s past, she once said to youYou that she would take her to find Su Yu, and then they would never separate. But she couldn''t do it. She watched him seriously injured and helpless. She knew where he was, but she still couldn''t find him. But from now on, in the future, there will be such a day. Youyou looks back at the direction of Lingyan sect. It wants to explain to her, but he can''t say anything and can''t express it to her, so he has to nod his head. Cold mirror smile: "good." Then he turned to Lanling and said, "OK, Lanling, go back with elder brother and invite master to come here. We have made a lot of noise today. It must be discovered soon. We should also prepare to formally announce to the spiritual world that our praying chamber has been established. " Lan Ling looks at the cold mirror, turns to see Lian Xi Chen, and an chuxue and a strange woman beside Lian Xi Chen. This must be Ting Luo? So, did they really wake her up? Lian Xichen came over and patted Lanling on the shoulder: "let''s go, let''s go back first." Lanling nodded. Before they turned around, they heard a sweet voice behind them: "brother Chen, where are you going? Brother Chen, don''t you take Ting Luo with you? " Even the West Chen body instantly stiff for a while, the brain don''t know how to emerge out of the bottom of the lake when Ting Luo that pair of big long legs, then a pull up blue Ling, the speed of light disappeared. Leave Ting Luo to chase two steps, blankly looking at the direction that Lian Xi Chen disappears, turn to bite lip to look at cold mirror: "elder sister, Chen elder brother doesn''t like me?" Cold mirror "Er, Ting Luo, big brother, he..." Cold mirror really can''t figure out how to explain to her. Big brother really seems to be I don''t like Ting Luo very much, otherwise I won''t. as soon as Ting Luo talks to him, he runs faster than rabbit! Ting Luo sad low head: "but he kisses me!" Cold mirror Ah, little girl, you can be irresponsible even if a man goes on this year. Don''t expect him to look like the sea if you kiss him! But even Xi Chen''s kiss to Ting Luo was encouraged by her. She couldn''t bear to hurt Ting Luo''s pure heart, so she had to explain dryly again: "big brother, he Shyness. " Ting Luo''s face was confused. Han Jing laughs and laughs: "that, Ting Luo, I''ll call you ah Luo later, isn''t it more cordial?" Ting Luo nodded: "good." But still did not forget just now of affair son: "elder sister, Chen elder brother likes me?" "Ah Luo, listen to my sister. It''s not a simple thing to like. You can decide whether you like it or not with a kiss. You have to judge whether he can make you happy and happy in the future. If he can make you feel happy and happy, it''s like "Then if you want to be with him and make him like you, you will Go after him until he likes you, too! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 Ting Luo nodded knowingly, then suddenly her eyes were firm and she said, "good!" Cold mirror So did she understand the front or the back? Forget it. Let''s talk about it later. Who can say for sure about feelings? Small blood lying on the neck of Youyou, looking at the cold mirror, powerless way: "mother, I''m hungry, when can we eat ah, you see the sun is almost down!" Cold mirror turned to look at the sky, it found that the sun is about to set. "Well, honey, my mother didn''t bring food out How about tomorrow? " When I came out today, Han Jing didn''t think about eating. Sometimes people who practice don''t eat for three or five days will not feel it. She completely ignores the fact that she has a follower. Xiao Xue stares at the cold mirror with her round eyes, and her eyes accuse: "Niang, don''t bully children! I''m only five years old! Do you understand five years old?! I want to grow up. I can''t go hungry! " Is there such a mother? Wuwu, she really wants to complain to her grandmother. What should I do? She decided to bear it. When her grandmother came, she would tell her mother how to abuse her outside! Cold mirror a see to know what this ghost wench is thinking, small sample son, plan to sue her shape again not? "How about catching two fish for you?" Han Jing is ready to coax the little girl. Ting Luo was very honest and said to Han Jing: "sister, there is no fish in the lake." Cold mirror "Poof --" an chuxue said with a smile: "why don''t I bring little blood to find something to eat?" Xiao Xue turned her eyes and suddenly waved her hand and said, "no, mom an, you and your mother are very tired today. Just stay here and have a rest. I''ll take youyou to find something to eat. We''ll come back when we''re full." Cold mirror smoked to draw corners of the mouth, sternly way: "nonsense what, also don''t see this is what place, run about words encounter danger how to do?" Little blood spat his mouth: "there is youyou! I''m going to the town near here. I promise I won''t go far! Youyou nose is the best. We''ll find the town soon! " The cold mirror looked at youyou and asked, "Youyou, is there really a town near here?" Youyou nodded. Generally, there are towns near the sects. The bigger the sects, the more prosperous the towns nearby. Because the sects also need supplies. Some things that are not in the mountains will be supplied to the town regularly. It''s at the foot of Lingyan sect. There should be a town nearby. But The closer to the town near the big sect, the more crouching tiger, hidden dragon. In case this little girl accidentally provokes the wrong person, it''s not good! "Let''s go together!" As soon as the cold mirror said it, he shook his head again: "no way..." Before master arrives, Ting Luo can''t leave the island in the middle of the lake. Once she leaves, the ghosts at the bottom of the lake are out of control. It''s very likely that they will leave at the front foot and those at the back foot will run to the town. In case of harming innocent people, they will be guilty! She can''t leave Ann and tinro here either. They have just made so much noise. In case someone comes at this time, ANN can''t stand it and tinro doesn''t understand, that''s a big trouble Cold mirror incomparably tangled, how did she forget to bring out food for this little girl! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 Little blood patted youyou: "go, youyou!" awesome, very powerful leap, with little blood disappeared in the eyes of everyone, cold mirror...... Forget it, whatever. She can''t control her. Anyway, as long as it''s not a big deal, she can''t take a loss. Youyou used to live in Lingyan sect for many years, so it knows what town is near Lingyan sect, and directly takes Xiaoxue to the nearest town, Yunxi Town. Yunxi Town is much bigger and more lively than Guixian Town, which Xiaoxue often goes to. Especially at this time, in the evening, when the sun goes down to the west, the people in the town are setting up stalls outside, watching the bustling, all kinds of shouting and cheering. Little blood sat on the back of the quiet, raised her head, wrinkled her nose, smelled it, and sighed: "how fragrant Then he saw a shop selling steamed buns with sharp eyes. There were several people in line. Xiaoxue patted youyou and pointed to the shop: "go there! I said I would invite aunt aro to eat steamed buns! Let''s eat two first, and then bring some for Aunt aro and Ann''s mother. As for mother Hum, who told her not to ask me to eat, not to bring her Forget it, I''d better bring her one! Mother can not hurt me, but I can not be filial to her! Alas ~ " Xiao Xue talks and pats youyou to the steamed bun shop. The common people suddenly saw such a combination of one man and one wolf, and they were still a little scared. However, in places like the spiritual world, especially near the gate sect like the Lingyan sect, the common people in Yunxi Town had seen the world and soon calmed down. And some wonder whose children are so beautiful! Small blood very sensible jumped down from youyou back, obediently stood in line behind. It took a long time to get to her. Xiao Xue looked up at the counter much higher than herself, raised her head and cried out: "uncle, give me Ten buns! Beef, please When the man saw such a lovely girl, he packed ten beef buns for her with a smile. He went around the counter and handed them to her. He also asked with a smile, "can you hold them, little girl?" Xiaoxue''s two fat arms were about to raise their hands to pick up the oil paper bag wrapped with steamed buns. It suddenly occurred to her that she had no money with her. The little girl knows that she has to give money to buy things. In the past, she didn''t give money to take things because if she followed the ghost grandfather, no one cared about her asking for money. If she followed her mother or uncle Lanling, they would follow. But now No one to follow her, the little girl immediately tangled, she has no money, how to do? Xiao Xue blinked her eyes and wrinkled her nose. Oh, it''s really fragrant! But mother said, can''t take advantage of strangers! Xiao Xue hung his arm down and made a small fist. He resolutely shook his head at the steamed stuffed bun seller: "uncle, I don''t have any money. When I go back and get the money, I''ll buy your steamed stuffed bun again." The girl''s look amused the man who sold steamed stuffed buns. The man said with a smile, "come on, little girl, take it. Uncle gave it to you!" Xiao Xue shakes her head firmly, and then turns to go. At this moment, suddenly, a hand was given to the man who sold steamed stuffed buns. He said in a gentle voice: "give it to me!" Then a long white hand handed a bag of steamed buns to Xiao Xue: "here you are." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 Little blood didn''t reach for it, but looked up at the person who wanted to send her steamed buns. In the orange afterglow of the setting sun, his smile at the corner of his eyes is bright and gentle, and his blue and white disciple robe makes him look like a warm elder brother in Xiaoxue''s imagination. Small blood back a few steps, to the back of the line of people to make way for the place, just looked up at the small face and asked: "why do you want to send me steamed buns?" The young man was obviously stunned for a moment, and then said in a warm voice: "I don''t think you have any money, but you must be hungry, so I''ll give you a ride." Small blood looked at him, nodded: "so it is, that big brother you are really a good man." The man was a little shy, and handed the bun to Xiao Xue again: "no, you can eat it. Don''t be hungry." Little blood still didn''t reach for it, but shook her head: "big brother, I appreciate you very much, but I can''t accept gifts from strangers. If my mother knows, she will teach me a lesson." Niang said that the person who gives her something for no reason is a abductor. If it''s on her own territory, it doesn''t matter. No one dares to abduct her. If it''s on someone else''s territory, there''s a big problem. If you don''t want to be sold, you must be careful. You can''t be greedy. You will lose a lot. Xiao Xue has always kept in mind her mother''s instruction. It doesn''t matter if she is a little bit presumptuous when there are adults. When she is the only one, she should be careful of all the people who look like good people, because these people are bad people. "Don''t worry, little sister. Just take it. My name is Xiao Han. I''m a disciple of Lingyan sect. If you go back and tell your mother, she won''t teach you a lesson. " Xiao Han was a disciple of Lingyan sect three years ago. Today, he went down the mountain with his elder martial brothers to supply. As a result, I didn''t know what was going on just now. There seemed to be a lot of noise from Jingluo lake. All the elder martial brothers went to watch the excitement and asked him to line up in the shop where he had just bought rice. When he finished buying rice, all the elder martial brothers disappeared. He felt hungry, so he came to buy steamed buns. Then he saw such a lovely girl who was struggling about not having enough money to buy steamed buns. He didn''t even think about it, so he took the money to buy them and planned to give them to her. But unexpectedly, she refused to take it. Xiao Han thought it was very interesting. It was the first time for him to see such a beautiful girl, especially her blue eyes. They were as clear as the water of Jingluo lake. I''m afraid that anyone who saw them would have pity. Lingyan school Why does it sound so familiar? Xiao Xue blinked and asked, "do you live in Lingyan sect?" Xiao Han nodded: "yes, I live in Lingyan sect." Little blood suddenly incarnated curious baby: "I heard that Lingyan sect is very big, is it true?" Xiao Han said with a smile: "of course it''s true, Nuo. You see, the whole Flame Mountain is the boundary of Lingyan sect." "Wow! It''s really big! If you stand on it and look at it, will it be super beautiful? " The yearning and adoration of little blood. Xiao Han nodded her head and said with pride: "yes, it''s very spectacular. If you look down from the Lingyan sect, you will feel that the whole world is just as magnificent in front of you. I never thought that one day I would be able to see such magnificent scenery." Little blood''s eyes were shining, and she stretched out her hand to pull Xiao Han''s long sleeve: "big brother, can you take me to have a look?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 Xiao Xue pulls Xiao Han''s sleeve, shakes and looks up at him: "big brother, can you take me to have a look? I promise I''ll be good. I won''t cause you any trouble. I''ll have a look. I''ll be back before dark. My mother will scold me when I go back late, so I''ll go for a while, really for a while. Big brother, will you Xiao Xue has always been a smart child. She remembers Xiao Han''s clothes. When she first went to see her father, the disciples outside his room wore such clothes. She also knew Lingyan sect. Although Niang didn''t tell her clearly, she could analyze it in the lines of their conversation. Her father was also in Lingyan sect. Especially today, what my mother said to youYou made her more sure that my father was on the mountain. Although she promised her mother that she would not recognize her father, it''s always OK for her to have a sneak look, isn''t it? As long as she goes back before dark, her mother won''t blame her. Therefore, Xiao Xue is determined to let Xiao Han take her back and secretly look at her father. However, she certainly can''t let Xiao Han know her purpose, so she can only look at Xiao Han in a coquettish way. Xiao Han suddenly gets stuck. He really can''t take strangers back. Although he is only a child, if his brothers find out, he will be punished. If it''s serious, he may be sent out of Lingyan sect. He is a descendant of Xiqi''s family. It took a lot of relationships in his family to find an expert in the spiritual world. He sent him to the biggest sect in the spiritual world to study arts. He has been positive in recent years, which is more valued by his master. If If he made such a big mistake and broke the rules Xiao Han is in a bit of a dilemma. But in front of that cute little face, he refused, but he couldn''t say anything. In addition to the main gate, there are many small gates in Huishan. He knows that there is a path leading to the highest mountain, yunhuanfeng. It is said that the LiuYun Hall of the headmaster is on that mountain. However, there is a border around Liuyun hall. Ordinary people can''t get into the hall. Besides, I heard that the leader likes to be quiet, and no one is allowed to disturb, so no one will go to that peak. He has been in Lingyan sect for three years, and he has never seen the leader, so he is not sure whether the leader is really like the legend, and never leaves Liuyun hall. He thought that if he wanted to take Xiaoxue to see the scenery, he would be found in other places. After all, Xiaoxue is a living person and can''t be hidden. But if you go outside Liuyun hall, you won''t be found. Yunhuanfeng is almost the forbidden area of their Lingyan sect, so it is impossible for anyone to go. As long as they don''t go to Liuyun hall, they won''t be found. They just stand on the hillside to have a look at the scenery. They will come down soon. They should It doesn''t matter, does it? So Xiao Han strengthened her courage and nodded: "OK, I''ll take you to have a look, but You have to be obedient, we must not be found, if found, I will be finished. Do you know? " Small blood immediately cleverly nodded: "mm-hmm! Xiao Xue will be very good and will never cause trouble for big brother! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 "Little blood? Your name is Xiao Xue? " Xiao Han asks in surprise. Little blood nodded: "yes. What''s the matter, big brother? " Xiao Han smiles and shakes her head: "nothing, just curious, why do you call such a name. Who took it for you? " "My mother." Xiao Xue replied very honestly: "but I don''t know why my mother wants to give me such a name. The little friends in the town are all called Xiao Pang, Xiao Hua, Xiao Hong, Xiao Cao, but my name is Xiao Xue, isn''t it strange?" "Ha ha, it''s a bit strange, but Listen to you say so, still small blood is good to hear Xiao Han is amused by Xiaoxue''s flowers and grass. She sincerely thinks that Xiaoxue is much better. Small blood one face expects of ask a way: "really?" Xiao Han nodded seriously. "Big brother, wait a minute. I''ll let youyou go back first, and then we''ll go to Lingyan sect, OK?" Xiao Xue looks at Xiao Han. Xiao Han looks at the silver wolf beside Xiao Xue. It''s really powerful! He nodded: "well, it''s OK to send a letter to your mother, which will save her from worrying about you." Little blood patted youyou and quickly turned to a nearby alley with it: "Youyou, come in, let''s go to find my father!" Youyou immediately went into the small blood space utensils. Xiaoxue''s space utensil is a xueyuling bell tied to her wrist. This xueyuling bell was made by Su Yu in the cold mirror when Xiaoxue was not born. It is said that it is a gift for Xiaoxue. After Xiao Xue was born, Han Jing wore this bell for her all the time. Later, after Xiao Xue was sensible, he gave her blood to recognize her and made a space utensil. It''s full of little blood, all kinds of babies, and worm. So, cold mirror is not worried about small blood lost, this girl out is always harm others, it is difficult to harm her. After hiding youyou in Xueyu bell, Xiaoxue quickly returns to Xiaohan: "big brother, let''s go!" Xiao Han shakes the bun in his hand: "do you want to eat one first?" Xiao Xue, who was already very hungry, shook her head: "no, I''m sorry to trouble my elder brother to take me to play secretly. I can''t eat my elder brother''s food any more. I''m not hungry now, big brother. Let''s go "Poof" Xiao Han is melted by xiaoxuemeng''s heart. She puts the steamed buns in the cloth bag that she uses to hold things in. Then she bends down and holds Xiaoxue up: "well, you can eat it when you are hungry!" Xiao Han took advantage of the fact that the elder martial brothers hadn''t come back, and secretly took Xiao Xue to take a detour to the path. He had practiced for three years, and now he has reached the primary level of Huangyan, and the speed is not slow. However, it took two quarters of an hour to reach the halfway point of yunhuanfeng. Even in the middle of the mountain, you can have a panoramic view of the scenery at the foot of the mountain. It was dusk and sunset, and the huge red sun seemed to sink half into Jingluo lake, which dyed the whole Jingluo lake into a light orange. It looks beautiful from a distance. However, what surprised him even more was that there was an island in the middle of Jingluo lake near the center. Although too far apart to see clearly, but still can find Jingluo lake has become different. Xiao Han stood on the hillside with little blood in her arms and said, "little blood, you see, there is an island on Jingluo lake. It''s amazing!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Of course, Xiaoxue already knows that there is an island on Jingluo lake. She also knows how the island came from. She also knows that she will move to that island in the future, but of course she can''t say it. If she says it, she will show her true feelings. So, little blood and little basin friends nodded their heads very cooperatively: "yes, there''s really an island more. It''s amazing Then, lying on Xiao Han''s shoulder, looking up at the top of the peak as if it were a group of buildings in the clouds, he asked curiously, "big brother, where is that? There are so many houses there. Are they occupied? " Xiao Han looked back at the Liuyun hall at the top of the peak and said in a low voice, "that''s where the headmaster lives. We can''t go. The cloud around the peak that we are staying now is already a forbidden area in the sect. We must not be found!" Xiao Xue blinked, then compared with her fat fingers between her lips, and deliberately lowered her voice: "Shh, OK, Xiao Xue knows! Big brother, have you met your leader? Is your leader very powerful? " Xiao Han replied with pride: "of course, it''s very powerful. I''ve heard from the elder martial brothers in the sect that the leader is one of the top ten experts in the spiritual cultivation world, which can be compared with some old elders. Besides, the leader is also a weapon refiner! I heard that in the whole spiritual world, there are very few craftsmen. They are very famous. They can count both hands. Our leader is the best! But... " Xiao Han slightly embarrassed smile: "I just came to the sect for three years, so far have no chance to meet the leader. But I think I''ll become more powerful later, and I''ll have a chance to see the leader! " Small blood encouraged patted his shoulder: "big brother, you can certainly realize your wish!" Encouraged by Xiao Xue, Xiao Han nods confidently. Little blood continued to tempt: "big brother, do you want to see your leader now?" Xiao Han was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the innocent little blood on her face. She felt that she must have thought too much, so she explained to her, "little blood, although I want to see the leader very much and hope to be appreciated by the leader one day, Liuyun hall is a taboo of the whole Lingyan sect. Even those martial uncles don''t dare to disturb me easily. What''s more, there is a border outside Liuyun hall, and we can''t get in! " Small blood a face suddenly realize of facial expression: "like this, I know!" Xiao Han was relieved. Small blood again way: "that we secretly go outside to see a good, anyway we also can''t enter!" "Ah?" Xiao Han is silly, shakes her head and says: "no, no, it''s against the rules. Xiao Xue, I can''t do this!" Small blood coaxed: "big brother, if we don''t go in, we''ll go outside and have a look at it from a distance. It won''t be found! You''ve been in the sect for three years, and you haven''t seen your leader. Don''t you wonder what you look like? Is it ugly? " Xiao Han shook his head like a rattle: "no, absolutely not ugly!" Xiao Han whispered to Xiao Xue: "let me tell you, I''ve heard those elder martial brothers who have seen the leader say that our leader is the first beauty in the spiritual world, and all our sisters in the whole mountain are secretly in love with the leader!" Small blood surprised Wu mouth, the voice leaks out from the finger crack: "really? Is it that beautiful? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Xiao Han thought about it and nodded: "should Yes Anyway, in his heart, the leader should be Well, there''s a god like existence. "Let''s have a look. If we don''t go in, we won''t be found!" Small blood has opened the mode of hard and soft. Xiao Han can''t resist after being ground twice by her. She completely forgets what Xiao Xue promised him to be obedient "Well, let''s look far away, even if we can''t see it. Anyway, we can''t get in. Just be careful and don''t be found out!" Xiao Han thinks that with his strength, it''s impossible to break the border outside Liuyun hall and sneak in. And Xiaoxue is an ordinary child. She has no accomplishments, and she can''t get in. As long as they are careful not to make any noise and look far away, they should be OK. Therefore, Xiao Han, who has no bottom line at all, stealthily sneaks out of Liuyun hall with her little blood in her arms and looks at the quiet and shameful Liuyun hall from a distance. Xiao Han looks at the quiet Liuyun hall, and suddenly feels a sense of awe. They all say that the leader doesn''t like to be disturbed. He is the only one in the whole Liuyun hall. Now it seems that he is. Because it''s quiet here, it''s not like someone. Even if he''s hiding far away, he doesn''t dare to make a sound. He even breathes carefully, as if he''s afraid of destroying the atmosphere here. Xiao Xue takes advantage of Xiao Han''s inattention, slips down from his arms and runs towards Liuyun hall! Xiao Han looks at Xiao Xue''s "rubbed" little body running out, and suddenly the blood flows back. Oh, my God, it''s over. It''s definitely over this time. If they are found, they will really die! Xiao Han doesn''t care about three seven twenty-one, so she quickly follows up. Anyway, he brings little blood. Even if he is found to be punished, he admits it. Xiaoxue is just a child. He can''t watch her hurt. If you can leave before you are found, you may be able to avoid this disaster! Xiaoxue has reached the boundary of Liuyun hall. Xiao Han walked quickly behind her, and just about to bend down and pick up the person, she heard little blood muttering: "bite me open!" He gave a silly look, and then saw a few fat little purple insects with wings. They quickly bit a big hole in the boundary of Liuyun hall. Before he could reach out and pick up Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue went in along the broken hole. Xiao Han can''t digest the fact in front of her. Can''t it be false? Instinctively, he raised his leg and followed the little blood into it. And then They really went into Liuyun hall. Xiao Han was about to cry. She said in a low voice, "Xiao Xue, stop playing. Let''s go before anyone finds out." He really didn''t dream that Xiao Xue could break a hole in the boundary of Liuyun hall! Xiao Han just bent over and planned to take Xiaoxue away anyway. His eyes caught a glimpse of a dark shadow. He looked up and then the whole person was dumbfounded. In front of him came a tall and thin man in black. His hair was tied behind his back. His skin was as white as no blood. His face was quiet and beautiful. He looked a little familiar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 Before he knew who this man looked like, he saw the little blood in front of him turned his head and turned his back to the man. He suddenly got stuck. What''s the matter? This man is Suddenly, Xiao Han finally realizes who this person is and who else can appear in Liuyun hall! Xiao Han quickly bent over and saluted: "disciple Xiao Han has seen the leader, leader, leader forgive me. I didn''t mean to offend you, please, leader..." Before he finished what he said, the man had already come to him, and his next words immediately got stuck. Su Yu bent down and picked up the little blood with her back to him. She said in a warm voice, "we meet again." Small blood two small fat claws quickly cover the face, while shaking his head while faltering way: "no, no, no, I''m going to leave." Her mother specially told her not to go in front of her father, not to recognize him, and not to ask why. So Today, she was really just curious, so she planned to see Dad secretly. That''s all. So she did not expect that she had just sneaked in and was found by her father. Xiaoxue''s first feeling is It''s over. If my mother knows, I''ll beat her! Su Yu took her finger to push away her little fat hand, let her face him, soft voice asked: "how come here? Is someone with you? " The response to Su Yu was an awkward "Gu ~" the little girl was really hungry this time. Little blood''s little face, "Shua" is red, ah, what a shame, she cried in front of her father! The little girl couldn''t help covering her face with her fat paw. Su Yu pinched her small hand to cover her face: "hungry?" The little girl nodded with round eyes. Su Yu hugged her and turned to leave. Xiao Han can''t completely respond to what''s going on, but Xiao Xue is brought by him. The leader won''t punish Xiao Xue, will he! He hastily explained: "headmaster, headmaster, Xiaoxue, he is still a child. He was brought here by his disciples. If you want to punish him, punish his disciples!" Su Yu stopped, did not look back, only light left a: "you go back first, I take her to eat something." Xiao Han Did the leader speak to him? The leader didn''t punish him? The leader said he would take little blood to eat? But Why? He''s breaking the rules now. The leader is so easy Let him go? Xiao Han pinches his arm. Is he dreaming? But when he looked up, the leader had disappeared. Xiao Han wants to go back, but he can''t move his legs when he thinks that Xiao Xue is taken away by the headmaster. He brought Xiaoxue here. Even if the leader won''t punish Xiaoxue, he can''t leave Xiaoxue alone! Anyway, he had to wait to bring back the blood! The leader said Eat with little blood? Then he will wait here. Su Yu carries Xiao Xue into the dining table of Liuyun hall. There is only a pot of cold tea on the dining table. He slightly apologized, put Xiaoxue down, let her sit on the chair, and said softly, "there''s nothing to eat here. Just a moment, I''ll cook some noodles for you, OK?" Xiaoxue nodded her head cleverly. She wanted to say yes and call dad, but she swallowed all the words she wanted to export when she thought of what her mother said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 She clever sensible sitting there, watching Su Yu turn away, nothing called out. She has to be obedient. Although she doesn''t understand why, her mother said that only if she is obedient can she be with her father in the future, and she can have a father like other children. Su Yu was afraid that she would be hungry, so she didn''t ask her to wait too long. After a while, she put two bowls of noodles on the table. "There are a few ingredients. You can eat some first, and then I''ll take you down the mountain." Su Yu put the small bowl in front of her, gave her a spoon and chopsticks, and asked with a smile, "will you eat by yourself?" Little blood nodded. Then he reached for the chopsticks and picked up noodles to eat. After sucking a long piece of noodles into her mouth, Xiaoxue looks at Suyu in surprise, and then the agitator swallows the noodles. This just exclaimed: "eat well!" Originally, she looked at the light noodle soup without any color She didn''t even see any minced meat. She was a little disgusted. But it''s a meal made by her father. She has to eat it with the attitude of giving face. Unexpectedly, it''s delicious! Noodles are very strong, much better than what she ate in ghost fairy town! Although there is no meat flavor, it is very fresh, light, but refreshing. She was used to eating all kinds of sweets and meat all day, and suddenly she had such delicious vegetarian noodles, which also had a different taste. She immediately lowered her head and ate the noodles skillfully. Su Yu looks at her appearance, can''t help but low smile: "eat slowly." And then personally took a spoon to spoon soup to feed her, small blood deftly opened his mouth to drink, suddenly feel very happy. This is the noodles made by her father. She is so big that my mother has never cooked anything for her! Hum, if she goes back tonight, she will go to find her mother to settle the accounts! ¡°¡­¡­ You eat, too. " Small blood to the mouth of the father two words swallow back again, and then look at Su Yu full of hope. Su Yu nodded with a smile: "OK." He hasn''t eaten anything for a long time, and he hasn''t cooked any more, so there are not many basic ingredients in Liuyun hall. It''s rare that she can have such a good time. What a lovely child. Father and daughter bowed their heads and had a very pleasant dinner. Xiao Xue drinks all the noodle soup. After eating it, she looks at Su Yu with eyes. She doesn''t have enough to eat. Su Yu didn''t look at her on purpose. Little blood gathered around his head and whispered, "can you give me some more? I''ll just eat a little, just a little! " Su Yu looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. Then he nodded at her. Xiao Xue jumps out of the chair and climbs into Su Yu''s arms. A small head is arched out of his arms, waiting for Su Yu to feed her. Su Yu took the spoon, picked the noodles into the spoon and handed the soup to her lips. Small blood a face happiness of open mouth eat. Then father and daughter you a mouthful, I a mouthful, has been Suyu bowl of noodles also eat clean, small blood just contentedly touched touch support of the round tummy, feeling a sentence: "ah, full, good happiness!" If you can eat everyday, you will be happier! Think of here, little blood can not help but have a trace of loss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 Su Yu took the handkerchief and wiped Xiao Xue''s mouth carefully. Then she looked outside: "it''s getting late. I''ll take you back." Xiao Xue looks out from Su Yu''s arms. It''s already dark. If she doesn''t go back, her mother will be angry! But Xiao Xue looks up at Su Yu. She can''t let her father send her back! If dad sent her back, wouldn''t it show up? Small blood poked two small hands tangled for a while, or very sensible with Suyu said: "no, no, I will go back, I know the way!" Su Yu picked her up and walked out. Xiao Xue is a little flustered. She''s on Su Yu''s shoulder and her face is wrinkled. What should she do? It''s bad to be found by my mother! But I can''t bear to leave my father''s arms! When she got to the outside of the hall, she saw Xiao Han standing in the yard. Su Yu paused slightly and said in a clear voice, "Why are you still here?" Xiao Xue turns her head and looks at Xiao Han: "big brother, I''m sorry, you go back first. I''m going home too. Thank you today!" Xiao Han looks up at them with silly eyes. Then he nodded blankly. Su Yu walks past him with little blood in her arms. Xiao Han follows him out of the border of Liuyun hall. Then he stood there and watched their backs disappear. He suddenly came across a thing, he finally understood what that strange feeling was, and finally remembered why he was so familiar when he saw the leader Just now the headmaster stood there with little blood in his arms. Although it was dark and the light in Liuyun hall was not too strong, he could see clearly Those two faces are very similar! At least seven! Especially the eyes One is dark green with deep dark color, and the other is clear blue as water, but the eye color and appearance have similarities, which is not enough to explain the problem? Xiao Han stands stupidly under the old pine tree outside the Liuyun hall. Suddenly he is in a mess in the wind. Has he found anything? Su Yu takes Xiao Xue to the island in the middle of Jingluo lake. Han Jing asks an chuxue and Ting Luo to have a rest. She moves a reclining chair and lies in the bare garden outside the hall, waiting for Xiao Xue''s heartless thing. It''s getting dark. If she doesn''t come back, Hanjing will find a way to find her. Can this meal last so long? Cold mirror is a little hot. She lay on the reclining chair, squinting. Suddenly, she heard something. Instinctively, she jumped down from the chair. Without looking at it, she opened her mouth and yelled, "you little heartless man, where are you going to eat? You still know you want to come back!" Xiao Xue lies in Su Yu''s arms. Looking at her mother''s image, she can''t help covering her face and twisting her head. Cold mirror this just see holding small blood of Su Yu. ¡­¡­ Heart hard roar over two words, lie - trough! Her eyes fell on Su Yu''s familiar face. Her breath was suddenly suffocating. It was clear how close the two people were. At this time, they looked at each other as if they were strangers. They didn''t dare and couldn''t get close to each other. She slightly dropped eyes son, just sink voice to small blood way: "you still don''t come down!" Smelly girl, I''ll deal with you later. What the front foot said to you, your back foot is deaf, isn''t it?! Small blood feels her mother''s faint threat, quickly slips down from Su Yu''s arms and runs away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 After Xiao Xue ran away, there were only two people in the bare garden, Han Jing and Su Yu. There was a distance of about two meters between them, which was very close and seemed very far away. Cold mirror suddenly thought of a word. Close at hand, far away. It''s a person who can walk two steps, but he can''t walk this step. Cold mirror after all or ruthless heart, gently pulled the corner of the lip, pulled out a cold indifferent smile: "thank you." Su Yu didn''t speak or move. She just looked at her. She thought that what she said was not clear enough, so she repeated: "thank you for sending little blood back." Su Yu still did not speak. Cold mirror in the heart Teng of grievance rise, she all so obvious drive a person, what does he see to see, walk after all? Every minute he stood in front of her, it was like suffering and test for her. She was really afraid that she was not so great, so she rushed up and hugged him and told him that we had loved each other, but you forget, don''t leave again, we love again, OK? But she can''t. She is not afraid of Han qingjue, nor is she afraid of Xia Ji. What about life and death? Is she afraid of things? She can''t, because she is too clear, he won''t listen to her, he won''t because she said he can not think of anything, he really wants to think of nothing. She couldn''t make him pull out the soul pin in his body, not even one. It''s a really cruel move. If one day Han qingjue and Xia Ji fall into her hands, she will put ten and eight soul pins on them, and then pull them out one by one, so that they can taste the taste of suffering from life rather than death! So she must endure, she must endure to that day, all accounts with them clear! Cold mirror in the palm of the nail, are pinched into the meat, just let oneself awake, let oneself have no gaffe. "Why don''t you go yet?" She clenched her teeth, her voice cold, with a trace of impatience. Like really don''t want to see him, really hate him. At this time, Su Yu suddenly steps towards Han Jing. Han Jing instinctively steps back, forgetting that there is a chair behind her, and then directly raises her head and falls back. She is fast, but Su Yu is faster than her. Before she reacts, she reaches for her waist. Because of her inertia, she bumped into his arms when she stood firm. Hit her nose a acid, almost shed tears. She reached out to push him away, but he caught her by the wrist. "What are you doing? Let go of me Cold mirror moved wrist, can''t free from his hand, wrung eyebrow to shout to him. Without saying a word, he bowed his head and closed her lips. Suddenly, the warmth from her lips made her eyes widen. She didn''t have time to react. His she tip had already penetrated into her mouth and wrapped her she. Cold mirror''s mind suddenly a blank, even struggle to forget. Her heart in a moment, soft in a mess, what all give up and don''t remember. If time can stay in this moment, can stay longer, she would rather this is a dream, would rather in this dream, forever, do not wake up. She didn''t know when he would let her go, and when she came back, she was the only one left in the bare garden. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 There was no one around. It was quiet like what happened just now, like a dream for her. The cold fingers of the cold mirror fell on his warm lips, as if there was still his breath. She Lengleng looking at the distance, night dense fog of the lake covered the line of sight, she can only see the vast water. She couldn''t help frowning. This is What''s going on? Is he not Do you remember her? No, if he remembered her, why, why didn''t he tell her anything? He should know that she has been in the ghost land for several years, and the ghost land is safe enough. If he remembers her, why hasn''t he seen her once in the past five years? But if he doesn''t remember, why does he Cold mirror shakes his head, some don''t understand what''s going on. If you pull out one of the ten soul fixing needles, you can recover part of your memory, but at the same time, you have to bear the pain of soul burning. When all the ten soul fixing needles are pulled out, you will be absolutely dead. If he remembers, does he remember part of it, or No, no, he can''t remember She really would rather he didn''t remember anything than he was in danger. Master said that it is impossible to dissolve the soul fixing needle. The only way to dissolve it is to die. Cold mirror a hand to press the heart, her heart beat a little fast, she is anxious, and fear, but she can''t directly find Su Yu to ask. What to do? What to do? The cold mirror turns several circles in the same place, and suddenly stands, north cold palace, right! The elder brother has already said that after the establishment of the praying Pavilion, the first place they want to go is Beihan palace. Even if she doesn''t clean up Han qingjue, she will force Han qingjue to tell the whereabouts of Yunfeng. When we find Yunfeng, we can understand what''s going on. Cold mirror made up his mind, this just a little bit more stable. Although the palace built by tinlo is not particularly large, it also has more than ten rooms, which can be used as the sect address of the praying Pavilion for the time being. After the official establishment of the praying Pavilion, it is good to find someone to renovate and expand it. Cold mirror to find small blood, found that the little girl has been lying on the bed to sleep. Cold mirror directly walked over to her and picked her up: "what to install? You stand up! " Cold mirror so a shout, small blood also dare not pretend, stand straight body low head, guilty of dare not go to see her mother''s face. "Come on, what''s going on? You don''t remember what I told you before, do you? " Cold mirror strict voice way. Xiaoxue lowered her head, pinched her fingers, looked up at her mother secretly, and whispered: "mother, I know I''m wrong, I didn''t recognize my father I, I just met a big brother in the town. He said he was from Lingyan sect. I, for a moment, was curious, so I begged him to take me back to have a look. The elder brother was afraid of being found and punished, so he secretly took me to the place where my father lived "Niang, I, I really just want to see my father secretly. I didn''t make trouble and didn''t call my father, really!" Little blood gave a poor look at the cold mirror, and finally muttered: "I didn''t expect that Dad himself sent me back..." So if I didn''t send it, my mother won''t find it! Little blood wants to cry but no tears. "He sent you back, straight here?" Cold mirror picks eyebrow, she knows, this time, this little wench dare not lie with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 Xiao Xue nodded honestly: "well, I used to Mother, I really didn''t say anything, I, I was accidentally found by my father, he also And sent me back. " Xiaoxue wanted to say that she didn''t want Suyu to send her back. Besides, Suyu made delicious noodles for her, but She really didn''t have the courage to shake it out. What if her mother really beat her? The cold mirror glances at the guilty little girl, but has no mind to settle accounts with her. Instead, she was thinking, what did Su Yu suspect and think of now, or was it simply the nature of her father and daughter? But Xiao Xue looks like Su Yu so much. He just lost his memory. He is not stupid. He can''t be unaware that something is wrong. Cold mirror suddenly a little brain Ren pain, she must hurry to find Yunfeng back, otherwise now completely do not understand the situation, she estimated to be tortured crazy! Cold mirror toward the small blood buttocks patted twice, made the appearance: "remember what I told you, later no longer secretly to find him, hear?" Little blood looked at the cold mirror, soft called: "Niang ~" cold mirror looked at her look of expectation and grievance, sighed, put her in his arms: "little blood, your father, gave you a name." Small blood suddenly came to interest, curiously looked up to the cold mirror: "really? What''s my father''s name for me? " "So long ago." Cold mirror looking at the distance, as if in the memory of what: "Su Su, so your name, in fact, is Su Su." Xiao Xue was excited: "Su Su? Better than little blood! Mother, why do you want to change my name? " Xu is today, cold mirror''s heart some chaos, also may be small blood that innocent and wronged eyes, to see the heart soft. Cold mirror does not intend to continue to hide from her, some things, tell her, perhaps better. Xiao Xue is very clever. Maybe she can understand her difficulties. "When you were born, there was poison in your blood. Only by changing your blood can you save your life. In order to make you grow up healthily, your father gave you his blood. When he was extremely weak, we met our enemy and seriously injured your father. So your father may not remember anything. As long as he thinks about the past, it will be very painful. So little blood Niang won''t let you go to your father, because it''s too painful for him to think about those things. You don''t want him to suffer, do you? " Cold mirror voice is mild, but listen to small blood tight small mouth son, tears almost fell down. Han Jing wiped her tears and patted her gently on her back. After a while, Xiao Xue asked in a low voice, "can we still be with dad?" Han Jing nodded: "yes, we can be with your father when we defeat the bad guys. So Xiaoxue should be sensible and don''t go to your father. If the bad guys find out, they will not only take you away, but also bring trouble to your father. Xiao Xue, wait a second. When we beat the bad guys away, we''ll take your father back, and then we won''t be separated any more, OK Small blood tears fell, but there was no cry, she tightened her mouth, firmly nodded. Cold mirror wiped tears for her, then stretched out his hand to rub her soft hair, and said in a soft voice: "darling, you believe mother, there must be such a day." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Small blood sniffles, lying in the arms of the cold mirror, do not know when to fall asleep. Cold mirror looked down at her daughter, gently sighed. Su Yu, we have been looking forward to this child so much. Now she has become so sensible. Do you feel very happy? It''s just that I missed five years. I don''t know when I can make up for it. Cold mirror embrace small blood lie down, oneself also lie in her side, sleep in the past. They did not find that, in the shadow of the dark night, out of a person, went to the bed and sat down, looking at the mother and daughter who had fallen asleep. - when Hanjing woke up the next morning, Lian Xichen and his wife had already come back. Because they came all night, they were all asleep at that time, so they didn''t disturb them and had a rest. As soon as Hanjing saw the ghost ancestor, she went over and said her plan: "master, it''s like this. When Ting Luo was sleeping at the bottom of the lake, she found many ghost spirits to protect her Dharma. Now she wakes up, those ghost spirits can only be suppressed at the bottom of the Lake temporarily. Once she loses her control, she may run out and hurt people." "So, master, can you think of a way to set up an array on the island, build a bamboo grove or something, circle them all in and not let them out. Otherwise, it''s really a big problem. " The reason why Hanjing can''t wait to invite the ghost ancestors here is how to arrange them reasonably and make use of them by the way. If they can make good use of it, it will be a big help for them. They are all people who have been in the ghost kingdom for many years. The reason why their cultivation can be improved so fast is inseparable from the ghost spirit in the ghost kingdom. It is because he is often thrown into the ghost forest to fight with ghosts of different levels that Hanjing can reach the present level in such a short time with his extraordinary talent. So of course she would not be willing to let these ghosts go. The ghost ancestor thought about it and said, "it can be, but let me think about it first. It''s the best way to arrange the battle." As soon as Hanjing heard that, she was relieved: "that''s OK. Master, you think slowly. I''ll go to elder brother and discuss other things with them." Ghost ancestor It''s really impolite for this girl to use her own people. Hum, his old man is so old that she has to run after her. It''s really However, alas, I haven''t been able to move my muscles and bones for many years. I don''t think he''s useful any more? Just wait. They have to see him. The ghost ancestor hummed and found a corner to squat, draw circles and put stones. Han Jing mainly talks with Lian Xichen about how to repair the praying Pavilion. Now there is a place for the praying Pavilion, and there are several houses, but in addition, it is empty everywhere. There is also the problem of the boundary outside the sect. There is only one Yunxi River away from Lingyan sect. Although Jingluo lake is big enough, you can''t let the other party watch them every day! Fortunately, these are not big problems. After the establishment of the praying Pavilion is announced, it will be too late to repair it. After a long discussion, Xiao Xue wandered around several times and came to remind Han Jing twice. Don''t forget to find a cook for her and pick up her grandmother. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 Han Jing pats her and promises to take her back to Nanyao country after she''s busy. Xiao Xue just jumps to find Ting Luo to play. It seems that she has forgotten the sadness of last night. "Big brother, Lanling, we said before that the first thing after the establishment of the praying Pavilion is to go to Beihan palace and directly fight against it. After all, Beihan palace has been established for many years, and there are many powerful disciples in it. So, I still want to find Yunfeng first. The three of us plus An''an, we''ll go to Beihan palace. Anyway, we''ll find Yunfeng. " Han Jing and Han qingjue''s personal grudge will be calculated sooner or later. Han Jing has endured it for so many years, but she is not in a hurry. At this time, her most important purpose is to find Yun Feng who disappeared in those years. First of all, this has always been their heart knot. Yunfeng is like a relative to them. After he has been missing for so many years, they have tried their best to find him. She is also worried that he will be more or less lucky. So this time, in any case, we have to find out his whereabouts. Second, only by finding Yunfeng can we find out what happened to Suyu. "Well, after we have arranged the boundary around the praying Pavilion and announced the establishment of the praying Pavilion, we will go to Beihan palace in the name of the praying Pavilion." Lian Xichen nodded. Some things he knows, but for the time being, he can''t tell Hanjing. Cold mirror picked brow tip: "can have the whereabouts of cold beautiful Tung?" Not long after Beiming Pearl was stolen, Han Litong gave up the position of the leader of Beihan palace to Han qingjue. As for her, she rarely appeared in front of the world. It is said that she went to find a way to save Fengxi. After Fengxi''s death, his soul was sealed in the Beiming pearl, which was the way that Yunzi all hoped that one day, some strange people and scholars would appear, and maybe let Fengxi come back from the dead. As long as the soul of Fengxi does not disperse, it is possible in the end. It''s a pity that Beiming Pearl was stolen and used to open the void array, so Fengxi is likely to lose its soul. Cold mirror feel, she and cold clear Jue of Liang son is really more knot more big. She is sure that the person who stole beimingzhu must be hanqingjue. If so, Hanjing will have to be regarded as her father''s revenge. In a word, they are doomed to fight each other. Lan Ling shook his head. He was usually responsible for collecting all kinds of information, but he didn''t care about Han Li Tong''s information. "I''ll try to find out again. What do you want from her?" Lan Ling asked. Cold mirror sneer: "go to north cold palace, how also have to pick cold Li Tong in time to go, let her see, that year didn''t die into me, come back again." If Fengxi died of his own free will for hanlitong, they can''t blame hanlitong. But the cold mirror is always stingy, the cold Li Tong can throw her away, she how also must go back to her to add to block! Why does she live at ease? She is not afraid of the ghost knocking at the door in the middle of the night! This door, ghost does not knock, she knocks! Lian Xi Chen nodded: "the idea of jing''er is good. The more chaotic it is, the better it is for us. Our goal is to force her to tell the whereabouts of Yun Feng. Of course, we have to make some trouble for her. When she steals beimingzhu, she has to talk to Han Litong. Look what kind of good daughter she has. Even the benefactor can harm her! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 "Good! I''m going to check the news of Han Litong! " Lanling didn''t delay for a moment, so he turned around and left. He had always thought that Han qingjue was a bad girl. Later, she did so many immoral things. Hum, she had been confined by her master to practice in the ghost land. He didn''t have any Kung Fu. Now he finally had a chance. How can I tear her up! In the next few days, Guizu personally went to find some old people who had a good relationship with him in the spiritual world, and together laid a defensive border around the praying Pavilion, and then announced the official establishment of the praying Pavilion. Although the praying pavilion was put forward by Han Jing, Han Jing gave Lian Xichen the position of the leader of the praying Pavilion. First of all, her identity, after all, is a little sensitive. Since she knew something about her and her children, she probably knew something about her identity. So Hanjing didn''t plan to make a difference at this time. Her purpose of building the praying Pavilion is to establish their own forces, and then unite the forces that can be united as much as possible, so that she can compete with Lingyou hall in the future. Even Xi Chen didn''t intend to take over the position of the pavilion leader, but he could understand the meaning of Han Jing. After knowing this period of time, he finally understood what was special about this woman. She has ambition, but also a soft heart. She cares about power, but not for it. She is just using her own way to achieve what she wants and protect what she wants to protect. She is a real woman who can understand right and wrong and has a simple wish. Lian Xichen was full of doubts and uncertainties about her at the beginning, and now he is willing to help her, convince her, and even have a little admiration. No wonder, even the elder martial brother whose eyes are higher than the top can be melted by her. And Lan Ling''s bad temper of jumping off is willing to run for her. Even the ghost ancestor, who is famous in the spiritual world for his strange temper and impersonality, comes to her, just like an ordinary elder, nagging but sincerely guiding her. In order to make her busy, this time the praying Pavilion is established, and he gives up his face to say hello to some old friends. Therefore, she asked him to take over the position of Lord of the praying cabinet, and he had no hesitation. She is not only the biological daughter of her adoptive father, but also the beloved wife of her elder martial brother. She calls him elder brother. In this life, he will do his best to help her realize her wish. Lan Ling worked hard for several days and finally got the good news. In fact, he did something. After he got the whereabouts of Han Li Tong, he sent someone to tell her that the theft of Beiming pearl had something to do with Han Qing Jue. Han Litong can''t sit down when she hears this news. She has wondered why she lost the good Beiming pearl more than once. Han qingjue told her that it was Xia Ji who made the ghost, but the place where she put the Beiming pearl, even if Xia Ji has extraordinary skills, it''s impossible to steal the Beiming pearl without trace! It''s just In any case, she never doubted her own daughter. This news, when even let cold Li Tong square inch chaos, immediately back to the north cold palace. At this time, it is the best time for them to go to Beihan palace again. So cold mirror they a discussion, a moment did not hesitate, she, even Xi Chen, Lan Ling, plus an chuxue, when even ready to go, who knows not to go out, saw the two heads behind the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 Xiao Xue and Ting Luo, one big and one small, went to the door and said in unison, "where are you going?" Cold mirror "Xiao Xue, aro, we''re going to do something. You stay here." Han Jing told them about the situation, and then said to Xiao Xue, "when I come back, I''ll take you to Nanyao country to meet your grandmother." Xiaoxue looks up at her. She just heard that they are going to Beihan palace, but her mother doesn''t want to take her. But she doesn''t want to stay here. It''s boring. She can''t go to her father secretly "Elder sister, elder brother Chen, I also want to go, I can help you!" Ting Luo is also very curious about where they are going to Beihan palace. She has been sleeping here for a long time and can''t remember anything, so she is full of curiosity about everything now. "I can do it, too!" Xiao Xue immediately raised her hand and said, "I''m going too!" Xiao Xue and Ting Luo look at each other and immediately understand each other''s worries. It''s really boring to stay here. They are determined to follow each other! So they made up their minds and refused to give in. Cold mirror can''t help but help the forehead, one is enough to make her headache, now there are two, this is to find stimulation for her, think she is to play? But cold mirror very clear little blood that little Niao sex, she left the front foot, she absolutely back foot to find a way to keep up. As a result, this girl has too many treasures. Maybe even she can''t find them. So, even if she now tells her to reason with emotion, persuade her not to follow, but she never believes that this girl can be obedient in this kind of thing. In the past, she had only one helper, youyou. She could follow her secretly, not to mention now she has another helper, tinluo. Although Ting Luo''s strength is at the blue flame level, she comes from the chimpanzees. She has many unique skills of the chimpanzees. Even if she meets the purple flame level master, she may have the strength of the first World War. So if these two people get together, the cold mirror really can''t guarantee that they will do something amazing. Hesitated for several minutes, cold mirror still very helpless nodded: "that, small blood, Luo, you should follow, but, you two, take Youyou, no matter what happens, absolutely can''t separate, hear?" Although they just went to the north cold palace to find Han qingjue and ask about the whereabouts of Yunfeng, if the disappearance of Yunfeng was really the work of Han qingjue, it would not be easy for them to save Yunfeng. So once there is any special situation, Hanjing can''t guarantee that she has the time to look at them, but if Xiaoxue, tingluo and youYou are together, nothing will happen. Xiao Xue and Ting Luo agreed to the cold mirror and immediately nodded: "I hear you!" Lian Xi Chen not from of frown way: "mirror son, so appropriate?"? In case of danger at that time... " Even the meaning of West Chen is very clear, is to let small blood and Ting Luo follow very dangerous. Of course, Han Jing knew that it would be very dangerous for them to follow, but he didn''t want them to follow and wait for them to run away, and he didn''t know that there might be any trouble. So instead of doing this, he would let them follow. Cold mirror waved his hand: "it''s OK, they can protect themselves, old rules, big brother, no matter what happens, you can protect An''an." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 Even the West Chen wants to say what, the cold mirror has already gone. Lian Xichen Lan Ling patted him on the shoulder: "brother Xichen, don''t worry. Today, if we don''t take Xiao Xue and aro, they can follow up, so we''d better take them!" Lian Xichen hesitated: "but..." "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s hard for little blood." Lanling waved his hand casually and followed him out. Left in the wind disorderly Lian Xi Chen, what explanation is this? Little blood, hard life? She''s a five-year-old, and she doesn''t have any accomplishments. No matter how hard she is, she See a few people have already gone far, connect west Chen to have to follow up. In fact, Beihan palace is already outside the spiritual world. Out of the spiritual world is Beidi. Beihan palace is located on the polar ice sheet. The Jingluo lake, where they live, is located in the north of the spiritual world. So if you go further north out of the spiritual world, and then across the polar ice field, you will find the north cold palace. But the journey is not short. Even if Xi Chen and Lan Ling reach the purple flame level, they can move quickly within a certain range, but it takes at least one day to get to Beihan palace. So they arrived at Beihan palace the next afternoon. As it happens, Han Litong, who rushed back first, also arrived at noon. When they arrived, Han Litong had just returned. As soon as hanlitong returned to Beihan palace, he didn''t even have time for lunch, so he went directly to see hanqingjue. Han qingjue looked at her fairy mother, who was never angry, never sad and especially happy. When she looked at her with an angry look, her heart was quite flustered. But hanqingjue, after all, is no longer hanqingjue. After experiencing so many things, her heart has gradually been sharpened more coldly. She used to be calm, and now she can be calm no matter when. So even in the face of Han Li Tong who suddenly changed her face, she just gave a cool smile: "what''s the matter with my mother? I haven''t come back for such a long time. How can I remember coming back today? " Han Li Tong frowned at her daughter who brought her up. For the first time, she had a strange illusion. Although these years, they have never been particularly close to each other, but she is after all the child she gave birth to with her beloved man, and she has never treated her badly, so she really can''t imagine that one day she will become a stranger to her. "Jue''er, I ask you, is the disappearance of beimingzhu related to you?" Han Li Tong doesn''t like twists and turns all the time. What''s more, the person in front of her is her own daughter. Although she is flustered when she hears the rumors, she doesn''t want to doubt Han Qing Jue. So she didn''t stop for a moment and decided to come back and ask her clearly. She didn''t believe it. She really didn''t believe it. She knows, knows what beimingzhu means to her. So it''s really impossible, it can''t be the Beiming pearl she stole. But in her heart, there was a trace of fear. The feeling of fear suddenly became strong when she saw her daughter whom she hadn''t cared about in recent years. Is she really neglecting too much? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 Time in the infinite quiet, become some people panic. Han Litong quietly stares at Han qingjue, still waiting for her answer, but in response to her, it is Han qingjue''s long silence. "Jue''er?" After all, Han Li Tong still hopes to hear the truth from her. Han qingjue touched the corners of his lips and said with a smile, "mother, do you believe me?" Han Li Tong''s eyes are slightly fixed. Yes, she doesn''t believe her? She doesn''t know. She really doesn''t know. She clearly wants to believe her. "How do you explain that Yunpeng was seriously injured and brought back to Beihan palace?" Let cold Li Tong heart born doubt, must come back to find cold clear Jue ask clear reason, here. When Yunzi was trapped in the false array, it came too suddenly. For a moment, they didn''t know what happened. Then, Yunpeng was seriously injured and was taken back to Beihan Palace by qingjue. She said it was Xia Ji who took the shot. She brought the injured Yunpeng back after Xia Ji left. She didn''t have the time to think so much at that time, but in retrospect, everything is wrong. It''s really impossible for qingjue to trap Yunzi into the false array. But if Xiaji did all this, would she let Yunpeng live with Xiaji''s ruthlessness? Now that yunzidu has been solved, and since they want to dominate the spiritual world, they will never let Yunpeng go. So how could Yunpeng, who was sure to die at that time, be brought back by qingjue? At that time, she didn''t think about it. Now she was mentioned, she couldn''t convince herself that everything had nothing to do with qingjue. If Xia Ji can live with Yunpeng, it''s really a ghost. So she''s completely confused. She really can''t help but wonder Just then, there was a knock at the door. The knock is very urgent. It seems that there is something wrong. Han qingjue and Han Litong frowned at the same time. Han qingjue said, "come in." The door was immediately pushed open. Yingniang, who had followed Han Litong for many years, came in. She looked flustered and knelt down when she entered. "What''s the matter?" Han Li Tong asked. "Princess, miss, yes, someone broke in to see Miss." Ying Niang''s words were stumbling, as if she were in a state of anxiety. "Who is so bold as to go straight into my Beihan palace?" Cold clear Jue cold voice way. "Even Young master Lian, and Lan Ling, and... " Yingniang really doesn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment. In those days, that child was thrown to the roadside after she delivered it. She still remembers that when she put the child who had not been cleaned up, it suddenly snowed heavily. Although the girl she had just seen had no birthmark on her face, she knew at first glance that she was the child in those years. Han qingjue had already stood up and went out. The second half of Ying Niang''s words came out: "he, he Er miss." Han Li Tong''s face was suddenly stiff. She said in a cold voice: "Ying Niang, do you know what you''re talking about?" "Princess, yes, it''s the second lady, the one who used to The child I threw away with my own hands was her. She came back. " Ying Niang''s face has no color at all. She has grown up in the palace since she was a child. She has never been a softhearted person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 But even after more than 20 years, she can still remember the child''s appearance. The child who just came out of the womb was not as warm as other children, but cold. She cut the umbilical cord herself. She didn''t even have the bedding to wrap her. She had to tear a piece from her coat to wrap her. When the princess was weak, she just looked at the child and let her get out of the car and throw her away. She didn''t even cry. Her breath was so weak that she seemed to die at any time. When she got out of the carriage and left her in the woods, she suddenly opened her eyes. Her black eyes were clean and her innocent heart was shaking. She even ran back with her in her arms, knelt down in front of the carriage and asked the princess to keep the child. They had already left Yanjing City, and they could always start a new life in the future. Master Feng would take good care of them and take the child back, that is, to have more food. She is not a charitable person. She has lived in the palace for half her life, and her hands are not without human life. But this child, after all, is the princess''s own daughter. Like the eldest lady, she is the flesh that falls from the princess She grew up with the princess when she was young. Although the princess was her master, they were already like relatives in the Qin palace. She understood the pain and hatred in the princess''s heart, but the child was innocent. If she was thrown down like this, she would die. She has never held a child, as cold as this child, as if as soon as she let go, she would really die. She is really hard hearted. So she begged the princess to keep the child. She was still young and she didn''t know anything. Even if she was taken back, she would never know anything. After all, they would never go back to Qin palace. That nightmare like place, they have really left. But in response to her, there was only one sentence: "do you think it''s not bad enough for me to be harmed by this evil? Throw her away. I don''t want to see her. I don''t want to see her at all Ying Niang had no choice but to carry her child back to the forest and put her on the ground again. She finally had a faint cry. At this time, the weather in early summer, suddenly snow. White boundless, like a dream, just a moment, then lost people''s eyes. Yingniang looked at the child strangely. Her small face turned red, and the birthmark on her left face was a little frightening. But her eyebrows and eyes looked like a princess. They were so delicate and beautiful. She was weeping faintly, pitifully in the vast snow. She even had a moment''s impulse to carry her away. But she has been with the princess for many years. She has followed her all the way. She can''t turn her back at this time. The princess has just given birth. She is very weak. There is only a two-year-old lady qingjue in the carriage who is still asleep. If she leaves, the princess and them may not be able to hold on to him. So she turned her head and left after all, but the snow of that day, the child''s appearance and eyes, just like the brand and nightmares, were imprinted in her heart, which tortured her every night and reminded her how she had killed an innocent child. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 Ying Niang kneels on the ground, her body trembles. This is the knot that she can''t untie these years. Han Li Tong was still standing in the same place. After a long time, she walked past Ying Niang and went out. Han qingjue came to the front hall and met a group of people who broke in. "I haven''t seen you for a few years. I''ve grown up. Even my Beihan palace dares to break in so directly?" Han qingjue went to the upper seat of the front hall and sat down, looking down at them. Lian Xichen steps forward and bows his hand: "I pray that the Lord of the pavilion Lian Xichen comes to visit the Lord of the north cold palace for something important. The post has just been delivered outside. I think you haven''t seen it yet?" Beihan palace is located on the polar ice sheet. Few people visit it on weekdays. Even if they do, they send a prayer note several days in advance. He comes in after he sends a prayer note. It''s really You''re welcome! But Han qingjue gently picked the tip of his brow: "praying pavilion? Why haven''t the palace Master heard of it? What else is the praying pavilion? Now, can all the small sects be so rampant? " "Jue''er, don''t be rude!" Without waiting for Lian Xichen to answer, Han Litong has come over, and her eyes first fall on Lian Xichen, "chen''er, long time no see." When Fengxi accepted Lian Xichen as his adopted son, Han qingjue knew that. When Fengxi was dying, she specially sent a letter to yunzidu, asking him to take him away. She and Lian Xichen also had some affinity. It''s just that the fate is not happy. She still remembers that when Fengxi died, even Xichen looked at her that kind of venomous look. She, who should not have lived, implicated the most important person. Even if is to connect west Chen to hate her, also should. She really is not qualified, she does not deserve the love of brother Fengxi. The cold mirror stands behind Lian Xichen and Lan Ling. They are two tall, and they just block her. So for a moment, Han Li Tong didn''t see the cold mirror. But she still looked at the location of the cold mirror. Cold mirror is low head. Separated by a distance of five or six meters, and even West Chen block, she can''t really see the appearance of the cold mirror. Even Xi Chen doesn''t have the heart to talk to Han Li Tong. They are really not old friends. He can''t control his adoptive father''s choice. No matter how much he is unwilling to do, he can''t change anything. "I''m here today to ask for someone from the master of the north cold palace. I hope you can sell face." Even the West Chen also doesn''t detour son, direct opening a way: "return please two cloud Maple hand over." Han Li Tong''s eyebrows slightly frowned and turned to Han Qing Jue, wondering: "jue''er, what does chen''er mean? Yunfeng Yunfeng came to the north cold palace to cure Yunpeng. Didn''t he leave later? " "He did come to Beihan palace, but when Yunpeng was back to Lingyan sect, he left with him." Han qingjue looked at Lian Xichen and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know where he''s gone. I think you''re uncle Fengxi''s adopted son. I don''t care about you today, but you''d better not go too far. My Beihan palace is not a place where you can come and go as you want!" "Han qingjue, after so many years, you are still shameless!" This time the exit is not Lanling, but the cold mirror behind Lian Xichen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 The cold mirror comes out from behind Lian Xichen and looks at Han qingjue with a smile in his eyes. What he says is more vicious than one sentence: "isn''t your north cold palace the place where you want to come and go? You see, for your uncle Fengxi''s sake, do you want to give my elder brother face? My God, it''s so funny! Shall we calculate the kinship and see where you rank? Beihan palace was founded by Fengxi. My elder brother is his adopted son. Who are you The cold mirror lightly picked eyebrow tip, the vision falls on the body of the cold Li Tong, the hand one finger: "it is said that I know, your Niang didn''t marry Feng Xi?"? You''re not even a stepdaughter. You''re taking over other people''s property. You can say anything shameless about your Beihan palace Han Jing has always been lazy to fight with others. Sometimes it''s more straightforward to fight directly than to speak directly. But when dealing with some people, if you don''t tell them, they will always deceive themselves and feel how noble they are. When a whore - I want to set up a chastity archway. I''m not ashamed! Han qingjue and Han Litong finally saw the face of Han Jing. Han qingjue turned white immediately and said in silence: "Han Jing?! What about the birthmark on your face? It''s gone! " Her words directly hit Han Litong''s body. If she had a trace of hope at the moment when she saw Han Jing''s face, Han qingjue''s words undoubtedly tore the truth of chiguoguo in front of her eyes. She didn''t believe yingniang''s words. She thought she was a devil. What child came back? How could that child come back? She''s dead. She''s dead, isn''t she? Died in that year in the vast snow, Fengxi also went back to find her, even the bones were not found. She must be dead, isn''t she? Why, why, more than 20 years later, will she still appear in front of her like this? Han Li Tong finally can''t bear the shock in her heart. Her body trembles slightly. She doesn''t stand firmly for a moment and almost falls to the ground. Thanks to Ying Niang who follows her in time, she helps her and sits on the chair. With one hand on her heart, she had no blood on her face, and had no time to think about the irony of what Han Jing had just said to them. Compared with the irony, she should have known that she had lost her at that time, right? She ordered herself to throw away her own daughter. Just gave birth to her, so mercilessly thrown to the side of the road. Then she died, never thinking about her life or death again. Ying Niang trembled and knelt down. She kowtowed her head to Han Jing: "miss two, if you want to blame me, you should blame me. I left you by the side of the road At that time, we fled. We were really, really helpless It''s a slave girl. I''m sorry to miss two, princess. She''s in trouble I know you hate me. Now you come back to take revenge. I''m willing to die to thank you. Don''t blame the princess. She''s not easy either. " Words fall, Ying Niang pulled out the hairpin on the head, tied down toward his neck. All this came so suddenly that Han Li Tong just lost her voice and called out: "Ying Niang!" The hairpin in yingniang''s hand was knocked to the ground by Hanjing. Yingniang looked up at Hanjing strangely. Tears had already fallen on her face and she cried bitterly: "I''m sorry for the second young lady..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 Cold mirror disdained to smile a: "OK, don''t put on any master servant affection in front of me, I have no time to listen to her tragic emotional history, of course, she is not easy, can throw her own daughter away, how easy can she be?"? In addition, don''t say what revenge does not revenge, atonement does not atone, the performance is really the same, I will be moved by you The cold mirror''s vision falls on the body of the cold Li Tong, sneer a way: "have a grudge just call revenge, I have no grudge with her.". She gave birth to me so painstakingly. I can''t repay her for her kindness. Fortunately, she threw me away and everyone was even, right? " "Miss two She, after all, is your biological mother Ying Niang couldn''t help crying. She didn''t think that there would be today. When she threw the child away, she knew that it was hard for her to survive. She thought that the princess might regret it one day, but today, she found that the one who regrets it more is her. She should insist on it. If she insists on it again, maybe they will not meet today, but they are like enemies "Yingniang, don''t say it." Han Li Tong''s voice was slightly trembling, with a little ethereal. Why did she throw that child away? It''s not because she''s ugly, she throws her away, it''s because she can''t face her. Three years in the palace of Qin ruined her life. Once upon a time, she was the cold and arrogant little princess of Xiqi, until one day, when the army of the eastern Qin Dynasty came to the border, she had to make peace for the sake of Xiqi. Brother Fengxi went to see her and said that he could take her. He said that she could not control the general situation of the world. He said that he would protect her all her life. He said that he would take her to the spiritual world and build a palace for her. She would always be the proud little princess in his heart. But she can''t. her father is old and her brother is weak. If she doesn''t go to make peace, Xiqi will be trampled down by the iron cavalry of Dongqin. As a Royal Princess, she can''t be selfish and ignore all this. Brother Fengxi said that he could lead the army and fight back the army of Dongqin. But she didn''t believe him. Her father and brother didn''t believe him. Xiqi was short of troops. No matter how capable brother Fengxi was, he couldn''t save the border. The only way to make Dongqin retreat was to make peace with his relatives. So she refused all the good intentions of her brother Fengxi, left Xiqi and went into the Qin palace. She came to the Qin palace with the determination to die, but her arrival did change the fate of Xiqi. Dongqin withdrew and signed a hundred year peace treaty, which no longer infringed on Xiqi. Her mission has been completed, and she has helped the whole Xiqi country with herself. But she lost herself after all. She was lonely and cold in the Qin palace. Fortunately, she met ninth brother. His gentleness and talent made her fall in love with him. She gave up the shackles of secular morality and fell in love with him. She even gave birth to qingjue. Although every time they met, they were cautious, but those two years were the happiest time in her life. She is happy to forget where she is, she is like an ordinary woman love, love to forget their own situation and identity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 A year later, when brother Fengxi appeared in front of her, he told her that he had built a palace for her, and he could take her away at any time if she wanted. He also told her that Xiqi had already had good generals. After a year of recuperation and hard training, they had the ability to defend Xiqi. Even if Dongqin really wanted to send troops again, Xiqi could also turn to Nanyao for help in order to balance the Three Kingdoms. Although Dongqin was the most powerful of the Three Kingdoms, Nanyao was always rich. If they were willing to fight, they might not be able to maintain the Three Kingdoms. He also told her that the chief disciple of his elder martial brother had a lot to do with the royal family of NANYAO kingdom. With this relationship, he could ask his elder martial brother for help. She no longer had to stay in the Qin palace. She can take qingjue with her, he will take good care of their mother and daughter, will not let her suffer, will not let her suffer. But at that time, she is immersed in the love with nine elder brother, in any case, would not go with him. Until one day, the East Qin palace changed. The old emperor died and the new emperor ascended the throne. The first thing she did was to accept her as a concubine. She was really flustered. She didn''t know what to do. She wanted to discuss with Jiuge, even if they ran away with qingjue. But she never thought, she saw nine elder brother again, unexpectedly is his death time. After killing his father and seizing the throne, Qin Feng let her watch and kill her favorite man in front of her. She has been afraid to recall the fact that she faced that day, her sky, collapsed on that day. However, all that did not end, Qin Feng gave her medicine, strong - occupied her. When she woke up, her life, has only fragmented, only full of hate. When brother Fengxi appeared in front of her again, her eyes were full of guilt and love. She frantically smashed everything that could be smashed on him. She complained why he came so late and why he couldn''t come earlier. If he came earlier, brother Jiu would not die. Nine elder brother died, her heart also died, the only meaning of her life, is to kill Qin Feng, to nine elder brother revenge. So when brother Fengxi insisted on taking her away, she threatened him with death, and she would not go even if she died. Later, she found out that she was pregnant with the evil breed of the dog emperor. She didn''t want to kill the child, because the child reminded her of humiliation all the time, and reminded her to live with humiliation every day. But what''s more ridiculous is that the dog, the emperor, is no longer able to give birth to any more children. Therefore, he looks forward to the children in her stomach, as if the children in front of him are all decorations. He even threatens that as long as she gives birth to a son, she will be the crown prince. She knew that her chance had come. No matter how disgusting she was when she looked at her bulging stomach, she succeeded in gaining the absolute trust of the dog emperor by relying on this child. She in his diet, bit by bit, let people unconscious to him, until she watched him die in front of her, that kind of happy, let her as if to get a new life. But at that time, she really lived enough. In the three years of Qin palace, she seemed to have gone for two lives. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 She cooperated with the empress and finally left the palace on the day of Qin Feng''s death. When she got to the woods in the suburb of Beijing, she had endured the pain for two hours and finally gave birth to the thin child. She only looked at her once. Thin and small, there is a big birthmark on the left face. What a ridiculous irony, that birthmark grows on the child''s face, but it seems to hit her face. Is this the end of her life she wants? She knew that brother Fengxi would come to her and take her away. But if, if three years ago, she knew it would be like this, what would she do if she stubbornly stayed in the Qin palace? Even in the last year, when she was gnawed by hatred and lost herself, she had to forget the taste of her love with Jiuge. She destroys Qin Feng, takes revenge, and she destroys herself. She couldn''t pity the child. She doesn''t want to live any more. What''s the meaning of that child''s life and death for her? Did she look at her and tell herself the humiliation she suffered in the Qin palace? Enough, really enough, she''s had enough. So she didn''t want to look at her any more. Throw it clean, die clean. I forgot to clean it. It''s funny that brother Fengxi took her back, and the first thing he asked her was the child. Oh, she''s dead. When she answered him, there were no waves in her heart. She didn''t even regret it. Because she doesn''t want to live anymore. When brother Fengxi heard her words, he looked at her with an incredible look she had never seen before, and then went back to find the child without saying a word. Does he think she''s cruel, too? But who can dissolve and erase the cruelty of fate on her? She''s tired. She''s really tired. She left him a letter, entrusted him to take care of qingjue and yingniang, and then chose to commit suicide. At the moment of complete loss of consciousness, she felt free at last. But she didn''t die. When she opened her eyes again, she saw brother Fengxi''s pale face. He told her with a smile, Tong Tong, you need to live well. Qingjue needs your care. Tong Tong, it''s not your fault that you don''t love me. I never wanted you to love me. I just want you to be happy. Tong Tong, I will exchange my life for your life, so that what I owe you can be paid off at last. Tong Tong, if there is an afterlife, let''s not meet again. When he finished these words, he never spoke to her again. He ordered people to invite yunzidu, and entrusted him to take care of Xichen and Beihan palace. And then just like that, no nostalgia, died in front of her. It was not until that moment that she found out what kind of position the man who had been behind her and guarding her silently had in her heart. She always thought that what she loved was the nine elder brother who was in love with her. It was not until the moment of Fengxi''s death that she realized that the person she had always loved was the one she had hurt the most. Because he loved her, she never had any fear. She thought she would never lose him even if she lost everything. But she just lost him, his life, including his love for her. He said, if there is an afterlife, let''s not meet again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Over the years, she has long been indifferent to everything, and her heart has long been like ashes. Her only expectation is to keep his body and wait for him to come back to life one day, as Yun Zi all said. It''s just that her only expectation has been broken. When the Beiming pearl is lost, Yunzi is trapped in the false array, and the soul of Fengxi, which is sealed in the Beiming pearl, is likely to be lost. In recent years, she has found many people and tried many ways to find out where the soul of Fengxi is. She didn''t even know what it meant to keep looking. But this is the last meaning of her life. She never thought that one day she would see the child again. "As a mother, I am sorry for you. In those years, I really abandoned you." Han Li Tong looked at the cold mirror: "I will not deny what I have done, and I do not expect your understanding and forgiveness. Whether you blame me or not, I have never regretted it. " Cold Li Tong these words, let in addition to cold mirror outside of all people, all incredible to see her. They really can''t imagine that this is really what a mother said. Only cold mirror, lips still with a smile, as if did not hear the words of Han Li Tong, also as if, do not care about her words. Even Han qingjue''s lips had a trace of irony. She knows, she this does not eat between the firework mother, her heart, only her love, what daughter does not daughter, not so important. She really didn''t think that she and Hanjing were half sisters, but she should be glad that she was a little luckier than Hanjing. At least, her mother didn''t throw her away when she was born. It''s really ironic, a mother''s sister, ha ha. "Of course, you don''t have to regret it, and I really thank you for not regretting it. Otherwise, I might have died hundreds of times when I was such a mother. So you don''t have to think about it, and you don''t have to hate me. If you can choose, I don''t want to be born out of your stomach. " Cold mirror is really not sad at all, not sad at all. No expectation, no disappointment, no harm. From the beginning to the end, no matter whether she is in trouble or not, whether she is intentional or unintentional, Hanjing has never had a slightest expectation of her. She has the best mother in the world for her, not to mention that she is not a thing in Han Li Tong''s heart. Han Li Tong is also nothing in her heart. The main purpose of her coming here today is to save Yunfeng, and then to block hanlitong. The more determined hanlitong is, she will never regret it. The more wonderful the moment she learns the truth, the more wonderful it will be. If Han Litong is extremely guilty and has no choice but to throw her away, she may have to feel a little guilty. Do you want to tell her the truth, now She is probably a little more excited. Next, she really wants to appreciate her good face after learning the truth. Han Jing glances at Han qingjue with a sneer on his face. Tut Tut, it''s really fun. It seems that this legendary beloved miss of Beihan palace is not as happy as she thought! It''s useless to stand up for the right father! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 Cold mirror smile, continue to say: "well, I come today, one is not to recognize relatives, two is not to discuss these boring topics with you." Looking at Han qingjue from the mirror, his eyes suddenly condensed: "Han qingjue, you know better than anyone whether Yunfeng left you in those years. You don''t pretend to be innocent with you. You also saved Su Yu''s life. You are his great benefactor. You are so great. Su Yu has ten soul pins on her body. You saw Xia Ji fight in with your own eyes!" "What? Soul fixing needle? Jue''er, what''s the matter with you? " Han Li Tong''s face changed immediately. She has a grudge against Han Jing. That''s her old story. But they have a long relationship with Lingyan sect. Yun Zi has always taken care of them. If they don''t have Yun Zi to protect them, how can they support Bei Han Palace? Yunpeng is yunzidu''s most proud disciple. Now yunzidu is trapped in the false array. Yunpeng, he, he Ten soul fixing needles. She has been in the spiritual world for more than 20 years. How can she not know what soul fixing needles are? It''s an ancient secret art. Ten soul fixing needles directly penetrate into the soul and seal the memory. That''s the torture that makes life worse than death! "Oh, what''s the matter?" The cold mirror sneered and said, "then you have to ask your good daughter how she joined hands with Xia Ji, how she stole beimingzhu, trapped senior Yun into the false array, and took advantage of Su Yu''s serious injury, took Ling Yue to kill her." Han Jing stares at Han qingjue and says in a cold voice, "what happened in those years? No one knows better than Han qingjue. You should explain how Xia Ji, who was going to kill Su Yu, temporarily changed her mind and put ten soul pins on him. Yun Feng is trapped in Beihan Palace by you. What did you do to him? " Han qingjue looks coldly at Han Jing. She wants to deny it, but She thought it was funny. Why did she deny it? She did it, she did it all, but what could it be? What did she get? "Ha ha ha -" Han qingjue burst out laughing abruptly: "yes, yes, I did it. What can you do for me? Cold mirror, you are now looking at Yunpeng do not know you, do not know the children you gave birth to, that kind of taste is not good, right? But do you dare to tell Yunpeng what happened between you? You don''t dare, you don''t do that. I really can''t get him, even if he lost his memory, he doesn''t remember you, I still can''t get him, so what? Don''t you get what I can''t get? " "Pa" of a slap, a little bit of son mercilessly fell on the face of Han qingjue. Han qingjue looks at Han Litong. Han Litong was no longer a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks as she usually saw. She was angry, remorseful and incredible. Her eyes were so complex that she looked at her with a trace of shrill voice: "why do you want to do this? How can you do that? Do you know what you did? No Fengxi, do you have today? Don''t you know what beimingzhu means? I''ve never asked you how to grow up, but how can you have no conscience -- " Han Litong''s eyes are a little red. For many years, more than 20 years, she hasn''t been red again. She never dreamed that she had such a daughter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 The blood slid down hanqingjue''s lips. The blood set off her white skin, which was particularly dazzling. The palm print on her face was instantly clear. Han qingjue didn''t move. She didn''t even raise her hand to touch her face. Does it hurt? Of course it hurts. This should be the first slap she has ever received since she was young. Han Litong has never hit her. This is the first time. Yes, she deserves the slap. She has nothing to say. After a long time, she chuckled and looked at Han Litong: "yes, you''re right. I have no conscience. I really have no conscience. So when you threw away the cold mirror, why didn''t you throw me away? I don''t have a conscience to harm you now, do I? Over the years, you''ve been like an immortal who doesn''t eat fireworks. You can''t see anyone except yourself. That''s right. You''ve raised me up, and you''ve given me a good life. Groups of maidservants take care of me. Everyone sells your face outside, and no one dares to bully me! " "But what else do you have? You said I had no conscience, right? Have you taught me what conscience is? Did you take care of me when I was sick? Did you dress me once and cook me a meal? Have you ever held me when I was this big? Have you told me what to do and what not to do? Have you ever told me what gratitude is and what revenge is? " Han qingjue shook his head: "no, nothing. You just asked me to call you "Niang" and then guided me when I thought I should start to practice. You think that''s all your love for me. At least you didn''t abandon me, did you? " "At that time, Xia Ji used a secret skill to me. I couldn''t resist it. I''m not determined because I''ve never learned what you call moral conscience, so you expect me to be born with it, right? It''s a pity that I didn''t give birth to such a noble sentiment to satisfy you. " Han qingjue sneered: "so, yes, I did it. I did it all. I stole the Beiming pearl. I got master Yun trapped in the false array. I hurt Yunpeng''s master. I can''t let him know and I can''t watch him die. So I can only ask Xia Ji to erase his memory. You''re going to blame me now, aren''t you? Well, yes, I''m to blame for all this. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t care for a long time. " Since she knew that there was no way to recover the mistakes she had done, she had abandoned herself. What else could she do? She thought that if she tried her best, she could take advantage of the situation, get Yunpeng''s heart, and give him a chance to start with her. She thought that after they had done so many bad things, they could forget everything and die happily. Oh, in the end, she was the complete fool. At that time, she asked Yunfeng to cure Yunpeng in any case. She helped Yunfeng to find medicinal materials everywhere, tried every means, and finally cured his injury and made him wake up. She told him that she had saved him, and she took good care of him personally. But what was the first sentence he said to her? Stay away from me. Yes, even if he lost his memory, even if he didn''t remember anything, he said, stay away from me. She admitted that she was very shameless, but no more shameless than his ruthlessness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 For three months, from his waking up to his leaving, his eyes were like a poisoned knife. She knew long ago that he had a big temper. When he got angry, his six relatives didn''t recognize him. In those three months, her whole Beihan palace was almost smashed by him. Even the people she sent to serve him didn''t know how many times he beat her. Those female disciples who admired his appearance finally cried and begged her with a red and swollen face. They never wanted to go in and look for abuse again. He almost didn''t demolish her Beihan palace. Even the daily meals can only be put at the door for him. Except for Yun Feng, anyone else who goes in, no matter men, women, old or young, is scolded by him. He never wants to see him again. She doesn''t worry that Yunfeng will tell the truth, because Yunfeng, as a doctor, knows the role of soul fixing needle better than her. At that time, the whole Beihan palace was stirred by him. Fortunately, Han Litong was not in Beihan Palace at that time, otherwise she didn''t know how to explain. At last, she had no choice but to tell him that he was the chief disciple of Lingyan sect, and then she informed the disciples of Lingyan sect to take him back. He finally stopped. Afterwards, she went to Lingyan sect many times, but he still didn''t even give her face. She stayed in Lingyan sect. The person who inquired told her that he shut himself up in Liuyun hall all day long. He didn''t care about anything and didn''t see anyone. He had been like this for more than four years. After a long time, she didn''t know what to do. Even with such cruel means, she couldn''t make him have a good impression on her. Xia Ji also said that even if they get married, they can''t have skin relatives. It''s really a joke. She even said that he would be angry when he stood within three meters? She tried so hard that she got nothing in the end. The only thing she should be glad about is that he has become more irritable, so even if she can''t get him, others can''t get him? Han Li Tong was cold clear Jue''s words, blocking a word can''t say. Just now cold mirror''s words kill heart, she can firmly say that she does not regret, but cold clear Jue''s accusation, but let her stand unsteady body. She staggered back two steps, holding the chair, just did not fall. Her face, already white without any color. In her life, she never considered what she had done wrong. Is she really wrong? She was born in the royal family of Xiqi. She grew up in the palace when she was a child. Her parents and concubines have never been particularly close to her, so What did she do wrong? She also leaves qingjue in the charge of her subordinates. She teaches her to practice martial arts. She asks people to buy her what she likes. She is willful and indulgent, and she is used to her. She has never blushed at her. She What else can she do? Now her two daughters, one hates her, the other resents her, what did she do wrong "Poof" Hanjing couldn''t help laughing. Appreciating the confused look of Han Litong, he continued to add fuel to the fire: "so, I really thank you very much. Thank you for throwing me away. Otherwise, I must ask you today. Have you taught me what conscience is? Tut Tut, really, if you don''t want to raise it, you just throw it away. You see, how nice I was raised by my mother! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Then, completely ignoring the pale face of Han Litong, she turned to take Xiaoxue from an chuxue''s arms and said to Xiaoxue, "Xiaoxue, do you see those two people? One of them thinks that the child can grow well and the other thinks that it can get worse without mother''s education. Do you think that''s right?" Xiao Xue shakes her head and looks at Han Li Tong and Han Qing Jue with round eyes. She turns back to Han Jing and says, "no, my grandmother said that the biggest difference between human beings and animals is that human beings have human nature. If even human nature is gone, it is not human. Even if my mother doesn''t have time to accompany Xiao Xue, she has to live a happy life. She has to be a person who can find beauty by herself. Only in this way can she find the joy and beauty of life. " Xiao Xue''s words were a little confused, because she didn''t really understand the truth of those words. But she always remembers that when she complained to her grandmother that her mother didn''t have time to play with her, she told her that her mother was the one who loved her most in the world. Even if Xiaoxue can''t understand it, it doesn''t matter, because the most important thing in life is to learn to find happiness and the goodness of human nature. Only when you learn to find and find beauty, can your life become better. Don''t always put the happiness you want on others, that can''t make you really happy. Xiaoxue is young and doesn''t know much, but she always remembers that happiness is to be created by herself, and beauty is to be discovered by herself. So she has been very happy, even if the mother does not have time to accompany her, she can also play by herself, always meet happy things. "Enough! Han Jing, are you here to show me how good you are at teaching children? Why don''t you tell her who her father is? And why not be by her side! " Cold clear Jue finally changed facial expression, cold voice drinks a way. Little blood looked at it naively and said sweetly, "I know, because of you bad guys, my father can''t be with me. Although I am also very sad, but it doesn''t matter. I know my father loves me very much. I can call his father secretly in my heart. " My mother told her that my father was seriously injured in order to save her. Those who were hurt by these bad people lost their memory. If I don''t remember her, I can''t stay with them, because it will make my father very painful. Dad is so kind to her, she can''t let dad suffer. So, she secretly called Dad in her heart. Anyway, she had a dad! Her father is the best! Cold mirror reward in small blood face kiss: "baby bang bang! How sensible Han qingjue''s face was black, but her pride didn''t allow her to care with a child. She really didn''t want to see these people again. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself a little before she said, "Han Jing, I''m not in the mood to settle our grudges with you now. If one day, we really want to fight each other, then none of us will stay! You are a smart person. You should know that now is not the time for us to settle accounts. It may not be difficult for you to deal with me. If you want to deal with Xia Ji, it''s just a fool''s dream! If you''re here today for Yunfeng, I''ll tell you where he is! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 Han Jing is a little surprised by Han qingjue''s attitude. She is so easy to relax. Is it because Yun Feng is not in the North Han Palace? There is a little tension in Hanjing''s heart. If Yunfeng is in Beihan palace, they still hope to save him. If Yunfeng is not in Beihan palace, he has disappeared for so many years Han Jing doesn''t dare to think about it. Of course, she knows that it''s not the right time for her to settle accounts with Han qingjue. Once she starts to work with Han qingjue, it''s bound to attract Xia Ji''s attention. At that time, the old witch will come up with some earth shaking means. She''s not sure she can resist. "Well, as long as you tell the whereabouts of Yunfeng, I''ll leave immediately." Cold mirror is also ink, quick decision back road. "Yunfeng is not in Beihan palace, and I didn''t want to stop him, let alone hurt him. When I left him, I just wanted to heal Yunpeng. Besides the soul fixing needles, he suffered many internal injuries and trauma, and he lost too much blood. Even without the ten soul fixing needles, he could hardly survive. " At that time, she took Suyu back. Suyu had the last breath left and she had no ability to save him. So even if Yunfeng didn''t come, she would find a way to find him. Han qingjue looked at the cold mirror: "to the north of the north cold palace, at the end of the polar ice field, and the northernmost part of the Lingyan continent, there is a forest called the cold fog forest. In the cold fog forest, dripping water turns into ice, exhaling into fog. Yunfengta went to the cold fog forest." Cold mirror frowned: "why did he go? Are you sure you''re not talking nonsense? " Cold mirror is to listen to ghost ancestor mentioned cold fog forest, said that the place cold ghost don''t go, cloud Maple why will go there? Han qingjue sneered: "is it interesting that I cheat you? Although the people around Yunpeng are more and more annoying, I have no grievance and hatred with him. When Yunpeng returned to Lingyan sect, his body still did not recover. Even if I was crazy, I would not move Yunfeng! He went to the cold fog forest when I asked the Lingyan sect to pick up Yunpeng. Yunpeng also knew about this. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him! " No matter how many wrong things she has done, there is a person''s life, in her eyes, from beginning to end, is the most important. She knows that only Yunfeng can save Yunpeng, how can she possibly attack Yunfeng? The cold mirror is choked by the cold clear Jue for a while, she really can''t say what words to refute her. Han qingjue likes Su Yu so much, and Yunfeng is the only one who can sincerely heal Su Yu. Therefore, standing in the situation at that time, Han qingjue really won''t move Yunfeng. But why did Yunfeng go to the cold fog forest? He didn''t even send a message to them? Han Jing thinks there must be some reason. "Why did he go to the cold fog forest?" Cold mirror had to be thick skinned to ask again. "Do you think Yunfeng is the kind of person who will tell me anything? Han Jing, should I thank you for looking up to me so much? " Han qingjue is satirized by Han Jing for so many sentences. She will not be polite when she finally has a chance to reply. Cold mirror Yes, that''s right. If she was Yun Feng, she would never see Han qingjue again. How could she say one more word to her. But why did Yunfeng go to the cold fog forest? It seems that they have to go to the cold fog forest to find Yunfeng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 The cold mirror turns a head with connect west Chen way: "we go to a cold fog forest." Lan Ling said inconceivably: "mirror, do you really believe what that smelly woman said? It''s such a dangerous place as the cold fog forest. What if she''s going to cheat us into it? " Even Xi Chen didn''t quite believe Han qingjue: "jing''er, this matter should be careful." Cold mirror shook his head: "do not hesitate, this matter, she does not need to lie." The first time Han qingjue looked at Han Jing, her eyes were a little different. Indeed, I''m afraid that people present would not believe what she said. After all, she did so many things that people would not believe her. So she is also very curious, cold mirror how to have the courage to believe her. Everyone is not quite understand looking at the cold mirror, but the cold mirror is very firm, did not doubt the cold qingjue lie. The cold mirror hands the small blood to Ting Luo to embrace, lowered the head to enjoin the small blood, no matter what happens, all want to remember the words that she said with her before coming. Little blood nodded obediently. Then the cold mirror turned to look at the cold clear Jue, with the side is still pale cold Li Tong. She knows the news of Yunfeng, and her purpose of coming to Beihan Palace today is more than half finished. But there is one more important thing. If she doesn''t tell Han Litong, she will be sorry. "I always keep my word. I''m leaving the north cold palace." The cold mirror smiles and turns his eyes to the cold Li Tong: "however, before I leave, I still have one thing to do. Please make it all right." Cold mirror''s eyes, see in the eyes of cold clear Jue, how all seem to be bad intentions. But what else does she want to do? "Han Jing, you''d better not push an inch." Cold clear Jue cold voice way. Han Jing shook his finger: "don''t worry, it''s just a little request. It''s not a big deal." The cold mirror laughed: "well, I met a man when I went to the capital of East Qin to find my elder brother. His name is Qin Shutong. He said, "I look like an old friend of his, so he took me and told me an amazing secret." Han Litong heard Qin Shutong''s name, and then recovered. She looked at the cold mirror. She didn''t speak, but she frowned. Han qingjue doesn''t know who Qin Shutong is, but Han Litong does. Naturally, he knows that Qin Shutong is the emperor of the eastern Qin state. The son of Qin Feng, the dog emperor, seems to have a good relationship with Lian Xichen. Han Jing hooked his lips, looked at Han Litong and said, "I''ve been here for such a long time. You haven''t been curious. With such a similar face, how can I ask my elder brother to be the leader of my praying Pavilion, or even call him elder brother? You say, when he looks at my face, shouldn''t he be very annoying, because he looks like you? " Han Li Tong listens to the words of the cold mirror, the eyebrow wrinkles deeper. Her heart, even across a strange panic, she really did not think about this problem, although she knows, even West Chen must be very hate her. So what did Qin Shutong tell them? Han Li Tong''s fingers on the armrest of the chair were stiff. Han qingjue also looks at Han Jing curiously. She also wants to know what happened in those years. She can make her mother throw away her own daughter without regret. Even if she grew up beside her, she is not hot or cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 Cold mirror even very naughty Chong Han Li Tong blinked her eyes, although she looks very similar to Han Li Tong, but the temperament is very different, Han Li Tong temperament, cold mirror is bright, confident and a little cute, her smile and action, let her like a lovely little girl, called Han Li Tong some dejected. In the heart, but there is no origin of a little more tension. "He told me My own father is Fengxi. " Cold mirror directly out of such a word without foreshadowing, surprised cold Li Tong "miso" stood up, incredible staring at cold mirror, eyes are about to stare out. This is probably the first time in so many years that she has been so impolite. Her voice is a little sharp: "what are you talking about?" Han Jing bent his eyebrows and said lazily, "Oh, can''t you hear me clearly? Qin Shutong told me that Fengxi is my father. I have nothing to do with the former Emperor of the eastern Qin state. He said that that night, he hid in the cupboard of your bedroom. After you were drugged, Fengxi appeared and knocked Xianhuang unconscious. And then what happened Sorry, my baby daughter is here. I won''t describe it if it''s not suitable for children. After that, it was Fengxi who gave the pills to Qin Shutong. Qin Shutong fed the Emperor himself. You should be very clear about what medicine he took! So That''s what happened. Since I came to Beihan Palace today, I always want to see my own father and daughter. I kowtow to him. Isn''t this a little request too much? " Cold mirror so straightforward said the course of things, and then a face of sincerity looking at cold clear Jue: "can you?" Han qingjue was also blown up by this amazing secret. For a moment, she didn''t react. The focus was only on the father and daughter of Han Jing. It''s not too much to kowtow Yes, it''s not too much. So she almost instinctively nodded: "yes, uncle Fengxi''s body is in the underground palace. I''ll ask someone to take you there." Cold mirror very polite arch hand: "that thanks." But Han qingjue looked at Han Litong. She hasn''t been able to digest the news up to now, but she also fully understands the meaning of Hanjing, which means that Hanjing is actually born to Uncle Fengxi and her mother But, if she is the daughter of Uncle Fengxi, then, why does Niang throw her away? Because of herself hear nothing of? This, that is to say, Niang gave her daughter, who had taken care of her for many years and finally exchanged her own life for hers, to Throw it away? I have no regrets Throw it away? Han qingjue is a little square So, just now, my mother scolded her for having no conscience, because she stole beimingzhu, which would probably destroy uncle Fengxi''s soul, but compared with that She''s not too much, is she? Even though she doesn''t remember Uncle Fengxi, his devotion to her mother is well known in the spiritual world Cold clear Jue whole person brain all paste into a pot of porridge, not from of toward cold Li Tong to see past. "Poof -" Han Li Tong bent down fiercely and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The whole person fell down on the chair, and even, because of his unstable body, he didn''t sit well and slid directly from the chair to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 "Princess --" Ying Niang ran to her and helped her. The princess has been proud all her life. Even in the most embarrassing moment of the Qin palace, she has never been so impolite. She always looks noble and elegant. Even when she had to fight back in front of the former Emperor in order to avenge the ninth prince, she just hooked up her lips. The former emperor wanted to hold the country in front of her. But now, blood drenched in her chin, clothes, she was sitting on the ground in a mess, eyes absent, body shaking, although still beautiful shocking, but how helpless. Ying Niang took the handkerchief to wipe the blood on her lips, but Han Li Tong waved her hand. She definitely looked at the cold mirror, trying to find a trace of Qin Feng''s imagination from her face, but there was no trace. Qin Feng was so violent that she could recognize him when he turned to ashes. The cold mirror looks delicate, and the outline is seven points similar to her. It''s no surprise that anyone can feel that there must be a relationship between them as long as they have a look. Only that pair of eyes, a little bit of paint such as ink eyes, but it is very like Fengxi. Fengxi gentle and elegant, a pair of ink eyes always bright and sincere, like a bunch of sunshine, can always shine into people''s heart. But he has been with her for a long time. When she was very young, she once went hunting with her father. She lost her way in the mountains because of playing. She cried for a long time, hungry and afraid. Then at that time, she met a teenager at that time. He held out his hand to her in the sunset, in the lonely and desolate woods, and her bright eyes made her feel tender It''s too late. When he sent her back, she found out that he was the son of the famous general fenglao of Xiqi. He was sent out to practice martial arts since he was a child. Fenglao was old and had retired from the court, but he was deeply trusted by his father and Emperor. A niece of the Feng family was also his favorite concubine. Therefore, when he saw Fengxi, he was highly appreciated by his father and Emperor. Since then, brother Fengxi often went to the court and grew up with her. If there is no subsequent disaster, if she is not stubborn must go and kiss, perhaps she will be betrothed to Fengxi brother. It''s just a pity that nothing can be done again. In the absurd time, they just missed it. If you make a mistake, you stagger life and death. Han Li Tong''s eyes are a little painful, dry pain, dry pain, how many years, she at this moment, especially want to cry, but her eyes empty can''t drop a tear. Her heart, which had been dead for too long, was tightly pulled into a ball, and her breathing was painful. Cold mirror walked a few steps, bent down to look at her, voice cold and heartless: "a never know what is love, never deserve, also won''t have love." Then she no longer went to look at Han Li Tong, turned to look at Han Qing Jue: "please lead the way." Han qingjue was still in a trance. When she heard Han Jing''s words, she stood up and said, "I''ll take you." Cold mirror looked at her one eye, nodded, turned round to connect west Chen to say: "elder brother, you accompany me to go, other people stay here to wait for good." Han Jing still doesn''t believe in Han qingjue. Although Han qingjue doesn''t have to play tricks at this time, everything is better to be careful. Han qingjue was still in shock and left without looking back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Han Jing and Lian Xichen follow Han qingjue to the underground palace. Feng Xi''s body is sealed up in a transparent ice coffin. He lay there quietly, his face is still, a white dress is better than snow, it is inexplicable to think of a word, a gentleman like jade world unparalleled. Cold mirror looked at him, sighed, feeling this kind of thing, never reasonable. If you are not good, you will be cherished. If you are not bad, you do not deserve to be loved. Therefore, people who can love each other are rare predestination, appropriately understand each other''s love. The reason why Hanjing doesn''t like hanlitong is not that she failed to live up to Fengxi''s feelings for her, but that she doesn''t know what love is from beginning to end. In this world, there are not only love, but also family, friendship and many kinds of feelings. It''s admirable that Han Litong sacrificed her happiness for the sake of the country, but her absurd self feelings are hard to agree with. Her mother, who has been playing zither for a long time, has also missed her lover or even done something wrong, but she doesn''t stop loving the world because of this. Her brother and sister''s love that she protects with all her heart, her mother and daughter''s love that she cares for with all her heart, she seems arrogant, but in fact she is kind, careful and sincere. So even if she unfortunately missed love, but she also gained more other love. Her life is still full of warmth, let people sincerely want to close. Han Litong clearly has so many opportunities to choose, there is a person who stands behind her from beginning to end, willing to carry everything for her, and even casts such a gorgeous castle for her to be her princess forever. But she is blindly living in their own world, until the separation of life and death, did not remember to cherish. So just looking at her, the cold mirror really doesn''t feel for her at all. Cold mirror hand in the ice coffin, muttered: "although I think you are quite stupid, but you are a heavy emotional person, even if you know you can''t hear, even if missed more than 20 years, but I still call you a father, I wish you in heaven, can rest in peace." Cold mirror knelt down and kowtowed to Fengxi. "Adoptive father, little sister, she''s not dead. She''s back to see you." Lian Xichen knelt down beside the cold mirror and said to Fengxi in the ice coffin, "I will take good care of her. Don''t worry." Han qingjue stood in the distance, pursed their lips, blinked, but said nothing. Han Jing and Lian Xichen get up. When he comes to Han qingjue, Han Jing pauses and says in a voice: "although I hate you very much, I still want to thank you for being so frank today. If we say goodbye today and see you later, we will never die. " Han qingjue hooked the corner of his lips: "it''s true. Fortunately, we didn''t grow up together. Well, I''ll see you later. We don''t want any of us to keep our hands. " This is probably the most ironic joke in her life. She loved so many years of people, in the end, that person is in love with his own sister. How lucky she should be that they have never grown up together and have never had the slightest sisterhood. Otherwise, today and in the future, they do not know how to end this grudge. So fortunately, fortunately, from the beginning, they became enemies of each other. She has done so many wrong things, she has hurt so many people, whether she regrets it or not, she can''t stop it. Sometimes the wrong way of life is the wrong way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 Cold mirror with even West Chen back to the front hall, cold Li Tong still keep her before leaving posture sitting, eyes without God, empty don''t know what to look at. Ying Niang knelt down beside her and wept silently. Cold mirror called Lanling they left, until she walked out of the hall, cold Li Tong also did not return to God. The empty palace, cold and lonely, originally, should be a warm and peaceful place. If she didn''t throw away the cold mirror, if she didn''t lose the courage to live because of those painful experiences, if she didn''t choose to commit suicide Then everything will be different, right? She, brother Fengxi, qingjue and Hanjing can live happily together. In this beautiful palace, she is still the proud princess at first. But in fact? She mercilessly threw away her own daughter and let her live and die in the wilderness. Regardless of her brother Fengxi''s years of protection and waiting, she just wanted to die. So the real crux of the problem is that she doesn''t understand feelings at all, not whose biological daughter Han Jing is. No matter who her father is, her biological mother, it''s her. But she threw her away for the ridiculous resentment in her heart. So in the end, after brother Fengxi gave up his life to save her, he said something like that to her. He didn''t care whether she accepted his feelings or not. No matter what decision she made, he never complained about her once and spoiled her all the time. But what did she do? She abandoned her little daughter and threw her eldest daughter to Fengxi. She chose to escape by death. When she could start over, she chose to escape selfishly. He is very disappointed with her! So he said that he owed her, and he paid her back. He said that if there was a next life, they would not meet again. He is completely disappointed in her. And she didn''t understand all the time. She thought that he only said that because she didn''t accept him. It''s her fault. Originally, from beginning to end, it''s really her fault. Han Li Tong''s tears finally came down, like a broken bead, how can''t stop. Han qingjue came back and saw her in tears, but she didn''t say anything. She didn''t know what she could say to her. Their mother and daughter have always been like this. They have never shared any worries. They are always indifferent to each other. She has never learned anything else over the years, but she has learned ten percent from her. She turned to leave, but she was stopped by Han Litong. "Jue''er," Han Li Tong''s voice was a little hoarse, "I''m sorry." Han qingjue stopped and turned his back to Han Litong: "what''s wrong with you? You just don''t love me so much. It''s a pity that she is colder than I am, so she will never forgive you. " Cold clear Jue didn''t stay to leave again, leave cold Li Tong to lower head, sob a voice. Life never gives you a chance to come back. - the cold fog forest is located at the northernmost tip of the polar ice sheet, half a day away from the north cold palace. When they arrived at the forest, it was already dark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Lanling pointed to the starry place with silver light in the distance: "that''s the cold fog forest." "It''s getting dark. Let''s stop here today and go in tomorrow." The cold mirror looked and opened his mouth. Small blood pulls the sleeve of cold mirror: "Niang, but here, here is snow everywhere, where do we want to sleep?" Cold mirror holds small blood, ask a way: "are you cold?" Xiao Xue shook his head: "it''s not cold. Before I came here, the ghost grandfather said it was too cold for me, so he put on a small vest for me, and then I was warm all over." Lan Ling leaned over and envied: "Granny, it''s called flame armor. It''s invulnerable and has a strong defensive effect. Attacks below blue flame level can''t hurt you at all. This time, the old man is really losing money. All the treasures at the bottom of the box have been moved out for you! " Then he said to the cold mirror, "look, little mirror, we are both unpopular. Our babies have been fished away by my aunt." Little blood said triumphantly: "Uncle Lanling, it''s useless for you to be jealous. Who told you that you are not as cute as me?" Lan Ling reached out to tickle her: "what to say, what to say!" Small blood side hide, side giggle, body twist with a twist like. Cold mirror simply put her to blue Ling''s arms a plug: "you two slowly play, I go to set up the tent." The reason why the polar ice sheet is called ice sheet is that it is very cold all the year round and the snow hardly melts. The norther it goes, the more desolate it is. But it''s not a bare plain, it''s just that it''s relatively barren compared to the mountains elsewhere. Cold mirror found a little shelter from the wind, cleaned up the snow, spread a blanket on the ground to keep out the cold, and set up the tent she designed with an chuxue. It happens to be three tents, one for two. Even Xi Chen looks at the tent they put up with great interest. He is a man on the March. The army often has to camp, so he will take the tent with him. But it''s very troublesome to put up their tent. Han Jing looks very simple and convenient. "How did you come up with that?" Lian Xichen is really curious. How can women like Han Jing and an chuxue, who grew up in Beijing, do these things better than those who march all the year round. Cold mirror smelly fart way: "I can''t do anything!" On one side, an chuxue "poof" laughed. Cold mirror "Am I right?" A proud face. "Yes, mirror, you Shouldn''t you do these things? " An chuxue is embarrassed to expose her. A person who has been a killer for more than ten years often wants to survive in the wild. If she can''t even do this, it''s miracle. Cold mirror enchanting smile: "they are weak women ~" "ouch ~" Lan Ling and an chuxue both said they would vomit, indicating that they have never seen such a tough weak woman. "Che, I don''t want to play with you." The female Han paper cold mirror continues to work hard to set up the tent. "Mirror, I heard from my master that it''s easy to get lost in the cold fog forest. And there are many poisonous exotic flowers and plants, and beasts that feed on these exotic flowers and plants. They are probably mutated, so I''m afraid they''re not very easy to deal with. " Lan Ling told what he knew about the cold fog forest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 Cold mirror stopped action, for a long time did not make a sound, and then turned to ask Lanling: "you mean, in the cold fog forest, there are a lot of strange flowers and plants?" Lan Ling nodded: "yes, Yunfeng has been there before. In order to detoxify the boss, he has been to many places, including the cold fog forest twice However, at most, he came back in one month, three months at most. It''s been almost five years It''s too It''s incredible... " There was no cure for Su Yu''s blood poison. In order to relieve his pain and poison, Yun Feng walked through many places, including the cold fog forest. Because the cold fog forest is the most abundant place of exotic flowers and plants in the whole spiritual world. Although the climate is extremely cold, it can''t stop those pharmacists from seeking medicine. But as a result, many pharmacists lost their way because they went deep into the cold fog forest and never came out again. "No, it''s not right." Cold mirror raised hand, interrupted cloud maple, frowned: "how do I feel a little wrong? Why did Yunfeng go to the cold fog forest? Why didn''t you come out for such a long time? Since you say he has been there, he should know where he can go and where he can''t. If he hasn''t been out for such a long time, there are only two possibilities... " Everyone can''t help looking at the cold mirror nervously. "First, he''s in danger. He really can''t get out. Second, is the soul fixing needle really unsolvable? What did Yunfeng find? " Cold mirror said his doubt. "There is no solution to the soul fixing needle. There is no medicine to cure it." Lan Ling was quite sure. Although he didn''t know about the soul fixing needle, his master told them about the ancient secret arts. The secret skills left by the ancient Protoss may not be solved even at the divine level. So There is no solution to the soul fixing needle. It''s not necessary to think about it at all. But Lanling was also very puzzled: "you''re right. If you know that the soul fixing needle has no solution, what does Yunfeng do in the cold fog forest? Isn''t that strange? " With Yunfeng''s temperament, if he was not sure of something, he would not try it easily, especially in that situation. If there was no compelling reason, the first thing he should do after he left Beihan palace was not to report to them in ghost land first? What''s more, Su Yu at that time had already left Beihan palace and returned to Lingyan sect. He was the leader of Lingyan sect. If he returned to Lingyan sect, he would not be in danger. Even if Suyu doesn''t remember anything, with the trust they built during the healing period, Suyu should also trust him very much, and Yunfeng should go back to Lingyan school with him. But no, Su Yu went back to the Lingyan sect, but Yun Feng went to the cold fog forest and never heard from him. It''s a bit unreasonable to think about this. Cold mirror asked an chuxue: "an an, when you were in the north cold palace, did you look for the corner of the north cold palace carefully? Are you sure you didn''t find Yunfeng?" Hanjing''s intuition is that Yunfeng is unlikely to be in Beihan palace. After all, it''s the most boring thing for hanqingjue to hold Yunfeng, because even if she puts Yunfeng beside Suyu, Yunfeng can''t agree to pull out the soul pin for Suyu. So in this matter, Han qingjue really did not have to lie. An chuxue shook her head: "No." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 Although an chuxue''s perspective ability doesn''t have the ability to attack, as she begins to practice, the range and distance she can see are also increasing. Just when Hanjing followed hanqingjue to the underground palace, she stayed in the front hall of Beihan palace and looked at the whole Beihan palace carefully and seriously, even in a small corner. Unless there is a very strong barrier of the border, she will not be able to see clearly. In the whole Beihan palace, there was no boundary that she could not see through except for the boundary in the underground palace. And in the underground palace, after the cold mirror they went in, they also left her a certain time. She didn''t find any abnormality. "I''m basically sure that Brother Yun is not in Beihan palace." The reason why an chuxue can''t say that she''s completely sure is that her ability to find all the corners of the north cold palace is her limit. In the spiritual world, many things can''t be explained by common sense. For example, many treasures can also trap people, and those are far beyond her ability. Cold mirror nodded, one hand holding arm, one hand supporting chin, thinking seriously. If we say that Yunfeng went down to the cold fog forest when he knew that the soul fixing needle had no solution, it really didn''t make sense. Why did he go to such a dangerous place as the cold fog forest when he knew that the soul fixing needle had no solution? Moreover, even if he wants to go, he can go back to the ghost land to tell them first, and then go. This is not a conflict at all. But he didn''t do that. He completely understood how anxious they were, and he just disappeared without leaving any news, even giving them the illusion that he might be trapped in Beihan Palace by hanqingjue. How does cold mirror think, feel this does not accord with reason. Is there any reason why Yunfeng doesn''t return to the ghost land? It''s not right. What''s the reason why he doesn''t go back to ghost land? They were all anxiously waiting for his news, waiting for him to tell them what happened, but he disappeared without saying a word, and didn''t tell them anything. Why? Or is there something they can''t know? They all know that Su Yu was put into the body by Xia Ji. What else can''t they know? Cold mirror suddenly feel, they have always thought of the truth, there may be some deviation. If Han qingjue did anything to Su Yu and Yun Feng, she could understand that they had to suffer. But after meeting Han qingjue today, it seems that this is not the case. Hanqingjue sent Suyu away, and did not stop Yunfeng, which means that the person who threatened them was not hanqingjue. Since there is no threat, how can these two people''s behaviors be elusive? The cold mirror suddenly stops, then sweeps the others, and finally drags him out with Lanling''s clothes. Go out very far, make sure no one followed, she just stopped, cloth under the border. Lan Ling asked her, "what''s the matter?" Han Jing shakes his head, pauses, picks up a twig on the ground and paints on the ground. Then suddenly, a word almost doesn''t scare Lan Ling up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 The cold mirror stares at Lanling and says, "do you think we are all in the wrong direction? Su Yu, he Maybe not a complete amnesia? " Lan Ling was so scared by her that she almost didn''t stand firm: "where did you get the conclusion from, and you have to hide it from them?" The cold mirror lowered his head and continued to draw on the ground with the twig in his hand: "I just think that if Yunfeng went to the cold fog forest by himself, he must have some reason. This reason can''t be known by us. He treated Su Yu for half a year, but he didn''t send us any news. Even after he left, he didn''t send us any news. Don''t you think it''s strange? If it is before today, we can still think that she is threatened by Han qingjue, but do you think he may be threatened by Han qingjue? " Lan Ling shook his head: "although that smelly woman is very shameless, but so many years of perseverance, at least it is a matter of the boss''s life, he will not do it. So She really has no reason to cloud Maple hand. And even if Han qingjue was more strict at that time, Yunfeng couldn''t have no chance to send us a message. " "That''s it, so I always feel that maybe we are different from each other from the beginning. The people who really want to hide from us are Su Yu and Yun Feng. They must have some reason not to let us know the truth. But the only thing they can hide is probably about the soul fixing needle. And I think that if Yun Feng had pulled out some soul pins for Su Yu, he would not have left her. After all, in case of any accident, Su Yu''s life might be in danger. " The cold mirror snapped off the branch in his hand: "so I infer that maybe Suyu didn''t lose his memory, but it''s certain that he was affected by the soul fixing needle, otherwise he couldn''t have come to us these years." Han Jing recalled what Su Yu had said to her. He said that if she believed him, he would come back to her. Also, when they met again, she said she didn''t know him, but he said with a smile that it didn''t matter. With Su Yu''s cool nature, if they had never known each other, he could not have told her that I was happy when I saw you just because of his instinct for her. Cold mirror''s heart beat a little fast, the more she thought about these, the more she felt that many things were full of holes. "Speaking of When we went to Yanjing City, I went to brother Xichen''s house that night to investigate the situation. When I went there, I saw a shadow left. I felt familiar, but he was so fast that I didn''t have time to see who it was. You say It''s faster than me, but I haven''t found out yet. It must be someone with higher cultivation than me who appears in brother Xichen''s house. Isn''t that strange? " Cold mirror doubt things, let Lanling also some shaken. Cold mirror is surprised: "still have this kind of thing? Why didn''t you say that? " Lan Ling scratched his head: "I said you must think I hit a ghost. I thought I was dazzled at that time. Now I think it''s really wrong. I really can''t figure out who this person is, but if there is such a person, it must be someone we know." So He need not say much, cold mirror also can guess Su Yu''s head up, after all, can have a connection with Lian Xi Chen''s person, really not many. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 Then Han Jing suddenly remembered that the night they stayed at the eldest brother''s house, she had a dream and dreamt about Su Yu. It felt like he had really been here, but she never thought about him at that time, so she didn''t have the slightest suspicion. If he was really in Yanjing city at that time Did he really come that night? "Oh, by the way, when you went down to the bottom of Jingluo lake a few days ago, my eyes were dazzled. It seemed that I saw a dark shadow because it was too fast for me to notice. But youyou got mad that day, like a mad dog. Didn''t I tell you? " Lanling thought of that day, and now he figured out something was wrong. He was really angry and aggrieved that day. Youyou really wanted to bite him because of the snake spirit disease. Two times in a row! It''s unreasonable. But youyou is a spirit beast. He is more intelligent than human beings. It''s totally unreasonable. He will get angry for no reason! Besides, after that day''s departure, the cold mirror told Youyou, and youyou always listened to her most. Cold mirror''s brow wrinkled deeper. "Lanling, I don''t think Suyu has lost his memory!" Cold mirror "rub" stand up: "I remember, I know, I said how I feel so wrong!" Cold mirror clenched his teeth: "we are all fooled by them, big brother must know the truth!" Lan Ling was still a little confused: "what''s the matter? Make it clear "When we went down to the bottom of the lake that day, we ran into tinro''s shark formation. The formation itself was not particularly powerful, but when we got to the eye of the formation, we almost lost consciousness. I told big brother to take good care of ANN, so he always took Ann behind me. But when I fell down, my consciousness was almost lax, but I felt that someone held me and Xiao Xue. When I woke up, I asked elder brother, he looked strange. Ann said that elder brother had never let him go. So the man who held me and Xiao Xue must not be the big brother! " Han Jing took a deep breath: "also, we were brought into the dream by the bubbles left by Ting Luo. I asked my elder brother to poke into Ting Luo''s dream one by one to see what was going on. My elder brother had already reached out to poke, but he stopped temporarily to say that he had a piece of magic jade in his hand, so he could take all the dreams into it You said, "is there such a coincidence in this world?" The cold mirror looked at Lanling, and they looked at each other. Lan Ling almost lost his eyes: "so Do you mean that the boss and brother Xichen have been plotting to lead us to Jingluo lake for a long time, and then the boss has been following you secretly that day? " "My feelings are always accurate. I don''t make groundless guesses." Han Jing gritted his teeth: "I am sure now that Su Yu has not lost his memory. Only in this way can all the problems be explained clearly. He went to Yanjing city before us and consulted with elder brother. Then, after returning to the ghost land, the elder brother led us to Jingluo lake. After taking Jingluo lake, we were led to Beihan palace. So, Yunfeng must be in the cold fog forest. When we find Yunfeng, the truth will come out. " Lan Ling was still confused: "no, what''s the matter with the soul fixing needle? Why didn''t he come to us these years? After meeting, I really pretended not to know... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 Cold mirror shakes head: "do not know." The more you think about it, the more flaws you have. For example, at that time, big brother directly knew about her water system ability, which was not said by Xiao Xue or by others, but he knew it. The problems that I didn''t understand at the beginning are now linked together, and the conclusion is almost not a guess, but an affirmation. Cold mirror closed his eyes, after a long time to open. "It''s OK. I''ll know soon. Let''s go back and pretend we don''t know anything. Since they don''t say anything, I''ll see when they can carry it. " Even though Hanjing knows that Suyu must have a reason, she is still sad. In his eyes, is she really the kind of person who can''t stand anything? Why does he choose to undertake everything by himself again and again? What is she? But Han Jing has never been unreasonable. When she knew that Su Yu was hiding something so important from her, she could bear it. Now, she can''t jump out and go crazy. Although Although she has made up her mind, no matter what reason Su Yu has this time, she will Fight with him! Lan Ling nodded. In this matter, he also agreed with Han Jing. No matter what happens, they are all a family. Can''t they bear it together? He has known him for so many years, and he has been treating him as his own brother. He even keeps him in the dark! Blue Ling face capital - baby is not happy! Cold mirror acting skills have always been superb, Lanling is not blowing, so the two went back as if nothing had happened, as if there was no previous guess. However, even West Chen still can''t help asking: "what''s the matter?" Cold mirror shakes his head: "it''s OK, I just asked him if he had heard what Yunfeng said before, always feel strange." Cold mirror finish saying to still doubt of wrinkly brow. Lanling gave him a completely confused expression. Even Xi Chen didn''t doubt anything. Only an chuxue blinked. According to her experience of knowing Hanjing and Lanling for so many years, they are totally acting. The more natural the performance is, the more insidious it is But she won''t say it. The next day, everyone got up early. The weather is very good, the early morning sun lit up the whole snow, the distant fog also dispersed a lot, but the air is still cold, but The colder it is, the better it is for the cold mirror. The power''s role depends on the environment. For example, the water system power of cold mirror is the weakest in the desert. In the place where water can evaporate quickly, she is not as handy as in this kind of ice and snow. So as long as they don''t meet some damned array that can''t be cracked, it''s not a big deal. After filling their stomachs, they set out directly towards the cold fog forest. Cold mirror once again told small blood, let her take youyou with Ting Luo, no matter what happens, they three don''t separate. She takes the lead with Lanling, An''an and Lian Xichen follow them closely, and Xiaoxue and tingluo and youyou walk at the end. In the cold fog forest, it''s really colder than in the snow. There are tall cedars with thick ice everywhere. PS: changed the title of the book, we remember to collect bookshelves, do not find the door Oh, MEDA! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 "Wow, how beautiful!" It''s the first time Xiaoxue has seen such a beautiful snow forest. To be exact, she has never seen snow before. It''s always cold in the ghost land, but it''s warm in the town outside, so she just heard of snow, but she didn''t see it. And snow forest outside is a piece of white, there is nothing special. It''s different in the forest. The towering cedars are covered with layers of snow. From time to time, snowballs fall down and make a rustle sound. It''s very beautiful. Ting Luo had never seen snow, so she walked for about half an hour, listening to their feelings all the way. "Why do I think it''s the same everywhere? Where are we going?" Lanling was completely confused. Although they had been walking for a long time, they didn''t change their route or direction. However, there are the same cedar forests in all directions. No wonder so many people said they would get lost here. "We''re still going north. We should be just outside now." Cold mirror made a simple compass, they are now in the direction of the north. Originally, when I was outside the forest, I could still see which side the sun was facing when I looked up, but it was strange that when I entered the forest, I could only feel the sun above my head and could not tell which side it was. An chuxue also pressed her forehead: "no, it''s the same everywhere. I can''t see where to go." "What shall we do now?" Lan Ling asked blankly. "Let''s go like this. I have left marks along the way, but I haven''t met any marks, which proves that we haven''t lost our way." Han Jing is a little confused now. All the way is the same. She really doesn''t know where to go. Now she can only go north with the compass in her hand. It''s about two hours since I left. It''s estimated that it''s noon, but I still haven''t found any clue. After half an hour''s rest, they ate something. Hanjing suggested, "let''s not walk so slowly. Let''s speed up. Now I think that the same scenery we see all the time is probably because the forest is too big." Otherwise, I would not have been walking all morning and only saw cedar. "Different, different!" "Little blood cried:" there are squirrels, I see it The cold mirror drew the corner of his mouth: "we don''t come to see squirrels!" Little blood blinked: "but I saw the squirrel smile with me, can I take one back?" Cold mirror helps forehead: "darling, when we go back, you can take it. It''s important to do business! Be obedient. " Xiaoxue quietly takes out the squirrel she stealthily hides in Xueyu bell and looks up at her mother: "but she has promised to go with me..." Cold mirror The crowd couldn''t help laughing. But in the afternoon, they went ahead at full speed according to the cold mirror. However, it took three days at full speed before we finally found signs of Bush growth. It''s amazing that after a snow covered cedar forest, a miraculous world appeared. The air is still cold, but there are large green plants of different heights, flowers of different colors, and even fruits of different shapes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 "It''s incredible. Is it true?" Han Jing was surprised to see the scene in front of him. They had been marching at full speed for three days in the cold fog forest. This distance is almost as long as the distance from south to north across the spiritual world. In this world of ice and snow, there are so many vegetation. It''s really incredible. Lanling pulled the cold mirror back: "you can be careful. I tell you, those flowers and plants may be poisonous." Cold mirror smoked to smoke corner of mouth: "so frightening?" Lian Xi Chen nodded: "jing''er, we are now in the inner circle of the cold fog forest. The outer circle is relatively safe. As long as we don''t lose our way, there will be no danger. But the inner wall is different. Do you feel something wrong when you look up in the woods? " Cold mirror narrowed Mou son, toward Lian Xi Chen said of see past, she faintly can feel here of air some strange wave. Cold mirror frowned, suddenly raised his hand, palm knot a layer of water, instantly dense suspended in the air, at this time, strange phenomenon appeared, from the cold mirror palm knot of clean and clear water, after passing those strange vegetation, turned to gray green. "My God, what the hell is this?" Lanling''s eyes are falling. Cold mirror will be part of the water to their direction, but it is still clear and clean. Now even a fool can understand what''s going on. An chuxue said: "the air here is filled with different degrees of poisonous gas." "This is just the junction. The cold fog forest really deserves its reputation." Even the West Chen cautious way. "How can we get in?" Lan Ling asked. cold mirror''s water system ability can continuously use the air''s moisture to purify the poisonous gas, but it''s really too time-consuming to do so. They can''t get the essence of the air while walking, and what cold mirror does nothing directly will be exhausted here. "I have a way." Just then, Ting Luo suddenly said in a voice. Everyone looked at her. Ting Luo gently smile, and then stand up straight, hands smart in the chest with strange gestures, and then spit out a string of transparent bubbles from the mouth. The bubbles suspended in the air, refracting strange light in the sun. "Wow, it''s so beautiful. Aunt aro is wonderful!" Xiao Xue clapped her hands and said, "aunt aro, Xiao Xue also wants to vomit bubbles." "Poof" Hanjing laughed and patted Xiaoxue''s head: "silly boy, you spit it out. It''s saliva, not bubbles." Little blood Don''t believe evil vomit a, cold mirror quickly away. However Little blood really spits. Small blood immediately worried mulberry, flat flat mouth: "why do I spit out is not bubble?" Everyone was about to burst into tears. Ting Luo picked up Xiao Xue and said with a smile, "Xiao Xue, shall I teach you to vomit bubbles?" Xiao Xue clapped her hands and said, "good, good!" Cold mirror to these two goods simply speechless, bear to smile a way: "Luo, you don''t accompany her to play first, we still want to do business son!" Little blood looked at her mother bitterly. Tinro spat out her tongue, then flicked the bubbles apart and let them wrap each of them completely. Several people''s bodies were immediately wrapped by a transparent bubble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 "What is this?" Xiaoxue sticks out her finger and pokes the bubble wrapped around her. However, her finger pokes out and draws back, but the bubble doesn''t break. Xiao Xue''s eyes widened in surprise. Tinro explained: "this is the unique defense bubble of the chimaera. These bubbles can resist the venom and gas. At the same time, they also have a certain defense effect. They are used when we deal with some enemies who can spray poison. As long as it is not a very fierce battle, the strength of the other side is far more than you, these bubbles will not be easily broken The bottom of the sea is as restless as the outside world. There are many kinds of poisonous creatures. In years of fighting, they have their own ways to resist each other''s attacks. Xiao Xue slipped down from Ting Luo''s arms, poked the bubbles curiously, and asked: "how can I walk? Will I float like a fish?" Ting Luo smiles and shakes his head: "no, just walk normally!" Xiaoxue tried to walk a few steps, and sure enough, she didn''t have any influence. She even ran a few steps happily. "That''s great. In this way, we won''t have to worry about these poisonous flowers and herbs for the time being. Aro, you are so powerful!" Cold mirror heartfelt praise way. Tinlo blushed shyly. "Well, now we can go on. Let''s go!" Cold mirror a happy in the surrounding sahuaner small blood to pull back, threw to youYou''s back: "Youyou, take care of her!" You ordered your head solemnly. Cold mirror beckons everyone to continue on their way. Sure enough, they walked among the strange flowers and plants, but they didn''t feel any difference. However, the flowers and plants were like psychics, and some of them even stretched out leaves or flowers, leaned over to touch them, until they were glued, and then retracted. Little blood was stunned. Left about an hour, cold mirror is about to ask whether to rest for a while, listen to behind an chuxue suddenly called out: "everyone be careful!" The crowd immediately gathered together, entered a state of alert, and became fully vigilant. "In the front right, there are some monsters It''s 20 or 30 meters away from us. " An early snow swallowed saliva, quickly said with the public. Her words sound just falls, those a few she so-called monsters, already rushed to their in front. Although an chuxue can see a little farther than others, she can''t achieve the penetrating power of close distance in a long distance, so Once those creatures are camouflaged, she is hard to find. Just like now, these monsters have come to them, cold mirror, they can''t get back to God. God, who can tell them what the hell this is! It looks like a wild boar, but it''s covered with grass-green withered skin, two big red eyes growing on the top of the head, some things similar to scales growing on the body, and a few rare antennae growing on the forehead. Its tail is like a bird''s tail, one claw is like a chicken''s claw, and two claws are like a duck''s claw Don''t say it''s not like four, it''s not like eight What makes people hairy most is that there are about five or six monsters coming here, and each of them looks different and mysterious. One of them looks like a python with a black gray cockscomb on his head Give people I was so scared that I vomited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 Xiao Xue widened her eyes, hugged youyou''s neck, secretly thought it was a small voice and said to youYou: "Youyou, how can they grow So ugly? Scared the baby to death. " Everyone The monsters seem to be able to understand Xiao Xue''s words. Their eyes are full of blood. They open their mouths and suddenly soar up to the direction of Xiao Xue and youyou! However, as soon as they jumped up, the cold mirror threw out an ice hockey ball and turned into several ice dragons with sharp corners on their heads. They aimed at the hearts of the monsters and went through their chests! The two monsters in front of them didn''t have time to dodge. They were frozen to pieces of ice. After the ice dragon passed through, they broke into pieces of frozen meat, and the blood was frozen into blood tofu. There are still about four or five monsters left behind. When they see this situation, they all step back. They seem to be in panic and stare at them angrily. In front of me, the frozen corpses rolled all over the ground, and the bloody scene was unbearable. Lian Xichen He turned his head and glanced at the little blood with big eyes, and an chuxue with blinking eyes, and Ting Luo, who has no reaction at all, can''t help reminding Han Jing: "Jing Er, you''d better not do it. Xiao Xue is still young. How can you show her this kind of thing?" In addition, he was also very puzzled. How could the following women not scream when normal men were disgusted by the sight Is it that he hasn''t been in touch with women for a long time, so I don''t know when women and children have become so Tough? Ever since I met Han Jing, people around her have been renewing his understanding But did anyone come to tell him why? Yes, cold mirror completely did not realize the similar question, also a face muddled - forced to ask a: "what''s the matter?" Even West Chen black line: "small blood, she is still a child, you don''t scare her." In fact, it''s not just Xiao Xue. Even the two people behind him, an chuxue and Ting Luo, can''t understand. If Ting Luo is just amnesia, then an chuxue I heard it was just a doctor before? Is there such a tough woman doctor? Cold mirror She finally understood, big brother again and again, again and again remind her, originally He is worried that these pictures are a little bloody for Xiao Xue, well, Han Jing turns to look at the two expressionless women and the weak women. But Cold mirror finger a stretch, command a way: "small blood, Luo, an an, go to show two hands to elder brother, otherwise he always feels I am bullying you!" Lian Xichen is slightly embarrassed: "jing''er, I don''t mean that..." Cold mirror but smile not language, everything, usually is visible, more convincing than the explanation. So Those three people, little blood is a natural change. ANN is a dead body. She doesn''t know how many surgeons she has dissected. What''s more, the struggle at the bottom of the sea is much more simple and rough than these human beings. So Well, she''s really not bullying people. Xiao Xue, Ting Luo and an chuxue look at each other when they hear the words of Han Jing. They pretend to be especially afraid. Then they come forward and say: "it''s really scary." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 Then, the words just fall, the monsters obviously also realize, the other side killed their two companions are not reconciled, now is to continue to challenge them! Although the monsters'' IQ is not high enough, but this group of human beings that is their natural enemy, so did not consider, directly toward the three people! This time, they learned from what they had just learned. Naturally, they didn''t just rush up to tear people up. Instead, they put out their own big moves, such as poisonous gas, poisonous fog, poisonous juice, black and thick green. They all sprayed on the three people. "Small -" connect the West Chen instinct of want to come forward to help, but careful two words son didn''t export, was cold mirror to drag, a face calmly said with him: "nothing!" Lian Xichen Is there such a mother? Looking at the opposite side, the blade in an chuxue''s hand didn''t know when it had already flown out. It was in a row in the air. In a moment, it changed its shape. The next second, it was like cutting vegetables. In the end, the blade fell back to her hands without blood. See to connect west Chen to be quite inconceivable. Then is Ting Luo, both hands in the chest fast knot strange posture, however, but before the monster approached her, from her palm flew out a string of colorful bubbles, but unfortunately, there was no time to make people marvel at the beauty of the bubble, the bubble turned into a sword, did not enter the monster''s body, and then only heard the "Peng" sound, the monster completely disappeared It''s exploding. Yes, it did. Now even Lan Ling exclaimed: "Wow, ah Lo''s bubbles are so powerful!" Little blood has been a good child''s appearance did not move, at this time, the remaining three monsters saw their companions were killed, also all angry to the extreme, at present, in their eyes, only this is less than their legs high baby, the best deal with! Therefore, the three monsters did not discuss at all. They were all instinctive. Qi Qi rushed up to the little blood that seemed to be the easiest to deal with. Small blood in the monster jump to only one meter away from her, the thick green poison fog will wrap her whole person, is still not moving. Even the West Chen this time all anxious, completely can''t understand to see good play of cold mirror and double eyes light of blue Ling is what psychology, they are crazy, isn''t this? It''s a pity that before he moved, Hanjing and Lanling grabbed him at the same time and said in one voice: "don''t make trouble!" Even the West Chen a face black became a pan bottom son. The monster has already dived in front of Xiaoxue. There are two monsters'' claws, which are only a few centimeters away from Xiaoxue''s face. Even Xichen''s heart is almost mentioned in his throat. Unfortunately, the two goods around him don''t let him go, and they don''t even mean to help Xiaoxue. Even an chuxue and Ting Luo standing beside little blood They are also particularly shameless in the monster rushed to small blood, the rapid retreat of two or three meters, completely worried about the fish in the pond. However, at this time, the two monsters who were going to attack miraculously stopped, formed a circle, started to turn around little blood, and their movements slowed down a lot. Even the West Chen worries of blunt drag his two people to shout a way: "you this is to do what, small blood......" Before he could speak, he heard little blood sweetly say, "don''t worry, come one by one." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 Then small blood that haven''t monster eyes big small hand, unexpectedly is lightly fell on the monster''s body, connect west Chen eye to see no one stop small blood''s appearance, is really headache of very, shout a way: "small blood, don''t touch it, it''s poisonous on the body!" So the elder martial brother is not around. How did they take care of their children Do you have this kind of play? Small blood heard the voice also turned back to have a look, grinning back: "it''s OK, even uncle." Lian Xichen He has seen little blood with purple flame spirit insects. If little blood let them out, he would not be so nervous. After all, according to the smell of these monsters, they are at most green flame level. But because they have no fighting skills, they only attack blindly, so an chuxue of green flame level is easy to deal with them. If small blood put spirit insect, even if it is a purple flame spirit insect, also can light to kill this monster. But now the problem is that little blood doesn''t release the spirit insects at all! So, as a very concerned about the blood of the elders, even the West Chen really quite nervous. When his nervous heart was about to reach his throat, the monster in the palm of Xiaoxue''s hand began to show a peaceful look. Then, soon, the monster quickly turned into ashes from his forehead. It was a three meter long monster. In the palm of Xiaoxue''s hand, but in a moment''s time, it turned into a cloud of ash. The wind blew, and it was scattered in an instant It''s too late. Next, the second, the third The three remaining monsters all came to besiege little blood. In her strange palm, in a few minutes, they all turned into flying ash. It''s weird. It''s stupid. Then Xiaoxue ran over happily with short legs, raised her head and asked Hanjing, "mother, am I fierce?" Cold mirror gave a thumbs up: "great!" Xiaoxue smiles with pride. Cold mirror patted her head: "hand out." Small blood obediently raised two white fat hands. Cold mirror raised her hand around her hand for two times. The water quickly wrapped Xiaoxue''s hand. Xiaoxue rubbed it cleverly. Cold mirror handed her a handkerchief: "darling, remember to wash your hands next time. Go back and let''s go. " Xiaoxue took the handkerchief, wiped her hands, ran to youYou and climbed up. Lian Xichen "Little blood, she..." Even the West Chen completely muddled, who can tell him, this is how to return a responsibility? Cold mirror stall: "Xiao Xue grew up in the ghost world since she was a child. We didn''t care about her. She followed my master around in the ghost forest every day. I don''t know what she learned. But Most people can''t hurt her. Besides, we are looking at her! " Little blood''s ability is too weird, and this girl has always been very good at ghosts. Those intelligent ghosts in the ghost world have taught her something messy Cold mirror is really not very clear. In a word, master''s method of dealing with ghosts is better than her and Lanling''s, so Cold mirror is almost 100, don''t worry about what will happen to her, unless the other party''s strength is above the purple flame level, the speed is so fast that little blood''s baby can''t let go, she may be injured. Otherwise, even a strong attack can be absorbed and digested by her. In other words, this girl has no opponent below Ziyan level. That''s it Change state. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 Lian Xichen Lanling said with a smile: "brother Xichen, she''s powerful. Don''t worry." Last time, if it wasn''t for Ling Xiang who took little blood away, he wouldn''t be so excited. It is almost impossible for ordinary people to deal with small blood. Even Xi Chen is stunned by these people''s heart, and he doesn''t know how the elder martial brother should feel when he sees it. The cold mirror beckons everyone to go. Next, we met many wonderful monsters. People can''t imagine how these monsters grow up and how they can be so wonderful. They all stare at them. Some of them will rush up to attack, but some of them will stay away from them. Gradually, cold mirror found that there are some monsters, in fact, are intelligent, they will take the initiative to attack, just because they are afraid. And the strength of these monsters is generally around the green flame level, so they can''t do any real damage to the cold mirror. Instead, they can be destroyed directly. So after cleaning up a few waves of monsters, Han Jing simply no longer attacks them, but scares them and scares them away. Until, they met a White Velvet one with blue eyes and green eyes, only 20 cm long. It looked like a cat, but it grew a Well, the indescribable tail, black, has a pointed arrow at the top, so it''s like an arrow sticking upside down on the fart. Oh, what''s more, the ears are not sharp, but round. Rao is good-bye and knows a lot, but no one has ever seen such a variety A cat? But anyway, after walking for almost three hours, from morning to afternoon, this was the first one they saw. It was not so scary, and it even looked very cute and hairy. It''s just that this little guy seems to be seriously injured. Its claws and hair, there are some bloodstains, it seems that can not stand up, nest in the grass, weak cry. It sounds like a cat: "meow ~" children always have a natural love and affinity for cute pet, and little blood is no exception. At the sight of such a cute little guy, the little girl can''t help jumping down from youyou''s back, squatting down beside the round eared cat, staring at it curiously with two round eyes. Round eared cat saw someone approaching, and the protester waved his paw at Xiaoxue, and tried to stand up, but maybe it was because it was hurt too much, so it didn''t stand firm, so it fell down again. Xiaoxue quickly reached out xiaopang''s hand and waved: "don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you. You are injured. Shall I heal you? " Little guy is still vigilant staring at little blood, obviously still don''t trust her. But Xiaoxue didn''t give up at all. She chatted with others selfishly: "my name is Xiaoxue, what''s your name ~" in response to her voice, she said, "ow ~" "or you''d better be Baibai. You look so white, but your tail is black. Well, it doesn''t matter, just Baibai. In vain, we are good friends now, aren''t we? Can you come with me? I''ll treat you, OK? If you don''t follow me, I''ll take you home? Where is your home? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 The little girl''s mouth is like a barrage of bullets. In a few words, she makes the little guy dizzy. She looks at the little blood in complete stupor, and her guard is gone. Xiaoxue was so proud that she reached out and tried to hold the little guy up: "Bai Bai, don''t worry, I will take good care of you." White in the small blood arms of the weak struggle twice, honest. Xiao Xue holds Bai Bai in front of the cold mirror and looks at her with a pleading expression: "mother, please help Bai Bai quickly. You can''t see it running." Cold mirror to small blood this behavior of picking up things said very headache, in front of inexplicably picked up a squirrel even if, here''s monster she also dare to pick up, picked up to heal others. But Facing Xiao Xue''s eager eyes, Han Jing doesn''t have the heart to dispel her love behavior. After all, little girl doesn''t often ask her to do things. Now that I have asked her, I must like this little thing very much. Cold mirror accept life of stretch out hand to go, haven''t met Bai Bai, Bai Bai immediately erect hair, vigilant looking at cold mirror. Small blood stretched out her hand to touch Bai Bai''s body: "Dear Bai Bai, my mother will heal you. You won''t hurt immediately. She won''t hurt you." Baibai just like to understand Xiaoxue''s words, obediently lowered his head, silent. The cold mirror stretched out his hand and attached to Bai Bai''s body. In fact, it was not seriously injured. It should have been fighting with a monster much bigger than his head. He fell more, so the combined internal and external injuries made him more detached. Now, with the improvement of the strength of the cold mirror, the repair effect of the water system ability is also much stronger, such as Baibai, which can be relieved soon. Although it can''t be cured completely, it can at least make it return to normal. There are only a few days to rest. After Baibai''s treatment, the little guy really has a lot of spirit. It looked at the cold mirror in surprise, then looked at the little blood, finally stretched out its front paw, pointed them in a direction, and meowed a few times. "Niang, she said in vain that she was anxious to let us go there." Small blood self-care to understand their own meaning told the cold mirror. The cold mirror looks at Bai Bai. Unexpectedly, Bai Bai orders his head. In other words, the little girl guessed right, Bai Bai really wanted them to go there. But Han Jing hesitated. After all They didn''t come out to play. The little girl just picked up a pet. How could she listen to the pet But the little girl is dead hearted, with know her mother don''t want to go, one hand holding white, one hand holding cold mirror cuff shake ah shake: "Niang, let''s go to have a look, in case is white friend hurt, Niang is not told me, want to be sincere to friends, help friends, then now white is my friend, then her friend is my friend Friends, I can''t Can''t Sit down That is, we can''t ignore it! " Lanling added: "it''s just sitting and ignoring." Little blood nodded and said firmly: "yes, we can''t sit back and ignore it!" The cold mirror helps the forehead, so she really has something to do, instead of going out for an outing with her children! Forget it. Anyway, their blind search has no result. It''s better to go and have a look. This white monster looks smart. They can communicate with each other. Maybe they can provide some clues. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 So, cold mirror helpless nod: "then go!" Lian Xichen Well, in fact, he didn''t have the heart to see Xiaoxue sad, although They''re really here for business. They walked in the direction of Bai Bai for about two quarters of an hour, but they didn''t find any clues. Just when they were all wondering if the little thing was digging them, Bai Bai suddenly sobbed. Paws anxiously pointed in one direction. "Mother, over there!" Cried little blood. Because after entering the inner wall, there were a lot of bushes, so the place where the little blood finger was was a mess of plants, and nothing could be seen, but the cold mirror was the first to feel the abnormality: "there is a smell of blood!" "Don''t move, I''ll go and have a look!" Even the West Chen worries to have what problem, so stopped the cold mirror that wants to pass. "It''s OK. It''s a little boy who has been seriously injured. It looks very bad." At this time, an chuxue said. The plants here are too dense and the scope is too large, so many of them are hidden in the vegetation and camouflaged. It''s hard to find the snow in Anchu. But now that it''s not far away, she can see clearly. Bai Bai called again. The cold mirror looked at Bai Bai: "do you want us to help you save people?" Bai Bai nodded anxiously. Cold mirror to connect west Chen way: "big brother, you go to take out the person, very good, as long as saw the person, we next, may find a little clue." There are all kinds of poisonous flowers and herbs in the forest, or the monsters who come to attack them when they have nothing to do. It''s too difficult to find some clues. After all, none of them can understand what those monsters are saying. But people are not the same, even people who come in from outside like them, as long as they can talk and communicate, there will be more hope! Lian Xichen nodded, and then carefully walked over to find the little boy hidden in the bush. The boy looks only eight or nine years old. He is pretty and white, just like a little girl, but he is scratched all over. His clothes are scratched in many places, revealing blood stains, and even bones in two places. It can be seen how much the injury is! Even when Xi Chen took him out, he could feel that his breath was so weak that he was about to die. Maybe if they''re a little late, the child won''t be able to hold on. They quickly level out a piece of open space, spread a coat on the ground, and then even Xi Chen put the little boy down, jumped down from the little blood''s arms, his leg injury is not completely good, limping around the little boy for two circles, looking up to the cold mirror for help. Han Jing, of course, wanted to save the child. He turned his head and looked at Lan Ling: "do you have any healing pills on you? Give him one. " Because the cold mirror itself has the ability to heal, so when Yunfeng wanted to send her those healing pills, she picked up a few and used them up. If she had known that she could use it in the future, she would have asked him more! Who knows that later Yunfeng went and never came back! After looking for a long time, Lanling found a small bottle and said bitterly, "this is the only bottle left." Then he stooped down, poured out a pill and fed it to the little boy''s mouth. Yungong asked him to digest the pill quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 Xu was hurt too much. After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, the little boy woke up and looked at the people around him blankly. He seemed to want to open his mouth, but he didn''t make a sound. Lanling fed him some water and asked him, "are you better?" The little boy nodded and asked in a low voice, "did you save me?" Lan Ling answered: "yes, so, boy, who are you? How could it hurt so badly in such a ghost place? " Before the little boy could answer, he ran to him and meowed twice. When the little boy saw Bai Bai, he was pleasantly surprised: "you''re OK, that''s great! Did you find them to save me? " White nodded. The little boy grinned and reached for his head. "Thank you." Bai Bai is a guilty little figure and shakes his head. Lanling So, can you answer his real life-saving benefactor''s words first? Is it really good to just ignore him? "Cough," Lan Ling coughed twice as a reminder. Looking at Lanling, the little boy felt a little embarrassed and said, "thank you for saving me. My name is Jiangnan." "Jiangnan?" Lan Ling asked, "your surname is Jiang?" The little boy shook his head: "my surname is not Jiang. My adopted father''s surname is Han. He gave me the name Jiangnan. He said that the people he missed were in Jiangnan, so he gave me the name Jiangnan. " Han Jing was surprised: "what a coincidence. My father''s surname is Han, too. Do you live in this forest? Or did you follow others in? Where is your home? " Jiangnan nodded, then shook his head and said, "I live in this forest with my adoptive father. About six years ago, my adoptive father picked me up in this forest and taught me to speak, read and practice martial arts. So I don''t know who I used to be It''s been a long time. He doesn''t remember much about his childhood. "Six years ago!" Cold mirror how to have a kind of strange feeling, but she can''t remember where the strange, and asked: "then how did you get hurt? How could it hurt so badly? " Baibai purred at this time. Jiangnan looked at Baibai and said in a warm voice, "it''s none of your business." Then he explained to Hanjing, "well, I went out to look for food today. When I was walking, I went far away by accident. Then I met it and was chased by several wild animals, so I saved it. But those wild animals gathered many wild animals to attack us together. We were not their opponents, so I was injured, and then let it escape to find my adoptive father to help." "So it is." Cold mirror nodded. At this time, small blood came to ask: "that brother, white is not your, right?" Jiangnan doubts: "white?" Little blood nodded and pointed to Bai Bai. "Oh, I only know it today." There are still some people in Jiangnan who don''t quite understand the meaning of little blood. Xiao Xue happily picked Bai Bai up and said to him, "Bai Bai, we helped you save people. I gave you a name. Then you will be mine. I''ll take you home. My home is very beautiful. I have many delicious food for you, OK?" Baibai meow purred twice, looked at Jiangnan, which had awakened, tangled for a while, and finally nodded to Xiaoxue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 Small blood is satisfied with the embrace of the white kiss. Cold mirror speechless looked at her daughter, who was usually crazy. Now she was totally captured by a cat It''s amazing. She said to Jiangnan, "Jiangnan, where does your adoptive father live? You are seriously injured now. Let''s take you there! It happens that we are here in the cold fog forest to find someone. I want to ask your adoptive father if we have met the person we are looking for. Do you think that''s ok? " Jiangnan looked at them in the cold mirror, they saved him, and they didn''t look like bad people, and now they are so hurt that it''s hard for them to go back alone, so they nodded: "OK." "Lan Ling, you carry him behind your back. Let''s meet his adoptive father." Cold mirror took a picture of Lanling. Lan Ling nodded. "By the way, is your adoptive father far away from here?" Cold mirror asks a way. "It''s quite far. It may take more than two hours." If it wasn''t for going far, Bai Bai would have found his adoptive father to save him. Han Jing frowned and said to an chuxue, "an an, you can help him deal with the wound, and then we can eat something before we go. After walking for such a long time, he is weak and may not be able to stand it." The healing pill that Lanling gave Jiangnan can only recuperate his internal injuries, but Jiangnan''s body is full of injuries, which looks very frightening. Even if they really have something to do, since they have saved people, they can''t watch him hurt like this, but they are indifferent. An chuxue nods and asks Lan Ling to help. They treat the wound on Jiangnan together, sprinkle the wound medicine and wrap it up. Then they find a piece of Lan Ling''s clothes and cut it short for him. Although it still doesn''t fit, it''s better than his tattered clothes. However, it''s amazing that a child in Jiangnan didn''t even speak a word when he was dealing with the wound. When he couldn''t stand the pain, he just frowned and strained his lips. Cold mirror not from surprised: "don''t you hurt? Why don''t you shout it out? " Jiangnan is a face firmly said: "pain, but The adoptive father said, it''s no use crying out for pain, because no more crying can solve the problem. The forest is full of adventure. If you want to survive, you have to be strong. " Cold mirror nodded, this is reasonable, his adoptive father is still a very interesting person. But Cold mirror also curious things: "when we came in, we found that the forest is full of poisonous fog, how can you be ok?" They''re all wrapped up in Tino''s spitting bubbles! Jiangnan scratched his head and explained, "that''s because I''ve been used to this kind of poisonous fog since I was very young. In fact As long as you stay in the cold fog forest for a long time, you don''t need to pay attention to these poisonous fog, because the poisonous fog is caused by those poisonous plants, but because there are too many poisonous flowers, poisonous weeds and poisonous insects here, they have reached a balance with each other and won''t cause real harm to people. Only those who come at the beginning will not adapt for a short time. " Cold mirror So, this is the so-called fight against poison with poison? In fact, the air here is not as scary as they think? "Why do all the animals here look so strange, do you know?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 "They are Jiangnan''s little face was wrinkled, and he explained seriously: "it''s because almost all the plants here, including insects, are poisonous. I heard my adoptive father explain that it''s very difficult for people and animals to survive if they grow up eating poison. Just like It''s the same as any poisonous insect. It''s mutated in the end. " Speaking of this, Jiangnan dropped his head: "when my adoptive father found me, I was not normal. He tried to recuperate me for a long time. Later, he met an uncle who knew medicine, and I got better." The cold mirror hears here, but the eyes are all bright: "uncle who knows medicine? What does he look like? Do you know where he is? " Unfortunately, facing the expectant eyes of the cold mirror, Jiangnan is a little strange: "sister asked that uncle what to do?" Han Jing felt that he might be too excited and scared the children. He explained: "well, Jiangnan, we are here to find a friend, and our friend happens to be a doctor, so the uncle you are talking about is probably the one we are looking for." But Cold mirror suddenly thought of it again. Lan Ling said that because there are so many exotic flowers and plants in the cold fog forest, many pharmacists came here, so It''s very likely that she was excited in vain. The cold mirror suddenly began to wilt. Jiangnan saw her anxious and lost appearance, kindly advised: "sister, don''t worry, you will find your friends.". As for that uncle, I don''t remember very much. I was in a bad state at that time, and I was often confused, so I didn''t remember what he looked like, and I didn''t know his name. But my adoptive father knows him. When you see him, you can ask him about it. " Cold mirror nods: "good, thank you, Jiangnan." Jiangnan some embarrassed, slightly red face: "is I want to thank you." Cold mirror took some dry food to him with a smile: "you eat something first, we will send you back when you are full." Jiangnan nodded cleverly. After eating, Hanjing asks Lanling to carry Jiangnan on his back. The party follows Jiangnan''s direction and goes to find Jiangnan''s adoptive father. It''s just that they didn''t realize that they had gone for more than an hour, about half the way, when they met people coming to Jiangnan. When Hanjing saw them, they were all dumbfounded. Jiangnan, lying on Lanling''s back, waved his arms to the visitors and cried out: "adoptive father - here I am!" The man heard the sound and looked this way. He was obviously stunned when he saw the cold mirror. Cold mirror swallowed saliva, there is so a little uncertain called a: "Dad?" That''s right. The tall man in front of him, wearing a shabby fur coat, and his face full of whiskers almost covered his face. It''s no one else. It''s Han Siqu, the cheap father of Han Jing who has been away from home for six years. Han Siqu obviously didn''t expect to meet Han Jing in such a place. He walked quickly and looked at Han Jing: "Jing er? Is that you? You What about the birthmark on your face? How can you come to such a place? " Although Han Siqu doesn''t care much about Han Jing, he still can''t admit his mistake about the appearance of Han Jing after more than ten years under the eaves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 Cold mirror So, it''s really a coincidence that it''s a book. She unexpectedly met her cheap father who had run away from home for six years in such a place. This is really not an ordinary fate! "Dad, you, you shouldn''t have been here all these years?" Cold mirror is also silly, this is her that all day only know to go out to drink with people, seek pleasure of father? She had never seen Hansi canal like this before Slovenly. But he is in good spirits, and Cold mirror eyes blinked, strength is not weak? Over the years, what happened? Although Han Jing''s impression of him changed a lot before he ran away from home, she never dreamed that he could change so much. This This is from a wine bag to a spiritual master! This gap It''s scary! "It''s a long story. Let''s go. Let''s talk as we go." Cold division canal also didn''t expect, unexpectedly can meet cold mirror. He couldn''t help looking at her more, but he thought I don''t know what happened to her. As soon as Han Jing saw his eyes, he knew what he wanted to say. It''s rare that he hadn''t changed his mind for so many years. He thought of his mother wholeheartedly, so he said: "Dad, don''t worry, my mother is very good. She is bored in the capital alone. After we go back this time, I''ll take her to my side. Just in time, you can come back with us this time! " Han Siqu was relieved when he heard that she was good at playing zither. He was more relieved when he was still alone. But the beard is too much, the face also basks in a bit black, covered that one silk embarrassed blush. "Cough, that''s good." Cold division canal should be, looking at Jiangnan, all wrapped in gauze, can''t help but ask: "Jiangnan, what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? " Cold mirror Sure enough, her father won''t be a father for so many years. Jiangnan has been injured like this He just found out. Jiangnan is also confused: "I''m ok Adoptive father, this elder sister is... " "Oh, look at me. I forgot to introduce you." Han Siqu pointed to the mirror and said to Jiangnan, "this is your sister. You can call her sister." All the people present, except an chuxue, were confused. When did Han Jing have a father? Isn''t her father still lying in the underground palace of Beihan palace? Which father is this? Looking at their blank expression, Han Jing said: "this is my father, he He disappeared a few years ago. I didn''t expect to see him here. " Han Jing is really embarrassed to say that her father ran away from home It''s also a wonderful thing for people who are tens of years old to have such childish behavior as running away from home. Then he took little blood and said to Hansi, "Dad, this is my daughter." Then he said to Xiao Xue, "Xiao Xue, call me grandfather!" Xiao Xue is a good polite child. Although Hansi canal looks a little sloppy, she still calls out cleverly: "grandfather!" And stretched out his hand to hug, grandmother so like her, grandfather must also like her! Han Siqu was a little stunned. Looking at such a small doll made of powder and jade, he was really a little nervous. He wanted to reach for it and hug it. Then he looked at his dirty clothes. It was really not very nice: "well, little blood, my grandfather didn''t change his clothes. I''ll go back and hug you again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 Cold mirror directly put small blood into the cold division canal''s arms, cold division canal flattered looking at the arms of the Lilliputian, stiff, trembling for fear that he accidentally hurt her. Small blood sweet smile: "grandfather you don''t nervous, small blood don''t dislike you." "Good, good." Hansi canal is incoherent. Maybe It was the first time in his life that he held such a small child. He did have several sons and daughters, but he didn''t even remember their appearance, let alone hold them. He took Jiangnan back because he was a poor child, so he took care of him, but he really I can''t take care of children. Such a sudden to hold such a soft glutinous little girl in his arms, it makes his heart melt. In my heart, I feel even more guilty that I didn''t insist on it and I didn''t go there any more. If he didn''t compromise when she forced him to take concubines, if he could find out his mind earlier and show it to her, maybe they would have a normal family. "Dad, where do you live? Let''s go back and talk about it slowly. I want to ask you about someone. That''s why we''re here this time. " Cold mirror mouth way. Hansi Qu nodded his head, holding small blood to show them the way. Too many things have happened in the past few years, and they can''t be explained clearly for a while. Although Hanjing is not sure whether the person who treated Jiangnan is Yunfeng, they can''t give up at least one point of hope. It took almost an hour to get to the place where Hansi canal lived. And where Hansi canal lives It''s just a very hidden hole. Fortunately, it''s clean. It''s really simple and crude. There''s no food to cook. I don''t know how these two people have come over these years. When he got to the place, Hansi canal told her what had happened in these years. After he left that year, he just wanted to travel all over the world and hone himself. He went all the way north. First, he walked around the eastern Qin state. Later, in the northern part of the eastern Qin state, he accidentally ran into a group of people fighting for something. Of course, he couldn''t even hide his skilful skills. But who knows, it''s really because he was unlucky enough to be caught and taken away by one of them who was seriously injured. The man was seriously injured, but with the cold division canal, all the way to escape to the cold fog forest. When he got to the cold fog forest, he told him that he was a spiritual cultivator, but because he wanted to fight for the secret book, he had been seriously injured for a long time, which was the end of his lust for treasure. At the end of his life, he was really unwilling. He had never married or left a man and a half of women. But at least he had reached the green flame level. Now he only took a breath. If hansiku could worship him as a teacher, he would hold on to teach him the skills and give him the secret script, on the condition that hansiku could take his ashes back to his hometown Xiqi one day after his death Let him return to his roots. However, he still told Hansi Qu not to leave Hanwu forest until he understood the secret book, because when he took him away, the people who pursued him had seen Hansi qu. if Hansi Qu went out at this time, he was afraid that the secret book he had robbed would be in vain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 Han Siqu didn''t expect that he would have such an opportunity, but no matter whether he was willing or forced, it was a matter of being trusted and loyal, not to mention that he had received such a great favor, naturally there was no reason why he shouldn''t have. Therefore, after cremation of master''s body, Hansi canal stayed in the cold fog forest. He didn''t dare to go out. Although he had the cultivation that master taught him, he didn''t have any practical experience. As master said, if he dares to go out at this time, he will probably die. He was even more afraid to go back to Nanyao. In case of trouble for them, it would be better for him to stay in this ghost place alone. At the beginning, he was also very afraid. After all, the place was too crowded, but over time, he got used to it. And then he picked up Jiangnan, who looked only two or three years old. He was as thin as a little monkey. He could not speak and had no human behavior. He was a savage. He saw that he was really poor, so he saved him. He slowly found some herbs he knew to recuperate him, and taught him to speak and read. It can also be regarded as killing time after practice. After all, one is boring. It''s just a matter of years. But Han Siqu didn''t expect that Han Jing married Su Yu, and Xiao Xue was Su Yu''s child. It''s just fantastic. But anyway, he also knows that Su Yu is a good person. It''s also a blessing for Han Jing to marry him. It''s just What happened later is really sad. "Dad, we came to the cold fog forest this time to find Yunfeng. Have you ever seen him after so many years here?" Cold mirror these years of things simple with cold division canal said, just said their purpose. "The man you''re talking about Is he about 20 or 30 years old, handsome, gentle and smiling? Oh, by the way, I like to wear white clothes, and my medical skills are excellent! " Hansi canal and Hanjing describe it. Cold mirror surprised to nod: "probably is such, his name is cloud maple, have you really seen him?"? Do you know where he is? " "This..." Hansi Qu shook his head: "it was about four years ago. Once in Jiangnan, I ran out while I didn''t pay attention. When I went out to look for him, I met the man. He was probably surprised to see someone here, so he chatted with me and helped me find Jiangnan. Jiangnan was a little confused at that time. He said he was a doctor, so he helped Jiangnan to have a look. He stayed for a few days and found some medicine to refine pills for Jiangnan. But I remember he said, his last name is Feng? But he didn''t say his name. It''s inconvenient for me to ask again. I just told him my surname was Han. After all, I''m away from home and in such a place. If I''m not familiar with him, I can''t disclose my name at will. " Cold mirror bit bit lip, surname wind? Is it really not Yunfeng, or He''s hiding his identity? Yunfeng The doctor surnamed Feng is very similar to Yunfeng At least, there''s more than half a chance? "And when did he leave? Did you ever say where you went? Have you ever seen him again? " Cold mirror asks a way. "I haven''t seen him again, but I seem to know where he has gone. He asked me about the location of my ice lake, as if What are you looking for? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 When hansiqu was in the capital, he didn''t see Yunfeng, so he didn''t know if the person he saw was the one that Hanjing was looking for. They just met by chance. The man helped him save Jiangnan. Naturally, he would tell him what he knew about the cold fog forest. He remembered that he asked him about the location of the ice lake and said he was going to look for something. He has been in the cold fog forest for several years, and has adapted to the environment of the cold fog forest. In order to sharpen his cultivation, he often goes to experience, so he still knows the location of the ice lake, including how to go more safely. So I told the man what I knew. As for the rest, he really didn''t know. "Where is the ice lake?" Cold mirror doubts to ask a way. "In the center of the cold fog forest, there is an iceberg. Around the iceberg is a lake, but the water is not frozen. It''s strange. That lake is the ice lake. There are not many people coming to the cold fog forest. Most of them are looking for medicine. There is no grass in the ice lake, and even the wild animals are not willing to come near it. " Hansi Qu frowned: "so I''m curious about what a doctor is doing there, but he said that he is looking for something to save a friend, so it''s inconvenient for me to ask more." "Find something, save a friend..." Cold mirror frown, but in the heart is already have 80% of sure, that person is cloud maple. If her previous conjecture is correct, Su Yu has no amnesia at all, but he has been given a soul pin, then there must be something hidden in it. So when Yunfeng comes to the cold fog forest to find something to save people, he should find a way to remove the soul pin in Suyu''s body. "Dad, do you know how to get to the ice lake?" Cold mirror asks a way. Cold division canal nods: "know." "Well, will you take us there tomorrow?" When you see Yunfeng, the truth will come out. "That''s no problem. You''ll have a rest here tonight, and we''ll start tomorrow morning. However, the ice lake is a little far away from here. It will take a few days to walk Hansi canal open road. "It doesn''t matter. No matter how far it is, we have to go." Han Jing looked at Han Siqu: "Dad, you''ve been out for so many years. This time, why don''t you come back with us and take Jiangnan with you. When we get back to the praying Pavilion, we''ll go back to the state of Nanyao and pick up my mother. Xiao Xue quarrels every day to pick up my mother. Now the praying Pavilion is relatively safe. " When her mother comes back and throws her little blood, she won''t have to worry about this little grindstone any more. She''s the one who listens to the zither. Han Siqu wanted to go back very much. He didn''t expect that he had been out for so many years. However, after looking down at his sloppy appearance, Han Siqu was still a little worried: "Jinger, you say Will your mother forgive me? " Cold mirror "Father, mother, will she forgive you? You have to try to find out. Are you going to waste your time like this?" The cold mirror held chin to see the cold division canal one eye: "when you left that year, didn''t you say confidently that you won''t let go if you come again, how come you are not confident now that your accomplishments are so high?" Han Jing felt that she was forced to reach the blue flame level by Su Yu and the ghost ancestors in the ghost world for so many years, but Han Siqu was trained to reach the blue flame level in the cold fog forest, which was also a brush hanging! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 Han Siqu is still a little nervous, because in his heart, no matter when, he is not worthy of playing zither. But jing''er is right. If he can do it, he always has to try. "Well, I''ll go back with you." Han Si Qu nodded firmly. This time, no matter what, he would never let go of her hand again. Once he was nothing, nothing, now, at least he can protect her. Little blood stretched out her head from the cold mirror''s arms and said in a sweet voice, "don''t worry, grandfather. I will say good things to you in front of grandmother." Although Xiao Xue didn''t quite understand what they were saying, his grandfather was worried that his grandmother would forgive him, so his grandfather should have done something wrong. My grandmother is the best to her. If she says good things for my grandfather, my grandmother will forgive him. Little blood and little basin are full of confidence. "Well behaved, after going back, Xiao Xue should say more good things for her grandfather." Cold division canal Rao is no longer child edge, but to the little blood so lovely girl, a heart also melted into water. Then, like thinking of something, he got up and went to the place where he put his things. He picked out a small box and rummaged in it for a long time. Finally, he found a piece of pink crystal stone with a translucent and warm luster. Inside, there was a strange red thread, like blood. Although it was a little strange, it looked very beautiful. And as soon as he took it out, people felt the aura lingering on the crystal stone, which was by no means ordinary. Han Siqu gave the stone to Xiao Xue slightly. He said, "my grandfather didn''t bring anything good with him. This should be a spirit stone, which was picked up near the ice lake. The color looks good. You can play with it!" What he saw most in the cold fog forest were the messy poisonous flowers, poisonous weeds and poisonous insects that he didn''t know, so there was really no meeting gift he could hold. This stone should be a natural spirit stone, but it''s useless for him. At the beginning, he saw two monsters snatching their heads and blood there, so he took it away easily. The color is very beautiful, which is very suitable for little girls. "Wow, it''s so beautiful. Thank you, grandfather!" Xiao Xue held the stone in her hand and looked at it again and again. Then she turned back and said to Han Jing, "mother, go back and make me a Well, how about a bracelet like yours? " Xiao Xue has been salivating for the two strings on Hanjing''s hand, but Hanjing''s is a weapon, not something she can play with. Later, she came to see Xiao Xue with a zither and brought her a lot of beautiful jewelry. The little guy was not very satisfied. He wanted to make a string for her, but where can he make it for her? Cold mirror patted her head: "OK, wait, you have to put things away, don''t look back and can''t find it!" Xiao Xue shakes her head quickly, then puts away the powder crystal stone and mutters: "no, I will take good care of the things my grandfather gave me!" Cold mirror white this little horse fart essence one eye, let everyone early son rest, tomorrow good start to ice lake. It''s a lot easier to get to the ice lake under the guidance of Hansi canal. However, the colder you go to the ice lake, the colder it is. It''s just the kind of cold that penetrates into your bones. Before you get close to the ice lake, Xiaoxue shouts: "there are many ghosts here!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 "Yes, a lot!" Tinro echoed. "Where is it?" Cold mirror asks a way. They both pointed to the mirror like blue water in the distance: "it''s in the lake!" The crowd looked at the ice lake in the distance. They could still see it clearly when they stood where they were. The whole cold fog forest is surrounded by a tall cedar forest with flat terrain. As long as you don''t lose your way, you won''t be in danger. But when it comes to the inner wall, the terrain changes. It has become a hilly terrain, but there are more kinds of plants. In addition to the tall cedars, there are all kinds of shrubs and plants of different heights, which are unlikely to grow in this cold environment. Most of the animals here have changed into terrible shapes under this strange environment. But near the ice lake, it was a different scene. The middle one is not too high. It''s bare. You can almost see that there''s nothing on the iceberg. Below is a blue lake. Even so far away, you can feel the cool air on the lake. The strangeness is around the lake. Around the lake, there are about 20 or 30 meters. The ground is bare, just like the Hansi canal said, there is no grass. Ting Lo is a chimpanzee, a kind of psychic, so she has better natural senses than human beings in many aspects. She frowned for a while and said, "the air flow on that lake is also very strange. Although I can''t see through it, there should be a special array lingering on the lake." Han Siqu nodded and said, "this girl is right. It''s really very difficult to get close to the lake. It seems very normal. But when you walk to the bank, you will feel a strange and powerful cold current. Basically, you can''t get close to it." As for whether it was really impossible to get close to him, he didn''t know, because after he tried, he didn''t think it was necessary to die, so he went back. Cold mirror guessed: "can it be the same as Jingluo lake, that array is to suppress the ghosts in the lake? It''s just strange. This place is barren and so far away from the crowded area. How can there be so many ghosts? " After spending several years in the ghost world, Han Jing naturally knows that those so-called ghosts are actually solitary ghosts. Because there is no place to live and no chance, they become fierce ghosts when they miss the chance of reincarnation. They usually instinctively gather in the environment suitable for their stay. When they gather more, they devour each other and grow up, and they become so-called ghosts. Ghosts and spirits, to some extent, are not ordinary solitary spirits, but the evolution of solitary spirits, so they can be regarded as a kind of spirit. Ghost territory has unique conditions, which can form a gathering place for ghosts. But this place No matter how you look at it, you don''t have the conditions for the formation of ghost spirits! So Han Jing guessed that someone brought ghost spirits and suppressed them here with an array? "no, it''s different. The array here is not the one to suppress ghost spirits, but I can''t see why. Instead, it''s like ghost spirits are guarding something." Ting Luo shakes her head. Her ability is limited, so she can''t see what''s going on. But her intuition tells her that there should be something stronger than those ghosts in it, rather than the array suppressing them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 "No, no, there''s a ghost in human form Well, the ghost grandfather said, "it''s called, it''s called..." Little blood thought for a long time, but didn''t come up with a reason. But Lanling''s face turned white: "ghost king!" "My God Ting Luo lost her voice and quickly lost her color. Other people don''t know much about these, so they are confused. Small blood is nodded, affirmative way: "right, right, I remember, is ghost king!" Blue Ling swallowed saliva: "small blood, are you sure?" Little blood nodded: "yes, because he is there, those ghosts are gathering there and dare not leave." Xiaoxue was born with excellent spirituality. She was also a child. When she was most easily cultivated, Guizu found a way to open her eyes. Therefore, her perception of ghosts was much sharper than Lanling, who had been in the ghost world for many years. In the eyes of Guizu, controlling ghosts and spirits and making them his own weapons is his most proud secret skill. In the whole spiritual world, he basically belongs to the situation of no school, but he has a special status, and almost no one dares to provoke him. That is to say, if he really pisses off the ghosts and spirits in the whole ghost world, it can almost make the whole spiritual world and even the world suffer Carbon. But he has been suffering from the fact that no one inherits his real housekeeping skills. Lanling just learned how to raise the spirit insects. He is far from controlling the ghost spirits, and even worse is Hanjing. He has long missed the best time to cultivate them. Therefore, they are not as good as small hemodialysis. If Xiaoxue affirms, it''s basically the same. Lan Ling''s face was extremely ugly for a moment, and he didn''t explain it to everyone. Instead, he asked an chuxue, "An''an, try to see if you can see the lake." An chuxue shook her head: "I''ve tried, but I can''t. the lake surface is blocked by a very strong airflow fluctuation. I can''t see anything through my ability." "What''s the matter, Lanling? What''s the ghost king?" Cold mirror asks a way. "I know, I know!" Xiao Xue called out very actively. "Little blood, let uncle Lanling say." Cold mirror afraid small blood explanation is not clear, had to interrupt her. Xiaoxue looks at Lanling depressed. Lan Ling''s face didn''t get any better. Even Han Jing had known him for so many years and rarely saw his expression. Lan Ling said cautiously: "you should know how ghosts are formed, and the king of ghosts is the highest form of existence of ghosts. There is no ghost king in ten thousand years. The ghost king is close to the so-called God level of our spiritual practitioners. Where he is, all ghosts will consciously submit to him. Even He has surpassed the existence of ghosts and spirits, and is no different from us, but his ability is contrary to heaven, far beyond our imagination. " "I hope Yunfeng is not caught by the ghost king, otherwise We may have been late Blue Ling this words, let cold mirror thoroughly white face. An chuxue fiercely covers her mouth. She is afraid that she will cry so carelessly. Yunfeng should have been at ice lake at least four years ago, but But he hasn''t got any news so far. If, if he is still alive, how can he stay in such a place as ice lake for four years If, if he really went into the ice lake looking for something Well, I''m afraid, I''m afraid it''s really bad. Cold mirror shakes his head: "no, it won''t, it''s impossible!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Cold mirror words fall not fall, the person has already stepped out, blue Ling dead of grabbed her arm: "mirror, you calm down! That''s just in case! " Lanling''s voice was a little loud, and the cold mirror was stunned for a moment. Then he regained his mind and breathed a sigh of relief. "What shall we do?" Cold mirror look up, she now, also have no a little way. There was silence Who can''t think of a good way, even Xi Chen is frown: "mirror son, it seems, we have to have a good discussion, here is far more dangerous than we think." Cold mirror turns to stare at that iceberg, bite lip not language. After a while, she suddenly took out a piece of jade and handed it to Lian Xichen. "Mirror, what are you going to do?" Even West Chen is to recognize cold mirror to hand her is what jade piece. This kind of jade is called escape jade, which is a treasure of space transfer. After crushing the jade pieces, a small space is formed, which can instantly transfer people to a random place thousands of miles away. "This was given to me by my master before I left the praying Pavilion. He said that there were too many changes in the world. I took little blood to see the world. He didn''t object, but he had to ensure safety." Cold mirror looking at Lian Xi Chen way: "I know there is no other way, but since today came, I must make clear the whereabouts of cloud maple.". Brother, I''ll give them to you. If there''s an accident you can''t resist, you can take them and leave first "Mirror!" Lian Xichen sank his face: "what are you talking about? How can we leave you? " "Yes, Jinger, how can we let you stay here? Let''s work out a way together!" Han Siqu also frowned. Although he had a weak relationship with Han Jing''s father and daughter before, after so many years, it was their fate to meet again here. What''s more, he also knows that the person who cares most in his life is jing''er, so even if he risked his life, he will try his best to protect his daughter. Cold mirror is to smile to see to connect west Chen: "elder brother, I will be OK, you most know, isn''t?" Even the West Chen is a little muddled, he seems to understand, but don''t dare to believe cold mirror really know what. But Han Jing didn''t give him too much opportunity to explain. Cold mirror in the past told small blood for a while must follow Youyou, and told youyou to protect small blood. Finally, he looked at Lanling: "I went to melt the iceberg. If there is anything wrong with Yunfeng, we will know by forcing the ghost king out to ask!" Han Jing''s most trusted people are An''an and Lanling. No matter how strange decisions she makes, they will support her unconditionally. So, at this time, the only one who can pull together is Lanling. Lan Ling was surprised to hear Han Jing''s words, but he didn''t hesitate at all. After so many years of living together, they had been like relatives for a long time, so there was nothing that could not be done, and the most important thing was to die. "Mirror!" Even West Chen wants to stop cold mirror, but already too late. But in the blink of an eye, the cold mirror man had already arrived at the lake. A huge Fire Dragon flew out of the flame weaving on his wrist. With his mouth open, he ran into the iceberg in the center of the lake! And then the second, the third Eight flaming dragons form a circle and surround the iceberg! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 Then the eight flaming dragons collided with the iceberg! Cold mirror and feel not enough, once again knot a huge fireball, pushed over the iceberg, with the action of the fire dragon slamming into the iceberg, mercilessly smashed down! All the people were shocked by the scene. The whole ice lake is like being covered in a sea of fire. The blue water of the lake is instantly reflected into a fiery red. Cold mirror like crazy, fireball, fire dragon, constantly gushing from the flame weaving, mercilessly towards the iceberg in the ice lake hit down. Even, after the flame covered the iceberg heavily, the cold mirror drank "break!" Then, it''s totally unbelievable that the flame wrapped in the iceberg burst open in an instant. The stubborn iceberg standing in the center of the lake finally couldn''t resist the strong pressure of the explosion of the flame. In an instant, it collapsed and turned into a big drop of ice water, with a large piece of ice in it, falling down towards the lake like hail. Finally, just at this time, a black air burst out from the center of the ice lake, and the whole lake seemed to explode. At the same time, the originally sunny sky suddenly became gloomy. On the surface of the lake, the black shadows visible to the naked eye, just like the black sesame stuffing of dumplings, burst out all at once. That scene, if some timid people, probably on the spot can be stunned! Cold mirror a see the situation is not good, should be has alerted the ghost king, busy wave out the right hand, a way of ice from the ice, instantly formed a ice blue net in the air, quickly surrounded the whole ice lake around, blocked those who want to gush out of the ghost spirit, and then have a chance to lianxichen they shout: "go!" Lian Xichen looks at the cold mirror in the net and hesitates with Lan Ling, who has released the spirit insect. But thinking of Su Yu, he is ready to crush the jade pieces and leave first. Before leaving the praying Pavilion, he has told Su Yu about their trip, so he must be near them. Now, in such a situation, he certainly would not sit back and watch them in danger. But at the moment when he crushed the jade pieces, he agreed to follow youyou''s little blood, but suddenly rushed out at a speed that no one had noticed. He left before the escape jade was bound. Even Xi Chen didn''t react. The escape jade had already played a role. At this time, little blood jumped out alone. Even Xi Chen instinctively breaks the escape jade, and several people fall down from the space. But even so, they have been ejected far away. Although they are still in the cold fog forest, they don''t know how far away they are from the ice lake. None of them thought that at that critical moment, Xiao Xue would have such a mess. Several people were worried. "Don''t worry. I''ll see what this place is. We''ll go back as soon as possible." Hansi canal is most familiar with the cold fog forest. If the place where they fall is not far from the ice lake, they can catch up with it as soon as possible. Lian Xichen arched: "please!" But after he made clear the surrounding environment, Hansi canal was also silly. He never thought that they had fallen so far away, even in the blink of an eye. Now it would take two hours to go back! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 "It''s going to take at least two hours. I hope it''s too late." "Don''t waste your time, come with me!" said Hansi in a deep voice They all answered, and did not dare to delay for a moment, so they quickly followed the Hansi canal and went back to the ice lake. Han Jing and Lan Ling are busy dealing with the ghosts that are about to overflow. They don''t notice the little blood sneaking from behind. Little blood stood in front of the huge ice blue net, looked up, and then stretched out her hand. After putting her hand on the ice net for a while, the ice net was passed by her. Cold mirror this just notice a way small blood unexpectedly didn''t follow public to leave, but stealthily slipped to come back. She couldn''t help yelling: "little blood, what are you doing? Get out of here!" Small blood listen to her mother''s voice a little frightening, also don''t dare to answer immediately, but quickly let out all the spirit insects on his body. For a moment, hundreds of blue and light purple insects with different colors came out, and they rushed to the ghost like bees, chirping and shouting. But the number of ghosts is too much. The black fog column in the middle of the ice lake, like a spring, is full of ghosts. These ghost spirits can show the shadow visible to the naked eye, which proves that their cultivation is not just formed ghost spirits, but may have decades or even hundreds of years of cultivation at least. So these spirit insects released by little blood were soon drowned in the ghost tide. Cold mirror is also angry and urgent, this girl this time ran over, not let her worry? It doesn''t matter if you let her follow you when you were at the bottom of Jingluo lake, but it''s different now. If you really force the ghost king out, you don''t know whether it''s life or death! What she said to Lian Xichen before was that she was sure that they should know about this trip, so maybe he came too. And even the West Chen didn''t refute, also can prove that Su Yu is come. But she was not sure that even if Su Yu came, they could escape safely from the ghost king. That''s why she took out the jade that master gave her, just in case. But who knows, this wench unexpectedly at this time to her add chaos, cold mirror really want to give her urgent vomit blood. No matter how powerful and different she is, she is a child! The attack power is enough, but the defense power is too far away! How could she let her follow in this situation! The more ghosts there are, the more Lan Ling can''t get rid of them. She has to control the ice net and can''t let the ghosts run out. She has no time to care about little blood. In a hurry, Han Jing suddenly clenched her teeth and yelled, "Su Yu - Su Yu -" "Su Yu - if you are here, you will come out soon!" "If you don''t come out again, your daughter will die!" "Su Yu!" "Su Yu, come out quickly!" Han Jing shouts one after another, but to her surprise, Su Yu doesn''t appear. She almost breaks her throat, but she still doesn''t see her shadow. Is she really wrong? Su Yu didn''t follow? But No, she can''t lose her square inch. At this time, she must not panic, absolutely not panic. She must let Xiaoxue go out. With Xiaoxue''s ability, she can certainly go out. Big brother, they found that Xiaoxue didn''t follow, and they will come back as soon as possible. It''s too late! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 "Little blood As soon as the cold mirror yelled at Xiao Xue, there was a loud "boom" sound in the center of the lake - the three people all looked towards the center of the lake, but they saw two tall figures, one black and one red, flying out from the center of the lake. At the same time, countless dark purple light spots filled the whole space of the ice lake in an instant, and then the purple light turned into a light in the blink of an eye One by one, all the ghosts and spirits are bound in it. The original black ice lake turned into a deep purple sea of lights almost in the blink of an eye. Looking up at the two men fighting, the figure in black is Su Yu! The cold mirror breathed fiercely. He heard that he was really here, and he got here one step earlier than them. It''s just that the two people are playing hard. For a while, I''m afraid they can''t stop. In the center of the lake, ghosts are still pouring out. Of course, Hanjing and Lanling can''t just look at them. They fight against the ghosts quickly. Hanjing also tries to come to Xiaoxue. Although Suyu is coming, Hanjing can''t be sure whether Suyu is the opponent of the ghost king. If Su Yu is not the opponent of the other party, she still has to find a way to send her blood away first. Just as she was about to get close to Xiaoxue, a person flew out of the center of the lake again. It was no one else. It was the person they were looking for this time, Yunfeng. This time, cold mirror and Lanling are stunned. Lanling takes the opportunity to shout at Yunfeng: "Yunfeng, here!" Yunfeng is surprised to see Hanjing and Lanling, but he flies towards them quickly. On the way, he throws a few pills into the air. Suddenly, there is a piece of smoke, and the smell is a little pungent. But the ghosts, unexpectedly, pass by the smell. Cloud Maple not easy to fly over, first with cold mirror said: "mirror son, set fire, must not let them out of this circle." While nodding, Han Jing quickly went to Xiao Xue, grabbed her shoulder, threw her out, and threw her to the nearest Yunfeng: "you take Xiao Xue out first, and give it to me and Lanling here!" Cloud Maple steady catch small blood, small blood busy embrace cloud Maple neck, cloud Maple also too late to say anything, quickly out of the cold mirror created by the encirclement. As soon as his front foot came out, the whole ice blue net suddenly changed color and became red. Then there was a flaming wall of fire. Starting from the cold mirror, it quickly surrounded the whole ice lake. Even Su Yu and the ghost king in the fight felt a little different. "Uncle, uncle, please let me down. I have something important to do!" At this time, the little blood that was held by Yunfeng was restlessly bouncing her two legs and patting Yunfeng''s shoulder. Yunfeng naturally saw that the child was the child in those years. "Well behaved, your parents are fighting with the enemy now. It''s very dangerous inside. Let''s wait here for a while." Cloud Maple comforts a way. Xiao Xue shook his head: "no, uncle, my mother''s flame can''t hurt ghosts. I have a way to deal with those ghosts. Please put me down quickly. I promise I won''t run around or go in!" Cloud maple is still hesitating to let small blood down, small blood took advantage of his Lengshen son''s Kung Fu to slip down. Walking her short legs, quickly close to the wall of fire, cloud Maple busy with the past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 I saw little blood standing about one meter away from the wall of fire. As she said, she didn''t go in. Yunfeng some don''t understand what she wants to do. At this time, a row of yellow symbols suddenly appeared in front of Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue wrinkled her steamed bun like face. She was cruel. She bowed her head and bit her fat hand. Ah, the painful little guy jumped up directly. But when she looked at her fingers, she left two teeth marks, red and no bleeding. Little blood "Poof" looking at Yunfeng beside him, he couldn''t help it. He squatted down with a smile and asked, "what are you going to do?" Small blood wrinkly face, suddenly looked like death toward the cloud Maple stretched out his hand: "uncle, you help, in, cut on my finger, remember, as long as the next Oh, out, out of a little bit of blood." It''s too painful. She can''t do it herself! Cloud Maple looked at her face that wrinkled into a bun, with the look of death, is really can''t help laughing: "with uncle''s blood line?" Xiao Xue shook her head bitterly. If she could use other people''s blood, she would have gone to cut uncle Lanling just now, and she didn''t want to bite herself! The point is that only her blood can make it! Cloud Maple took out a silver needle, small blood scared fingers are a little shaking, but, but think of her to do big things, she also want to save her mother, so, so she went out! Small blood heart a horizontal, hand extended to cloud maple, don''t cross a face to go, cry a way: "fast Zha! Just prick it It''s a real one! Of course, Yunfeng is reluctant to stab her twice. He doesn''t know what the little girl is going to do, but seeing her so afraid of pain and insisting on holding out her hand, he just feels that his heart has been melted. What a lovely child. He pinched the silver needle and pricked it gently on Xiaoxue''s finger. Xiaoxue only felt a little itchy, and had no other feeling. But hear cloud Maple say: "good." Small blood some don''t dare to believe of turn a head, see oneself of right hand index finger up, really is to take out a blood bead, can''t help of surprise: "unexpectedly don''t ache, uncle you are good!" Then Xiao Xue turned to face those yellow Rune paper, the index finger quickly drew the charm, the blood Rune immediately printed on the Yellow Rune paper, Xiao Xue stretched out her hand to point a few directions, then waved her hand and said seriously: "go!" Those yellow runes turned into seven seven seven forty-nine runes and flew up to the wall of fire. After finding the right position, they stopped and formed a strange shape. In an instant, the golden light suddenly appeared. Suddenly, a buzzing mantra rang over the whole ice lake. Countless runes poured into the ghosts from the golden light, and then the people heard the sound of ghosts crying and howling. The ghost cry and the incantation sound are mixed together, which sounds extraordinarily penetrating. The ghost king, who had been fighting with Su Yu, looked down and saw the scene below. He could not help but slightly changed his face. He put Su Yu aside and flew towards little blood. Fortunately, Su Yu seems to know his plan. Before he takes Xiaoxue away, he pushes Xiaoxue into Yunfeng''s arms, and then he quickly dodges in front of Xiaoxue and Yunfeng. At this time, the cold mirror and the blue mausoleum also came out of the fire wall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 Only then did they see the appearance of the ghost King clearly. He is almost as tall as Su Yu. He has black hair and bloody eyes. His face is pale and beautiful. He has a cinnabar mole at the end of his right eye. It''s so beautiful that it''s almost a demon. However, with a sense of desolation, it seems that love and hate are mixed together in a very complicated way, but it happens that they don''t conflict. At a glance, it makes life sink. The beauty of his face may not be as good as Suyu, but the alluring taste is beyond Suyu. It''s like when he stops there, he will be willing to go crazy. It''s totally different from Su Yu''s cold temperament. However, such two brilliant people stand together in such a way that people have a sense of both unique. Xiao Xue, the little color ghost, when she saw the ghost King''s face, her lips were bright. She completely forgot that she was the enemy, not the friend''s. she had just been pushed into Yunfeng''s arms by Su Yu in a hurry, so now it was Yunfeng who stopped Xiao Xue''s waist with one hand, and Xiao Xue was just facing the ghost king. Xiao Xue waved two little fat paws and said hello to the ghost King: "Hello, brother Meiren, my name is Xiao Xue." Originally, some strange atmosphere was broken by little blood. Cold mirror two eye bead son all quick fall down, looked at her daughter, as expected saw that small color younger sister, saliva all quick drop down. Cold mirror I can''t bear to look directly at it. Even if you want to make a fool of yourself, you should choose your partner! The ghost King opposite "Little devil, I''m quite capable. I can even bear the curse of death. Do you know that if I break your curse, you will be killed! And if I don''t break your curse, the ghosts in the ice lake will be turned to dust by you! " The ghost King lightly picked the corner of his lip and looked at the little girl drooling at him with great interest. Is he too good-looking or delicious? Why does she drool? The curse of death for ghosts and spirits is not to transcend ghosts and spirits, but to transcend all ghosts and spirits. This kind of curse is formed by the blood of the following people. Of course, no one can form it. Only those who have absolute control over ghosts and spirits can do it. If they have to be divided into different levels, those who cultivate spirits can say that they have the basic strength of the reincarnation Mantra at least at the purple flame level. Let alone the breath of a spiritual cultivator, this kid doesn''t even have the internal power of ordinary people. It''s incredible that an ordinary kid can produce such a complicated charm. It''s one of the top ten charms for ghosts. It''s also a rare talent in a thousand years! Not to mention whether the kid thinks he is delicious, he also thinks he is delicious now! If you can swallow this kid, his wound will be completely healed, and he will never have to stay in such a ghost place again! Ghost King stares at small blood, eyes also gradually become greedy. Little blood Blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink! I tell you, I''m not delicious. My mother has been taking me on the road these days, but she hasn''t bathed me. I haven''t bathed for four days. Oh, no, I haven''t bathed for four and a half days! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 Small blood said, also stretched out a hand, with the ghost King draw four fingers, and then think about it, and then stretch out another hand, want to with the ghost King draw the rest of the day, but stretch for a long time, also can''t stretch out half a finger is how to stretch. She was slightly distressed. Ghost King Others So can you tell them what''s going on? Shouldn''t they be serious Fight? Why has it become a question of how delicious it is? The ghost king was confused by such a transparent and confused little girl. She could see that he wanted to eat her? Tut Tut, what a smart little girl. What should I do if she looks a little cute? The ghost king thought about it, looked at Su Yu, and looked at the girl. She looks like her. It should have something to do with her. He held his arm, picked the tip of his brow and said to Suyu, "don''t you want the seven star stone? Give that little girl to me, and I will give you the seven star stone. " Su Yu moved her lips and said with a smile, "then you can keep it. I don''t want it." Then he glanced at the ice lake behind the ghost King: "if you dare to solve the curse of death, we will not die today." The ghost King gritted his teeth and wanted to say something back to him. It''s not like never dying. Who''s afraid of who, but The reason why he stayed at the bottom of the ice lake was that he was struck by lightning when he was cultivating into a ghost king. The three souls and seven Spirits he was supposed to cultivate were missing one soul. As a result, although he was cultivating into an adult, he could not be like a normal person because of missing one soul. Therefore, he tried his best to gather the Seven Star stones and set up an array in the ice lake in an attempt to repair the last one One soul. But this ghost is unlucky. He has been drinking cold water for thousands of years, but it hasn''t been repaired. A few years ago, he lost a star stone, which damaged his star stone formation. His last spirit has not been repaired. If he can''t cultivate three souls and seven spirits, he can''t be like a normal human. He is still incomplete. How can he accept such perfectionism? What''s more hateful is that originally, with his ghost King''s ability, he could be comparable to the divine level of human beings. But because of the lack of such a spirit, his strength was only close to the white flame level of the spiritual cultivator, but not to the white flame level. Very Miserable. Therefore, it''s really boring for him to fight with Su Yu, because they are equal in terms of strength. If we want to fight forever, we can''t be sure that he is alive. He went from being a wandering ghost to being a ghost, and then to being a ghost King step by step. It took him thousands of years to mend his soul. Oh, the soul has not been mended yet. In a word, the hardships in it are tens of thousands of times of the energy to kill their human spiritual practitioners. He doesn''t want to live with him forever! If he was destroyed by Su Yu, it would be his thousands of years of cultivation. He can fight with him. He really doesn''t want to fight. "Su Yu, we have something to say. You have to know that because of the influence of soul fixing needle, your soul is damaged, but only seven star stone can completely repair it. So, we can have a good discussion. There''s no need to fight each other. It''s not good for each other. What do you think? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 The ghost King thinks that he is a more understanding person. Oh, no, now he is still a ghost. So he is also very depressed. He is just a man! The cold mirror turns head and looks at Lan Ling. What''s the situation? The ghost king is so easy to talk. He wants to talk to them directly? Thanks to her preparation for death, the result However, at this time, Su Yu again threw out a sentence: "Seven Star stone, you lost one, now only six, you want to talk to me about terms?" Ghost King Hello, is that what he wants to lose? He was just too bored to come out for a breath that day. Who knows that group of stupid ghosts didn''t even see a stone, so they disappeared Is it his fault? But he was still calm: "although there are only six, they are better than none. It''s hard to feel the taste of damaged soul! So, let''s discuss. I''ll give you the remaining six seven star stones. You let me Drink the kid''s blood. " He''s heard it. It''s beautiful. Just now, he was still curious about how the imp had no cultivation, and how he got the curse of death. When he smelled it, he suddenly realized that the imp had the blood of the ancient gods. Moreover, the imp was young, and he was a fresh flower. It was both water and delicious! He once heard that among the lineages of the divine race, there was a goddess born in a hundred years. As long as she could keep the body of a son, she could become a God. This kid is the qualification of a proper goddess. At a young age, he can do this without cultivation. This is even worse than the legendary qualification of a goddess! Therefore, as long as he can drink a little blood from her frequently, his last soul can be completely restored within ten years. He is a ghost, not a human being, so the ghost''s blood may not be useful to human beings, but it is a great tonic to them. Su Yu didn''t even think about it, so she immediately refused: "no way." At this time, the cold mirror poked the blue mausoleum. Lan Ling looked at the twitching corner of the cold mirror, understood it, stepped forward weakly, and said: "that, the blood on Xiao Xue''s body, it''s him, that is, my eldest brother gave it to her, so, you drink Xiao Xue''s blood, and drink our eldest brother''s blood, the taste must be similar, otherwise, you use your seven star stone to repair our eldest brother''s soul first, Then our boss will feed you some blood. What do you think of this idea? The effect is almost the same, and you don''t suffer any loss! " The ghost King glanced at Lan Ling and said, "he''s an old man. I don''t want to drink his blood. It''s useless to drink it. It''s dirty!" What he wants to drink is the blood of the water smart kid. It''s very nourishing and delicious. What''s the use of drinking old man''s blood? Don''t drink, don''t drink, don''t drink. "It''s not negotiable. Let''s do it!" Su Yu doesn''t bother to talk to him. In recent years, he really has a hard time to survive and recover his skills. Yunfeng stays here to entangle with the ghost king. Although he can''t get the seven star stone, he also finds out the secret of the ghost king. He lost one soul when he was a man, so he had to rely on the seven star stone to repair it. However, the ghost King seemed to have a bad brain, so he could lose a piece of the seven star stone by guarding it. Also That''s enough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 If he really became the king of ghosts, it would be very difficult to deal with, but who let this half hanging son so unlucky. And talk to him about terms? Su Yu didn''t want to deal with this brain damage at all. "Stop!" Ghost King thin lips light open, the face is still calm and relaxed, eyes is fast slip a circle. Needless to say, if you discuss with Su Yu, you don''t have to discuss. That ya rushes directly into his ice lake to rob his seven star stone. He is definitely not a good talker. It''s bad luck for him to be such a robber at the stall. Why did he hide here? He was worried that he might meet someone better than him in the spiritual world and accidentally take his own life into it! Alas, it''s so close to losing it, otherwise he would be worried about the wool! As long as he has three souls and seven spirits, he is immortal. The seven star stone is useless, so now his best chance is the kid. If he doesn''t eat it, he won''t eat it. It''s not too much to drink some blood. The kid is just a little big. He drinks a little more once, but he will drink more years. After thousands of years, he didn''t care about ten or eight years! No, such a good opportunity must not be lost! Aiming at a circle, the ghost King finally set his eyes on Xiaoxue. He hooked the corner of his lips and showed a smile that he thought was beautiful. He deliberately lowered his voice and abducted: "what''s your name, kid?" Small blood see pull so long, the other side that obviously a pair of want to eat her look, unexpectedly don''t know her name? To be honest, the baby is a little upset. Duqi pink lips, the little girl very unhappy way: "hum, my name is small blood, you don''t even know my name, you want to eat me, stupid!" Oh, the ghost King''s throat is a little dry. Little blood, little blood, your blood is really good. I wish I could lick it! The tip of his tongue licked his lips unconsciously, and the other three people, except Su Yu and Xiao Xue, had a look of suffocation. So this is the king of ghosts or the fox spirit, which is more coquettish than the fox spirit! The cold mirror takes a look at Lanling. Lanling The blue mausoleum is as beautiful as a goblin and more beautiful than a woman. However, now they know what it means that there is a day beyond the sky, what it means that a mountain is higher than a mountain, and the ghost is more beautiful than a human demon! The ghost king didn''t hide his crazy desire and greedy eyes for Xiaoxue. It''s amazing with one ''s hair standing on end. "Xiao Xue, what a What a nice name. Little darling, is he your father The ghost King plans to use circuitous tactics. Why does he want to talk to Su Yu about terms? Isn''t it better for him to talk to Xiao Xue directly? Really, ah, it''s not to drink his blood, what kind of heart! Little blood Is it her father? Of course, the problem is Niang said that she could not recognize her father now. Alas, she was a little sad, but Xiao Xue was a good child. So, the little girl said firmly, "No." Su Yu''s face is slightly stiff. She takes a look at the cold mirror from the corner of her eye. The cold mirror says goodbye to her face decisively. What are you looking at? I taught you how to drop it! It''s not even settled yet. Good point! Look at your sister! Cold mirror is also a fire in the heart. The ghost King took a look, please, although he is not a human, ah bah, what is not a human, although he is a ghost, he is also a wise ghost, isn''t he? This bullies him blind! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 Ah, Pooh, Pooh! He''s not blind! I''m really confused by these human beings! The ghost King bent his eyes and continued to say to Xiao Xue: "well, it''s not so important whether it is or not. The important thing is, kid, he suffered a lot... " Before the word "injury" came out, a few strong purple lights turned into sharp swords and directly came up to the ghost king. Yes, the ghost king was extremely depressed, but he couldn''t help fighting, so the two fought again. The ghost king also forgot to take care of the ghost spirits covered by the little blood''s death curse. Three people here Cold mirror while turning to let blue Ling look at, don''t let those ghost spirit run out, while three steps and two steps to cloud Maple side, head to head way: "you tell me clearly, this is exactly how to return a responsibility?" Yun Feng was a little chatty: "that, jing''er, when I asked LAN Ji to send you a message Yes, there is a little deviation. " Cold mirror "Deviation?" Yunfeng thought about how to explain to Hanjing. When he felt the terrible low pressure around him, he had to tell the truth: "jing''er, I didn''t mean to mislead you. It was when I found Yunpeng in Beihan palace that I felt his pulse. He was really shot into ten soul pins. You also know that I''m not Han qingjue''s opponent. I have no choice but to let LAN Ji go back to tell you. " "Then what happened? What happened then? " Cold mirror asks after a way. "Well, Han qingjue put me in the north cold palace and asked me to heal Yunpeng. Yunpeng was so hurt at that time that he really only had one breath to support." Yunfeng looked at the two men who were fighting. He estimated that they couldn''t finish the fight for a while, so he patiently explained to Hanjing: "at the beginning, I didn''t care about the soul fixing needle in his body, because although the soul fixing needle did great harm to him, it at least saved his life. Otherwise, maybe he couldn''t make it. It took me more than two months just to cure his injury. Later, I found out that he was indeed injected with the soul fixing needle, but the position of the needle was deviated. " "I was very strange at that time, but I didn''t dare to act rashly. He didn''t tell me until Yunpeng woke up. He knew that Xia Ji was most likely to let Ling Yue kill him. Even if he didn''t kill him, he would never make him feel better. So he had been prepared. Although he was knocked unconscious by Xia Ji, his consciousness kept awake all the time. After you leave with Lan Ling, Xia Ji does ask Ling Yue to kill him, but Han qingjue comes and blocks Xia Ji. " Han Jing frowned: "she really saved Su Yu?" Yun Feng sighed: "it''s not really. It should be said that Xia Ji colluded with Han qingjue to steal the Beiming pearl, which did harm to master Yun and caused chaos in the spiritual world. Han qingjue is not a fool. It''s not so easy for Xia Ji to control her. So she helps Xia Ji and naturally has a back hand. So Xia Ji agrees to leave Yunpeng alive. But if Yunpeng really wakes up like that, Han qingjue won''t get any benefits. Yunpeng will not appreciate her, even kill her, and she won''t be so stupid. So she asked Xia Ji to erase Yun Peng''s memory, and then Xia Ji came up with a soul fixing needle. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 "Since Yunpeng knows that Xia Ji will never let him go easily, it''s not too unexpected that Xia Ji will use a soul fixing needle for her. However, if the soul needle is broken into the human body, if it hits the right points, it is like the rumors, ten soul pin, the three souls of the human body, the memory is lost, each takes out one, memory and recovery one point, but at the same time suffer from the soul burn, and ten simultaneous interpreting of the soul needle, the recovery of memory, at the same time, the three souls are all dispersed, and the people will die. "Under the circumstances at that time, Yun Peng could not escape, but since he was sober, he would not really do nothing. So When the soul pin entered his body, he tried his best to move the position of the soul pin before it nailed the soul. " "What? Move your position? " This, cold mirror and blue mausoleum are incredible to see cloud maple, can do so? Yun Feng nodded: "yes, he moved the location of the soul fixing needle. In this way, the soul fixing needle can''t seal his memory, but will only damage his soul." "But What are the consequences of this? " Cold mirror some panic and fear. You know, that kind of spicy things, a little careless, are deadly. "The result is that his soul is damaged, so it will directly affect his spirit, action, cultivation, even his mind and mind." Yun Feng sighed: "fortunately, his willpower is strong enough, and there is no mental confusion, but his mental disorder and behavior are not controlled. After he woke up, he didn''t wake up for most of the time. He almost didn''t lift the whole Beihan palace. He was abusive when he saw people. He had a bad temper, and he didn''t take it lightly. Sometimes he was good or bad, but fortunately he was so crooked that hanqingjue sent him back to Lingyan sect. " Cold mirror murmurs: "originally is such." Cold mirror''s heart in the end or can''t help but hurt, although thought about how to complain about him, complain about how he can leave her in that way, a few years without a word, but also try to cheat her, but hear these things, her heart is still painful. She really can''t imagine, he so cold and proud of a person, how to survive from that kind of insane time. "He was in bad form and As you know, after hanqingjue sent him back to Lingyan sect, it was bound to attract Xia Ji''s attention. If Xia Ji found that he didn''t lose his memory, how could the old witch let him go so easily. In addition, he was seriously injured, his soul was damaged, and his cultivation was also seriously damaged. Let alone face-to-face with Xia Ji, I''m afraid that any purple flame level master might not be able to parry. So at that time, he must not act rashly. He will be relieved to know that you are in the ghost land. " Yunfeng knows that Hanjing is a rational person, and will not estrange Su Yu because of these, but he also has to explain to her, so as not to make her feel uncomfortable. After all, it was a last resort to keep it from everyone. "And you? Han qingjue said that she didn''t embarrass you or stop you. Why don''t you go back to ghost land and not even send us a message? Do you know... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 Han Jing almost blurted out, do you know, an an an has been waiting for you, do you know, during the years when you disappeared, she has been worried about you, all of us are worried about you But the cold mirror in the end is to hold back did not say, she later asked Ann, Ann said between them, there is no commitment. So she can''t be sure whether an an really likes Yun Feng or is attached to him like a friend or a relative. After all, they have gone through a period of time together as teachers and friends, but the relationship is very mysterious. What will happen in the future depends on whether they really mean to each other. If she questioned cloud maple in advance, in the end some light Ann. Han Jing snorted: "do you know that we are all worried about you? Fortunately, we know that Su Yu is in the Lingyan sect. Even if he lost his memory, at least he is still alive, but you don''t know whether to live or not. In order to find you, LAN Ji hasn''t come back yet. He''s going to search every corner of the polar ice sheet. " Yunfeng said with a smile: "good mirror, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. I was... " At that time, he had no choice. He thought of many ways, but they didn''t work for Suyu. During his time in Beihan palace, he tried his best to develop pills, which could only temporarily alleviate Suyu''s condition. But for symptoms like soul damage, drugs don''t work. Even, with the deepening of time, there may be more serious consequences. In particular, Su Yu''s condition, if he has been taking drugs, it is mostly sedative drugs. As a doctor, we all know that if he uses more sedative drugs, it may cause hallucination, which not only does not play a fundamental role, but also makes Su Yu''s mental disorder more serious. It''s not helping him, it''s hurting him. And then there is What he didn''t say to Han Jing is that the three souls and seven souls are damaged. It''s not just that the insanity is not controlled. The most serious thing is that the pain of soul burning will become more and more serious. Even now, after several years of conditioning and the suppression of Su Yu''s powerful ideas, he has recovered his cultivation, and his behavior is basically the same as ordinary people. But if he continues, sooner or later, his soul will be seriously damaged, and in the end, he will die. The only way to completely solve the problem is to find the seven star stone. If the Seven Star Stone array is implanted into the human body, it can completely repair the damaged soul. As long as the damaged soul is repaired, he can cooperate to take out ten soul pins. So the priority at that time was to get the seven star stone. But the seven star stone is just a legend. It is said that the seven star stone is in the ice lake of the cold fog forest, but no one has seen it. Even the records about the seven star stone are very few. But whether it''s true or not, you always have to try. So he went to the cold fog forest first, and finally found the ice lake, but he couldn''t get the seven star stone. Relying on his own strength, he wants to get the seven star stone from the ghost king. Basically, it''s a fool''s dream, and he can''t gamble his life. In case he dies, no one can help Suyu set up the Seven Star Stone array. It''s also futile. So he can only find a way to deal with the ghost king, trying to get some useful information. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 However, this cycle is only a few years. During this period, Su Yu came several times when she was in a better state, but they didn''t get any useful clues. However, the emperor finally let him find the weakness of the ghost king. He immediately sent the news to Su Yu, and then It''s now. Just these, he has a lot, can''t tell cold mirror. Cloud Maple bitter face with the cold mirror said: "you know, I this person mouth not wind, what things to me here, it is very difficult not to show flaws. I may be able to put on some clothes from others, but when I come to you, there is no escape. It''s my fault. At least, I want to give you a message of safety. But when I get to the cold fog forest, it''s difficult to pass on the message. That''s why... " Cloud Maple small voice way: "this just delayed to now." Cold mirror glared at him one eye, no matter how, fortunately he is all right, otherwise "Well, let''s not talk about that. What''s the matter with the seven star stone?" Cold mirror asks a way. "This..." Yun Feng pointed to the ghost king in the fight with Su Yu: "he now has six star stones, and the Seven Star Stone array has been destroyed, so the six star stones can''t work for him. The ghost King''s three souls and seven spirits are missing one soul, which can be repaired by the seven star stone, but he is more unlucky. " Speaking of this, Yun Feng is also quite speechless: "when he became the king of ghosts, he had three souls and seven spirits, and lost one soul, so if he was a little bit worse, he would be the same as normal human beings, almost immortal. Then he gathered the Seven Star stones and set up the Seven Star Stone array. He stayed in the array for a thousand years. Originally, he was able to repair his last soul at the chance of a thousand years, but It''s just that he was bored to go for a walk and didn''t pay attention to the situation of the ice lake. He lost a star stone a few years ago, so Once again, he fell short of success. " It''s really intoxicating to have such a big hearted ghost in this world. If he doesn''t come out of the seven star stone formation, he will be able to completely repair his last spirit by the time of the millennium. Unfortunately When Hanjing and Lanling hear Yunfeng''s explanation, they can''t help but gasp. It''s really That''s enough. Only small blood seriously said: "he is too poor." Yunfeng noticed that he had been talking to Hanjing for such a long time, and the little girl had been listening seriously He suddenly some square, looked at the cold mirror. Cold mirror waved: "it''s OK, she knows everything." Yunfeng immediately Education: "little blood darling, you must not be cheated by the ghost king, no matter what he said, can''t let him drink your blood, in case he can''t shut up, you will die.". So no matter what he says, don''t believe him. " Cold mirror nods: "hear?" Xiao Xue blinked and didn''t speak. Cold mirror light frowned, asked cloud Maple: "so now the situation is, the remaining six stars stone, for the ghost king has no effect?" Yun Feng nodded: "it''s almost like this. There are only six stone stars, which can''t form a seven star stone array. Even if there are all seven stone stars, he is because Because he has fallen short of success, even if he has collected seven stone stars, he will have to wait another thousand years if he wants to repair his last spirit. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 Cold mirror really did not make complaints about the sentence: "this is really unfortunate!" Little blood nodded in agreement: "what a pity!" Yunfeng said to the cold mirror: "so, as long as we continue to entangle with him now, he will surely hand over the six stone stars. After all, his practice of becoming a ghost king is different from that of human beings. After thousands of years of cultivation, he is only one step away from being immortal. He is very afraid of death and will not really catch up with us. " Cold mirror It''s a little unkind, but it''s true It''s really the ghost king himself that is too unlucky. How can anyone with such a big heart lose one of the Seven Star stones every day? He has been practicing for thousands of years Didn''t you practice your brain? "Uncle, why does he want to eat me?" Little blood asked strangely. "Because..." Cloud Maple words to the mouth, immediately shook his head, calm way: "this uncle also don''t know." He really didn''t know, but it seems that there is a rumor that the blood of God blood, especially the blood of women, is a great tonic for ghosts. So Cloud Maple guess, should be ghost King see the identity of small blood, want to borrow by her blood to restore that last soul. But he certainly can''t say, small blood is still a child, they are absolutely impossible to promise the request of ghost king. As Su Yu said, it''s not discussed! Xiao Xue blinked and didn''t speak. About half an hour later, Su Yu and the ghost king still didn''t win or lose. But because they could hear the voice of their conversation while they were fighting. "Su Yu, you''d better not force me. Otherwise, I''ll swallow the ghost of the ice lake, and you won''t be able to get any advantage at that time!" "Then try it!" "You - that''s ridiculous!" The devil really wants to make complaints about this crazy man. He really can''t understand what a human mind can be so stubborn. The load of Mingming''s body has exceeded the limit he can bear, but he can play with him so easily and calmly. Can''t we have something to discuss? But let him hand over the star stone, he is not so easy to talk! So, neither of them let the other go on fighting! After another quarter of an hour, Su Yu''s face turned a little pale. But he didn''t move slowly. As a ghost king, his perception of the soul is much stronger than that of human beings. Su Yu''s failure to show it does not mean that he can''t see it. At this time, Su Yu''s three souls and seven Spirits suddenly appear on the fire. It is obvious that he is suffering from burning practice. That kind of taste is not acceptable to ordinary people. It hurts to think about it! Burn soul son that is! Is it crazy that this freak can fight with him so calmly? It''s really a madman. Are all human beings so crazy? Fight like this Isn''t he a little invincible! Anyway, in such a state, Su Yu can''t beat him. He wants to win Su Yu, who is not a killer. It''s not easy. This fight is really meaningless! The ghost king suddenly deviated from his figure. After avoiding Su Yu''s several attacks, he dodged to the ground again. This time, he stood directly next to Xiao Xue and Yun Feng. Gao Leng raised his hand and drew a fire shield on his right side. He said in a proud voice: "no more fighting!" Knowing that Su Yu would not stop, he said to them directly, "this is the burning soul shield. His soul is damaged. As long as he gets close to this shield, his soul that is being burned will be hurt ten times." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 Han Jing immediately kicked Lan Ling''s leg in the back. Lan Ling stepped forward unprepared, looked at the ghost king and Su Yu, who was about to start. He quickly caught between them and turned to Su Yu: "boss, calm down, calm down, have something to say, have something to say!" Then he turned his head and took his eyes at Xiaoxue, and compared with her, you can call him daddy. Xiaoxue was a little confused, and looked at the cold mirror, which blinked. Small blood is very excited directly from the cloud Maple arms slip down, quickly ran to Su Yu in front of, directly hugged Su Yu''s leg. Su Yu What are these people doing? In front of the cold mirror, they talk. Although Xiao Xue can''t piece together all the things, she can understand them a little. First of all, she can call her father now. Finally, she can recognize her father. This is much faster than what my mother said when she grows up. The little girl''s heart is full of excitement. In addition, dad is in great pain now. The way to save him is to get some stones from this good-looking uncle, who wants to drink her blood. As long as he drinks her blood, he will take out the stone to save dad. Uncle Yunfeng just told her not to promise uncle Guiwang, but she felt that uncle Guiwang was also very poor. So Xiaoxue has made a decision. Although, she is very, very afraid of pain, but also very, very flesh hurt her blood, but If Uncle Yunfeng pricked her just now, she could still accept it, eh You can give him one drop a day. Yes, just one drop. As long as he can save dad, she is willing to sacrifice a drop of blood every day. "Dad, Dad, stop fighting." Xiaoxue hugs Suyu''s legs and looks up at her. Her eyes are clear and transparent, but they are full of longing and sincere hope. Su Yu''s heart suddenly softened. His face softened. He bent over, put his hand on Xiaoxue''s head, and said in a soft voice, "Dad has something to do, you go to your mother." Xiao Xue takes a quick look at her mother. With her understanding of her mother, although she doesn''t understand why, she is probably angry. Her mother is just like this. The more angry she is, the more calm she is. It''s the same as nothing happened, and then her lips will bend a little. So She only goes to her mother after smoking! Xiaoxue immediately flattened xiaozuer, with a small look of grievance that she wanted to cry and tried hard not to cry. She also sniffed. The cloud maple and ghost King were stunned. Lan Ling and Han Jing have been familiar with each other for a long time, but they just deviated a little. In fact, this acting skill can also be inherited! Su Yu is already unable to resist. She is about to bend down to pick up Xiao Xue, but she suddenly lets him go and takes two steps back. Su Yu didn''t know, so she called softly: "little blood?" Tears in small blood''s eyes spin, want to fall not to fall, so straight stare at Su Yu. Su Yu Regardless of the situation, Su Yu squatted down and gently held Xiaoxue''s arm with her hands. Her voice was soft, as if she was afraid of scaring her. She said in a warm voice, "Xiaoxue, it''s dad''s fault. I''m sorry, don''t cry." "Is that father still fighting with beautiful uncle?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 Little blood''s tears, so hard hanging in the corner of the eye, like as long as Su Yu said a "hit" word, her tears can immediately fall down like a broken line of beads, still have to be Hua Hua. Su Yu He has not been able to accompany her for so many years. In his eyes, her request is a little unreasonable. He is sure to force the ghost king to hand over the seven star stone, which is only a little short of it. But Su Yu or softened in small blood tears, almost instinctively followed a sentence: "good, no fight." Then, the little girl immediately took back all the tears she was about to burst out with the speed of ghosts and gods, and happily came forward and put her arms around Su Yu''s neck: "great, dad is the best!" Su Yu Yunfeng''s eyes are falling. It turns out that Lan Ling''s parting with Han Jing is a very wise choice. People who have been in contact with this little girl for a long time can definitely find her amazing acting skills, as well as her tears I can''t bear to look straight at you! The fight may be over, but the problem still needs to be solved. Su Yu obviously doesn''t mean to give in. The ghost King''s eyes will stick to Xiao Xue and can''t fall off. Su Yu''s cool eyes fell on him like a knife. The warning was very obvious. Even if you don''t fight, you can''t fight my daughter''s attention. Ghost King What''s the deal? What''s the deal? At this time, Xiao Xue suddenly looked away from Su Yu''s arms and looked at the ghost king. The ghost King''s bloody eyes immediately turned pink, like a peach heart, and jumped out one by one. The eyes of chiguoguo are also I can''t bear to look directly at him. Little blood shrinks to Su Yu''s arms, hesitates for a while, but before everyone talks about how to bargain, she says a firm word: "I promise you." When the ghost king heard these four words, he immediately threw off Lao Shizi''s shield and almost ran to Xiaoxue. He wished he could kneel down and lick it immediately. However, when he lifted his leg, he heard Su Yu''s chilly voice, "don''t think about it!" Ghost King Can small blood repeated again, very serious with ghost king said: "I promise you, I let you drink a little of my blood." "Darling, you are so good." For the ghost king, who was an old monster a few years ago, the god horse was not. "Little blood This time it is cold mirror cold lie of call small blood one. Small blood turned to see her Niang one eye, she is very clear, her Niang this is the meaning that does not agree. Han Jing really won''t agree. She just let Xiao Xue come out to stop Su Yu. It''s not that she thought Su Yu couldn''t beat the ghost king, so she didn''t want them to fight. It''s just that according to Yun Feng, if they fight like this, they won''t win for a while. As the ghost king said just now, Su Yu is suffering from soul burning training. Han Jing doesn''t know what it''s like, but she knows that no matter how painful it is, he will carry it with Su Yu''s temper instead of realizing it. So she let Xiao Xue stop Su Yu. But Xiaoxue is her daughter. She can never agree that she will use her own blood to save an outsider. Even if this person has something very important to them, she will not exchange her daughter, let alone Suyu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 They will try to find another way, but in any case, it will not be exchanged with small blood. But Xiaoxue is also a firm person. Although she is a child, she also has her own thoughts and wants to do things. In fact, she didn''t really understand the whole truth and significance of the whole thing. She just wanted to make her father better, but also felt that the uncle was too poor. She thinks she can help, so she''s going to do it. So, Xiaoxue didn''t listen to her mother''s words this time. As for her father''s words I don''t know what it''s like to listen to my father. So, after looking at her mother, Xiao Xue automatically ignored what her father said. She stared at the ghost king with round eyes and repeated her third time: "I promise you." Then he turned to Hanjing and said, "mother, when Xiaoxue grows up, she has to make her own decisions. You can''t stop me. Didn''t you tell me that you have to have your own thoughts, ways and decisions in life? So this time, Xiao Xue has to make her own decisions. Don''t reason with me. That''s your reason, not mine. " The small wench says of a serious, unexpectedly is to call cold mirror a time can''t think of to refute of words. No matter how reasonable Xiao Xue said, Su Yu would never agree. Therefore, his most simple and direct way is to kill the ghost King directly. He turned to hand the little blood in his arms to Lan Ling, so as not to hurt her when he started. But who knows that the little girl is the same as she can see through her mind. Before he even handed her out, the little girl hugged his neck and threatened: "Dad, if you dare to give me out, I will, I will I don''t recognize you! " Su Yu''s body was stiff. The action of trying to deliver the little blood froze in the same place, struggling to explain to her, he really didn''t need her to make any sacrifice for him, even a little, he didn''t want to. He has not been able to give her anything for so many years, even the simplest company he has never done, he has let her down enough, but such a small child, unexpectedly did not have more than half of the blame for him, from the beginning to the end to see him, is a surprise and expectation. As long as he has passed the present stage and got the seven star stone, he can come back to her and make up for his debt to their mother and daughter over the years. He once said that the promise to protect their life safety should be completed by him. How can she, as a child, bear any responsibility? Su Yu can''t do it. He can''t let Xiao Xue make any deal with the ghost king. Even if he doesn''t want the seven star stone! Xiao Xue doesn''t understand Su Yu and Han Jing''s struggle and persistence. She has her own persistence, and she really made a decision today. In her own opinion, it''s a very difficult decision, but since she has made a decision, no one can change it! Therefore, Xiaoxue decided not to discuss with her father. She patted Suyu on the shoulder and said, "I want to go down." Su Yu didn''t know what she was going to do. Some of her worries made her look at Han Jing. Han Jing doesn''t want to catch Su Yu''s eyes, but now, it''s not the time for her to settle her personal relationship with Su Yu. She has to stretch her arm forward and plan to pick up Xiao Xue: "Xiao Xue, come to my mother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 The little blood drops turned their eyes in a twinkling of an eye. It seems that parents want to join hands to stop her! However, the little girl also has a temper, she decided things, is absolutely not easy to change, oh, no, absolutely will not change! If they don''t listen to reason, then It''s unreasonable. The little girl suddenly turned her mouth, and without warning, she cried. Tears fell, just like no money. Everyone was confused, and Su Yu was even more stiff and at a loss. Can only put the voice soft, and then put a little soft, keep coaxing: "little blood, don''t cry Good, little blood, don''t cry... " Unfortunately It''s useless to deal with little blood. This, cold mirror is very clear, so she didn''t say a word at all, this girl was spoiled when she was young, when she cried, the more you coax her, the more energetic she is. No matter what she wants to do, if she can''t do it, she shouts and everyone gives up. Because Who dares to make the little girl cry? GUI Zu can expose his skin. I''m so glad Master, he is not here today. But this But I can''t promise her today! Small blood so a cry, everyone has no way, who also didn''t expect so serious so thrilling, on the other side even West Chen they all rush to this side of blood, here several adults around don''t know how to coax a child. After crying for a while, the little girl didn''t stop. On the contrary, she cried more loudly. At last, the ghost King couldn''t stand it. "Well, don''t cry. The seven star stone is for you! Isn''t it blood? Can''t it be done if I don''t drink it? " His brain is going to explode. After listening to the ghost crying for so many years, he can''t stand a child crying today. What is the magic sound hitting the heart through the ears? This is it! All in all, it was too bad! No, no! What''s the big deal! The big deal is that he will not go out in this ice lake. Anyway, he has been here for so many years, and he doesn''t care about staying any longer! The ghost King took out the remaining six star stones, but the colorful star stones in the palm of the child''s hand were arranged in a row in the air. The ghost King controlled the six star stones in the palm of his right hand and handed them to Xiaoxue: "take it, what''s good to cry, I thank you!" In fact, the heart in the blood, but he was a little moved, of course, not moved those cold-blooded ruthless people, but moved little blood was really willing to use her own blood to help him. Although it seems that she wants to save her father, she would rather use her own blood to help him, a stranger Ghost, but the ghost king is able to feel her firm mood fluctuations, there is a part, is sincerely hope to help him. He has been a ghost for thousands of years, but he has long forgotten what human beings are and what human feelings are. He thinks that both human beings and ghosts are cold-blooded and merciless. But little blood''s eyes are clear and clean, her heart is warm, she is very serious to help him. He didn''t expect that when he was a ghost for thousands of years, he was moved for the first time by a child who looked only four or five years old. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 He has been here for so long that he has forgotten whether he has done a lot of good or bad things. Today, do a good thing. The ghost king is not a mother-in-law ghost. He handed the star stone to Xiao Xue and looked at her quietly without saying a word. Xiao Xue suddenly stopped crying. She cried so hard that her face was a little red. She looked at the ghost king, stretched out her hand and drew back. She didn''t go to get what the ghost king had. Small blood looked at the cold mirror: "Niang, can I help him?" Xiao Xue''s voice is soft. Han Jing knows that when she asks for her like this, she is not making trouble out of no reason, nor is she on a whim, but she is asking her seriously. She should have refused her, but the cold mirror nodded to Xiao Xue''s sincere eyes. She always hoped that she would be a happy child. She doesn''t have enough time to accompany her, so in the moment when she can accompany her, she is teaching her how to be a bright and sunny child and teach her how to be happy. In her previous life, when little blood was so big, she had gone through family destruction, exile, cruel training and all kinds of pursuit. Every minute of her life seemed to be living in the dark. It was so dark that she didn''t know when life would begin or end. She thought she would be numb and cold-blooded forever, but her rebirth gave her a new start. She vowed to step on the whole world under her feet, so that this day can no longer cover her eyes. She wanted to stand on the top and look down at all living beings, so that no one could control her life. She thinks that this is the most important, and still is today. However, real freedom is not the absolute indulgence that power can bring. Real freedom comes from the heart. Learn to forgive yourself, learn to be happy, and learn not to be knocked down in the long river of time, no matter what you encounter. You should be firm and move forward towards your own goal step by step, so that you will not lose yourself and become a puppet of life. Xiaoxue is still a child, which is the best time for her to form her character, so she has been guiding her to be a happy person in her own way with her own feelings in the past two lives. Xiaoxue is very good at learning. She is always proud of having such a smart and sensible daughter. If she decides to help the ghost king because she wants to save Su Yu, she won''t agree. She recognizes her filial piety and understands that she wants her father''s feelings, but what they can do by themselves doesn''t need her sacrifice. But if she sincerely wants to help the ghost king, she agrees. If she thinks it''s right and makes her feel happy and satisfied, she agrees. It depends on her whether she will pay more than she imagined. Cold mirror can guide, but can''t interfere and influence her life, her thoughts. Even if she is young, she is an independent person, she has the right to decide what she wants to do. Small blood see cold mirror nod, eyebrows and eyes completely stretch out, tears into a smile, turn head joyfully put the ghost King palm of six star stone hard in the hand, accidentally met the ghost King''s finger, surprised way: "ah, your hand, good cool good cool!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 Ghost King He''s a ghost, not a man. Can he be cool? Small blood has directed cloud maple to shout: "Uncle cloud maple, gather together, you help my father heal!" Yunfeng didn''t expect this to happen So this is, he and Su Yu have been entangled with the ghost king for several years, but the other party has not let go at all. Now, because of Xiao Xue''s crying, he directly sent out all the six star stones? He''s a little square However, he walked quickly and took over six stone stars. I don''t know whether I should be happy or worried. I''m glad that after four years of tossing, I finally got these stars. I''m worried that This is missing a star stone, still can''t form seven star stone array! It''s not only useless for ghost king, but also useless for Suyu. Small blood toward the cloud Maple stretched out his left hand, this time, she did not hesitate for the first time to cloud Maple said: "cloud Maple uncle, you stab me again, a good!" Although she decided to help the ghost king, because she thought he was too pitiful, the needling was still painful, and the blood loss was also very poor, so One drop a day! At most! She blinked her big eyes and looked at the ghost king, with an unquestionable voice: "I''m still a child, I want to be long, and I can''t lose too much blood, so I give you one drop a day, only one drop!" Yunfeng Cold mirror voice way: "Zha." Several people looked at the cold mirror. They didn''t understand what happened to her as a mother. They actually agreed to let a stranger, oh no, a strange ghost come to suck her own daughter''s blood Cold mirror "What are you all watching me do?" "Well, don''t embarrass a child. I''ve always said a lot. If you don''t drink it, you won''t drink it." Ghost King''s little heart is a little painful, ah, so delicious, right in front of me, his hope, his dream, so close However, he is the ghost king. How can he take back what he said? It''s too shameless! Looking at Xiang Yunfeng in the cold mirror: "Zha Yun Feng shakes a little and takes out the silver needle. Then he looks at Su Yu''s cold face, which is like the iceberg that has just been blown up. They can educate their children, but can they Don''t involve him. It''s so stressful! Lanling timely lost to cloud Maple a sympathetic eyes. Seeing that Yun Feng''s needle was about to be pricked up, Su Yu suddenly said in a voice: "wait a minute!" Su Yu took a look at the cold mirror. The cold mirror didn''t look at him at all. He had to sigh helplessly in his heart. How could he not see it? The mirror didn''t say anything. He was still a little angry. He also knows that in Xiaoxue''s growth, he has lost a full five years. Therefore, she has her way of teaching Xiaoxue, and their mother and daughter have their own tacit understanding. He suddenly joined, more or less, which is out of place. But from his point of view, he has his own considerations. Su Yu looked at the ghost King: "the one you lost can''t be recovered in a year or two. Xiaoxue is still a child. She can''t provide you much blood. If you want to repair the last one, you have to wait a long time. But since Xiaoxue is determined to help you, I won''t stop it. " Su Yu continued: "but I can never leave little blood here. She wants to go back with us. So, I have a condition. If you agree, I will do it. If you don''t agree, you can take the seven star stone back. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 Without waiting for other people to ask, Su Yu spat out two words in a weak voice: "blood contract." The ghost King hears these two words, the canthus of the eye mercilessly Drew: "are you kidding?" Blood contract? Let her have a blood contract with this kid? He''s crazy to promise, right? How can this be discussed? No discussion, no discussion, absolutely no discussion! It''s just It''s a golden opportunity! But Blood contract! Ghost King''s heart suddenly live in a cat, fast to scratch him to death. Fortunately, at this time, the lovely little blood girl in time to help him fight for the time to consider. "What is the blood contract?" Little blood asked strangely. Cold mirror is also a little strange. What is the blood contract? Yunfeng looked at the crowd and explained to those who didn''t understand: "the blood contract is one of the ancient contracts of the ancient Protoss, but the blood contract also has different forms, including master servant contract, equality contract and so on. However, with the hiding of the protoss in the world, many other forms of contract also disappeared. Later, the only contract left in this world that can be completed is the master servant contract between human and spiritual objects. The master servant contract is to connect the master and the spiritual things through the blood symbol. If the master servant contract is synthesized, no matter how powerful the spiritual things are, they will always be subject to the master. Even if the spiritual things become human, or even gods, they can''t get rid of the blood symbol. There are only two ways to break the blood contract. One is that the spirit thing dies, and the other is that the master reaches the God level. He can use the flame of God to burn the contract If the ghost king has been completely cultivated into a ghost king, with three souls and seven spirits, he will be no different from human beings, and naturally can not synthesize the blood contract. But now the difference is that the ghost king only has three spirits and six spirits, and one spirit is missing, so he is still a ghost. He is not an adult, and if he is not an adult, he will be a spirit, and he can complete the blood contract. So the purpose of Suyu''s blood contract is to ask Xiaoxue to help the ghost king, but the ghost king must always be subject to Xiaoxue. He put forward this request, but also to prevent the ghost king while they are not on guard, what harm small blood things. He''s not going to believe in a ghost. Su Yu light glanced at the ghost King: "you know what I mean, promise or not, you consider." Although Su Yu''s condition is overbearing, it is also completely for Xiao Xue''s consideration. No matter how smart or gifted Xiao Xue is, she is a child. She can''t be fully responsible for her own behavior ability, and can''t completely ensure her own safety. Only the blood contract can guarantee that the ghost King never has a chance to hurt Xiao Xue, and as long as he has silk The blood can kill him at any time. It''s not an easy decision to make. Who is the ghost king? He has been practicing for thousands of years, and now he has become the king of ghosts Pet ghost? That''s about what it means. Anyway, he has to obey the little girl in the future, and life and death are completely in her hands. For the ghost king who despises everything It''s too humiliating, too shameless, isn''t it? Why is this man''s heart so black? Sure enough, people are more terrible than ghosts! All kinds of ghost King I''m not sure! But if he gave up, even though he had given up before, his long cherished wish for thousands of years would have come true! Do you want to say yes? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 Xiaoxue didn''t know so much about Baiyun fengbala. What does a string of so-called blood deeds mean, but she probably understood a little and asked, "is it after the blood deed, he will listen to me? Will he do what I ask him to do? " Yunfeng Auntie, is that your focus? Still, he nodded: "that''s about it." "Wow Small blood immediately eyes shine: "great!" Then he turned to look at the ghost King: "you promise, I feed you a drop of blood every day, I promise, let you eat full!" And then He can do a lot for her, right? She raised a lot of insects, and Youyou, and A squirrel and a white, now She can raise a ghost! And this ghost king uncle is good-looking, has high martial arts and can speak. He is more powerful than all her pets! Xiao Xue has made up his mind. No matter what, he must agree! Small blood see ghost King don''t speak, than drew out two fingers: "that two drops, how, I let you eat two drops of blood a day, you are not very moved?" Ghost King Kid, two drops of blood a day, you are ready to take a ghost king as a valet. Is there such a good thing in the world? Xiao Xue has let it go. If he doesn''t agree Little blood is really a little bit of meat pain, two drops ah, ouch, she is very distressed! How much good food does she have to eat every day to make it up! Fortunately, her mother promised that she could pick up her grandmother when she went back. There were many chefs in her family, and she could choose some. Oh, or she''ll give him another drop! Xiao Xue bit her teeth and added a finger: "OK, three drops, that''s the decision! No more! Do you agree or not? " The little girl was a little overbearing. Look at the cold mirror slightly pulled out the corner of the lip, Hello, girl, how do you think it''s a bit strong to buy and sell! Ghost King So does this kid really want to exchange three drops of blood a day for a pet? Don''t you want to promise? Small blood see ghost king has not uttered a word, the heart is blocked, small mouth a flat: "you don''t like me?" Ghost King "That''s not true." The answer is very reserved. "You like me. Why don''t you come with me?" Big eyes are almost tearful. Han Jing said goodbye this time. Little girl, does Oscar owe you a little golden man? You are only five years old. It''s so smooth. Do you like you He is the ghost king, not your cat Baibai and squirrel! "All right, all right, I promise." I''ve forgotten. Forget it. He''s a ghost king. Anyway, he has no dignity today. Since then, he has become a pet ghost and a king The heart is infinite. The face changing demon girl, little blood girl, immediately turned from overcast to sunny. She waved her little hand and said, "come on, come on!" It''s kind of Interesting. The ghost King regretted a little for a second, but he was the ghost king. His face and dignity were gone, and his temperament could not be lost. Su Yu motioned to Yun Feng: "tie it. Ten fingers, all pierced. " Xiao Xue''s hand, which was waving towards the ghost king, suddenly became so stiff. She looked back slowly, and her voice was a little bit ethereal: "Dad, what did you just say?" Su Yu thought she didn''t understand. She repeated, "ten fingers are pierced." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 Small blood small mouth slightly open, gaping at her father, are you kidding? Immediately stammered: "ten, ten, ah?" Su Yu nodded her head and explained: "ten fingers are connected with one another. It takes ten fingers of blood to complete the contract. In the future, if he hurt your heart, you just need to move your mind, he will suffer from burning. If you want him to die, even if he becomes immortal, he will die in your mind. However, as long as he is always loyal to you, he will be safe. The strength of your blood can also help him repair his last soul as soon as possible. When you can practice to the divine level one day and don''t want to continue this contract, you can choose to terminate it automatically. After the formation of the blood contract, his life and death will be in your hands Su Yu''s explanation is much more straightforward than Yun Feng''s. He directly tells Xiao Xue that his life and death are in your hands. However, the crux of little blood entanglement is on the ten fingers Tie, tie three, are her limit, also, also ten! She, how does she faint blood to do? Xiao Xue''s eyes blinked and blinked again. Cold mirror one eye sees this little wench in tangle what, light cough a: "small blood, behave oneself to want words but have faith." Little blood She, she doesn''t want to go back, however, it''s really tangled! But Keep your word true! Small blood eyes closed, heart a horizontal, hands extended to cloud maple, as if to return to death, said: "come on!" Cold mirror It doesn''t kill you to prick your ten fingers and take some blood It''s amazing. This girl is very delicate. Suyu puts Xiaoxue down, and Yunfeng squats down. One by one, he breaks Xiaoxue''s fingers seriously. With his ability, Xiaoxue can feel a little itching at most. He will never feel pain, but But the little girl''s expression that she''s going to die is really Let him be a doctor. Ten fingers were punctured. Su Yu moved her fingers, took out ten drops of blood, and formed a rune seal in the air. At a glance of the ghost king, the ghost King obediently stretched out his hand. Su Yu would not be polite to him. A thin light passed by. Ten drops of black blood flew out of the ghost King''s fingers, fell on the rune seal, and quickly integrated into it. Then the rune seal split into two, and generally fell into the water Half of the palm of the ghost King fell into the palm of little blood. Small blood felt the bottom of his heart move, fiercely opened his eyes, a face confused asked: "tie, tie good?" Everyone Cold mirror speechless poked poke the forehead of small wench: "OK, already finished." Little blood blinked, little hand pointed to the ghost King: "is he mine now?" Everyone Su Yu''s face is a little bit not very good: "little blood, he is just your servant spirit." Even if he is a ghost, he is also a man. Su Yu, an old monster who has been practicing for thousands of years, doesn''t want Xiao Xue to regard him as a human at all. Cold mirror is very demoralizing way: "good, he will be yours." Xiao Xue clapped her hands and said, "Oh, great!" Words fall, immediately rushed to the ghost king in front of him, hugged his leg, also stretched out his claws across the clothes touched: "too cold ah, later to wear more, or you hold me when I will be cold!" Ghost King Xiao Xue looked up and asked, "what''s your name?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 Ghost King Name? He No name. He was trained from a ghost to a ghost, and then from a ghost to a ghost king. For thousands of years, ghosts don''t remember whether he had a name! But If there is no name, will it be a little humiliating? Ghost king is silent, is trying to think of a name to deceive, listen to the side of the blue Ling very not to face to expose him. Lan Ling said with a smile: "little blood, don''t you forget that ghosts have no names. Although he has become a king of ghosts, he is still a ghost in the end!" Before, Lan Ling was still afraid of the ghost king. After all, he had been dealing with the ghost for so long. He had heard about the power of the ghost, but now Ha ha, the ghost king has become a pet of little blood. He is afraid of wool! The ghost King took a cool look at Lanling and stabbed Lanling''s eyebrows with a black light. Fortunately, Lanling''s reaction speed was fast and quickly leaned to hide. He patted his heart and said: "Mom, you can''t tell the truth!" Cold mirror silently looked at him, not can''t tell the truth, is to see who you say the truth. Lanling Two steps back, he still didn''t speak. Little blood did not pay attention to these, but a tangled face of the way: "originally you do not have a name ah, then I have to give you a name to go!" Ghost King So is he really a pet ghost now? How can I do without dignity? Xiaoxue frowned and thought seriously Everyone After a long time, Xiao Xue''s eyes suddenly brightened: "I think of it, you call it LianWu!" "Poof" this time Yunfeng and Lanling are not taut, laughing. The ghost King''s face was black: "kid, I don''t agree!" What? It sounds like a woman! no way! Small blood puzzled looking at him: "why don''t you agree!" "I''m a man!" The way of Guiwang''s righteous words. Little blood nodded: "I know! But what does that have to do with your name Ghost King "Then tell me why it''s called LianWu!" How did you come up with the name! Cold mirror hard taut his face, afraid that his smile too much influence the image, play from small blood spit out these two words, she will know what she means. Just a girl Is it better for you to be so funny? Little blood is a serious face with the ghost King explained: "you see, your eyes are blood red, right?" The ghost King nodded. But does it have anything to do with calling him LianWu? Xiao Xue continued to explain, "look, my name is Xiao Xue. You can''t call me Xiao Xue as well, can you?" Ghost King So don''t you have a name if you don''t call it Xiao Xue? Small blood seriously to him a little bit of small head: "since you can''t call small blood, it''s called LianWu ah, LianWu is a kind of fruit, red." Cold mirror thinks that she can''t look directly at the lotus mist any more. I want to laugh. What should I do! Lan Ling was not afraid of death and added: "little blood, that strawberry is also red!" Xiao Xue shook her head seriously: "no, no, there''s something else in the lotus spray!" They all looked at her, expecting her to give an earthshaking explanation. Xiao Xue looked at the ghost king with pride: "I met you in the cold fog forest!" I met you in the cold fog forest! In such a word, the ghost king suddenly felt that the name sounded good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 The ghost King Ao Jiao nodded: "that lotus fog." Everyone Xiaoxue grinned at LianWu: "brother LianWu, we will be our own people after that. You should take care of me in the future!" Lotus light hook the corner of the lip, should be proud of a: "well." Lan Ling didn''t understand and said: "little blood, didn''t you call him uncle just now? How did you become a brother in the twinkling of an eye?" Call them uncle, a thousand year old monster, brother? Small blood Ao Jiao way: "I am happy!" The crowd was speechless. After holding the thigh of LianWu, Xiaoxue said to Yunfeng: "Uncle Yunfeng, can you cure my father?" Cloud Maple wry smile: "Seven Star Stone missing a, temporarily still have no way, now or first solve the ice lake situation." LianWu glanced at the ghosts who were still crying under Xiaoxue''s death curse, and said to Xiaoxue, "do you know how to melt the death curse?" Xiao Xue shakes her head. She can only do it but not dissolve it. LianWu looked down at her: "I''ll teach you. If you melt the curse of death, I can put those ghosts away. " Although the curse of death is very powerful, it can help those ghosts to pass away, but the longer the time of passing away, the greater the power of the curse of death is needed. Xiaoxue''s blood is really special, which can help her complete the curse of death in such a lineup, but her cultivation is too low. As the power of the curse of death becomes stronger and stronger, she will be in danger after consuming the power of the blood amulet It''s dangerous. So it''s still necessary to dissolve the curse of death. He can also dissolve it, but if he does, he will hurt little blood. Therefore, the best way is to let Xiaoxue do it by himself. Little blood nodded at him: "OK." Total trust. LianWu said curiously, "why don''t you ask me?" Small blood doesn''t understand of way: "why want to ask you?" LianWu: "aren''t you afraid I''ll cheat you?" Little blood grinned: "you won''t, and you don''t dare." She didn''t forget that she was his master now! Lotus mist When he didn''t ask. The pithy formula of several Charms fell into Xiaoxue''s mind. Xiaoxue defused the curse of death according to the pithy formula he gave, and then LianWu took the hand to collect the ghost spirits that were about to collapse. Small blood curious to see his palm, but she grabbed his cold fingers, looked and looked, still white, nothing. "It''s amazing Little blood sighed. At this time, the surface of the ice lake was calm again. Only the iceberg in the center of the lake was broken by the cold mirror, and some ice was floating on the surface of the lake. "Well, now I can heal my father!" Small blood excited ran to cloud maple in front of, from own blood jade bell, took out that pink crystal stone, handed cloud maple. Yunfeng''s eyes are falling out. Others are puzzled. The lotus "whoosh" came over, lost his voice and said: "this is the lost star stone!" LianWu and Yunfeng look at Xiaoxue at the same time. Xiaoxue explained innocently: "I Just now, when brother LianWu gave me the star stone, I knew that the crystal stone in my hand was the star stone, because their breath was the same. " She knew it when she first met the stone. It''s just She didn''t have a chance to say it. The lotus haze lashed his eyes: "why didn''t you say that just now? And where did you get this stone? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 Little bloody big eyes looking at the lotus mist, a face of innocent: "we just have important things?" LianWu''s heart is dripping blood If he knew that the seventh star stone was in Xiaoxue''s hand, he would have to bite the remaining six Oh, my God, is there such a ghost? LianWu blinked his eyes, moved the corner of his lips, and looked at Xiaoxue innocently. He was also The heart is more than enough, but the strength is not enough. "Nothing." Lotus light spit out two words, silently stood by the lake, meditated. Cold mirror is also drunk in a mess, who can tell her, how she did not find, her daughter has the potential of abdominal black! They wasted so much effort, tossed for so long, and finally they were easily solved by such a little girl. She is a little confused in the mysterious world. She pinched Lan Ling''s arm mercilessly. Lan Ling screamed, jumped away and glared at her: "what are you doing?" Cold mirror stuffy voice way: "I just feel too coincident." Then he made a silent gesture with Lan Ling. How did Xiao Xue get the stone in her hand? Now only she and Lan Ling know it. The little girls are smart enough not to give up her grandfather. Naturally, they can''t say it, otherwise Maybe not only the ghost king, but also Yunfeng and Suyu were depressed to death. They have been tossing around the ice lake for several years, but they didn''t expect The stone was picked up. ¡­¡­ There is no book without coincidence. Lanling Indeed, it''s too evil to betray uncle Han. Otherwise, he might be torn apart by the ghost king. "Keke, Yunfeng, now the Seven Star stones are all gathered. Can we start the seven star stone formation?" Lan Ling coughed lightly, breaking the embarrassment of the scene. Because it''s obvious that Su Yu''s eyes had been on Han Jing from before, but Han Jing just didn''t look at him. Lan Ling felt that Han Jing was a little creepy. Although they had guessed that it was their trick before, but The truth of the matter is really worrying. So From his point of view, it''s not easy for both sides! But they have to solve the problem themselves. "The array is troublesome. It will take at least seven days. We may have to stay here for a few more days. After all, it''s much safer here." Yunfeng opens his mouth. This is the center of the cold fog forest. You won''t easily leak information, and you don''t have to worry about being disturbed by the outside world. After all, the ghost king is their man now. With him, the top expert, everything is not a problem. Cold mirror light voice way: "that you start, we will wait here, by the way look at the situation around." Then, without looking at Yun Feng and Su Yu, she turned and walked away. Just now, dealing with those ghosts also consumed her strength. She was tired and wanted to have a rest. Su Yu''s eyes fell on her thin back, and her heart hurt a little. She was angry after all. Lan Ling took a look at the cold mirror that had gone away, rubbed against Su Yu and said in a low voice: "boss, don''t worry. The mirror is not really angry. You cheat her. She is angry. You don''t believe her. You don''t know. In recent years, she really works very hard. When you get better, you have to coax her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 Lan Ling had a good impression of Han Jing at first because she saved Su Yu. After getting along with her for a long time, he really liked her. Of course, this love is not the kind of love between men and women, but like family. So even if Su Yu is the person he respects most, he doesn''t want to be wronged. He knew that Su Yu would not be easy these years, but Han Jing was more desperate. She stood up in such despair. She didn''t complain, and she didn''t hurt herself all day. Even at that time, when Su Yu was taken away by her rival, she didn''t cry. She calmly arranges what everyone should do, and takes the just full moon blood back to the ghost area with them. She takes care of the blood while practicing crazily. Especially when Xiao Xue is less than one year old and can''t eat, almost a year''s time, her daily rest time may add up to less than two hours. At that time, she had just reached the cultivation level, and it was the fastest time to improve her strength. However, in order to take care of Xiaoxue, she could not shut up. She could only calculate the time every day. She practiced mental skills when Xiaoxue was sleeping, and then went to the ghost forest to train her fighting skills when she was awake. After an hour or two, she came back to feed Xiaoxue. The ghosts in the ghost forest are much better than the rookie who just arrived at Xiuling level. She comes back with injuries almost every day. But even so, she has always been smiling, never in front of the young little blood showed a sad mood. In a short period of five years, she has just entered the cultivation level and reached the blue flame level. In the eyes of outsiders, this is a genius among the geniuses. It''s incredible. But only those who have stayed with her in the ghost world for five years can know how much effort she has made. Even the master, who never praises others, said that he had a good apprentice. Lan Ling is a simple minded person. He doesn''t understand those complicated and forbearing emotions. He only knows that she should not be let down by anyone, especially Su Yu. Su Yu listened to Lan Ling''s words for a long time without making a sound. Finally, she nodded her head and said, "OK." Blue Ling this just relieved of smile, then say hello with cloud Maple: "what can I do for you?" Yunfeng thought about it and asked him to help prepare some things. Then they set out. Once this array started, it would take seven days and seven nights to complete. So Lan Ling helped to set up a border around them so that no one would disturb them. Small blood early ran to cultivate feelings with their pet ghost. "Brother LianWu, look at my white and squirrel. Well, my squirrel has no name yet!" Xiaoxue releases Baibai from Xueyu bell. As soon as Baibai sees LianWu, she shivers all over. She unconsciously steps back and hides behind Xiaoxue, secretly pokes her head. Small blood strange turn head to look at the white of shivering: "white, are you cold?" I want to cry for nothing. It''s afraid! LianWu didn''t even bother to take a look at it. It was a bug like creature in his eyes. Why do you pick up this kind of thing? Then little blood released the squirrel again. The squirrel froze in little blood''s arms, half fainted, completely lost the aura when little blood caught it. Small blood wonder son of looking at the wilting squirrel: "is sick?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 The wax apple puffed at the corner of his mouth: "lose it." Small blood stares big eyes, don''t understand of ask: "why!" "Lost is lost." There are so many reasons why, with him, this kind of lower creatures can hardly survive as long as they touch his breath. So he didn''t want to lose it. He had to help strangle it. Little blood twisted her head: "no, I''ll go to my mother. She will save the little squirrel." Small blood holding a small squirrel to find the cold mirror, the white behind her with the same escape up. "Mother, please help the little squirrel. How can it suddenly become so listless? Is it bored in the bell?" Small blood hard to hold the little squirrel to cold mirror, cold mirror is Bala what dry food to eat, by small blood so interrupted, had to pick out the two pieces of dried meat to her. Then he put another piece into his mouth and took the squirrel. It''s OK! "Is it sleepy?" The cold mirror looks at that squirrel''s eyes are dull and listless, just like losing his soul. Little blood shook her head: "I don''t know." "What''s the matter?" Lanling came over and squatted down to ask. "Little squirrel doesn''t know what happened..." Little blood bit the dried meat and said vaguely. Swallowing it, he continued: "brother LianWu asked me to throw it away. I don''t want to throw it away." Lan Ling reached out and brought the squirrel over. He looked at it and said, "I''d better throw it away." Little blood "Why?" Lan Ling pointed to the little squirrel''s eyes and said, "don''t you see that it has lost its soul?" Xiaoxue looks into the eyes of the squirrel. Sure enough Little squirrel''s soul has been scattered, now almost dementia, not long to live. Little blood blinked her eyes, a little sad: "why is that so?" Lan Ling shook his head: "little blood, you forget that you have a ghost king. The souls of these lower creatures are too fragile to bear in front of the powerful ghost king. Even if he doesn''t do it, the souls of these little creatures will disperse because they can''t bear his breath." Small blood silly eyes: "then I can''t raise small animals in the future?" Slightly depressed. "Poor little squirrel!" Xiao Xue was a little sad. If she hadn''t taken it out to show it to LianWu, it wouldn''t be like this. Lan Ling touched her head and said, "it''s not long since it''s gone. It should still be around here. Draw a sign and call it back as soon as possible. It can be saved. Then you hide it, and when we leave to the outside, let it go. " Xiaoxue looks at Lanling and nods. Although she is reluctant to part with it, if she chooses between LianWu and little squirrel, she still wants LianWu. This kind of talisman is very simple. Xiaoxue quickly drew one, and helped the little squirrel to bring back the scattered soul. Sure enough, the little squirrel''s eyes had a look again. Little blood touched it: "little squirrel, I''m sorry. I wanted to take you home, but I can''t take you now. When I get back to the forest, I''ll put you back. You should live well!" The little squirrel chirped twice, as if he understood Xiao Xue''s words. Xiao Xue touched the little squirrel again, and then put it in the blood jade bell. Then he looked down and saw Bai Bai arched at her feet and asked anxiously, "what about Bai Bai? I''m reluctant to give up... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 Bai Bai was saved by her She didn''t want to throw it away. Small blood sad looking at blue Ling. Blue Ling "poof" of smile voice: "Bai Bai is OK, it is also a spirit beast, not so easy to die, as long as it is not afraid of death to provoke the lotus." Bai Bai hears Lan Ling''s words and immediately shakes his head. It''s not stupid. How can it provoke that scary ghost king! Xiao Xue was immediately amused by Bai Bai''s head, which was shaking like a rattle. Han Jing and Lan Ling couldn''t help laughing. At this time, hear the voice of Lian Xi Chen: "mirror son?" Cold mirror toward the voice to see past, as expected is Lian Xi Chen they rushed over, she waved to them: "this way." Even the West Chen they come over, inconceivable looking at that side of a calm lake, and a red figure standing on the bank, full of doubts, this, this they just left two hours, what happened? Han Jing asked them to come and sit down: "come here, it''s OK. Everything has been solved. We can go back in a few days." "This..." Lian Xi Chen doesn''t understand a way: "mirror son, this is how to return a responsibility?" Cold mirror slightly tired, pointed to blue Ling: "blue Ling, or you to explain it." She really didn''t want to explain Su Yu. Yunfeng and Suyu are in the boundary of the iceberg section in the center of the lake. They can''t see them here. Lan Ling looks at the confused people and explains the strange process that Su Yu and Yun Feng came out at the critical moment just now, and Xiao Xue solved this matter inexplicably. Everyone looks at each other, and it''s incredible. An chuxue unconsciously looks towards the center of the lake. How is he? When Lian Xichen heard that they already knew about Su Yu, he was a little embarrassed and explained to Han Jing, "Jing Er, I, I,...." He wants to tell Hanjing that he doesn''t mind if he helps Suyu cheat her, and whether it''s in Yanjing city or at the bottom of Jingluo lake, Suyu follows them all the time, but he really can''t say it, because he does help Suyu cheat her on purpose. Cold mirror shook his head: "brother, you don''t have to say anything, I understand, you are also good for me. In Yanjing city and at the bottom of Jingluo lake, I knew about Suyu''s following us before I went into the cold fog forest. You don''t have to worry about it. I know it. " Even the West Chen in the heart some feel guilty, pass through this period of time get along with, he also discovers, cold mirror is really a very special woman. Those prejudices in his heart have long been replaced by admiration. "Jing''er, we won''t mention the past. Don''t worry. I will never hide anything from now on." He also had to help elder martial brother lie. Moreover, at the beginning, he really meant to test Hanjing. Because even if the elder martial brother opened his mouth, at the beginning he didn''t know the truth, he was still a little disgusted with Han Jing. Now, he is really willing to help her. Han Jing nodded to him with a smile. Then she patted an chuxue''s hand sitting beside her, saying nothing. An chuxue grabs the cold fingers of the cold mirror, and the bottom of her heart finally has a sense of stability. Her heart, which has been confused for so long, has finally calmed down. - seven days passed quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 ¡ª¡ª Seven days passed quickly. Maybe this place is really too hidden, and there is lotus mist, the powerful aura of the ghost king, which is pressing the array here, so these days, it is very quiet, even the nearby wild animals dare not approach. Cold division canal is more familiar with this nearby, so he and Lian Xi Chen they turn around in order to prevent someone from approaching. In fact, people are a little nervous. After all, it''s hard to say whether it will succeed or not. It was only when a purple light burst out of the border, and everyone looked towards the center of the lake and saw Su Yu standing up, that their hearts returned to their stomach. On the shore, Yunfeng saw anxiously an chuxue. He walked a few steps to her and said, "Cher, I''m sorry." I''m sorry that I said that to you before I left under such circumstances. I''m sorry, I haven''t been able to say sorry to you for so many years. If he knew that it would be like that later, he would leave for several years, and he would not say that to her before he left. An chuxue looks at him and blinks her eyes. She still remembers that when he left, he said to her, if I can come back, can I like you? Such a word, completely disturbed her heart, let her up to now, have not been able to recover. But finally, finally, she saw him again. An chuxue raised a smile on her lips and gently shook her head: "you''re safe. You''re back at last." She found it, but in her heart, he finally came back, standing in front of her in peace. Later things, to later, at least, now, they are still good, finally meet again. Four eyes touch the moment, the heart finally settled. However, one of them didn''t realize that there was something wrong with him. He came and patted Yunfeng on the shoulder: "what''s the matter? Is it done? " An chuxue took a cool look at Lanling. Lan Ling touched his nose. How could he feel that an''angang just looked at him so bitterly? Yun Feng coughed softly: "well, it''s not difficult to have seven star stones. If you implant them into Yun Peng''s body, you can slowly repair his damaged soul. The soul fixing needle has been taken out. This pass is finally over." In the absence of the seven star stone formation, he did not dare to help him get the soul fixing needle, because once the soul fixing needle was taken out, he would be scared out of his wits. The seven star stone can not only repair the soul, but also calm the soul, which is why they have to find the seven star stone before they can take out the soul fixing needle. "Great, I''ll go and tell the mirror." Lanling left in a flash. Cloud Maple looking at an Chu snow, light voice way: "these years, how do you come over?" "Ah, we, we''ve been in the ghost world." I haven''t seen her for a long time. An chuxue is a little nervous. However, she provokes the topic, and then it''s much easier. They naturally talk about what happened in recent years, as if they were back to the days when they used to get along with each other day and night. All kinds of experiences in the past few years seem to be nothing. On the other hand, Xiao Xue rushes to Su Yu''s arms and asks questions. Su Yu answers her questions in a low voice and looks at the cold mirror. Unfortunately, the cold mirror doesn''t look at him from beginning to end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 The next step is from the ice lake to the periphery of the cold fog forest, then to leave the cold fog forest, walk out of the polar ice field and return to the spiritual world, and then to Jingluo Lake praying Pavilion. The cold mirror never looks at Suyu or says a word to him. Everyone was haunted by this strange atmosphere, and it was not pleasant to come back all the way. Even smart little blood felt that her parents were extremely wrong. They left for more than a month. When they returned to the praying Pavilion, many parts of the praying pavilion that needed to be repaired were almost finished, thanks to the green glaze. Guizu was too lazy to pay attention to these common things, so he simply arrested Qingmei to help him. Of course, Qingmei didn''t dare to complain at all. He had to be supervised by Guizu when he was busy in and out of the praying Pavilion all day long with the guys from the immortal tower. It was only when they came back that they felt relieved. It''s hard to be watched working! But Xiao Xue, who was still worried about her parents, rushed to him as soon as he came back to see Guizu and told him what had happened along the way, completely forgetting about her parents. Han Jing tells Hibiscus to get everyone''s rooms ready and take them to have a rest first. Then she goes back by herself, as if her Su Yu doesn''t exist. Until entering the door, Han Jing steps into the threshold, turns around and closes the door. She locks it directly inside. Su Yu is locked out of the door. Although Of course, this door can''t stop Su Yu, but if Su Yu breaks in at this time, Han Jing will probably turn against him. Su Yu had to wait patiently at the door. Everyone saw that there was something wrong with them, but no one dared to say a word. Because everyone can see that the cold mirror is really hot this time. The more angry she was, the more calm and silent she was, as everyone who had been with her for a long time knew. So, people consciously think that nothing has happened. Anyway, this person has come back and everything has been solved. How to solve their next problem is their problem. Cold mirror to take a bath, and then put on the quilt to sleep. Of course, she also knew that Su Yu was still standing at the door, but he wanted to stand, and he continued to stand. However, she underestimated Su Yu''s cheekiness. This is in her own room, so the cold mirror is unprepared, and really sleeps in a daze until I felt an arm around her waist. Cold mirror suddenly wake up, rubbed sat up. It''s dark in the room. When they came back, it was evening. After so many days of running, they were tired, even if it was nothing. So they all went back to rest early. Originally, Han Jing didn''t want to see Su Yu, so he went to bed. Unexpectedly, it was dark when he woke up again. There is a luminous pearl in the room, which is placed on the candlestick on one side of the screen. The light is very dim. But you can see people clearly. "Get out." You don''t need to look at the cold mirror to know who it is. Her voice is flat without any fluctuation, so people can''t hear her any emotion, but the more such words are heard in the ear, the more people are flustered. Su Yu quietly half lay looking at her, did not move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 Cold mirror did not repeat, but the cold atmosphere in the air, but like condensation in general, time in the night quiet terrible. For a long time, Su Yu opened her lips lightly, as if sighing, as if helpless: "mirror." He called softly, with fear that she was soft. In the past five years, Han Jing heard his name from him again. Let her have a moment of trance and shake, but she is still not moving. In the heart of the waves dispersed, leaving is the pain to the calm pain. Two people are so rigidly deadlocked, who also did not speak again. Until time went by, Su Yu thought that she would never speak again. When she wanted to stand up with him all night, she finally spoke again. The voice is still calm, like facing strangers, Oh, not facing strangers, but also make people flustered, after all, facing strangers, she will have emotions. But now she, facing him, really didn''t even have a trace of emotion. Su Yu seldom has such a flustered moment, but all his life, he is really in front of her, always seems to be a slow beat, can''t see through her, can''t guess her. "Suyu," she called his name, he sat up, and was about half a wall away from her. The night was so quiet, so quiet that they were so close to each other. Their breath lingered in the continuous night, like tenderness, like cold and thin entanglement. His heart beat a little fast. "You are very kind to me. If you say something good, I think it''s my affectation. We know each other in different ways. I think I like you, and then I think you like me too. " Her voice is not urgent, but it is not the way she usually talks. Suddenly he reached out and grabbed her arm with a little force. "You are good to me, you are good to Xiaoxue, you are good to us. I don''t have any position to accuse you. I''m even angry. I''m inexplicable and powerless. At first, I was really angry, but I don''t know what I''m angry about." "Later I found out that I was not angry. I really felt a little tired." Su Yu frowned slightly. In her calm voice, he had an illusion that he could not grasp and touch. "No matter at first, you concealed that my little blood was your child, or later, you were in the Lingyan sect and I was in the ghost Kingdom, you didn''t tell me the truth from such a long distance. You have your reasons, you have your difficulties, I feel the same, so at the beginning, even if there are so many people who don''t understand, when I guess that you are hiding from me that Xiaoxue is actually your child, I still gritted my teeth and resisted all doubts and helplessness, because I trust you enough and trust your kindness to me. I never have any hypocrisy. " "When we met unexpectedly in wengshan school, you were listening to me tell Xiaoxue that it was not your father. When you were listening to me saying that I didn''t know you, I didn''t know what kind of mood you had in your heart. I even told Xiaoxue over and over again, let her be sensible, let her not recognize you, because this may bring you pain, you are the world''s favorite father. So how do you feel when she looks at you but doesn''t dare to call you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 "I understand that you don''t want us to bear all this, because you think that the soul pin in your body may attack at any time, and your actions may be discovered by Shaji at any time, which will cause damage to me and Xiaoxue that is beyond your control. Su Yu, you always just want to control everything within the range you can control - " so far, there is a trace of emotion in the cold mirror''s voice. Su Yu''s eyes finally took on a flustered and helpless mood. He even opened his mouth and tried to explain to her, but he couldn''t say a word. She is right. All the time, he has been trying to control everything in his own way within the scope of his control, so that everything can be solved within the scope of his own solution as far as possible, and he does not want her to be hurt at all. He used his own way to protect them, but ignored that she was too smart after all. "You''ve thought of everything. Have you ever thought about it? Do I really like it? Su Yu, do you know that I really like you Su Yu gently pulled her arm, trying to pull her to his arms, but her fingers, but against his heart. It is clear that her confession is so true, but why is he so flustered? "But I really don''t want to keep guessing your mind like that. From the beginning, I kept guessing, to the end, I kept guessing, you never told me what you want to do, I can only keep guessing. Su Yu, how long have we known each other for six years? Tell me, in your eyes, I''m a fool who doesn''t understand anything and doesn''t need to know it. " "Why did I guess everything bit by bit, not what you told me?" "Su Yu, I don''t want to guess. I''m good at guessing people''s minds, but I don''t have this hobby." "What you have done is right. I may not be as perfect as what you have done. You even quietly come to us all the time to protect us and follow us. You are always there, but for me, you are not." "I never wanted to ruin any of your plans in the past, but I don''t want to guess your plans." "I know that you put all your thoughts on me and Xiaoxue. You are not wrong, but you have neglected one thing. Love is not only about giving, but also about communicating and undertaking." "You know my parents, my father has loved my mother for so many years, but he never said that he has not won, but he has never communicated and explained his ideas, including his wishes, with my mother. As a result, he has suffered for more than 20 years, and my mother has never been happy. So what''s the use of deep love? What is the meaning of love that cannot be shared? Just to see each other well? Yes, it''s all very good. What do you do together? Isn''t it better to be safe? " Cold mirror a breath said a lot, also a more urgent than a sentence, to the end, and suddenly calm down. She finally raised her head, looked into Su Yu''s eyes, looked at him very seriously, and then said to him word by word in a calm voice: "so Su Yu, I think we are all wrong." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 Without waiting for Su Yu to speak, Han Jing continued: "I think we are all wrong, so go back to Lingyan school. You are still the father of little blood and the person I like very much. All this will not change. Praying Pavilion and Lingyan sect will also join hands. One day, we will have the power to fight against Xia Ji. I always believe that there is no myth of invincibility in this world. We will come to the end and no longer be threatened. " "But for the time being, I don''t want to be with you. If you have something to discuss with elder brother, I don''t want to guess your next plan. " Han Jing thought that she needed a lot of courage to say these words. But it''s not that hard. It''s true that she''s a little affected. They''ve managed to get through the difficulties. They''ve met him again. He''s fine. It''s really hard. But just because it was not easy, she couldn''t rub any sand in her heart. If she had guessed that Xiaoxue was his child, she would not have tried again and again, but directly pointed out to him. If at that time, she would have said all these words and her dissatisfaction, maybe he would not have cheated her again. Two people who love deeply, but this way is really too tired. She is not afraid of suffering, even she is not afraid of death, but she does not want to continue to be protected by him in this way. She will become very strong, she will be stronger, she will be brave, and she will face everything she needs to face. She will still love him, in her lifetime, will not love a person so much. Not all love is suitable to be together forever. Maybe that''s what she and Suyu are like. She didn''t want to spend the next long time endlessly guessing how much he loved her. She knows. She doesn''t have to guess. Well, that''s it. The cold mirror drooped eyes, took back the finger in his heart, ready to get out of bed to leave. Su Yu clenched her arm, pulled her back hard, turned over, pressed her on the bed, hugged her tightly, and then her lips were covered up, a little anxious, and there was more pity and apology. I really want to say sorry to her. But when she said those words, he found that he was not qualified to say sorry to her. It''s him who''s always been, too self righteous. He has always ignored that she is not an ordinary woman, she is strong, confident and smart, he thought he did seamless things, after all, nothing can hide from her. He guessed from the beginning that she already knew the truth and knew that they were hiding it from her, he should have understood that he could never cheat her again. But when it happened again, he did it wrong again. He doesn''t have the chance to tell her the truth. Xiaji is always conceited. She never thought that she would miss. So even if someone in Lingyou hall lurks in Lingyan sect, what can he do. He is just calculating step by step how to better protect them and prevent them from being hurt. He is thinking about how to hide his situation from her so that she can not worry so much and not let her get involved in the vortex between him and Shaji. They''re all right, but they all seem to be wrong. She''s not his cage bird, Canary, she''s his wife. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 He held her tightly, but she closed her eyes and didn''t move. He really broke her heart. At the beginning of that bold, desperate, love his cold mirror, like completely disappeared, her calm, let him more distressed, he just know, he is how absurd. He buried his head in her ear, with a slight pain in his low voice: "mirror, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." He whispered three times in a row, but it still seemed that it was not enough. Because he knew that no matter how many times he said it, it couldn''t make up for the dull pain she had suffered in the days when he cheated her. The eyelid of the cold mirror moved, for many years she did not shed tears, a drop of tears so quietly slipped down from the corner of the eye. For a moment, she really didn''t want to care about anything. She wanted to hold him and said it didn''t matter. It didn''t matter. But she is also afraid, if they face life and death again, if they say goodbye again, will he cheat her again? The deeper you love, the more you understand. It''s the kind deception that torments you the most. Cold mirror in these wishful thinking sleep in the past, she woke up, Suyu has disappeared. She pressed her forehead. The bed was still warm. He should have just left. Cold mirror sat up, a little tired. At this time, there was a knock on the door, and then there was a series of hasty footsteps. Looking through the cold mirror, Xiao Xue had already bypassed the screen and ran to the bedside. The little guy stared at her with an accusing face: "mother, did you let dad stand outside all night?" Cold mirror She made him stand out all night? Oh, the quilt is still warm, OK?! Small blood see cold mirror silent, determined that is cold mirror''s fault, continued: "I wake up early in the morning, see Dad standing outside, he said hello to me, said Lingyan sect still have something to do, he went back first, also let me listen to your words, he came to see me in the afternoon." Small blood Du started mouth, discontented of stare at cold mirror: "Niang, even if father made a mistake, but he all knew that he was wrong, all in the outside penalty stand a night, you can''t forgive him?" Cold mirror choked the blood of a brain, how long did he cheat her? Ah? Not counting the five years before the birth of Xiao Xue, how long did they get married? He cheated her for such a long time, even if he was in trouble, but he cheated her after all! So he stood up all night and she forgave him? Oh, grass! He slept in her bed all night, he stood on the wool all night! I''m going to be shameless. I''m just fooling kids! Cold mirror heart slander, but she can''t tell small blood Suyu cheat her, lest the little guy cranky. She can only take a deep breath, the stream of blood to be sprayed to pressure down, smile and asked little blood: "don''t you miss grandma very much? We After breakfast, I''ll go back to Nanyao. I''ll take you and my grandfather. Shall we pick up my grandmother? " "Yes, yes!" Xiao Xue was immediately happy and was about to turn around to tell her grandfather the good news. Suddenly she remembered that her mother hadn''t answered her question. She immediately looked at Han Jing and said, "has that mother ever forgiven her father?" Cold mirror "Xiao Xue, how about this matter when we come back from Nanyao? We don''t take anyone else, you tell your grandfather, and then take the wax apple, we''ll go quietly! How about that? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 Xiao Xue looked at the cold mirror and thought about it. Anyway, it won''t take them long to pick up grandma. At most, they will be back in ten days and a half months. Since my mother is still angry with my father, let my father reflect for a few days. When I come back, my mother''s anger will be gone. Every time my mother is angry with her, she just apologizes, and my mother will not be angry soon. Well Just don''t know if Dad apologized? "Mother, did dad apologize to you? I asked Uncle Lanling why you let dad stand outside. Uncle Lanling said that dad did something wrong and made you angry. Did dad apologize, mom If she didn''t apologize, she had to tell her father that she had to apologize first! Cold mirror worried about the little girl to continue to pester, busy point head: "apologized, apologized, OK, you quickly tell your grandfather, we have breakfast to start." Xiaoxue heard that her father had apologized, and then she left contentedly. Her father had apologized, and her mother would not be angry for long. It was not until Xiao Xue left that Han Jing was relieved. She really doesn''t know how to explain to this little thing. She is not angry with Su Yu. Instead, she''s not the kind of person who just needs to stand behind him. The person she likes, she will stand side by side with him, live and die together, she will not and does not want to be the protected behind him. So if he doesn''t understand what she wants, they continue to deepen the gap because they don''t understand each other. Han Jing didn''t tell anyone about picking up Su Yaozheng. He just told GUI Zu. Then he took Xiao Xue and Han Siqu and quietly left, plus a lotus mist. Lianjiang Nandu is temporarily left in the praying Pavilion and left to an chuxue. Because LianWu has a special identity, he only belongs to Xiaoxue, so it''s not easy for Hanjing to keep him here. It''s better for him to follow Xiaoxue wherever he goes. In this case, there will be more helpers. In case of an emergency that he can''t solve, at least LianWu will be there to ensure Xiaoxue''s safety. LianWu didn''t disagree. He only cared about Xiaoxue, and other people were none of his business. Back to Hanjing City, whether it is Hanjing or Hansi canal, there is an illusion that it seems to be separated from the world. Han Jing has not been back since he left five years ago, but Han Siqu has been away for nearly six years. Because there was no advance notice, they went back to the princess''s house quietly. At the gate of the mansion, the porter is probably a new comer. He doesn''t know Han Jing or Han Siqu, so he insists that he can''t let them in until he has reported. Cold mirror Hansi canal Especially hansiqu, no one knows him if he doesn''t go home these years. When he was in the praying Pavilion, he had bathed, changed clothes and shaved his beard. He looked a little thinner and a little bit darker than a few years ago. There was no difference! But How come no one knows him at home! Han Jing and Han Siqu both know the rules of the mansion. It doesn''t matter if they wait for a while. LianWu will quit. What''s the joke? A ghost king of his makes him wait outside the door? With little blood in his arms, he didn''t even look at the keeper. He kicked the door open and went in. That next person anxious: "you, you cannot go in!" But when he touched the eyes of LianWu, his legs softened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 Blood eyes cold, he this indifferent glance, that into the courtyard of the two trees on the birds, all crash down, the next person is a bang kneel to the ground. Today, the emperor also occasionally comes back to visit the princess''s house, but they have never seen a more powerful one. It''s frightening! Fortunately, the housekeeper heard that some guests came first. When he saw the cold mirror and the cold canal at the door from a distance, he thought that he had lost his sight. He flew by quickly with three steps and two steps. He was still shocked and some of them couldn''t come back to God: "Marquis? Miss? You Come on, come on in. I''ll send someone to report to the princess I can''t believe that the Marquis and the first lady, who haven''t been back for several years, have come back together. Kneeling at the door of the servant is simply silly, what? Marquis? Miss? What''s going on? However, no one answered him. Han Jing and Han Siqu came in just in time. Otherwise, Lian Wu would have been scared to death if he glanced more. They had a day''s delay on the road. It was just about noon, just in time for suyao Zheng to prepare for lunch. Her eyelids have been jumping and jumping today. She is always upset and has no appetite at the moment. As soon as she is ready to give orders to attack auntie, she can hear the voice of the servant running to report: "attack auntie, marquis, marquis and miss are back!" As soon as aunt Pai arrived at the door from the kitchen, she wanted to ask Su Yaozheng what she wanted to eat. Suddenly, she heard my servant''s rash words and said, "what are you talking about? Who''s back? " Voice just falls, hear small blood sweet Nuo clear and crisp shout: "attack Mammy, I come!" She looked up and saw that Xiaoxue slipped down from LianWu''s arms and rushed towards her aunt with her short legs. Aunt Pai bent down and hugged her: "Oh, my little ancestor, is it really you? Didn''t you see mammy in the eye? " Small blood "pa" in her face kiss: "attack Mammy, is really small blood, small blood to see you, ah, attack mammy eyes did not spend it!" After holding her and kissing her for several times, she remembered that she was going to report to Su Yaozheng, but Su Yaozheng had already arrived at the door. "Little blood?" She also can''t believe her eyes. It''s almost a year since we last met. A few days ago, she discussed with aunt Hai that she should prepare things and go to see them later. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xue came back. "Grandmother! Xiaoxue miss you so much. Do you want Xiaoxue? Let''s see if Xiaoxue is growing up again! " Xiao Xue ran to her and made a circle in front of suyao Zheng. Su Yaozheng bent down to pick her up and gave her a fierce kiss several times: "mm-hmm, I think about it. Every day, I think about it. Our little blood has grown taller and more beautiful. My grandmother almost wants to die of our little blood!" Xiao Xue hugged Su Yaozheng''s neck and said with a smile: "Xiao Xue also misses her grandmother very much every day! Grandma, Xiaoxue is here to pick you up. Will you stay with Xiaoxue in the future Suyao Zheng just wanted to make her happy, but she didn''t understand her meaning. She nodded and said, "OK, OK, I''ll be with Xiaoxue in the future." Two people you a word, I a language, completely ignored all the people around, even attack aunt didn''t look elsewhere, just look at small blood. Until the cold mirror rather helplessly called out: "Niang -" " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 Su Yaozheng looks at the cold mirror. First, she sees a strange man with a strong aura, and then she blinks her eyes, thinking that she is wrong. Until, Xiaoxue excitedly pointed to Hansi canal and said: "grandmother, grandfather is back!" The zither is stiff all of a sudden. What? Is she right? She looked at the same silly aunt, and asked, "ah, this..." It''s not like they''re all dreaming, is it? How do you feel so unreal? She thought that all the people who died outside suddenly appeared in front of her? Is this really not a joke? Cold mirror went to take blood over, and then turned to attack aunt make a wink, attack aunt immediately reaction, raise hands to signal people down. Then with the cold mirror together, with small blood left the yard, LianWu also followed out. In the whole yard, in the blink of an eye, there are only suyao Zheng and Hansi canal left. Su Yaozheng looks at Hansi channel quietly, with a trace of irony in his voice: "do you know you want to come back? I thought you''d be dead outside long ago! " Cold division canal wry smile, he knows, how can she easily forgive him? Even He didn''t know if she might like him. It''s just that jing''er is right. You can''t just not give it a try because you''re not sure. When he left at the beginning, he also hoped that one day he would be qualified to stand in front of her. He was not the one who spent all his time drinking and could not compare with hansque''s wine bag. He wanted to stand in front of her like a man and told her that he had loved her for many years. I hope they don''t miss it for the rest of their lives. Hansi Qu walked a few steps quickly and came to suyao Zheng. He was a little higher than suyao Zheng. She stood in front of him and only reached his shoulder. As a matter of fact, hansiqu is very good-looking. Compared with hansique''s fortitude and coldness, he is a little more delicate and gentle. Now he has retreated from his former decadence, but he has a free and easy temperament of chivalrous and elegant. He is a little younger with a wide sleeve robe of cyan color. Compared with the Qing''an houhansi canal, which was intoxicated day and night in the fireworks and wine Lane in those days, the Hansi canal at this moment looks like it''s only in its thirties. It''s more impressive and charming. However In his eyes, all these changes are It doesn''t make sense. Because in her impression, Han Siqu is always the irresponsible, self willed and even somewhat indulgent and rogue childe. "Guzheng, I''m back." Although he knew that she still didn''t want to see him, he would never let go this time. Su Yaozheng glanced at him faintly: "come back, this is also your home. Can I stop you from coming back? If there''s nothing wrong, you can go back to your Qing''an Marquis''s house. I''ve asked the emperor to give you another mansion and let your eldest son inherit your Qing''an Marquis''s title. Hansi canal, I''ve done my duty. It''s up to you what you want in the future. Let''s go and see my baby granddaughter Inexplicably, she ran away from home. Oh, how old are you? She has to clean up the mess left behind. How can she be so idle? She helps him meddle in his business every day. If you love him, you can die. Don''t stop her from seeing their baby blood! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 However, Su Yaozheng had seen the extent of Hansi Qu''s dishonesty in those years. Now, Hansi Qu, who is still not so confident in his heart, still has to do the same thing again. There''s no way to do it. She can''t be reasonable, and he must be more wrong about right and wrong. After all, he is indeed irresponsible to lose a pile of mess to her, but he just does not want to be responsible, who let these responsibilities are her to him! Anyway, even if he is a rogue, he will depend on her! Han Siqu stopped Su Yaozheng''s way and said: "I''m not going anywhere. You said that this is my home. You''re still my wife. Where can I go? Don''t tell me about the responsibility or not. I made it clear when I left. You know what the responsibility is. I couldn''t fight you. I couldn''t do anything about it. That''s what led to that situation. " Su Yaozheng''s anger came up and said with a sneer, "Oh, you mean you can fight me now. Do you have a way with me? OK, what are you going to do with me? Try it Hansi canal "Are you serious?" If he comes for real, she won''t be angry, will she? Hansi had no idea. After all, he had no experience in dealing with women. If he hadn''t been forced by her in those years, how could he have become like that! But Now that she had said it, he had to do something to make her understand what he meant. As a result, Han Siqu didn''t wait for Su Yaozheng to open his mouth, so he bent down and picked up Su Yaozheng. It''s a little bit square. "Hansiku, what are you doing?" Although she and hansiqu have been together for more than 20 years, they seldom have such intimate behavior. Even after they got married for so many years, the number of times they met is very few, which is almost the degree of mutual disgust. Even why he ran away from home in those years was not very clear to her. She didn''t see him in recent years and gave it to her as soon as he came back What''s more, at such a big age, can we still be like young people? Although there is no one in the yard, she still has a dark guard! The face of the zither is black. "Put me down quickly!" It''s really angry for her to shake the zither. What''s more depressing is that she slapped him with her hands. He didn''t even hear her as if she didn''t hurt or itch. He held her and walked into the room. It''s crazy! Looks like I''ve been out for a few years, haven''t I? However, it seems that when he beat him, he would never let go. Is this man resistant to beating? Suyao Zheng has been a princess for many years. The rules and bearing engraved in her bones do not allow her to struggle. What''s more, she is in her early 40s. How can she be as shy as those little girls? She is sincere, from the bottom of her heart does not adapt to this kind of behavior What a hug! Han Siqu completely ignored Su Yaozheng''s anger, directly took the person to the room and put it on the bed. He also pressed Su Yaozheng''s legs and grasped her arm to prevent her from slapping him at any time. In that case, he would not be able to talk to her well. "Shake Zheng, you listen to me, listen to me finish speaking, after that I immediately let you go." Han Siqu knew that their posture was really a little unsightly, which was beyond the acceptance range of the guzheng. Otherwise, she would not give him a chance to speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 Su Yaozheng''s face is really a little ugly, but staring at her cold division canal is strange serious. "Say something." He''d better be real! Han Siqu shows a big smile on Su Yaozheng. He is as bright and cheerful as a child, which makes Su Yaozheng feel as if he is separated from others. When was the last time she saw such a clear and real smile? It''s very early. It''s probably as early as when they were all young. Everyone is very afraid of her, only he dare to quarrel with her, bully her, but she always want to bully her, occasionally he succeed once, he will laugh very happy, as now. Like what a happy thing. It''s just too long in the past. Since their fate was entangled together, he never had such a smile again. They''ve all changed. They''ve changed too much. Even later, I don''t remember what they looked like at first. Han Siqu looked at Su Yaozheng with a serious face: "Yaozheng, do you remember that the night before I left, I had drunk too much and came to you to make mischief." Su Yaozheng''s face is black again. Isn''t it a pot that doesn''t open! If he hadn''t pressed her arm now, she would have slapped him again. Hansi canal is quite proud: "I''m very happy, you really didn''t go to Hansi que, you really didn''t stay with him!" Su Yaozheng really wanted to strangle him this time. However, Hansi Qu''s next words made her silly. "Yaozheng, I like you. I always like you very much." Cold division canal suddenly came to say goodbye, let so shake Zheng stunned, can''t help but frown, she heard wrong? He even said, he likes her? How could he like her? At that time, she not only interfered in his life, but even forced him to take a concubine by extraordinary means. In the end, he was drunk all day. Did he hate her a long time ago? Would he like her? What''s the joke? "I''ve loved you since I was a child. But at that time, you liked Hansi que, so even if I liked you very much, I didn''t really have the slightest thought about you. I never thought that we would get married at last, even if I know you don''t love me, and the person you like is hansiku. I''m just a substitute, or even a substitute. It''s just a tool you use, but I''m still happy, because I always like you. But no man will be willing to be used as a substitute, so I hate you, love and hate you "But even so, I tried to be with you, and I wanted to be a real husband and wife with you. I don''t want to be a substitute. I hope you can find my good. Even though I''m really inferior to hansque in many places, I really want to be with you. But I didn''t expect that you refused me so thoroughly, even at the expense of designing me to let me concubine. How much I love you, how much I hate you, so I gave up. I didn''t regret it until Hansi que came back and I found that I always loved you and hated you so much. I regret why there was no rogue at the beginning. Even if you don''t like me, even if you hate me, you must hold you tightly and never let go. Even if you design me, I will never take concubines. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 "Yaozheng, we are not young any more. I have gone through a lot of things in the past few years since I left. Only after I know that you are the only one I want to cherish in my life. So I came back, I hope you can give me a chance, let me take care of you, let the rest of the time, I can accompany you Han Siqu said sincerely, but also always shaking Zheng some back to God. She grew up with Hansi canal, but later, there were too many misunderstandings between them. If she really did something wrong in her life, it has always been that she shouldn''t interfere in Hansi canal''s life, rigidly distorted his direction of life, pushed him to a completely different road from before, and made him a drunk all day Life, dream and death, a Hun living in the fireworks and wine lane. So all along, she has a subconscious tolerance for Hansi canal, even far beyond her tolerance for other people. Because of her natural deformity, she never thought of spending the rest of her life with another person, but she never thought that she could grow old with Hansi canal. What a ridiculous joke! Even in the past few years, she has arranged everything in the capital early, waiting for jing''er to be safe, so she went to help take care of Xiao Xue. Anyway, life is like this? She did not expect that he would come back, and as soon as he came back, she said such words to her. For a moment, she really didn''t know how to accept it. "What if I don''t give you a chance?" Su Yaozheng didn''t want to divorce her husband, but she didn''t want to marry someone else, but no matter what she thought, she didn''t think about Hansi canal. "I''ll depend on you. Anyway, you''re still my wife. I''ll be where you are. If one day you find a more suitable person and want to spend the rest of your life with him, I won''t stop you. " Looking back on his life, apart from playing zither, Hansi canal really can''t find any other meaning. After so many years, he has not been happy, so he definitely won''t stay in the capital and continue to live those meaningless days. The only person he wants to cherish and care about is his guzheng. No matter what happens in the future, even if he depends on it, he just depends on her. Unless she has her own happiness, he will help her. But as long as she didn''t have that idea, he would never let go. Su Yaozheng''s forehead, blocked by his words, is aching. He is where she is. She doesn''t want to see him at all, OK? He won''t stop her if he finds someone else. How old is she? She has grandchildren. If he wants to find someone again, she can''t do it! It''s not that she''s in the same boat, but that she doesn''t have that kind of mind at all. In the final analysis, although Xueer operated on her and cured her later, she was the same as a normal person, but what happened in those years still hurt her heart. She had no heart to accept any more. Life in the world, how not a lifetime, as long as she is happy, why care about a man? The reason why hansiqu is so beautiful is that he doesn''t know what kind of person she used to be. The hansique in those years was not the same. What could he do if he promised so much? Didn''t he give up on her after knowing the truth? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 So, would she believe what hansqu said? Ha ha, impossible! Su Yaozheng looked at him coldly: "have you finished? Can we let it go? " Cold division canal muddled: "you haven''t promised me yet!" Su Yaozheng sneered: "what do I promise you? Promise to be with you? Don''t be kidding, hansiku. What you said is really good, but I don''t believe a word. You let go What''s it like to press her like this! "I won''t let it go!" Hansi Qu has found out for a long time that she can''t use the hard one but the soft one to deal with suyao Zheng. Anyway, she can''t do anything with him as long as she''s clinging to her. In the past, she could beat him casually. Now his accomplishments are much higher than hers. He is not afraid of her beating. It doesn''t matter if she beats him casually. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t let go, she can''t earn. No matter what method or means he uses, his main purpose is to accept him. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of his life? No fun! So, the method is not important, the important thing is the result! So, Han Siqu stared at Su Yaozheng for a while, directly pressed it up, blocked Su Yaozheng''s lips, and pressed her arms with both hands. Suyao Zheng was confused by his strong and domineering stability. She tried her best to push him away, but her hands and legs were under his control. She couldn''t earn him, and she didn''t know where he had so much strength now! She can only try not to let him touch her, but he did not want to let her go! "If you don''t let go, I''ll waste you!" he said Han Siqu stops, rubs her face with the tip of her nose, and her warm breath pours on her face, which makes Su Yaozheng''s face get hot. After all, she is A woman who has never been through human affairs is being teased by him. How can she be Involuntary shame. Han Si Qu looked at her seriously and suddenly said, "you are hiding from me because of that, aren''t you?" Su Yaozheng''s face turned white. For a moment, she couldn''t respond. What was he talking about? He What do you know? "That night, after I left, when you were talking to Hansi and you two in the hall, Jinger and I were listening next door, so you don''t have to hide me. I know everything." Han Siqu felt that he still wanted to confess to her. Since this was her heart knot, he would help her to solve it. Su Yaozheng suddenly widens her eyes and looks at him inconceivably. That night, jing''er has told her about jing''er''s eavesdropping, but Where is Hansi canal? They were eavesdropping together? But why did Jinger never say "I eavesdropped with Jinger, but I asked her not to tell you I was there. Because at that time, I understood that in those years, we had a chance to be together, and I had tried many times to get close to you, but you refused me. Why. If I can be more careful, if I can find something wrong with you earlier, and tell you my mind earlier, maybe we won''t go to the later stage. I really regret that I learned the secret so late. If I had known it earlier, I would never have let you suffer for so many years. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 "I never care about family responsibilities or successors. I just want to be with you, so shake the zither and forget the unpleasant things. In the future, we will simply be husband and wife and never separate, OK? You want to take care of Xiao Xue, or you want to walk around, no matter what you want to do, I will accompany you. Will you just give me another chance? " He has always been a Hun man, and he has never been great. In the past, he misunderstood too much and missed too much. He didn''t cherish and grasp it well. Now he doesn''t want anything. This time in his life, he is a selfish person. He just wants to be with her. Su Yaozheng blinked his eyes, looking at the cold division canal a little lost. She seemed to be looking at him, not at him. She can not deny that he said these words, let her have a trace of heart. She never expected more. She just wanted to get married like an ordinary woman and have a safe home. Even though she knew that she might not be accepted by others, she was still deeply trapped under the deception of the sweet appearance of love. She just didn''t think that the ending was so unexpected that she still couldn''t keep the person she loved. She doesn''t have to sacrifice something for her. He can tell her frankly that he can''t accept people like her. He wants to separate from her, and she has no complaints. But why take love her as an excuse to cheat and hurt her? At the same time, he said how much he loved her and what responsibility he took as an excuse. She really gave up. She has never longed for anything. She has never longed for anything. One day, someone will say something like this to her. He will tell her that he doesn''t care about those things and just wants to be with her. How can she not be moved? She didn''t think that this person would be the Hansi canal who had been distorted by her. She didn''t think that it would be him who said what she wanted most and longed for most all the time. But She admitted that she was still a little cowardly. She couldn''t and didn''t want to believe it. She had a good life, and she had been used to such a life for a long time. Why did he want to intervene? "Get out of the way." She didn''t know how to answer him, because she really couldn''t answer. She wanted to refuse, but she didn''t know how to say it again. So She had to run first. Han Siqu looks at Su Yaozheng with some evasive eyes. She doesn''t refuse directly, which means that Is there any hope? "You can think about it slowly. I''ll wait for you. I won''t go anywhere in the future. I''ll wait for you until you promise me." Han Siqu released his guzheng and jumped down from the bed. He stood by the bed silently and lowered his head. It''s a little flustered to call suyao Zheng piously and seriously. Her heart beat a little fast. She stood up in a hurry and arranged her appearance. Really, where did this person go? And Jinger, how did you bring this man back? What happened then? No, she''s going to ask. Su Yaozheng walked out quickly. Without hesitation for half a moment, Han Siqu directly raised his leg and followed him. Su Yaozheng was crazy: "don''t follow me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 Cold division canal quite shameless said: "I said, after you go where, I will follow where!" Su Yaozheng was crazy, and his anger came up: "Hansi canal, are you finished! You stay here, you''re not going anywhere Hansi Qu was really angry when he saw Suo Yaozheng. Then he thought about it. Anyway, this is her room. She will always come back. So he grinned and nodded, "OK." Su Yaozheng finally got rid of this big trouble for a while, and then walked quickly towards the courtyard of Hanjing. Her sunken fish pavilion has always been kept for her, and it has always been cleaned. Just now ah Hai took them out, and they must have gone to the sunken fish Pavilion. Sure enough, when she passed by, a few little heartless people were already eating. From a distance, she heard little blood shouting: "this is delicious, this is also delicious, I want to eat this, that is also delicious!" She always shakes her zither and holds her forehead. What did she say about food and sleep? Su Yaozheng walked into the room and saw that they were having lunch around the table. Xiaoxue pointed to eat this and eat that as well. The wonderful thing was that the man who brought food to her was a strange man. His face was cold like ice, but he gave Xiaoxue whatever he wanted. He didn''t want to eat, just gave Xiaoxue food. However, Su Yaozheng doesn''t come to see this strange man now. Her eyes fall directly on Han Jing. She doesn''t even have the ability to talk to Xiao Xue about the past, and she has no appetite to eat. She says directly to Han Jing, "Jing Er, come with me." When Han Jing saw her mother come in, she knew that her mother would probably come to ask for a crime. After all, she brought her father back, but she didn''t even say hello. If you count the things that she overheard with her father in those years Cold mirror a little embarrassed. She told Xiaoxue to have lunch with LianWu here. She went out first, and then followed suyaozheng to her original room. Su Yaozheng looked outside, closed the door, and then calmly looked at Han Jing. She went to the table and sat down. Han Jing saw that her mother''s face was not too much, and immediately poured water for her: "mother, please drink some water first." Su Yaozheng slapped his hand on the table, bluffing his face and said, "you tell me clearly, what happened then? When you were eavesdropping, was Hansi Canal there? And how did you bring him back? " Han Jing knows that what she has done is really a bit out of the ordinary. At the beginning, she was really surprised that there was a secret between her mother and Han sique. Several people''s lives were in a mess. She really didn''t expect that If she had known, she wouldn''t have been eavesdropping on Hansi canal! But it was the eavesdropping that made her see clearly that Hansi Qu had real feelings for her mother. Hansi Qu was a little confused, and he was not a responsible person. He was not a man, but he was a little unmatched. It''s his sincerity, a rare pure heart. He likes guzheng, just like her, he will stand by her side firmly, no matter what happens, he will not leave her. And she felt that her mother didn''t want a great man, what she wanted was a simple man who could love her, that''s all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 What''s more, five or six years later, her mother still doesn''t have the heart to look for any more. Han Jing thinks it''s a waste of her life to waste so much time. Although her parents are all spiritual practitioners now, and their lives are much longer than ordinary people, they still need to love each other while they are young! So, cold mirror feel she is very necessary to say a few good words for her father. With a flattering face, Han Jing rubs Su Yaozheng''s side, hugs her arm and says, "mother, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t hide it from you for my father..." No matter how angry she is, she can''t show her anger to the cold mirror. She has no choice but to be so hearty that she can''t bear to be angry with her. However, she still hums with a stiff face: "you''ve been called a kiss, and I don''t see how he''s better for you. Your father''s shouting is smooth. What good has he given you? You''re so facing him!" Han Jing listened to her mother''s sour tone Tut Tut, it''s a bit of vinegar, but The cold fog forest is really thanks to the cold division canal, otherwise That can really depress people to death! "If it''s good, my father has done me a big favor, but the most important thing is," Han Jing said after a pause, looking at Su Yaozheng: "mother, don''t you find that although my father Not so perfect, but is he at least sincere to you? He doesn''t know you are better now, but he still comes back to express his heart with you firmly, which proves that he really doesn''t care about these, just wants to be with you! In addition, when he left that year, he left after knowing the truth. He always felt that he was not worthy of you and could not do anything for you, so even if he worked hard, I''m afraid you would not look at him more. But after years of experience, at least he can protect you! " Han Jing shook her arm and said sincerely, "so, Niang You see, I''ve advised you many times to find someone again, and you don''t want to. At least he knows the root and the bottom, and he is sincere to you. If you don''t really mean that, you really hate him, that''s all. If it''s not so serious, you''ll give him a chance! You''ve been in Hanjing city for so many years. Now you''re alone. It''s meaningless to stay here. It''s better to let your father accompany you. This is a wonderful city. You can walk everywhere! Or, go back to the spiritual world with us first. Xiao Xue talks about you every day, so you can accompany her for a few years to test dad''s sincerity! " What Han Jing said is reasonable, but he has nothing to say. She was silent for a long time and asked, "you said that he has done you a great help. What kind of help is it? Let me hear it. I''d like to know what skills he has been missing for several years." As soon as Han Jing heard that her mother seemed to be loose, she immediately told Su Yaozheng about their trip to the cold fog forest, including Su Yu''s search for the Seven Star Stone: "mother, do you think it''s fate, or is it no coincidence that we can''t finish the book? If we don''t just meet my father there, and my father just gave me the stone, I''m afraid we''ll give the whole cold fog forest to you I''ve felt it all, but I''m still bumping around like a headless fly, let alone solving the problem! Of course, I have to say a few good words for him for such a busy job! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 "What are you talking about? Yunpeng, he didn''t lose his memory? " Cold mirror is very depressed nodded, sighed: "yes, Niang, but anyway, he was put into the body of ten soul pin thing is true, this time if it is not the father appeared by chance, Yunfeng their years of efforts are in vain." She really didn''t want to say that it was actually caused by the fact that the lotus mist didn''t have a brain Every day guarding things can be lost under their own eyelids, but also drunk. Su Yaozheng is relieved. She looks at the cold mirror and knows that there is still a conflict between her and Su Yu. How can she not know her daughter? She is the most stubborn girl. Even if Su Yu does everything for her good, it''s not easy for her to cheat her. She patted the cold mirror''s hand: "fortunately, it''s a good thing in the end. Yunpeng is OK, and my mother is relieved." She has always been most worried about them. Now anyway, the three of them are reunited. Although the trouble is still unsolved, how can life be smooth sailing? She believes that as long as the family is together, they can always fight against the wind and waves in exchange for the final peace. As for their young couple''s affairs, Su Yaozheng didn''t persuade them. This girl''s idea is too right. It''s useless for her to say anything to her. But she is also at ease, because the cold mirror has always been measured, she knows what to do and what not to do. "That Niang is to promise, want to give father a chance?" The cold mirror looks at her expectantly. Playing the zither Light cough, intentionally high cold way: "when did I promise?" "Niang, Niang Mother... " The cold mirror started her urge sound pattern, shouts Su to shake Zheng to be helpless immediately. "Come on, come on, how old are you? Give it back to me!" Su Yaozheng''s face is full of headache. Han Jing said with a smile: "most of them are Niang''s daughters!" Su Yaozheng reached out and poked Hanjing''s forehead: "well, well, listen to you, listen to you, grind people like little blood!" Han Jing said with a smile: "that''s settled. Mother, you are not allowed to drive your father away. I''ll see if Xiaoxue is ready. Let''s go to the palace in the afternoon to see brother Qiao. I haven''t seen him for several years. " When talking about Su Xingqiao, Su Yaozheng is also helpless: "well, it''s time to see you. You should go to persuade qiao''er. This court has been quarreling all day, but he pretends not to hear it. I don''t know how many ladies come to me to inquire about the news under various pretexts, just to see when he is going to prepare The emperor''s elder brother wrote to me about this matter every two or three days. He went to the palace to take care of himself. He was in good spirits. He couldn''t wait for qiao''er to get married every day, so he was very angry! " The old emperor''s health has been getting worse since his palace change a few years ago. He simply gave his seat to Su Xingqiao and went to the palace to take care of him. In the past two years, he has improved a lot, and his spirit is also good. Su Yaozheng occasionally goes to see him. He takes off the burden of the emperor, and raises flowers and plants, but he is in better health than before. Cold mirror slightly some helpless sigh tone: "also is I delayed Qiao elder brother, if he this emperor does not happy, might as well look for the opportunity to let go, about now the world is stable, need not too bother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 At that time, they just pushed Su Xingqiao to the throne, but they really had no other choice. Now that so many years have passed, the world is peaceful. If there is a more suitable candidate, Han Jing doesn''t want Su Xingqiao to continue to be so unhappy. Su Yaozheng nodded: "you tell him that qiao''er is a good emperor, but he is a little too straight after all. As an emperor, he has too much responsibility and too many things. He can''t help but relax. Although it was his own business to accept the imperial concubine, as an emperor, it was a national event. If he really doesn''t want to, he should at least start making preparations. If he wants to take over the throne, or if he wants to find other talents, he should make plans early. " "It''s not convenient for me to talk to him about some things. Now that you''re back, I''ll have a good talk with him." Although Su Yaozheng is in the capital, she is Su Xingqiao''s aunt after all. From her point of view, if she talks too much, she is interfering in the government. Even if Su Xingqiao didn''t care, it would be a storm if it came to the ears of those who wanted to. Cold mirror should way: "I know, Niang, you haven''t used lunch yet, I call to attack aunt to send some food to come over, you first rest for a while, think about what I said well!" Han Jing blinked at Su Yaozheng and then stood up. Su shook Zheng to annoy her one eye, helpless smile. Two people didn''t notice a way, in the door, stood a person, has been silently looking at them. Cold mirror back to the hall, small blood is still there excited to eat, one side of the lotus mist quietly to her with vegetables, from time to time there are servants to carry the plate inside. The cold mirror walks over to sit down beside the small blood and takes a look at her: "haven''t you had enough? How much have you eaten? " Little blood belched: "Er, Niang, I''m full, but there are so many delicious things. Belch, it''s a waste not to eat!" LianWu handed her a glass of water. The cold mirror helps the forehead and looks at LianWu: "I say, dear Lord ghost king, you are the ghost king. You can''t be coaxed by a child. If she wants to eat, you can really give her something to eat. If she becomes fat and can''t get married, what do you want me to do?" LianWu glanced at the cold mirror calmly: "what''s the relationship between being fat and not getting married? She said that she lost too much blood. She had to eat a little more to make up for it. Otherwise, she would be weak. " Cold mirror smoked to draw corners of mouth: "she says you really believe, one day three drops of blood, empty wool, she empty! Figure is a woman''s capital. If she can''t stop talking, she will never get married! I''ll keep her for the rest of my life! " She''s really about to be broken down by the food girl in her family. Who can inherit it? It''s so edible. Look at the empty plate on the table. She''s a five-year-old who ate more than two adults. It''s strange that she doesn''t get fat after eating like this! The point is, does she digest so much? Xiao Xue stares at the cold mirror with a kind of accusing eyes, and shrivels her mouth and says, "mother, do you start to dislike me?" Han Jing: "I don''t dislike you, darling, but your future husband will certainly dislike you. No matter how fat you are, when you grow tall, you will become tall and strong. Your husband will not be able to hold you. So, honey, are you not going to get married? " "I can hold it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 LianWu said calmly: "I can hold it." Cold mirror drink into the mouth of a mouthful of tea almost spray out, she staring at the lotus: "you can hold what use?" LianWu looked at the cold mirror like a brain wreck, and said solemnly, "don''t you worry about her getting fat and not getting married? If she can''t get married, you can''t afford me! " Then comforted patted the small blood, coax a way: "have nothing, you although eat!" Cold mirror almost spits blood What''s more, their hopeless daughter nodded with approval: "that is, mother, if you don''t want to raise it, don''t raise it. If you have brother LianWu, he will raise me. He is so powerful that he can hold me as fat as I eat. " Cold mirror Little fool, are men reliable? You''re only five years old! Now he says that he will support you because he can''t escape from you. Later The cold mirror glances at her daughter who only knows how to eat. Forget it. When she gets to the God level, she breaks the blood contract with LianWu. It''s almost like a dream. She suddenly feels that her daughter really has a bit of a pit. You said that their daughter was spoiled by a lot of people. She was already spoiled to lawlessness. Now she is spoiled by an omnipotent ghost. It''s over. It''s true. Who can want her in the future! This method doesn''t work, cold mirror thought of a must kill trick: "little blood, besides you like to eat, don''t you also like beautiful clothes? Don''t you still like your pretty face? If you are fat enough to be a ball, you will not be able to put on your beautiful clothes, and your beautiful face will turn into a ball of meat, squeezing your eyes out! " Small blood silly looking at cold mirror. One side of LianWu is not happy, with chilly eyes staring at the cold mirror: "what are you talking nonsense?" Cold mirror This is her daughter. Hello! What''s the matter with the threatening eyes?! After all, what''s Su Yu doing? How can she educate her children in the future? Forget it. She can''t manage it. He planted it himself. He will solve it by himself. Don''t come to her when the child grows crooked! Cold mirror waved his hand: "OK, please don''t eat. Go out for a walk. We''ll go to the palace in the afternoon and take you back to the palace in the evening." Then he told the aunt who just came in: "aunt, you ask someone to give it to my mother. Oh, by the way, my father will send some food." I''ll go out and tell someone to do it. Xiaoxue wiped her mouth, and LianWu led her to go out. After two steps, she suddenly stopped and said to Hanjing, "I forgot to tell you that there is a woman who has been watching you outside the window since you started talking to your mother. Now I''ve been in the room for a while Cold mirror pinch chopsticks in the hand "pa" on the table, surprised: "what do you say?! Why didn''t you just say that! " The lotus mist said goodbye: "what can happen with me? If you didn''t say little blood just now, I was going to tell you earlier. " Ha ha, even the people of this king dare to talk nonsense. If you can''t marry someone who is still fat, what about his people who can''t? If you want to say it, I won''t tell you. I''m so angry with you! Cold mirror "rub" stand up and run out, while running back and said: "you first with small blood out!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 Cold mirror ran two steps, just suddenly think of, the person that lotus fog says, should not be summer Ji. Xia Ji''s words, should be LianWu is not the opponent, if she really came, LianWu also can''t find her. Cold mirror suddenly relaxed tone, as long as not summer Ji all say. Cold mirror guess right, outside eavesdropping, and into the room of the woman, not Xia Ji, but Han Li Tong. She didn''t come to Nanyao just today, but half a month ago. After seeing the cold mirror, she couldn''t let go for a long time. She thought that she might be really wrong, but she didn''t know where she was wrong and why she came to that step. In the end, her two daughters, one blamed her, the other Does Han Jing hate her? She didn''t know. She thought, cold mirror should not care about her, right, cold mirror eyes, she is like a joke, she did not care about her. She locked herself up and thought about it for a long time. At last, she suddenly remembered that Hanjing said she had only one mother. She said thank you for throwing her away so that she could meet her mother. She suddenly wanted to know what kind of person she was talking about. She has heard the name of suyaozheng. She is about the same age as suyaozheng. Although she has never met her, she is also the most beloved Princess of a country. They have always heard of each other''s stories. When she was still in the boudoir, she heard that Princess suyao of NANYAO kingdom was a wonderful woman. Later, she helped her brother ascend the throne and became the most respected woman in NANYAO kingdom. She was once envied, envied her good life. But she can only bear the responsibility to marry to the East Qin state. She is also a princess of a country. She is not as unrestrained as the guzheng. She wants to meet Suo Yaozheng and know what kind of person she is. She often wandered for half a month in Nanyao state, and heard a lot about suyao Zheng in the capital. How did she break up with her childhood sweetheart and turn around to marry his brother, which made the two families uneasy. How could it almost make the Duke of Wei and his wife separate after many years? How could it make the Duke of Wei and his wife lose their heads? How could it make their husband, marquis Qing''an, run away from home and never return for many years. How to listen, it''s a disaster. But she has another side. She has a daughter who has been in favor of heaven. She has been ugly since she was a child, but she is the little overlord of the capital. No one dares to provoke her in the name of Princess Chang. Even the emperor has repeatedly supported Princess sunken fish. Even ignoring the rumors of the world, after Princess Chenyu and King Ling withdrew their marriage, she married Hanjing, who had lost her virginity, to Suyu, Prince Yu, the most beautiful man in Nanyao Kingdom, admiring the women in the whole capital. Su Yaozheng is extremely good for Han Jing. The world has different opinions on her, but it''s hard to understand why she dotes on her daughter. Han Li Tong also does not believe, she does not believe her a foster mother, can have many cold mirror many good. Until, she saw the cold mirror accident with small blood back to the Princess House. She secretly stood outside the window, looking at the cold mirror, like a child holding the arm of the zither, and saw that they were not like mother and daughter, but more like sisters or friends. In fact, she could not describe what they were like, because in her life, there had never been, or even never imagined, how could there be such a close feeling between people Love. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 She doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t understand. So after Hanjing left, she went into the room and stood in front of suyaozheng. Suyao Zheng was quietly thinking about things. Suddenly, she stood alone. She immediately watched with vigilance, but when she saw Han Li Tong''s face, she frowned slightly. Han Li Tong looked at her eyes and knew what she was doubting. "I''ve been with you for a few days, and I think you can guess who I am." Han Litong opened her mouth before she did. "You and What does it matter, Jinger? " Maybe you can see that this woman has a lot to do with jing''er, maybe even jing''er A biological mother. It''s just Why is she following her? Who is she? "My name is Han Li Tong. I think you should have heard of me. I''m cold mirror My own mother. " Han Li Tong''s voice is light and slow. She wants to see a little panic on Su Yao Zheng''s face, but she is disappointed. There was only a trace of surprise on Su Yaozheng''s face, and she didn''t understand, but there was no panic she wanted to see. "Princess Hua of Xiqi? Princess of the eastern Qin Dynasty? Beihan palace "Palace master?" Su Yaozheng was also surprised. She was really surprised. When she was very young, she had heard the name of Han Litong. The princess Xiqi Guohua, who was once known as the first beauty of the Three Kingdoms, should have been rarely unheard of. It''s just Hongyan''s life has always been shallow. She married her relatives in the eastern Qin state, which caused two disturbances in the eastern Qin State and greatly damaged her vitality. The world only mentions that Hongyan is in trouble. Only later, after the new emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty ascended the throne, she disappeared. It was said that she was dead. Of course, she also heard later that she was saved by Fengxi, the leader of Beihan Palace at that time, and became the leader of Beihan palace. Su Yaozheng has a deep impression on her. It''s also a pity for a woman who has been ill fated because of her beauty in her life. But she never thought that this person would be their own mother. So It''s not completely traceless. I think the day she found the mirror, it will snow heavily, and it will be on the outskirts of Yanjing city. She also learned later that that day was the day when the former Emperor of the eastern Qin Kingdom died and the new emperor ascended the throne. If Jing''er is a child born on the road by Han Litong, which is not impossible. But Su Yaozheng looks at Han Litong, with a slightly heavy look and an ugly face: "if I''m not wrong, you gave birth to jing''er after leaving Yanjing city. Can you explain why you are still alive and well, but jing''er was left in the woods with blood?" Even if she was in a bad situation at that time and was on the run, she would not have lost her child. She didn''t even have a clue to look for. She was wrapped in a piece of cloth and didn''t leave any keepsake. At the beginning, she tried to find Jinger''s parents, but because there was no clue, she didn''t hear any news. Han Litong didn''t expect that Su Yaozheng would face the fact that Han Jing is her own daughter so calmly. Instead of being alarmed that her daughter, who has been raised for many years, is someone else''s daughter, she comes to ask how Han Jing was lost? "Because she ordered people to throw me away, of course she lived well, but I was lost." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 When they were unprepared, Han Jing opened the door and came in. She sneered and said, "because she ordered people to throw me away, of course she lived well, but I was lost." Su Yaozheng looked back and saw the cold mirror. Then he lost his voice and said, "mirror?" The cold mirror walks over and gently nods her head at the guzheng, indicating that she is OK. Then he looked coldly at Han Litong, with a faint smile on his lips, and picked up his voice: "how? Did you regret knowing who my father was? Come and see what I''ve been doing all these years? Don''t you say you never regret throwing me away? " "So now you see, you should understand why I thank you so much for throwing me away. Really, thank you very much." Han Jing naturally took Su Yaozheng''s arm and said to Han Litong with a smile: "since you don''t regret it, you should never regret it. I believe when my father died, he already wanted to understand everything. The only thing he owes you is my existence. But he has returned it. He has returned it to you with his life. Our father and daughter don''t owe you anything. So what do you want? It''s your business. I''ve never hated you, and you''d better not do anything that makes me hate you. If you let me know that you will disturb my mother again, even you, I will not show mercy. " The last sentence of Hanjing is a little heavy. Because she really didn''t expect that Han Li Tong, who was always proud and conceited, would come to Nanyao country to find suyao Zheng. She didn''t know what her heart was, and she wasn''t interested in knowing, but anyway, she didn''t want Han Litong to disturb suyao Zheng. No one owes her. She doesn''t want anything, so don''t disturb others. Han Li Tong''s face turned pale, and she staggered back two steps. She looked at the cold mirror. There was no blood on her face, and her voice was a little sad: "you hate me so much, and you don''t even give me a chance anymore?" She is so proud of the people, say such words, is her limit, she is really confused, she really do not know why her life came to the end, unexpectedly became this appearance. She did not know what the meaning of her life was. She thought that her heart had been calm for many years. Now she was completely upset. If she had known today, why would she have lived? She should have died long before she saw brother Fengxi, didn''t she? If brother Fengxi had seen her cold corpse, he would not have spent his whole life to save her, would he? Wrong. It''s really wrong. She lived to the end, and everything was wrong. Su Yaozheng looks at Han Litong''s appearance, which is really pitiful. She can''t help but look at the cold mirror, wondering if there is something hard to say. She knows that jing''er is always stubborn and has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. She has never been merciless to those she dislikes. However, Han Litong is her biological mother. If there is any misunderstanding Cold mirror received her mother''s eyes, also understand her meaning, but now there is no time to explain what happened to her, if she knew what Han Li Tong had done, she would not have any sympathy. However, she really should have a good "talk" with Han Li Tong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 If Han Litong is really wrong, she is not wrong. Her biggest mistake is that she is too self righteous and self-centered. She forgets that the world is not her own. Therefore, not all people will be around her, and not all people will be able to move up to her. "Since you feel so aggrieved and don''t understand what''s going on, I''ll make it clear to you today. You are always worried, as if everyone doesn''t understand you." Cold mirror looked at her: "also, I am not really good temper, have the patience to tell you this, I am looking at my mother''s face, give you a chance." Han Jing is never a person who likes to explain. She thinks that those who can understand must understand. Those who can''t understand, no matter how much you talk to him, it''s futile. She really didn''t expect Han Litong to understand why she didn''t like her, so if it wasn''t for Su Yaozheng''s presence today, she didn''t want Su Yaozheng to have a knot in her heart, so she had the patience to talk to Han Litong, otherwise, she really didn''t even bother to see her, even a redundant nonsense, even to talk to her. "Do you know why you have been raising hanqingjue for so many years and think you are so kind to her, she will go the wrong way in the end, and she doesn''t even appreciate you much?" Cold Li Tong wring eyebrow, she didn''t expect to cold mirror with her mouth, said is not her own, but qingjue. Looking at Han Litong''s appearance, Han Jing sneered: "I tell you, I''m born cold, almost sick every day, and I have a bad temper. It''s my mother who takes care of me all day and all night, and never tires of coaxing me to take medicine. I''m ugly, and I''m ridiculed and bullied all day long. It''s her who supports me regardless of me, and makes everyone dare not bully me. What do I like and what don''t like Well, she knows, I smile she can be happy for a long time, I frown she will be distressed. Even the doctor said that it''s hard for me to grow up with my constitution, but my mother just used her patience and raised me carefully. " The cold mirror stares at Han Li Tong and asks: "I ask you, can you feed me instead of the way you raise Han Qing Jue?" "There''s a very common saying that only when you give something can you get something in return. Although not all things in this world are paid back, at least most of them are. What else have you done except to look down upon all living beings and live like a fairy without cannibalism? You haven''t done anything. What do you expect in return? Not everyone will indulge you like my stupid father. Maybe only he can satisfy you in this world. You are his princess, not others. So please wake up. He''s dead. You continue to live in your own world, no one stops you, but please don''t ask others to understand you, OK "I''ve finished what I should say. Do you understand that it''s your business. I''ve already made it clear to you that I don''t hate you. We had nothing to do with each other before, and we''ll have nothing to do with each other later. Go away! " Han Li Tong looked at the cold mirror, and Su Yao Zheng, who still looked puzzled but worried, closed her eyes slightly, turned around and walked out. The blood was falling from her lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 Her eyes were dry and painful, but she didn''t shed a tear from beginning to end. She would not have cried for a long time. Because Han Jing is right, in this world, the only one who connives at her regardless of gain and loss, he has died and will never come back to her. So no one will be like him, unconditional for her to pay. It was she who destroyed all her happiness. So what qualifications does she have to ask them to understand her? Her two daughters, her own flesh and blood, one was taken by her side but never brought up well, and the other was thrown away by her as soon as she was born. What qualifications does she have to ask for their forgiveness? Su Yaozheng looks at Han Litong''s desolate and lonely back and turns his eyes to the cold mirror: "mirror? Anyway, she is your biological mother after all, if there is any misunderstanding It''s better to untie it as soon as possible. Her life is also a pity. " Han Jing shook his head, pulled Su to shake Zheng and sat down: "Niang, if there is any misunderstanding, do you think I am such a mean person?" "What''s the matter?" she asked If Han Litong didn''t appear, Han Jing didn''t want to tell her about those things, but now if she didn''t explain clearly, her mother would be thinking about them all the time. Han Jing sighs and tells Su Yaozheng about their trip to Yanjing city and later to Beihan palace. "When it comes to hate, there''s really nothing to hate. People have their own choices and lifestyles, as well as their own destinies. I have no mother daughter relationship with her The fate of this world, perhaps are doomed, and she was destined with the cold Li Tong is not predestined. After listening to what Han Jing said, Su Yaozheng didn''t make a sound for a long time, and finally sighed: "you''re right, it''s really no fate." Or standing in the position of Hanjing, there are many things that Hanjing can''t feel. But suyaozheng was born in the palace, and many things that Hanjing didn''t experience, so she can understand that hanlitong actually has many problems. But she is sad is sad, after experiencing all the helpless, did not bravely survive, did not believe that the world actually has real feelings. If she can live bravely and treat her two children well after leaving Yanjing, according to what Hanjing said, Fengxi has deep affection for Han Litong, and they can have and start a new life. It''s a pity that they made a mistake step by step, but they ended up like this. Han Jing held his chin and blinked at Su Yaozheng: "so, Niang, you can take advantage of your youth to have a good love with your father. Life is only once. Although life can be extended, if you miss it, you can never come back, and you can cherish it!" Su Yaozheng reached out to poke her forehead: "you can catch the chance and say good things to him." Cold mirror covers head: "what I say can be big truth!" She shakes her head helplessly. At this time, aunt Pai brought food in. Han Jing worried that Han Litong would come back from the wind, so he said to Su Yaozheng, "I''ll accompany you. After dinner, we''ll clean up and go to the palace." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 Su Yaozheng nodded. After finishing lunch, Su Yaozheng and Han Jing, with little blood, ordered people to prepare a carriage to enter the palace. LianWu naturally prepared to catch up, but was mercilessly stopped by the cold mirror: "you can''t go." Lotus mist Woman, what are you talking about? If it''s not because you are Xiaoxue''s mother, I don''t want to talk to you at all, OK?! Cold mirror speechless looking at the lotus: "as a ghost king, don''t you even have a little common sense?"? Do you think you can go into a place like the imperial palace without injury? " Lotus mist "Hum," LianWu was very upset, but he couldn''t go to that place. Because he is so close to losing, but he is still a ghost, not a human. He can go to most places, but he can''t go to human palaces and temples. It''s not that I can''t go, it''s just that I''m suffering. Although it didn''t do him any real harm, it was still very painful. In order to deal with these strange people, those boring people always like to put some special things in the Imperial Palace and large temples to control ghosts. It''s really Too boring! LianWu is very upset. Cold mirror waved his hand: "you just stay here. When we come back, we''ll go to yuwangfu together." LianWu snorted and turned back. Xiaoxue stares at LianWu''s back and asks Hanjing curiously: "Niang, why can''t brother LianWu go to the palace with us?" Cold mirror explained to her: "because the palace is a very special place, your brother LianWu will get hurt when he goes." Xiao Xue sighed with regret after hearing what Hanjing said: "Alas, it''s a pity ~" Hanjing and suyao Zheng looked at each other. After a long time, Hanjing suddenly said: "mother, now I finally feel like a mother ~" suyao Zheng "poof" laughed out: "what nonsense?" When they arrived at the palace, it was afternoon. Su Xingqiao was still working on the memorial in the imperial study. People reported that Su Yaozheng had come and asked her to come in. Then he continued to look at the fold in his hand. Before he had time to put down the fold and raise his head, he suddenly heard a clear and bright voice: "brother Qiao!" Su Xingqiao''s folding fell to the table. He raised his head slowly. The bright and smiling face of the cold mirror fell into his eyes. He was so flustered for a moment that he even put out his hand and pressed his forehead. Didn''t he have a rest at noon, so he had hallucinations? Until the cold mirror came to him, light pick eyebrows: "Qiao elder brother, you can''t be, don''t remember me?" Su Xingqiao stood up a little flustered. After he got around the table, he accidentally touched the corner of the table. He even stood in front of the cold mirror with his feet floating. His voice trembled: "mirror? You, you''re back? " Han Jing nodded to him with a smile: "brother Qiao, long time no see." Su Xingqiao looked at the cold mirror with a kind of infatuation. It''s a long time no see. Really, it''s a long time no see. For the first time, it has been six years. This time, it has been five years. Since they have known each other for more than ten years, they have caught people off guard and seemed endless. Let him in this moment, some back to God, for fear that it is really a dream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 "Grandmother, why does my uncle only look at my mother, but not at me?" Behind her, Xiao Xue, lying in Su Yaozheng''s arms, looks at the handsome man staring at the cold mirror without blinking, and asks Su Yaozheng. The little girl doesn''t quite understand. Usually, she is more charming than her mother. No matter who she is, she will see her first and then her mother! Why is this uncle so different today? The eyes staring at her mother are so soft that they are dripping water, but they don''t even look at her. The little girl was a little bit unhappy. Cold mirror light smile, turn to point to small blood to Su line Qiao way: "Qiao elder brother you see, that little wench is jealous!" Then he said to Xiao Xue, "Xiao Xue, it''s called uncle." Xiao Xue blinked and asked, "is this the emperor''s uncle that my mother and grandmother often mentioned to me?" Cold mirror nods: "yes, it is your emperor uncle." Xiaoxue comes down from suyaozheng''s arms and runs towards suxingqiao with short legs. Suxingqiao bends down to pick her up. "Uncle, I''m little blood." Xiao Xue''s favorite is beautiful men, which will never change at any time. She can be called a killer of beautiful men. However, for a good-looking man, he has almost never been able to escape the killing skill of this cute product, smile and sell cute. Without exception, Su Xingqiao''s heart of a tough man was softened in an instant. "Little blood, darling, so cute." Rao is an emperor who has been galloping in the battlefield for many years, and he has been an emperor for several years. He has already reached the state of being unprepared to changes. However, in the face of such a cute product, he is incoherent and does not know what to praise. Like the best adjective in the world can''t describe her beauty. "Are you hungry? Uncle, uncle asked someone to send you food. The house of internal affairs paid tribute to many beautiful pearl flowers. I don''t know whether you like them or not. I''ll ask someone to send them here, OK Su Xingqiao lowered his voice and said this to Xiao Xue carefully, as if for fear of startling her. Xiao Xue holds Su Xingqiao''s neck and looks at him with big blue eyes: "really? Do you have any beautiful clothes? When my grandmother came to see me, she said that you gave me a lot of materials. Uncle, can Xiao Xue make new clothes? My mother has no time to make new clothes for me The little girl did not forget to sue her mother when she was seeking benefits, because her mother was too lazy and busy. All her clothes and pearl flowers were given by her grandmother when she visited her every year. Her mother has never given her a dress since she was born! Hum! Cold mirror black line, whether this wench catches a person to have to sue her a shape! Su Xingqiao kept nodding his head: "yes, I have everything I want." Then he went to the door with Xiao Xue in his arms. When Su Yaozheng came in, all the people in the palace had already left. Su Xingqiao went out with Xiao Xue in his arms and said to the manager, "go, pass my word, and send the best cloth, jewelry and novel jewelry to Longyao palace!" The eunuch manager was just a little stunned, so he went to give orders. It''s strange. Who is this little girl, the emperor? But it''s very different? The cold mirror helps the forehead, they really are not come to beg thing of, her daughter can''t be so worthless? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 But without waiting for her to stop, Su Xingqiao has already gone to his bedroom with little blood in his arms. Cold mirror helplessly with suyao Zheng look at each other, two people also had to follow up, leaving a group of low head strong resist that crazy curiosity palace eunuchs carefully look at each other, who can tell them, the eldest princess brought this mother and daughter is who? Until the cold mirror they went out far away, the little eunuchs on duty at the door of the imperial study whispered: "you don''t know, that''s sunken fish princess, the only daughter of the eldest princess!" "The legendary one A very lucky princess? Didn''t she leave the capital with Prince Yu? That child is so beautiful "Of course, isn''t Prince Yu''s daughter beautiful? Prince Yu is the first beauty of our country. I once met him at a palace banquet from afar. I still remember him "Sunfish princess is also very beautiful!" "You haven''t met Prince Yu!" "Ah, no, Princess sunfish was not..." "Shh, stop talking. I''m looking for death!" A group of whispering voice, in the cold mirror they out of the imperial study, around the back of the bedroom, just gradually disappeared. On the way to Longyao palace, they had already begun to see a steady stream of people carrying boxes to Longyao palace. Hanjing pulled Su Yaozheng''s sleeve and wanted to cry: "Niang, I decided to go back and beat her. You can''t stop me!" Su shook Zheng to stare her one eye: "also not this time, you as for?" Cold mirror See, that girl will be used to Tianxin sooner or later? All the people living in the palace are very insightful and efficient. As soon as Su Xingqiao gave orders, the front hall of Longyao palace was filled with boxes and exquisite brocade boxes in a quarter of an hour, all of which were opened, making the original golden and magnificent Longyao palace more and more splendid! Cold mirror absolutely can clearly see her home that is not promising girl, that bright immediately can drip saliva lips. She doubted that the goods would sweep all these things into her blood jade bell. This made Han Jing, who had planned to talk with Su Xingqiao, have to stay and watch. She was really worried that her daughter would be so worthless that she would empty the place. At this time, the palace people are still carrying boxes to Longyao palace. "Brother Qiao, please stop those people. If you go on like this, the whole house of internal affairs will be empty!" Cold mirror eyes see those people who send things to the inside still have no stop trend, had to open mouth let Su Xing Qiao quickly ordered to stop. Su Xingqiao is completely disapproval: "those things are piled up, are piled up, move over, let little blood to pick." The jewelry, cloth, clothing materials and some rare gems and medicinal materials, which were paid tribute from the house of internal affairs, were usually kept by the Emperor himself, and the rest were mostly given to the imperial concubines and some to the ministers. That''s what happened to other people. As for Su Xingqiao, he didn''t like these things at all. There was no concubine in the palace. He occasionally rewarded the minister, but he couldn''t get the most valuable reward. So most of them were left behind. Now rare little blood like, as long as can make her happy, how much he does not feel much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 Little blood''s eyes were almost blinded. He held Su Xingqiao''s neck and gave him a few kisses on his face. His saliva was all covered up and he cried excitedly: "uncle, uncle, you are the best uncle in the world! Little blood loves you most Cold mirror don''t cross a face to go, these really isn''t she teach of good? "Cough," cold mirror in order to lose face, had to discuss with the little girl a little bit: "little blood, you already have a lot of treasure, you see these things you have no use, right..." Before she finished, she received the disapproval from Su Xingqiao and Su Yaozheng. At the same time, the little girl rightfully interrupted her: "I want to keep it as a dowry!" Cold mirror absolutely collapsed, inconceivable staring at the little girl asked: "you do not marry, what dowry do you want?" The little girl was not happy: "don''t you think I can''t get married when I''m fat? If I have a lot of dowries, I will be able to get married! " Then he turned around and asked Su Xingqiao, "uncle, are you right about what Xiao Xue said?" Su Xingqiao nodded busily: "yes, my uncle has prepared a lot of dowries for you. Xiao Xue can marry anyone she wants!" Xiaoxue said to Hanjing with a smile: "Niang, you see, uncle said so!" The cold mirror helps the forehead and retorts: "your dowry is enough to marry ten of you. Besides, you are only five years old. What dowry do you worry about! Even if you get married, your husband will support you. What do you want so much dowry for? Isn''t it waste? " Xiao Xue shakes her head quickly: "no, it won''t be wasted. I can give it to brother LianWu. Brother LianWu is a ghost. He must be very poor. He says he will support me in the future. How can he support me without money?" Cold mirror smoked to smoke corner of mouth: "your elder brother LianWu knows you say he is very poor?" Xiaoxue didn''t think so: "I think so! I want to save money for brother LianWu! " Han Jing: "he''s just your pet. Why are you so nice to him? I''m your mother. Why haven''t I seen you so nice to me?" The little girl replied dominantly: "you just have a father. Brother LianWu has only me!" Cold mirror dejected turned to look for a chair to go: "female big not stay!" Su Xingqiao was amused by the mother and daughter. Seeing that the front hall of Longyao palace was almost full, he waved to all the people to go down. Then, the whole hall was echoed with the surprised cry of little blood: "this is beautiful! I want this one, and this one too! Ah, and that, that Cold mirror The little girl happily picked half an hour, still in the extreme excitement. Cold mirror helpless shake head, forget it, whatever she is, can''t manage. "Brother Qiao, you give my mother the little blood. I have something to tell you." Su Xingqiao is playing happily with Xiao Xue. When he hears Han Jing''s words, he is stunned. He nods and hands Xiao Xue to Su Yaozheng. Then he goes out of the front hall with Han Jing. In the big garden in front of the hall, there is a lake. Su Xingqiao and Han Jing went to the pavilion in the center of the lake. "How have you been these years? How is uncle Huang? Have you heard from him? " Su Yaozheng told Su Xingqiao about what happened in those years, including what happened later. But after all, Su Yaozheng didn''t know much about it. Although Su Xingqiao was in the palace, he was worried about them all the time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 Han Jing nodded: "it''s OK, but a lot of things have happened recently. You don''t have to worry. Su Yu is all right. The matter of soul fixing needle has been solved. " "Really? Excellent! Tell me what''s going on Su Xingqiao was a little excited. When the accident happened, they were very careful not to mention it in front of the cold mirror. After all, it was too painful for her. Now he is really surprised to hear that the matter has been solved, but he is more at ease. Han Jing sat down, motioned him to sit down, and then told him the general thing. Su Xingqiao frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that it would be like this. Silent for a long time, Su Xingqiao still advised: "jing''er, uncle Huang, he also has his own difficulties. Don''t embarrass yourself too much." Now that uncle Huang is OK, he doesn''t come back with jing''er. Even if Han Jing doesn''t mention it, Su Xingqiao can roughly guess that they haven''t made up yet. "Cold mirror shakes his head:" do not mention this, I come today, in addition to meet you, there are also very important things Su Xingqiao did not understand: "what?" Han Jing held his chin and looked at Su Xingqiao: "brother Qiao, do you really intend to go on like this, even the queen will not stand up, and you will be bombarded by Manchuria''s civil and military forces all day long?" Su Xingqiao was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that she would mention it. In front of him, the girl''s face was so beautiful that he couldn''t help laughing. She''s still what she used to be, or Let him involuntarily, heartbeat appearance. In fact, I put it down very early. I don''t want to wait for anything, or want a result. It''s just that after her, he never met anyone who could make him move. He knew his heart, so he didn''t want to harm an innocent person. If you marry back a strange woman, no heart, no matter how much responsibility and the surface of good intentions, are just false appearance, the other party is willing to bear, he is not willing to hurt. He has seen a lot of superficial emotions, leaving a lifetime of regret. He didn''t want to do such meaningless things. If one day he really got married, it was probably the woman who really broke through all the defense lines in his heart and entered his heart. If not, why hurt each other? Su Xingqiao shook his head with a smile and said in a soft voice, "you''ve come to persuade me. It seems that I''m really willful." Han Jing chuckled: "brother Qiao has changed a lot, but he is still brother Qiao. I''m not here to persuade you. I want to tell you I''m sorry. Brother Qiao, if I hadn''t insisted that you take this step, maybe you can do as you like now. You don''t have to worry about it. " No matter how long time goes by, Han Jing still remembers the boy who was bathing in the sunshine when he lifted the car curtain on the street. "Jing''er, I have said for a long time that if I didn''t take that step, maybe I am still in regret now, so I should thank you, otherwise I didn''t know how to protect the person I wanted to protect. As for now... " As an emperor, there are too many things that he can''t help doing, but up to now, he still doesn''t want to do what he doesn''t like to do, but he is a little confused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 "Brother Qiao, do you have a suitable person in mind?" Cold mirror suddenly interrupted him. Su Xingqiao is not sure, so he vaguely feels that jing''er wants to tell him about the throne, but he is not sure. "Brother Qiao, you are like a brother to me. Since we met, you have treated me very well, just like your family. No matter before or now, you have never changed, so I won''t beat about the bush with you." Han Jing is very glad that even as an emperor, Su Xingqiao is still her elder brother from the beginning to the end. His mind has never changed more than half because of his power. "I told you just now that I came back this time to pick up my mother. So in the future, at least for a long time, they may not come back. There are some things I want to say to you now. " "I know that your present situation is more or less embarrassing for you. I also know that it''s not your intention to sit on this emperor. I''m afraid you''re not very happy up to now. You don''t like this palace. It''s out of place with you." Looking at Su Xingqiao, Han Jing said seriously: "so brother Qiao, if you are really unhappy, let go. With your ability, I believe that in the past few years, you have arranged almost all the things that should be arranged. Even if you change someone to be the emperor, the state of Nanyao will still be stable. So if you have the right person and you want to let go, let go. The sky is high and the sea is wide. You should have the life you want. " Han Jing knows that Su Xingqiao is an understanding person, so she can say these words to him heart to heart. She knows that he has been doing his best to do well for his original promise. He has paid a lot of money and efforts to keep his heart in the whirlpool of power. It seems that the boundless scenery of the throne, let him do, but let him sacrifice a lot. He could have been a free and unrestrained general, or galloped on the battlefield to defend his country, or ran into a relationship and wandered all over the world. He could have been free and unrestrained. But because there was no suitable candidate at the beginning, he was forced to the throne, and he was trapped in this cage like palace. So Hanjing hopes to let him choose the life he wants when he still has a choice. Su Xingqiao was stunned for a long time before he came over and said with a light smile: "I really had such an idea. I didn''t expect that you were more anxious than me. Jinger, thank you. Thank you for remembering me all the time. " "What''s brother Qiao''s plan?" Cold mirror asks a way. After thinking about it, Su Xingqiao replied, "there is no suitable person for the children and nephews of the Su family. However, the fifth younger brother has matured a lot in recent years. At that time, he was still young, but now, he is almost independent. Last year, he was married, and his princess was pregnant. Recently, all the jobs assigned to him have been done well, and most of them were praised in the court. Therefore, I intend to give up the throne to him, but I don''t have a particularly suitable time yet. " Han Jing nodded: "since brother Qiao has plans, it''s not bad for a while. After you''ve unloaded the burden on your shoulders, the praying Pavilion will welcome you at any time. Brother Qiao''s accomplishments in recent years have not made much progress www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 Su Xingqiao coughed awkwardly: "well, it''s really deserted." Han Jing got up and said with a smile, "brother Qiao should work hard. When we meet again, maybe we still need your help." Su Xingqiao nodded and solemnly said, "good!" Two people walked back to Long Yao palace, small blood is still in high spirits of pick things, cold mirror simply want to doubt where she come from so big energy. "Blood, we should go back." Cold mirror couldn''t help interrupting her. Xiao Xue is having a good time. She has got a lot of good babies today, and she has chosen all the gifts for you, but Xiao Xue looked up at the cold mirror and then looked at Su Xingqiao: "uncle said he would invite me to eat, but I haven''t eaten yet. Can''t we finish eating before we leave?" Cold mirror Do you digest everything you eat at noon? It''s less than two hours! Su Xingqiao said with a smile, "the imperial dining room has been prepared. I''ll send it here. You can play for a while." So they had another meal with Su Xingqiao in Longyao palace. When it was almost dark, they left the palace. "Niang, I want to go back to yuwangfu to have a look. I won''t go back tonight. I''ll go back tomorrow morning with little blood." After leaving for several years, Hanjing still missed that place very much. She even dreamt that she woke up in the courtyard where they lived. So inexplicable, especially want to go back to see. "But I have to go back to find brother LianWu. I brought him a gift." Xiao Xue tilted her head and said, "otherwise, mother, go back by yourself. I''ll go back with my grandmother and come to see you tomorrow." Cold mirror Xiao Yang Er, I''ll take you home to have a look. You still have so many things to do! Su Yaozheng also helped to echo: "if you want to go back and have a look, you can go back by yourself. I''ll take the blood." Cold mirror helplessly nods a way: "that is good, Niang, you give small blood to Lotus mist to go." Seeing off Su Yaozheng and Xiao Xue, Han Jing doesn''t use a carriage. Instead, he walks slowly towards Yu palace. After a long time away, the streets of Hanjing city have not changed much. It''s autumn and the weather is fresh. So when it''s dark, the streets are busy. She did not expect that it was, in a flash, several years have passed. In front of this familiar and strange all, let her some suddenly. Walking, I suddenly feel that there is a person standing on the bridge, staring at her. Cold mirror looked up, first saw a cassock, and then saw the man, she could not help but slightly frown, like Where have you met? Who was it again? "Han Jing, is that you?" She was about to pass him when the man suddenly opened his mouth. Cold mirror pause steps, this just finally remember this is who: "suxingyan?" Su Xingyan didn''t expect to meet her here. He didn''t expect to see her again in this life. When he became a monk, he began to travel around, and his restless heart gradually became peaceful. But the master said that his heart was always restless. He grinned bitterly. There was a man in his heart who couldn''t let go. How could he be really peaceful? But he never heard from her again. She left the capital and never heard from her. The fate between him and her also seems to be a matter of last life. In the long river of time, some memories, quiet like never existed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 Su Xingyan looked at her quietly. The last time he saw her, the birthmark on her face was still there, which was far less exciting than the beauty now. She used to like his time, like what happened in her last life. For a long time, he felt a little unreal. He should ask her whether she is good or not, or how about a poor monk, or at least instinctively say Amitabha, but he can''t say a word. She is like a grain of cinnabar in his heart, which can''t be erased, forgotten or loved. Cold mirror slightly stunned to see him one eye, then turned a face to pass by from his side. She didn''t think that she could meet him in her life. For her, it''s nothing to say whether she met him or not. Now that he''s gone, all kinds of things in the past should disappear. Cold mirror only when this is a coincidence, and she also really with him no good nostalgic feelings, so brush past. Su Xingyan stood in the same place quietly. He could feel the cool fragrance of her body passing by in the night wind when she passed by him. He could feel that she really passed by. Long after she passed, he was still standing on the bridge, motionless in the crowd. It seems that he is the only one left in the world, oh, no, and she who is wrong with him. This scene, he thought, would never be forgotten in his life. Their fate in this life, their love and hate in this life are just like the scene of passing by. It''s like the beginning, it''s like the end. They suddenly meet, forget each other, stop for a while, and then miss a lifetime. He didn''t catch her when it was time to catch her hand. When he wanted to reach for her, she had already gone and left. Some things, some people, some fate, some feelings, love or hate, are just like this miss, in the night wind, gone with the wind, disappeared. He has been used to close the hands, on the heart, but has no pain. It''s not down. It''s empty. Love hate life and death, nothing. - Han Jing walked back to Yu Wang''s house slowly, and instead of disturbing the servants in the house, he went straight back to the courtyard where they lived. There are lanterns in the yard and candles in the room. Everything is still like the memory of the appearance, like a shred, has not changed. She frowned and suddenly smelled a scent. Very familiar, the taste buds can not help but be ready to move, she miss, also have been about to forget the fragrance. Cold mirror standing quietly in the yard, there is no one in the yard, but the fragrance is really there. She looked in the direction of the kitchenette. There are candlelight and People. She wanted to turn around and leave, but she couldn''t move a step as if she had been leaded. Then she saw Su Yu holding a tray on her hand. On the tray was a slightly larger porcelain bowl. From that porcelain bowl, there was a salivating fragrance. This scene is very familiar. How many nights had she been greedy for his noodles, even in the middle of the night, pestering him to eat, he immediately went to make them for her. She quietly waiting at the door, watching him come out of the kitchen, hand also called her drooling noodle soup. All the way back from the palace, the food seemed to have been digested. She''s a little hungry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 Su Yu just looked at her quietly, her eyes were just like the confusion in her memory. In that deep dark color, she was tinged with green. Just looking at those eyes, she seemed to be facing the black hole in the vast starry sky, and could absorb her soul. She couldn''t move a step. No matter how much hesitation she had in her heart, she couldn''t control the beauty and delicious food. Cold mirror can''t help slandering in the heart, even if it looks so good, why the food is so delicious, isn''t it really seducing people to commit a crime? Su Yu is not the slightest understanding she still want to cold war with him at the moment of the mood, he gently raised the corner of his lip, as she remembers that smile way: "hungry?" The clear sound, falling into her ears, is itchy and intoxicating. I wonder how beautiful the night is. It''s strange that the smell of the rice is too attractive. The cold mirror entered the room without saying a word. Su Yu followed and put the dishes and chopsticks on the table of the dining room. Cold mirror did not come to sit down, took chopsticks, head down to pick a noodle. The night is quiet, only the cold mirror quietly eat noodles sound, Su Yu sitting on one side quietly looking at her. Cold mirror turned a blind eye to eat the whole bowl of noodles, comfortable whole people want to fly up feeling. This scene is too familiar, they are like what has never happened, so quiet years, you Nong I Nong. However, after the meal, it was a long silence. Su Yu got up and picked up the dishes and took them out. After a while, Han Jing heard the sound of the water next door. Su Yu stood at the door and said to her, "the hot water has been put out." Cold mirror She sat there motionless, feeling a little weak and nervous. What is he doing? As if nothing had happened? Cold mirror''s brain instantly circled into a ball, how all can''t untie, didn''t notice Su Yu don''t know when already stood her side. Then he bent down and picked her up. The cold mirror slightly startled for a while, raised his head to his eyes, this just slightly have no way: "what do you do? Put me down "After a while, the water will be cold. I don''t think you move. Come and take you to the bath." Su Yu''s answer was serious and natural. Cold mirror speechless, trying to push him: "you put me down, I will go!" Su Yu bent her eyebrows: "I''ll hold you." "You..." Cold mirror just said a word, Su Yu already kicked open the door of bathroom to walk in. There was a shallow mist in the bathroom. "You put me down!" Cold mirror used strength to push Su Yu, but Su Yu didn''t resist at all. He held her to the edge of the bath. When she pushed her so hard, it seemed that she didn''t stand firmly, so he held her straight and fell into the bath! For the two spiritual cultivation masters with high accomplishments, such a small bath is not at all unstable. But piansheng Suyu today with really no strength, holding her abruptly fell into the bath. The splashing water fell on the cold mirror''s face, and she fell on Su Yu''s body. Su Yu''s back was knocked on the wall of the bath, making a very light hum. Hands are tightly around her waist, let her whole person are close to his chest. Four eyes opposite, eyes blurred. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 His amazing beauty was right in front of her, and she could clearly feel his warm breath fluttering on her nose. Itchy, with the warmth of the soul. Her hand against his heart, his disordered heartbeat, as if in the palm of her hand. This is a dangerous posture. You see, if she moves, the thorn in the palm of her hand will probably pierce his heart and kill him! This Asshole! Cold mirror also don''t know how, never know what she is wronged, at this moment, in such confusion, the nose began to Tengteng sour gas, eyes also have some slight pain, she and a shrew who always don''t look up to, standing still, so she stretched out her hand to beat him: "Suyu, do you mean it?"?! You did it on purpose. You followed me on purpose, didn''t you! You bastard! You''re a real jerk! It''s terrible Tears seem out of control, and they pop down. He was used to her strong appearance. For the first time, he saw her so sentimental and willful. In his heart, some soft pain. She kept muttering: "I hate you, I really hate you! I hate you. How can I... " Her voice was so thin that he couldn''t hear what she said. She really hates him. She hates why he should be so good. She doesn''t even have the courage to hate him. She doesn''t even have the strength to stick with him! She has been repressed in the bottom of her heart for so many years. Just standing in front of her, he has made her rout. He obviously provoked her first, didn''t he? But how did she become the one who couldn''t control herself in the end? Su Yu held her face in her hand and put her forehead against her. Her clear voice coaxed her: "I''m wrong, jing''er. I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have kept it from you. I shouldn''t have kept it from you because I know how much pressure and pain it will bring you. You don''t know, when we met again and you said you didn''t know me, I was really going crazy. I''m just thinking, how can my mirror say that she doesn''t know me... " Cold mirror a powder fist hit his shoulder: "do you mean to say? What do you want me to do? I''m going to be sad to death, but I''m afraid you''ll really remember. As they say, the fire burns the soul. I have to deal with Xiao Xue, the grinding spirit, and try my best to explain to her... " Su Yu''s delicate kiss fell on the corner of her eyes: "fool, no matter how much pain I feel, it can''t match the pain you stand in front of me, but you don''t want to be close to me. I didn''t tell you that I would go back to you. How could I cheat you? " "You hate it! You hate it, you hate it! " Cold mirror said, but he, the heart of the grievances like the river and the sea, over and over again, there is only one word, you hate She is really going crazy, all her life is not calm, probably used him. At this time, she realized that she loved him more than he did. She didn''t dare to believe that one day she would love someone so much that she couldn''t even keep her principles. Clearly, so concerned about his cheating her, but still indulged in his gentle, instant rout. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 ¡ª¡ª Have you ever loved someone until you are in front of him? All the bottom lines have become him. Cold mirror suddenly pressed Su Yu''s shoulder, the whole person looked at him, eyes burning, motionless. Su Yu is waiting for her, but she has no response. His hand on her slender waist, gently hook the corner of the lip: "mirror son, do you remember, I owe you one thing?" He waited for her to ask him something, and then he could tell her that I still owe you a wedding. But who knows, cold mirror just don''t play cards according to common sense, chilly throw to him: "you owe me more things to go!" Su Yu The atmosphere is so beautiful, how can his little guy not understand the amorous feelings? "If jing''er can''t remember, I''ll help you remember." His clear voice as light as feathers, a trace of sweep in her heart, itching people tremble. Su Yu''s fingers crossed her waist muscle a little bit, gently and skillfully opened the belt of her clothes. Han Jing realized what he was going to do, and hurriedly stretched out her hand to hold him down. It''s a pity that no matter how fast she was, she still slowed him down. Her coat had been pulled to her shoulder by him. She still couldn''t reply to her grievance and complained: "what do you do What about it? " In the flickering candlelight, her face as white as cream was tinged with a trace of blush. Her wet hair hung on her cheek, curled eyelashes like a fan, and there were still wet drops of water hanging on her face. It was fatal - seductive - perplexing, which made him react in an instant. Two people in the water, close, cold mirror almost instantly feel his hot Yuwang, originally red cheek, instantly red. They haven''t been so close for many years. Even if they slept together in the praying Pavilion for the last night, she was not half beautiful because of the cold pain in her heart. Now that she was so close together, she suddenly remembered that they were husband and wife, once It''s almost, oh, no, I''ve done something closer when I was fully conscious. It''s just that time has passed for a long time. Now I suddenly think of it, her whole heart seems to be burning, and the temperature around her is rising for a time. Su Yu''s voice was a little hoarse. He came close to her ear, like biting her earlobe: "I still owe you, a wedding candle." Cold mirror is a bit flustered: "you..." His warm breath seemed to be poisoned, and a trace of it penetrated into her heart: "I want to return you ~" his charming voice filled her ears, as if there was no end. Just in an instant, she felt the cold air, and the clothes on her shoulders had slipped. Before she had time to exclaim, she was shocked by a strong warm Hot breath, stimulate the whole body shudder, that strange feeling, let her not from the stretch straight legs, slight itching pain straight to the soles of the feet, the brain began to follow some hypoxia, a moment into a group of blank. She seems to indulge in a vast white chaos, involuntarily exhale, she can''t hold the driftwood that can be relied on, so she has to press her finger tightly on his shoulder, but the hot temperature of his body and her stimulating fingers can''t help bending. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 His breath closer and closer, in her lips, gently winding. "So "Yu ~" she whispered his name in a low voice, but the next voice was engulfed in his teeth. His gentleness gradually turned into a domineering Zhang you. She completely lost her support in his powerful Gong power, and her arms wrapped around his neck weakly. He hugged her more tightly, the eagerness and profundity of trying to rub her into the bone marrow, as if with all his apologies and feelings, he wanted to merge with her and deliver her to each other thoroughly. Cold mirror was held by him against the wall of the bath, the water temperature has begun to dissipate, but she seems to be wrapped by scalding, shivering and powerless, the strange feeling is more and more strong, strong enough that she has felt a trace of inexplicable pain, the collapse of her nerves are going to collapse at this moment. "Ah --" finally, a strong tingling accompanied by blazing heat engulfed her whole body, and her voice was gradually drowned in his low roar like a deep lion. - when Hanjing woke up, it was already bright. She narrowed her eyes, and the light was dazzling. She moved tired body, and then the whole person was fished into a warm embrace. She frowned slightly, and the memory became a little clearer. Last night She turned her head, a kiss fell on her forehead, Su Yu that pair of blurred eyes, then reflected into her eyes: "wake up?" Cold mirror tiny Leng for a while, drew to draw the canthus of the eye, drooped the Mou son, light hum a way: "I didn''t say to forgive you." Su Yu''s fingers were still caressing her face. When she heard her stuffy hum, she picked the tone of her voice, but her voice was deadly: "is it?" The cold mirror''s "yes" has not been exported, it was blocked by him again. "Well ~" cold mirror a face of muddle, do not roar out, was completely suppressed by him, there is no power to fight again. In the end, the cold mirror only had a face full of collapse, and even the eyelids were too lazy to lift. Su Yu asked in her ear: "are you still angry?" Cold mirror Is she so unprincipled? But what to do She really wants to turn her eyes over. Su Yu looks at her powerless appearance and laughingly hugs her. Cold mirror conditional reflection to hide, feeble way: "what do you want to do?" Su Yu put her face together and said, "do you want to take a bath, or do you want to continue? Huh? Anyway, I have to wash it later. How about... " Cold mirror "ah" sound, push away Su Yu, casually grabbed a piece of clothing, wrapped and ran. Su Yu''s laughter came from behind. Why didn''t she find out that he had such a bad side before? Cold mirror sitting in the bath, want to cry without tears with ability to restore physical strength. When she came out of the bath, Su Yu had dressed herself. When she saw her, she went over. When it was one meter away from the cold mirror, the cold mirror immediately called out: "stop!" Then he pointed to Su Yu and said, "don''t come here!" Su Yu, of course He didn''t listen to her at all. He stepped over and held down Hanjing''s shoulder directly. Hanjing was wrapped in a bath towel. He pressed his exposed shoulder and instinctively wanted to jump: "Suyu, you big jerk Su Yu looked at her jumping, chuckled, held her face and gave her a kiss on the forehead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 Cold mirror can''t help feeling a little weak. Just as she was thinking about how to push Su Yu away, she heard his clear voice ringing in her ear: "jing''er, I won''t cheat you any more." The cold mirror suddenly froze. What she cares most is that he has been deceiving her from the beginning to the end, even though he is kind-hearted. He has been deceiving her for six years since they met. She is so proud of a person, no matter how much love, no matter what, can not tolerate such deception. So even if she didn''t really blame him or blame him, even if she could understand all his troubles, even if they were so close together now, the knot in her heart was still untied. Her love is blazing, but also love forbearance. All her love in this life was given to him. She admitted that she never wanted to let go, but his deception made her have no way not to care. Cold mirror has a trance for a moment. It''s not the first time that he apologized to her, but it''s the first time that he told her that I won''t cheat you again. Cold mirror''s nose is slightly sour for a moment. She closes her eyes slightly. Some want to laugh, and some want to cry. That''s all she wanted to hear all the time. Su Yu gently stabilized the corner of her lips, and her tiny kisses fell on her cheek. She said in a soft voice, "I''m wrong. I promise you that there won''t be another time. I will never lie to you again whether I live or die in the future. " He always wanted to protect her in his own way, but forgot that what she really wanted was to stand with him and face everything together. She is such a strong person, the real pain for her has never been a disaster, but standing behind him, watching him alone to undertake the disaster. They love each other deeply, but forget that they love themselves as much as each other. She doesn''t need him to apologize to her or promise anything. She just wants him to say that. I''ll never lie to you again. At this moment, the cold mirror finally put down all the knots in his heart and put his hand around his waist. "Niang, it''s noon. Why haven''t you come back? I''ve come to see you!" At this time, the door Hula was pushed open, and Xiaoxue ran in with short legs, and then looked at her parents in a daze. What''s the situation? Cold mirror instinct to Su Yu body hide, dead girl, you will not first knock on the door! She''s not dressed yet! "Dad, why are you here? When did you come? " Xiao Xue looks up at Su Yu and follows her mother who hides behind her father. What is this? The cold mirror gathered half of his head to see that there was no one behind Xiaoxue. Then he was relieved and moved his fingers to close the door. Then he came out from behind Suyu, crossed his waist and yelled at Xiaoxue: "I''ve taught you how many times. You have to knock before you enter the door. Which country have you forgotten?" Small blood blinked a pair of big round eyes and looked at the cold mirror: "I don''t know mother you don''t wear clothes, no wonder brother LianWu doesn''t come in, let me come in alone!" Cold mirror helps forehead, she knows this little wench is not a person to come. "Go, go, go out, I want to change!" Cold mirror waves his hand to drive people away. Xiaoxue ran to Suyu and hugged her legs. She looked at the mirror and said, "no, dad didn''t go out. I don''t want to go out!" Cold mirror suddenly fire big, pointing to two humanitarian: "you all give me out!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 Father and daughter look at each other. Su Yu stoops to pick up Xiao Xue. They go out together. In the living room, Xiao Xue just held Su Yu''s neck and asked, "why didn''t my mother get angry when I didn''t knock before, but she got angry today?" "Because..." Su Yu was about to explain to Xiao Xue when a cool voice came in. "Because you didn''t go at the right time." LianWu was leaning against the door with her arms in her arms. Small blood muddled asked: "what is the time?" The lotus mist hooked his finger at Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue immediately slipped down from Suyu''s arms and ran to LianWu. Su Yu LianWu stooped to pick up the little blood and turned to leave. "Where to?" Su Yu makes a sound and stares at the lotus. LianWu didn''t care about Suyu''s eyes at all. Instead, she hooked her lips and said, "can you manage it?" Su Yu Before he spoke again, the two men were gone. When he asked Xiaoxue to finish the blood contract with LianWu, he was worried that LianWu would hurt Xiaoxue, but now Looking at the appearance of Xiaoxue''s wholehearted trust in LianWu, he suddenly felt that he had done something wrong? Su Yu is a little suspicious of life. Waiting for the mirror to come out, I see Suyu sitting alone in the living room, and her blood is gone. She couldn''t help frowning: "where''s little blood? Is she angry with me when I yell at her? " Su Yu was not there before, and they all let her fool around. Today, she ran into them by accident. They were together. Han Jing also yelled at her casually. He didn''t tell her clearly. The little girl is missing now. Can she hide and get angry? "The mist took her out." Su Yu is still frowning. Cold mirror a listen to small blood with lotus mist together, a sigh of relief: "that''s good." Su Yu picked her eyebrows and said, "are you so relieved?" Cold mirror puzzling: "what is not at ease?" Su Yu "Xiaoxue seems to have too much faith in LianWu." Su Yu put forward her own depression. He spent too little time with Xiaoxue and couldn''t understand Xiaoxue''s temperament. Is she like this to everyone, or just to LianWu? Cold mirror close to the past, blinked: "you also found ah!" Su Yu looked at the cold mirror this pair of happy to see its appearance, can''t help but wonder: "don''t you think, this is not appropriate?" Han Jing shook his head: "no, I think it''s very good." Su Yu Do you understand what he means? Cold mirror is still making fun: "yesterday that little girl also said that lotus is too poor, she wants to save more dowry." Su Yu held the wine cup in her hand, and the "Peng" was crushed by him. She turned her head and looked at the cold mirror strangely: "you just let her fool around, she''s only five years old!" Cold mirror holds chin, stare at Su Yu, finger light point: "five years old how?"? She is an independent person. As long as I teach her the truth, she will think for herself. As long as we don''t guide her in the wrong direction, she can do what she wants to do and be happy with the people she likes, right? " Su Yu almost vomited blood: "do you talk about feelings with a five-year-old child? You''re not afraid she''s been cheated? " So that''s how Hanjing has taught children these years? "I don''t know if others will cheat her. LianWu certainly won''t!" Han Jing said to Su Yu, "no matter how powerful the lotus mist is, he can''t escape from the palm of little blood." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 Su Yu smoked to smoke corner of mouth, he this calculate is to lift a stone to hit own foot? Did they sell their daughter directly? It seems that he will have to stare at the wax apple more in the future. Han Jing kicked Su Yu''s leg: "I''m hungry. It''s noon. Why don''t you cook?" Su Yu Then the man who accepted his life stood up. Well, as long as she was not angry, he was willing to cook for a lifetime. When smelling the smell of rice, Xiaoxue and LianWu came back on time to rub rice. Xiao Xue sits next to the cold mirror. Su Yu hasn''t come back from cooking. She looks outside, then turns her head and says to the cold mirror seriously: "mother, I''m sorry, Xiao Xue is wrong. Xiao Xue will knock on the door in the future." Cold mirror blinked an eye, slightly some doubts of looking at small blood, tut Tut, this time how good, good her heart a little hairy? Before she had time to react, Xiao Xue suddenly became sensible. She shook her head like an adult: "last night, my grandmother asked me to sleep with her, but as soon as I went in, I saw my grandfather winking at me. Brother LianWu took me out and told me that I could only sleep with him in the future. Grandma has a grandfather. I can''t go and disturb her. " "Then," Xiao Xue paused for a moment, looked up at the cold mirror: "just now I went to see you, but you yelled at me. Brother LianWu said that my mother will have a father in the future. I can''t sleep with you any more, and I can''t break into your room without knocking on the door. Children can''t watch adults'' affairs." Xiaoxue twisted to LianWu: "so I''ll sleep with brother LianWu in the future." "Good boy The lotus mist nods, the child can teach. "No way!" Su Yu came in with a plate. Her face was all black. What is sleeping with brother LianWu? He found her a pet and bodyguard, not her husband! Have these people misunderstood something? Su Yu came to put down the plate, solemnly to small blood: "small blood, you can''t sleep with him, men and women are different, you grow up, you can sleep by yourself." Are you kidding? My daughter was abducted when she was five years old? Still a man who has been practicing for thousands of years Ghost? Su Yu absolutely does not agree! He agreed that Xiao Xue should save LianWu because he was reasonable and didn''t harm others. He didn''t want to give his daughter to him! Little blood bit her lip: "my grandmother said I was still young!" Su Yu I can''t sleep with a ghost! Su Yu''s eyes fall on Han Jing, meaning is very obvious, let Han Jing mouth with small blood reason. Their father and daughter just recognize each other, he can''t rashly go to educate Xiaoxue, worried that she can''t accept her own way. Han Jing receives Su Yu''s eyes, but But now, Xiao Xue is a human being, and LianWu is a ghost. What''s more, Xiao Xue is only five years old, and they can''t kill him! If it''s just cultivating feelings Isn''t that also very good, childhood sweetheart, how beautiful! Although this bamboo horse is a little old, but is it not more reliable to cultivate the feelings of playing small? It''s just that she met Su Yu first. Han Jing murmurs in her heart that Su Yu thinks too much about being a father. She thinks it''s very good. There are people who help them watch Xiao Xue and prevent Xiao Xue from causing trouble. It''s not easy for ordinary people to watch Xiao Xue. Why not? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 So, the cold mirror silently don''t cross the face, ignore the eyes of her husband, smile with small blood and LianWu way: "eat quickly, don''t be stunned, a while cold." Su Yu Is this the right thing to do with him? After eating, Xiao Xue took LianWu out on her own. Although she was very happy to recognize her father, the little girl was still a little bit playful. She was too tired to sleep early in the palace yesterday. She didn''t have time to show LianWu a lot of good things! The cold mirror waved her hand and went back to the room. Today, the sun is very good. You can lie in the sun. Su Yu quietly followed back, looking at the cold mirror to the window where she used to like the most, a lie, eyes a squint, obviously completely indifferent attitude. ¡­¡­ Su Yu, who was a little congested, went to sit down beside her and said solemnly, "jing''er, I have something to tell you." Han Jing waved his hand: "forget about Xiao Xue. She''s having a good time. Don''t spoil her interest. LianWu won''t eat her. Well, I''ll sleep for a while. When I get up, we''ll go back to the princess''s house together. My mother should have been here today and I know you''re going back. Although it''s hard to be quiet in the capital for a few days, it''s still not good for us to stay here for too long. We should go back tomorrow to pack up our things. " Han Litong can come to the capital of Han quietly, so can other people. Just as in those years, Xia Ji must have passed through the capital without their knowledge, otherwise she would not have known their affairs like the back of her hand. So although the capital can be so comfortable for a few days, it is not a place to stay for a long time. Go back early, even if there is something really wrong, it will not panic. It''s better to leave such a comfortable life for the quiet time in the future. Su Yu Cold mirror narrowed his eyes and did not wait for Su Yu to make a sound for a long time. He said: "Xiao Xue is very smart and has abnormal talent. You don''t have to worry about her. After you get familiar with her, you can reason with her and she will understand. She is still full of admiration for you now. If you go to tell her directly what she can''t do, she will listen on the surface, but she is still unconvinced in her heart. Don''t look at her small and stubborn! " She said this to Su Yu, but she murmured silently in her heart. My daughter, I can only help you here. Although it''s not bad to find a boyfriend, you have to avoid your father! Who said you were his little lover in his last life? I haven''t cultivated a good relationship with my little sweetheart yet, so I''m ahead of others Cold mirror patted Su Yu''s hand, slightly understood this kind of mood. Su Yu He almost understood that for so many years, the cold mirror had been stocking little blood. But in fact, he didn''t know how to raise a child. After all, he didn''t like other people''s children. He only liked his own family, but he missed so much time when she was growing up. Now he can only cultivate her feelings slowly. Maybe, the way to shine on the cold mirror is also good? In addition to being too close to LianWu, their daughter is very lovely. Hanjing teaches her very well. Su Yu thought so, and finally a little relieved. Then he heard the cold mirror murmur: "I don''t know if LianWu can read. It''s time for Xiaoxue to learn..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 Su Yu said very seriously, "I''ll teach you." Are you kidding me? Let LianWu teach Xiaoxue how to read. I''m sorry she can think of it! "No, you have to be busy with the Lingyan sect, and you don''t have the time. Anyway, my parents will go to the praying pavilion with us this time. If LianWu doesn''t work, let my father teach me. He is also a great talent of NANYAO kingdom. But Xiao Xue can''t sit still as soon as she writes. Someone has to look at her. " Cold mirror a little bit worried, little blood is really smart and sensible, but the child''s nature ah, playful, do not love to learn. Alas, as a broken heart of the parents, cold mirror said a little helpless. But fortunately, their family''s little blood does not test the champion, so it''s time to learn. Ann''s mathematics should be good, the word well, know it, arithmetic must learn, otherwise later sold may have to pay for the number of people! Cold mirror a person planned, also don''t wait for Su Yu to express an opinion, decide a way: "so decided, I sleep first." Su Yu The deck chair is a little small, and it''s a little crowded with one person. Su Yu simply got up and bent down to hold up the cold mirror. Cold mirror is closing eyes ready to sleep, Teng of was Su Yu embrace up, not from surprised way: "what are you doing?" Su Yu raised her eyebrows: "it''s a nap, isn''t it? I''ll stay with you. " Cold mirror "Aren''t you going to worry about little blood? I''ll just sleep by myself. " Su Yu walked to the bed with her cold mirror in her arms. As she walked, she said, "you''ve decided everything by yourself. I don''t think I can help you. I''d better do my own thing." Cold mirror puzzling: "do what?" Su Yu is smiling but speechless. When the cold mirror was pressed on the bed again, she roared: "Su Yu, you didn''t have such a thick skin before!" Ming Ming used to be very shy, and his ears were very red. When did he become so overbearing and shameless In broad daylight, is there any mistake! It''s really not a wise decision to forgive him. Su Yu''s arm is pressed on the side of Han Jing''s face, and the corner of her lips is close to her lips. Her breath is crisscross. Her clear voice is full of tempting Charm: "the most direct way to teach your daughter well is to teach you as a mother!" He missed a few years. Now he is directly involved in the problem of raising Xiaoxue. If he can''t reach an agreement with Hanjing, maybe Xiaoxue won''t accept his way, so This is really a troublesome thing. He can''t do things that are not worth the loss, so Instead of that, it''s better to train her wife first. In this way, she won''t ignore him any more, will she? Suyu clenched Hanjing''s waist, and Hanjing cried: "Wuwu, I''m wrong. Suyu, honey, husband, please do me a favor. I''m really wrong. I''ll let Xiaoxue learn to keep a distance from LianWu tomorrow..." Baby, you must be considerate of your mother''s difficulties. Who calls your father too shameless! It''s really damaging, isn''t it? Su Yu looked at the cold mirror begging for mercy, contentedly hooked the corner of her lips. When Hanjing came back to Princess mansion in the afternoon, his legs were still soft. Su Yaozheng saw that her face was not very good. She didn''t care for a few words. Instead, she gave an ambiguous smile, and specially told aunt Pai: "ah Pai, make two more soups for the mirror." The cold mirror almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 It is very rare for their family to have a chance to have a complete dinner together after so many years. As can be seen from the cold mirror, suyao Zheng is really happy. In fact, there are many times, people''s happiness is really very simple, that is to be able to have a happy family together. But the more simple happiness, the more difficult it is to achieve, the more full of difficulties and obstacles. It''s just a good thing they''re all here, really good. As long as a family together, no matter how to go in the future, will not feel lonely. After dinner, Su Xingqiao came. He and Su Yu haven''t seen each other for a long time. They went to the study and talked for a long time until Han Jing was almost asleep. Su Yu came back. Cold mirror misty eyes yawn asked him: "what are you talking about, talking to now?" Su Yu shook her head: "it''s nothing. It''s just the things you''ve said. Qiao Er really means it to you." The cold mirror looked at him and asked, "are you jealous?" Su Yu stretched out her hand and pinched her face: "I''m not jealous." Cold mirror pats open his hand, murmur: "why?" Su Yu chuckled and gave her a kiss on her forehead: "because you''ve always been mine, I know I won''t lose you." "rely on -" make complaints about the cold mirror, and say, "how do I feel so sorry?" Su Yu clung to her ear and asked, "really?" The warm voice made the cold mirror suddenly numb and creepy. She rubbed aside in horror. Then she looked at Su Yu with a dogleg obsequious expression and shook her head with a smile: "of course, it''s not true. It''s a blessing for me to have such a good husband. Hehe, honey, I''m tired and sleep first! Good night Then I rolled up the quilt and quickly went to sleep. Heart ruthlessly despised oneself for a while, how did she fall into Su Yu''s hand? Su Yu is sitting by the bed, looking at the cold mirror that has wrapped herself up like a silkworm chrysalis. She can''t help bending the corners of her lips. In fact, he still likes her lovely appearance, rather than the appearance when she tells him that she doesn''t know him. He is the first and only girl in his life. He really hopes that she will always be the same as this little girl when she was a child. She is willful and angry. Don''t be so strong that he is distressed and helpless. - early the next morning, Su Yaozheng asked the housekeeper to call the people to come, ready to arrange all the arrangements, and then set out to leave. However, I don''t know how the news of the return of Hansi canal came out. Mrs. Li, his mother and son, and Hansi que, the Duke of the state of Wei, all handed in their posts to visit. Even this morning, they had already arrived at the gate of Princess mansion. Su Yaozheng''s eyebrows are almost twisted into a knot in one''s heart, but she hasn''t left yet. It''s not good to let them wait outside. I had to ask the housekeeper to invite them in. Anyway, they were all relatives of Hansi canal. Su Yaozheng takes a look at Hansi canal. It''s obvious that it''s all your guests. Please treat them yourself. I''m not free! Then he got up and said, "I''m going to pack up. Anyway, you don''t have anything to do. You can do it well. Oh, by the way, you can stay if you don''t want to leave!" Hansi canal Hey, it really has nothing to do with him. He didn''t recruit people! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 Hansiku immediately stood up and said, "I''m not free, and I don''t want to see them." Playing the zither Isn''t it shameless in capitals? He''s not free? However, the guest has already entered the door, but hansiqu, the Hun, just shows that she is going, and he goes with her. Su Yaozheng has no choice but to sit back. She is really crazy. How can she forget that hansiqu is a complete rogue! Cold division canal to see her sit back, calm also followed to sit to one side, leisurely drink tea. I''m too lazy to bother with him. The servant led the man in. When Mrs. Li saw Hansi canal, her tears came down directly and she was crying to get close to Hansi canal. She really wanted to talk to Hansi canal, but Hansi canal didn''t even give her a look. Han Si que, the Duke of the state of Wei, also stares at Han Si Qu, but he is still unhappy. He really didn''t expect that he would come back after so many years. It''s a bit frustrating to watch this group of people. Before hansique could speak, Mrs. Li saluted first, and her son, now the Marquis of Qing''an, also saluted suyao Zheng and hansiqu. The zither shakes her hands to make them feel free. She sits and drinks tea with her eyes and nose. She doesn''t mean to open her mouth at all. Han Siqu didn''t even look up, as if he wanted to stare a flower out of the teacup. Mrs. Li''s heart is really depressed. She really wants to say something to Hansi canal. Anyway, they used to be husband and wife, but he just said nothing and left. Although After he left, their mother and son had a good life, but there was no one to help her son in the court. Although the eldest princess asked her son to inherit the position of Marquis of Qing''an, she had no real power. Her daughter is even more worried. When Hanyan comes back from lingwangfu, her daughter is not innocent. She wanted to entrust her mother''s family and give her to the Duke as a side room. But who knows that the dead girl has a cramp in her head and is determined to marry a little white faced businessman. She is so angry! But she wanted to stop also can''t stop, what method all made, that wench unexpectedly returned her to come to an unmarried first pregnant. Finally, she had no choice but to agree, but the girl was dead hearted and followed the businessman to the south. She didn''t come back in recent years. She is really full of words no one to tell, although the cold division canal before she is also dispensable, but she is his rightful side room, gave birth to a pair of children to him, he is her dependence! Mrs. Li, wiping her tears, whispered: "Marquis, I''ve been thinking of you all these years." She wanted to say that she missed him very much in recent years, but now the eldest princess is still sitting, and she really doesn''t have the courage to speak. Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that she has the present status, which is also given by the eldest princess. She has no courage to challenge the authority of the eldest princess. So I had to tactfully express her missing feeling to hansiqu. I hope he can talk to her alone and go back to Houfu with her. After all At the beginning, he had been married to the eldest princess for so many years, and they were all nominal. Since he came back, shouldn''t he go back with her naturally? Anyway, this www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 The Marquis hasn''t seen him for several years. He looks more energetic than before. Although it''s a little dark, it looks like he''s in his early 30s. In addition, he''s handsome. Now he''s a bit of chivalrous. It''s impossible for this man not to have that kind of mind, isn''t it? She is older, but there are many pretty girls in her family. It''s a big deal to make a house for him! Therefore, Mrs. Li''s eyes at Hansi canal were more pitiful and affectionate. I really feel that sitting here is an eyesore when I watch the zither. She just wanted to stand up to make room for them, but before she got up, the Hansi Canal opened. "I heard that your son is now the Marquis of Qing''an?" Cold division canal cold not Ding came such a sentence. Mrs. Li and her eldest son, Hansi canal, still remember. Just to be honest, he doesn''t like to remember faces all the time, so if it wasn''t for Mrs. Li leading such a big son to cry in front of him, and some servants had reported to him before, he might not have recognized him on the way. Mrs. Li didn''t know why hansiqu said this, but she still nodded instinctively: "yes, Lord, I miss you very much with the children, waiting for you to come back!" She didn''t dare to say that she was waiting for Hansi canal to come back with them. After all, she didn''t know why suyao Zheng, who always didn''t like taking care of Hansi canal, was sitting here now. The cold division canal is to pick eyebrow way: "he is all Qing an Hou, this is not to show that I am dead?"? So, you want me to take his place, let him continue to be his young master, and you continue to be his wife Oh, maybe I''ll have another legitimate son. Maybe there''s nothing wrong with your son! If you think so... " Before he finished speaking, Mrs. Li turned white and said, "Mr. Hou, what are you talking about? Of course, we hope you will do well. Today, I heard that you came back today, so I''m here to greet you. It''s really nice to see you safe. I suddenly remember that there are still some things I haven''t dealt with, so I won''t disturb the eldest princess to have a rest with you. I''ll go back first. " With that, he saluted suyaozheng and hansiqu, secretly pulled down his son''s sleeve and motioned him to go quickly. Already is the present Qing''an Hou''s cold heavy also busily told to leave, followed by left. Mother and son walked quickly, until they got to the outside of the Princess House, they were relieved, and Han Chong was still tense: "mother, you say, Dad, he doesn''t really want to go back to the throne and have another legitimate son or something?" Mrs. Li shook her head: "impossible, absolutely impossible." With a sigh of relief, Li Fu continued: "did you forget that your servants were packing when we went in? I heard them whispering that the princess was going to release them and prepare to leave the capital. Well, forget it. Originally I thought your father would come back. We have to rely on him. But your father has never been reliable in his whole life. Anyway, we have a lot of property. Now you are the Marquis again. I don''t have to be a sideroom any more. I''m an upright man. I don''t want to join them. It''s not worth the loss. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 Han Zhong nodded: "you''re right, Niang. We used to be under the pressure of the eldest princess in Princess mansion. We always have to be cautious. In recent years, at least we have titles and property, and we don''t have to be careful to look at our faces. We still don''t want to make trouble. No matter whether he comes back or not, we still don''t want to get involved in his affairs with the eldest princess Mrs. Li nodded. Anyway, they have more status now than before. Although she also feels very depressed, she would be even more depressed if she didn''t have all this in front of her! At that time, many people laughed at her for marrying the wine bag and rice bag of the Qing''an marquis. But now, her son is still the Qing''an Marquis, and she has become a serious lady of the Qing''an marquis. She doesn''t want to leave her good days to find excitement! Together, the mother and the son decided to go back to their Qing''an Marquis''s house to live honestly. They can''t interfere in the affairs of the princess''s house! In a few words, Han Siqu sent Mrs. Li''s mother and son away, and Su Yaozheng was also stunned. So what? This Hun is a Hun. How can he even say that? Or in front of Hansi que, is he shameful! Su Yaozheng couldn''t bear to look directly at her. However, Mrs. Li and her son were scared away by hansiku. There were only three of them left in the room. This is very similar to the situation in those years. Therefore, it is time for them to have a thorough understanding of their grudges. Hansi Que and suyao Zheng have been in Beijing for several years, but they seldom meet each other. Only at the Palace Banquet during the Spring Festival can Han Si que look at her from a distance. They even have very little chance to say a word. Most of the time, he managed to get close to her, but she turned and left without mercy. In fact, he also knew that it was impossible for them to be together for a long time. Su Yaozheng was a decisive person. What she said would never be a joke. So even if they were all in Beijing, he did not dare to come to her. He felt that they would probably live like this all their lives. He watched her silently until she died of old age or died of illness. This life, they can only live like this. He didn''t expect that one day Han Siqu would come back, let alone Just when he came here, he heard people in the government saying that they were going to leave the capital. Hansi canal is back They, they want to leave the capital together? They? Hansi Que''s mood is very complicated. He knows that he is not qualified to interfere in their affairs. However, he can''t help but ask himself. But he didn''t know how to speak. But Hansi canal was really impatient and said, "brother, is this coming to see us off? Oh, I forgot to tell you that Yaozheng and I have decided to leave the capital and never come back. So in this life, we should never meet again. Brother, take care Hansi que looked at Hansi canal and asked for a long time: "you Are you going together? " Hansi qute was so shameless that he even said to Hansi que with a slight smile: "that''s natural. Jinger''s child is still young and has no time to take care of her. He specially came to pick us up to help her take care of her child. Alas, we are old, and it''s time to enjoy the day! No more than my elder brother, I had a lot of children and grandchildren in the early years. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 Just walked into the yard ready to watch Suo Yao Zheng, they packed up whether there is a need to help the cold mirror, heard such a sentence from a distance, immediately stopped. Aunt Hai, who was standing outside, waved her hand to the mirror, indicating that someone was in the room. The cold mirror lightly walks over, hides to one side, points to the inside, and uses the mouth shape to ask if the Han Si que is coming. The attack aunt nods. Cold mirror very unkind continue to stand outside eavesdropping. Sometimes she really admires her father''s shameless degree. However, if she wants to get rid of his anger, she has to get rid of him. After all these years, she doesn''t know what he wants. It''s obviously his fault. In the end, there is a feeling that he is the one who was abandoned. It''s like Cold mirror breathless, quietly standing outside listening to the movement inside. However, as expected, hansique was blocked by hansiqu again. Not long after hansiqu left the capital, he met a palace coup in the capital. After the incident, as a meritorious official, he still won the trust of the superior. Naturally, things at home were over. After all, Qin went back to the Wei government and continued to be his wife. It''s just that the love between husband and wife that didn''t exist between them was almost completely gone after a quarrel. In recent years, living under the same roof is also a stranger. Such a day is simply suffering, he did not know when, can completely end. Sometimes he is really tired, feel that his life, are wrong in a mess. The accumulated depression. Now I hear these words from Hansi canal telling him that they want to Are you really married? He has been thinking about people all his life, and finally In fact, he knows that he can''t go back with suyao Zheng, but he just can''t put it down. Now he still can''t put it down. Su Yaozheng looks at the painful struggle in Han sique''s eyes. After all, it''s just a sigh. She took a look at Hansi channel: "you go out first!" The cold division canal stares at him and drives him out again? Does he want to hang on? As soon as Su Yaozheng saw his expression, he knew what he was up to. He said wordlessly, "don''t worry, I''ll leave with you." Hansi canal went out happily. Push open the door to go out, also very considerate help to close the door, turn around to see cold mirror with attack aunt standing at the door, he slightly Leng, also quietly walked, very shameless with stand together. Su Yaozheng looks at Hansi que calmly. In fact, she hasn''t seen him seriously for many years. He is really old and has white hair on his temples. He is only two or three years older than Hansi Qu, but he looks like he is more than ten years old. But he is still tall and upright, bearing is still awe inspiring. Su Yaozheng sighed: "ah que, we have known each other for nearly 40 years." She knew him when she was very young, and now she is in her forties. His voice "a que" called him an iron general, a veteran of the battlefield, when even his eyes were red. He can''t even remember how many years it has been. Twenty six years, maybe more. He can''t remember much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 Once upon a time, she always cheerfully called him, a que. What a moving address, since separated from her, no one has ever called him like this. How many midnight dreams, he can suddenly hear her clear and cheerful voice. It''s a pity that when they made a mistake, they made a mistake in their life. Since then, they have become the most familiar strangers. No matter how much forbearance, at this moment, he heard the call that he had not seen for a long time in his life. His tears still dropped down, endless melancholy and sour. He can''t say a word. In this life, he failed her. Su Yaozheng looked at hansique: "I''ve been gambling with you for nearly 20 years, which has confused the lives of the three of us. But now, I really put it down. This time I left the capital, this life, I should never come back, our fate in this life, whether we have loved or hated, has completely disappeared Han Si que finally choked out, and his voice was hoarse to some pain: "Zheng er..." Su Yaozheng shook his head: "it''s been decades. You say that people''s life is only a few decades in total. No one has ever been really happy because of a wrong relationship. Why? Do you really want to stay until you die to regret that you haven''t lived well in your life? " "Ah que," she looked up at him, "it''s time to end, really, it''s all over. No matter how late it is, it''s time for us to end our past mistakes and start over. " "Zheng Er," he looked at her intently, "I really love you." It''s true that he loves her very much. Even after a long time, he realized how deep the love was and how regretful it caused him in his life. He really loves her very much. Su Yaozheng nodded: "I know, but it''s all over. You know very well that from the moment you made the decision, your life will not allow you to make other choices regardless of your willfulness. God is always fair. What you get, you may lose, even sometimes, you may lose more than you get. But the past, after all, is the past, and will not come back, and will not come back again. " Han Si que closed his eyes. The pain in his heart was so painful that he could hardly breathe. The women he has loved all his life will be separated from each other. They will never meet again in their lifetime. Su Yaozheng has no love and no hate for hansique now. After so many years, except for the disappointments he did in those years, he didn''t do anything wrong to her. On the contrary, she made too many mistakes and disturbed too many people''s lives. "When you look at mountains and rivers, you can''t feel pity for the people in front of you." Su Yaozheng sighed: "Qin Shi is a rare woman. It''s not easy for her to treat you sincerely for so many years. We''ve gone through most of our life. You should treat her well for her efforts. She didn''t do anything wrong. You''ve broken her heart. You shouldn''t hurt her any more. Only when we let go can we find the meaning of life. " "I have finished what I want to say and what I want to say. We Let''s say goodbye. " Su Yaozheng takes a look at Hansi que, then looks down. This situation can be remembered, but at that time, it was lost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 Han Si que stood in the same place for a long time without making a sound. This farewell is that we will never see each other again. No matter how much he is willing or unwilling, it has no meaning. She is right. In this life, they have already wasted too much time and wrongly paid too much emotion. It''s time to let go. It''s not time to continue this torture. It''s just He is still unable to leave the pace, the heart is still painful. "Why him?" He knew he had to leave. But he still didn''t understand that if she really wanted to choose one person to die, why would it be Hansi canal? He really didn''t understand that even though Hansi Qu was his own brother, even though he and suyao Zheng were nominally husband and wife, he knew that they were not husband and wife at all, and Hansi Qu might not know the truth. Therefore, if Su Yaozheng wants to leave, he can leave. Maybe she wants to find someone else to die. He can understand, but what he doesn''t understand is why this person is Hansi. Su Yaozheng didn''t answer. The back of Hansi canal, who was standing outside eavesdropping, was straightened, but his ears clung together. He wished he could reach into the room and leave. Cold mirror speechless glanced at a cold division canal, with eyes asked, Dad, do you want to be so unpromising! Don''t you have too much confidence in yourself? Cold division canal stares at her one eye, elongated neck, erect ear, urgent fast perspiration, how still don''t say! He also wanted to know if she really chose him! Seeing that Su Yaozheng didn''t say a word, Han Si que couldn''t help saying, "you can see what kind of attitude he was just now. He still looks like a fool and doesn''t have any sense of responsibility. In the past, he only knew how to fool around and didn''t do anything serious. How can he take care of you?" Cold division canal outside listen to face a little green, in order to prevent the people inside find their little action outside, cold mirror or quickly with the border block, lest turn head son by her mother know! Then comforted: "Dad, you calm down, listen, listen to my mother how to say!" Attack aunt all Leng, low voice way: "Hou ye, big young lady, you talk like this, how did Princess hear to do?" The cold mirror shook his hand: "it''s OK, I can''t hear it inside." The sweat on the forehead of Hansi canal comes out. I wish I could rush in and quarrel with Hansi que. Hehe, he hasn''t done a serious thing. What does Hansi que do these years?! After a long time, Su Yaozheng said, "yes, he really hasn''t done a serious job, and he has no sense of responsibility. By contrast, he is far worse than you." Outside the cold division canal thoroughly decadent, bent down, drooped his head, thinking that his efforts are not enough ah, how little good impression did not? However, at this time, suyaozheng continued: "but he is very sincere. He can accompany me with no scruples. He will not leave me for anything. He is not a hero of Nanyao Kingdom, nor an excellent son of your poor family. He has not made any contribution to the family. He is not a good son, nor a good father. He is really not an excellent man. He is not a good man Some people think that maybe he is nothing, but he is willing and sincere to be my husband. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 "I really don''t want that much," she said with a slight smile The person she wants, he doesn''t have to be a great hero, and he doesn''t have to be famous. All she wants, from beginning to end, is the one who can accompany her. Hansi canal is not so good, but he is willing to be good to her alone, and he is willing to accompany her from now on, which is the best for her. "He..." Han Si que wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. He doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe it. He can do it. But he didn''t want to take it again and hurt her again. They had come to the end, and he didn''t want to break her last dream. Hansi que is really worried about her and cares about her. Han Si que stood and looked at her. He didn''t speak or leave. He didn''t know what he could say or do. He was just afraid that once he turned around, he would never see her. "He knows everything. You don''t have to worry about it. I have never believed him since I knew him, but this time, I believe him. " Suyao Zheng knows what Hansi que cares about. Once upon a time, it was a scar she didn''t want to uncover in her heart, but now, those are no longer important. Jinger is right. She should always try to start over before she can find a new meaning in her life. If she was not so stubborn in those days, if she could not refuse to give Hansi any chance, or even force him again and again, maybe they had a new beginning long ago. Fortunately, it''s not too late. As long as it starts, it''s never too late. The Hansi canal outside the door was stunned. He didn''t expect that Su Yaozheng would say such a word. She said, I believe him. That''s enough to make him I''m so happy! Cold mirror with attack aunt staring at the corner of the mouth are fast to ear after the cold division canal, looked at each other, this face change so fast? "It''s time for us to go!" Cold mirror reminds a way. If they stay longer and wait for Hansi que to come out, it''s hard for them to cover up. If they are found eavesdropping again, it''s likely that the hard chance is gone! Han Siqu grinned happily like a fool and didn''t hear what Han Jing said. Cold mirror helpless, had to drag the cold division canal to go outside, and then signaled to attack aunt quickly follow. As soon as they got out of the yard, the Hansi que came out. Su Yaozheng didn''t come out to see him off. Hansique stood in the yard and finally looked at the room where suyaozheng was. He turned to leave, just hit the Hansi canal pretending to come back, full of spring. Hansi canal waved to Hansi que: "brother, are you going? Good to go, no more Hansi que took a look at Hansi canal. It seems that he is still the same, and it seems that there is something different. Oh, it is different. In the original Hansi canal, nine times out of ten times I saw him drink too much, and one time he was gloomy and dead, but now he is radiant and energetic. One side of the cold mirror is very polite to say hello: "mirror son met big uncle." Hansi que nodded, and suddenly remembered that when he was in Liangshan hunting ground, there seemed to be a similar scene. But in the end, everything is different. Cold mirror with attack aunt first step left, left cold Si Que and cold Si Qu brothers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 Hansi canal actually has nothing to say to Hansi que. Frankly speaking, their brother''s feelings for more than ten years were obliterated by everything later. Because of his guzheng, he really doesn''t like this big brother. So, even if he wants to leave now, maybe he won''t meet again in the future, he doesn''t feel sorry. "If you have time, come back with me. After all, my mother is old. This time, maybe..." I''ll probably never see you again. Hansi que looked at Hansi canal: "you left these years, my mother is also worried about you." Hansi canal raised his eyelids: "is that right? I remember when I got married, she said that as long as I agreed to marry Yazheng, even if I hated her and didn''t recognize her. In order to completely separate you from yozheng, she never cared about my feelings, and didn''t intend to recognize my son, did she? " When Su Yaozheng asked for a marriage, his mother begged him. As long as he could make the substitute and keep the poor family and separate Han sique from Su Yaozheng, he would never recognize her. She didn''t need him to go back to filial piety. He still remembers what she said to him. Oh, say what mother and son, her eyes, son only Han Si que that di eldest son, what is he? As long as he can sacrifice for the family, as long as he has a little value and significance, it doesn''t matter if he is no longer her son. So, would she miss him? Are you kidding? Han Siqu sneered: "so I''d better leave it to your filial son to do this kind of thing. Anyway, I''ve never been a filial son. My name has been delimited in the genealogy. You really think I don''t know anything!" Han Si que twisted his brow. At the beginning, Qin''s quarrel caused a estrangement between the two families, and the poor family became a laughing stock in the capital. In order to let Qin come back, his mother assured her in front of Qin that she would never be on the family tree of the poor family in her whole life. Because Han Siqu turned over his face with his family when he married Su Yaozheng, Su Yaozheng was not on the genealogy at that time. In order to appease the Qin family, her mother crossed out his name from the genealogy when it was rumored that he might have died after he left Hansi canal. She wanted to completely block any relationship between suyao Zheng and the poor family. It''s just that these things, of course, can''t be spread out. After all, suyao Zheng has a noble identity. Once it''s spread out He really didn''t know how hansiqu, who had just returned to the capital for a few days, knew about it. "She''s our mother after all." Hansi que knew that the poor family was sorry for Hansi Qu, and the removal of his name from the genealogy was indeed too much done by his mother. But at that time, he was in such a trouble with suyao Zheng that he really didn''t have the heart to ask about these things. "Oh, yes, she is our mother, but what she did was right? She has contributed a lot to everything that happened, including removing my own son from the genealogy in order to coax her eldest daughter-in-law. If I didn''t look a little like her, I would have doubted whether I was born www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 Han Siqu grinned: "but I really want to thank her. It''s just that I can open a new genealogy. Oh, I''ll be the patriarch and ancestor in the future. How nice!" Hansi Que''s liver was hurt by Hansi Qu''s stupid words. He really didn''t know what to say to him. Hansi canal saw that Hansi que was almost angry, and waved his hand: "OK, OK, don''t let me go back. If you make the old lady angry, I think you''ll have to work hard with me. Just think that I don''t have a mother child relationship with her. It''s enough for her to have a good son like you. She has already said that as long as I agree to marry Yazheng, I will repay her for her upbringing. How can I let her down? " "I''m going back to pack up. I''ll No period. " Hansi canal waved his hand and turned to go. It''s not that he really has no conscience, but that he really doesn''t approve of his mother''s practice. At that time, the elder brother should have told Niang about the guzheng, so Niang didn''t agree with them to marry. First, she threatened that if she dared to marry guzheng, she would be killed in front of the tablets of all the ancestors. So the elder brother, who had shaken himself, listened to Niang''s words and made an appointment with Qin. In his anger, Yaozheng asked the emperor to marry him in order to annoy his elder brother and his mother. But at that time, although it was a gift, it was only mentioned orally, and there was no real intention. If it is not true, there will be no room for maneuver. But his mother thinks that this is the best way to solve all the problems. As long as Su Yaozheng marries him, he will never be with his elder brother again. After all, his sister-in-law and his elder uncle are too shameful. No matter who is widowed, they will never be together again. As a result, their great mother, who felt that this was the best result, begged him. As long as he agreed to marry Yaozheng, he would repay her for her upbringing. From then on, it doesn''t matter if he hates her and doesn''t go back to the poor family. Later, after knowing the truth, Han Siqu recalled that her mother probably thought that when he found out the physical condition of the guzheng after he got married, she would definitely go back and turn a face with her. So it''s a good calculation to say that in advance. She is ready to push him out long ago! It''s really ironic! So he and Yaozheng were tied together by them. However, he really thanks her, because he realized after a long time that it is the happiest thing in one''s life to love someone and finally be with the one he loves. He was grateful for the wrong situation. If he had any regrets, he only regretted that he knew the truth too late to love her earlier. Hansi que was facing the back of Hansi canal. At last, he just said: "take care of her, take care." "My wife, naturally, will take good care of her Han Siqu has no time to talk with him any more. At this time, he might as well coax his daughter-in-law! When Hansi canal went in, he happened to meet suyaozheng. He came up to her and didn''t know what to say. Suyaozheng glared at him with a smile on his lips, just like a girl. She was born beautiful. People in her forties looked like they were only in their twenties or thirties. It was a rare match to stand with Hansi canal. Han Si que stood outside the yard, looking at them from a distance, but he was in a trance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 Su Yaozheng has told the housekeeper everything. There are hundreds of servants in the princess''s house, including those in Chuang Tzu. In fact, they can''t be solved in a short time. However, there are also many capable people around her. As long as she tells the housekeeper, they can always do it well, and it''s not too troublesome. Just as Xiao Xue asked, she brought several more chefs she asked for. Apart from the family, there are still some industries to be dealt with, which can''t be solved in a short time. Su Yaozheng has to ask someone to do it. After that, it will be handed over to Su Xingqiao. When Su Xingqiao goes to find them in the future, he will bring them back. As for Su Yu''s and Han Jing''s private property in Hanjing, Han Jing is too lazy to take care of it. With Su Yu as an all-round person, it''s not her turn to worry about it. By the time they were ready to start, it was already afternoon. Su Xingqiao specially came out of the palace to see them off, all the way out of the city. The carriage went out of the city gate and gradually moved away. Besides Su Xingqiao, are there any Hansi que standing at the gate of the city and Standing far away in the dark watching Su Xingyan. Stay here, all the gratitude and resentment, will be completely over. - when they return to the praying Pavilion, they are relieved to see that Hanjing and Suyu are as good as ever. God knows that a few days ago, looking at those two people like strangers, they are all atmospheric, dare not say a word, for fear of hitting the nail. It''s time for them to discuss business. Although they are safe now, the praying pavilion has been established. They went to Beihan palace again. It''s impossible that Lingyou palace didn''t receive any news about such a big move. For the time being, they don''t know what Lingyou hall is up to, but they must make preparations in advance, just in case. "Elder martial brother, the Lingyan sect is now under your control?" Lian Xichen asked. Now, if they want to compete with Lingyou hall, they should at least make sure that they have enough strength to compete with Lingyou hall. Su Yu shook her head: "I haven''t had time to rectify. Give me a little time." Although he is the leader of Lingyan sect, in recent years, Lingyan sect has been in chaos. Because he has been healing almost all these years, and in order to paralyze Xia Ji, they make them think that he is really amnesia, so they don''t care about things in the sect. But he has a great influence in Lingyan sect, so if you give him a little time, you can control the whole Lingyan sect. "The most urgent task now is to reorganize all the internal forces we can use to prevent being exploited by the other party. Well, elder martial brother, you should go back to Lingyan sect first. When Lingyan sect is thoroughly reorganized, we will discuss the next action. " Lian Xichen suggested. Cold mirror nodded: "big brother said reasonable, we are now the movement, Lingyou hall can''t not pay attention to the way, since sooner or later to tear face, then ready to wait at any time to tear face." "Well, it''s just right. I still have some things I haven''t figured out. I have to look them up." What Suyu really cares about is about the great Xia Protoss. When he was half in a coma, he heard something about the great Xia Protoss that Xia Ji said. He felt that this was the breakthrough to solve all the problems. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 However, in recent years, he has been looking for a long time in the library of Lingyan sect, but still has not found too many clues about the great Xia Protoss. Several people discuss the matter, Su Yu is not in a hurry to return to the Lingyan sect, but to find the ghost ancestor. GUI Zu glanced at Su Yu and hummed twice. He was too lazy to pay attention to him. "Master." Su Yu saluted respectfully. The ghost ancestor hummed: "you''re capable of keeping so many people in the dark. Tut Tut, if it''s not for the sake of the two girls, hum!" I don''t want to talk to you! Su Yu knew that all these years, thanks to the ghost ancestor in town, otherwise, cold mirror and little blood could not have such a stable life, so he was really grateful for the ghost ancestor. If he didn''t know that they were in the ghost world, he didn''t dare to heal. After all, it was too dangerous in the spiritual world. Su Yu thought about it. She took a box out of her space utensil and opened it. There were several things in the box. Su Yu said with a smile, "elder, I have something to ask you." GUI Zu saw the things in the box, and his turbid eyes were shining. However, he still hummed calmly: "old man, am I so easy to be bought? Don''t do that with me Su Yu slowly reached out to close the box: "master, you misunderstood me. I just want to ask you about some things, if you don''t like them..." Before he finished, the box was gone. Guizu pretended to cough twice: "say it, as long as my old man knows, he will know everything." "Do you know something about the great Xia Protoss?" Su Yu asked. GUI Zu was stunned for a moment, frowned and said: "I guess that Xia Ji comes from the great Xia Protoss, so you and Xiao Xue should be the blood of the great Xia Protoss. It''s just that it''s said that the blood of the great Xia Protoss has a talent and divine power that ordinary people can''t match. This is appropriate. Except for that, I don''t know. " Su Yu didn''t retort, but continued to ask: "the elder is the most knowledgeable person in the whole spiritual world. He knows more than many documents describe. Haven''t he heard of where this great Xia Protoss started?" "Ghost Zu surprised:" you should not want to see it Su Yu nodded: "I just have this idea." At this time, the cold mirror suddenly did not know from which corner, stretched out his head and asked: "do you want to go to the great Xia Protoss to have a look?" Su Yu knew that Han Jing was eavesdropping when she was talking to Gui Zu, but he didn''t intend to hide it from her. Since he promised her that he would never cheat her again, he would not do anything to hide it from her. Even if Han Jing didn''t eavesdrop, he wanted to find a chance to tell her about it. "According to my estimation, Xia Ji''s strength is at least white flame level, and it was a long time ago." In fact, Su Yu knows that Xia Ji hasn''t been together for a long time, but at least he knows what Xia Ji means. She hates him to the bone and enjoys tormenting him. So before his strength exceeds her, they may be poisoned by Xia Ji at any time. And the person that he worries most is cold mirror. If Xia Ji knows that he has got rid of the torture of the soul fixing needle, then next step, she will definitely put her mind on Han Jing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 He didn''t care about the reason for the so-called hatred between him and Xia Ji. He clearly knew that Xia Ji hated him to the bone, and he knew it from a very young age. What if you just know? The knot between them can never be solved. No matter what the reason for Xia Ji, he will never forgive her in his life. So he never wanted to trace the story between him and Shaji, which would make her hate him so much. But now, he felt that it was necessary for him to find out what had happened in the past. Maybe he could find another way to deal with Shaji. After all, it''s not easy for them to win over Shaji if they win or lose alone. Another thing is that the false array can''t be broken. If he wants to save his master, it won''t be for a while. If we can find the Daxia Protoss, if there are people who can help them, maybe everything will take a new turn. Su Yu said to Han Jing, "with our current strength and the fact that there has never been a god level master in the spiritual world for so many years, I''m afraid we will be dealt with by her before we can deal with her. Now the most difficult people to deal with in Lingyou hall are Lingyue and Lingxiang. Lingxiang may not be on her side. Now it''s not difficult for us to deal with Lingyue. The difficulty is that we are not the opponents of Xia Ji. " Cold mirror nods: "what you say is right, we want to deal with Ling you temple is not difficult, difficult in Xia Ji, if hand, we can''t escape." "Especially you, jing''er, the praying pavilion has nothing to do with you. Just give it to Xi Chen. These days, you follow me first Su Yu looks at the cold mirror. Cold mirror frowns: "why?" "Xia Ji won''t kill me, and she won''t hurt me. She will only hurt you. And you, it''s hard to escape in front of her. " Su Yu is sure that Xia Ji must have some scruples, which makes her unable to kill him directly or fight Xiaoxue. Therefore, if she wants to find trouble with them, she will choose Hanjing to fight, so as to make him suffer all his life. So now, cold mirror is even a step, can''t leave his sight, at least in his side, he can ensure her safety. "Jing''er, I think what Yun Peng said is reasonable. It''s not easy to deal with Xia Ji. The only breakthrough is probably the great Xia Protoss. So, maybe you really need to go to the great Xia Protoss. Maybe you will get something. " GUI Zu suddenly became serious and said in a deep voice. "Master, do you know anything about the great Xia Protoss? What you said at the beginning is meaningless! We haven''t got any useful information yet Cold mirror stares at ghost ancestor to ask a way. "Smelly girl, can you tell me what your master knows?" The ghost ancestor scolded and then said, "I really don''t know much about Daxia Protoss, but I probably know its location. If you want to find out, you can go and try your luck. You may not be able to find it "So mysterious? Can we say that besides the spiritual world, there are other spiritual spaces, and they are in this space at the same time? " Han Jing is more and more curious. Is their so-called spiritual world just one of the many spiritual spaces on this continent? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 The ghost ancestor shook his head and said with a smile, "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. No one knows what kind of legends there are outside the land of Lingyan." "It''s true that what we are in now is only a tiny part of the land of Lingyan." Cold mirror nodded his head and asked: "then you say, where is the great Xia Protoss?" Han Jing feels that no matter the space she lived in or today''s, it doesn''t exceed the boundaries of the earth. It''s just that in different time and space, because of different magnetic fields or other factors, it creates different living environments. Therefore, this land must be huge, and there may be different independent spaces at the same time, just like the spiritual world to the outside world. Because the spiritual world itself is the space created by the cultivator, there should be the same space created by the cultivator in other places. "Going west after Xiqi is the Xidu desert. The great Xia Protoss is located in the Xidu desert, or maybe the place to go west. I don''t know the specific location. I''ve only heard about it. After all, the Daxia Protoss is the last Protoss left over from the ancient Protoss. They are always mysterious and rarely leave. So there are really few rumors about them. " The ghost ancestor can know, also only then a little news. What he said was almost the same as what he didn''t say, and the cold mirror was slightly distressed. Suddenly, her eyes lit up: "how can I forget him?" Su Yu looks at the cold mirror. They look at each other and think of one person at the same time. The ghost ancestor of the eight trigrams came and asked, "who? Say it The old man doesn''t have any other hobbies. He just likes to listen to gossip and ask for information. Some people may know more than him. How can he not be excited? Han Jing went to invite the lotus mist. LianWu leaned half on a tree, facing Hanjing and Suyu, as well as an old man with bright eyes, and said with disdain, "what do you have to say?" I have no time to chat with you! waste time! "LianWu, how much do you know about the great Xia Protoss? Do you know where the Da Xia Protoss is? " Cold mirror also does not circle a circle, direct ask a way. Anyway, LianWu is also a ghost who has been practicing for thousands of years. He almost became the real ghost king, so he should know something after living for such a long time! Cold mirror full of hope looking at him. Lotus mist "Don''t look at me like that, I''m not interested in you!" LianWu is really not interested in a cold and occasionally refined woman like Hanjing. Maybe only Suyu will like her. He likes the cute one, the soft one. It''s so interesting. Su Yu took a cool look at him and blocked the cold mirror behind him. A cold light hit LianWu''s shoulder impolitely. LianWu quickly dodged, and the clothes on the shoulder were still burned. LianWu snorted scornfully, and the protection was quite tight! Cold mirror from Su Yu back stretch head: "who rare see you, you can say serious matter son!" "I don''t know where the Da Xia Protoss is. He knows it!" LianWu glances at Suyu, and the meaning is obvious. Su Yu frowned: "I don''t know." He really doesn''t know. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 Cold mirror also don''t understand of looking at the lotus fog, if Su Yu knows, why does he come to ask the master? Even Guizu didn''t know what LianWu meant. LianWu looked at the confused three people and couldn''t help laughing, but It''s so special. Unfortunately, Su Yu''s special ability of light system just can conquer him. It''s really hard for him to fight against him. If it were not for this, hum, he would not be suppressed by him! So, although he wanted to laugh at them a few times, he held back under Su Yu''s cold eyes. "The blood of the great Xia Protoss is special. As long as you have your blood and make it into a guide butterfly, you can find the position of the great Xia Protoss. It''s so simple." Each race has its own peculiarities and ways of cultivation. Such as spirit beasts, such as their ghosts, and chimpanzees like tinlo. Actually, they''re all psychic. He really didn''t know where the Daxia Protoss was, but as the descendants of the ancient Protoss, their blood is different from any race, and it is very magical that blood is inherited. In particular, the blood ability of a special race is often beyond imagination. So it''s not difficult to find out the great Xia Protoss. Just use blood as a guide. "Yes The ghost ancestor suddenly nodded and said with a smile: "with blood as the guide, blood is connected. With this traction, we can definitely find out the position of the great Xia Protoss." Han Jing and Su Yu look at each other, so So simple? Su Yu looked down at the cold mirror: "let''s go." Cold mirror Leng way: "go where?" "Lingyan school." Didn''t he just say that from now on, she can''t leave his sight? Forget so soon? Su Yu picked the tip of her brow lightly. Han Jing just remembered that he said that she would follow him recently, but Why do you think it''s a little strange? Could it be that they have been separated for a long time, and now they have to get along day and night, day and night, and she is not used to it? The cold mirror lightly frowned and turned to the lotus mist and said, "little blood, I''ll give it to you. That old witch shouldn''t come here, but you''d better be careful, please!" The wax man is gone. Cold mirror can''t help muttering in the heart, this attitude also want to be little blood''s boyfriend, have such parents to the girlfriend? 1 point deducted! If you look at Guizu again, there will be no one. So Cold mirror helpless look to Su Yu: "I suddenly don''t want to go back with you." "Oh? Is that right? " Su Yu gently raised her lips and pulled out a smile. Cold mirror faintly felt a breath of danger. The next second, she had been picked up by Su Yu. Yes, she was really picked up, carrying the collar, and then blinked. She had already arrived at a strange place. Liuyun hall where Suyu lives. Liuyun hall is the highest mountain in the whole Lingyan mountain range. Standing on the watchtower at the top of the mountain, you can see the distance, which has a feeling of overlooking the world. Su Yu bent over, hugged Han Jing''s waist from behind, and put her chin on her shoulder: "do you like it here?" Cool wind Buddha face, some slightly cool. Looking at the magnificent scenery from afar, the cold mirror said with a smile: "it''s too high to be cold!" Su Yu smiles. "But I still like it." Only when you stand at a height can you see the farther distance and the more magnificent scenery, right? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 "If you want to see it, I''ll watch it with you." Su Yu held her tightly. There is a bright smile on Hanjing''s face. "So happy?" Su Yu felt her happy mood and asked. He was actually a little curious: "we are now, but very dangerous." "So what?" Cold mirror picked eyebrows, turned to tiptoe, hugged Su Yu''s neck, looked up at him: "I used to be very afraid of death, because I think, if I don''t live well, how can I live this time. You know how hard it is to live once. But now I''m not afraid. I think it''s worth living this time. " Fall in love with you, love you, still love you, will always love. This life is worth it. Because I love you, I think it''s worth it. "We will all live well. I have a gift for you." Su Yu lowered her head and gave her a kiss on her forehead. Cold mirror''s eyes are bright a few minutes, of course, is to hear the gift two words bright. Su Yu smiles low. Every time she hears a gift, she seems to be very happy. But the cold mirror turned her mouth in a flash and stared at Su Yu: "are you And when are you going to give it to me? " Su Yu "Cough" Su Yu slightly embarrassed light cough, eyes can''t help but start to drift to the distance. Cold mirror see his white ears, red. "Hum," the cold mirror snorted, discontented way: "I know, you will give me open air conditions." Su Yu "Well, wait..." Su Yu pondered how to explain this matter to Han Jing. He really prepared a gift for her long, long time ago. But after so many years, I still didn''t get a chance to give it to her. The cold mirror stepped on Su Yu''s foot discontentedly! That''s true! It''s always like this! Give her a lift first. I have a gift for you And then there was the long Cold mirror means quite speechless. Su Yu stoops in pain, and her forehead hits Han Jing''s nose. "Ah," Han Jing says softly. Before she pushes Su Yu away, Su Yu lowers her head to block her lips. She slips in along her slightly opened Kou and entangles with her. "Well ~" Han Jing instinctively straightens her body. Su Yu''s hand on her waist clenches her waist. A strange numbness stabs Han Jing''s body in an instant. Han Jing''s hand around Su Yu''s neck tightens and gets closer to him. Cold mirror''s body is filled with a strange feeling, and gradually becomes soft and powerless. Her tiptoe seems to have no place to find. The stimulating feeling makes her suddenly feel soft on her legs and instinctively step back. Behind her is the railing. Under the railing, there is a cliff. The cold mirror''s arm fell weakly outside the railings. The sudden suspension made her scream, and the cold wind blew, but her body was more hot and dry, and the dense pain and itching made her instinctively exhale, "um Su, Su Yu,... " She felt that she had not the slightest landing point, the whole person''s mind also fell into a blank. Su Yu''s hand, slowly in her waist, across the thin cloth, gently swimming, as if in her body, lit a fire, about to burn her whole person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 "Ah - I, I''m going to fall!" Han Jing feels half of her body is hanging on the railing, but she can''t make any effort. She wants to catch Su Yu, but her fingers are itchy. She can''t help tightening her fingers, and her heart is about to jump out. Su Yu low smile, embrace tight her waist, low voice way: "won''t fall down......" Cold mirror has been touched by her all soft, straight legs, instinctively toward him wrapped up, afraid that he will fall, the whole person like octopus want to encircle him. She thought Su Yu would take her away, but she didn''t expect that he shamelessly pulled off her clothes, pressed her waist, so Jin broke her body. The thrill of crashing into the soul made Han Jing collapse again, and it was rare for him to wake up for a moment. He yelled at him: "you, you bastard! This, this is where, you, you... " But her voice was soon blocked by Su Yu. He just hugged her and sped up. She''s going crazy! She thought that maybe in her life No one to see! But she didn''t have time to think about it. The strong sense of impact on her body broke her reason and swayed on the railing beside the cliff with him! I don''t know how long it took. After he was finally released, she was finally relieved. She hung in his arms and buried her head in his chest. He gave her a kiss on the face with a low smile. The next moment, he had already carried her back to his room. Then, she was pressed to the bed by him. Cold mirror felt that he was ready to move again and pushed him angrily: "you, you..." Su Yu lowered her head and bit her earlobe. Her clear and pleasant voice was fatally tempting: "I have to look at you all the time. As long as we don''t separate, we don''t have to worry that you will be in danger..." Han Jing was almost made to cry by his divine logic. She was wrong. She admitted that when she was in yuwangfu, she really shouldn''t have teased him for something. He was definitely taking revenge! She really belittles the man who has been holding back for more than 30 years When he bumped Jin into her body again, she felt sleepy and powerless. In this case, she admitted that she really underestimated Su Yu, so She can''t win this game. She didn''t know when she went to sleep. When she woke up, it was already dark. Cold mirror moved the body that move ache, Su Yu stretched an arm to block her waist. Cold mirror weak lean in his arms, stuffy voice way: "you don''t come back to do business son?"? You see, it''s dark, and this day is wasted by you. And I''m hungry... " Does she have such a life? She clearly has many things to do, such as practicing, studying the journey to find the great Xia Protoss, or going back to chat with An''an and aro. She''s really very busy. Why did he press on the bed all day! If she goes on like this, she will become a waste. How can her cultivation be improved! No, no, no, they haven''t finished their great work yet. How can they love each other so much every day! Cold mirror suddenly gave birth to a sense of pride, she must have a good chat with Su Yu! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 Su Yu rubbed her hair and sat up. Han Jing is thinking about talking to Su Yu. He sits up and asks, "what are you doing?" Su Yu picked up her clothes and put them on. "Aren''t you hungry? There''s no food here. I''ll go to the praying Pavilion and bring some food for you. " He lived alone in the whole Liuyun hall all the time. During the period when he was healing, he had little appetite to eat, so maybe every two or three days, there would be a special disciple to give him a meal. He often lost his temper, so no disciples were allowed to enter Liuyun hall. They leave the food outside. If he doesn''t eat it, he will take it the next day. In recent years, he has been living like this, so the last time Xiaoxue came, he had nothing here. At last, he could only make some plain noodles for her and used up the noodles. Now there''s really nothing left here. As soon as Han Jing heard that he was going to the praying pavilion to get something to eat for her, he was stunned. He quickly reached out and grabbed his sleeve: "no, no! I won''t eat any more. Don''t go Are you kidding? If she doesn''t go back to dinner, Su Yu will bring it to her. If that group of people know it, they will think it over. She can''t afford to lose that face! "Oh?" Su Yu gently raised the corner of her lips and bent over to the cold mirror: "don''t have enough, do you have strength?" Cold mirror has so a moment of confusion: "what strength?" When she laughed at Su Yu, she realized what he was saying and immediately became angry and patted him: "Su Yu, can you think of something normal in your mind! We still have business to do! " Su Yu bullied her and said, "what''s more normal than this? Does jing''er think that we are not doing serious things? " As she spoke, she reached out to her waist. "Ah, ah Han Jing covered his face: "Su Yu, you big jerk! crazy! Hooligan Su Yu chuckled, hugged her in her arms through Bo Bei, kissed her on the finger of Han Jing, and whispered, "Jing Er, I just miss you." He buried his head in her shoulder, his voice was a little low, and repeated, "I miss you very much." In fact, in the past five years, I miss you every day, but I don''t want you to see my mental disorder and out of control. I don''t want to make you feel worse. Always think, can give you the best. Think of this life, only love such a woman, so reluctant, reluctant to let you be wronged, reluctant to let you bear more, want you always happy, want a person to solve all the problems, protect you in the arms, let you always do that bright little girl. In fact, I really miss you! This kind of lost and recovered feeling is too unreal, so I want to hold you tighter, and I don''t want to release it for a second, and I want to rub you into the blood, never separate. Cold mirror bottom of the heart some light tremble, his low voice, like magic, stabbed to her bottom of the heart. She released her finger that covered her face and went to encircle his waist, she replied in a low voice: "me too." I miss you too, Su Yu. I miss you very much. I like you very much. I really blame you, really disappointed, really want to leave, but all this is because, really miss you, like you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 Two people so quietly embrace, who also did not move, also did not say a word. Time goes by little by little. Until "Gu ~" a voice of embarrassment came from Hanjing''s stomach. Cold mirror instant then red face, hurriedly push away Su Yu to pick his clothes. Su Yu, who was already half dressed, looked at her flustered appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "you wait, I''ll get you something to eat." He will go faster. But the cold mirror very firmly shook his head: "no, I go myself." She doesn''t want to be fantasized! Then he added, "let''s go together. Didn''t you say I couldn''t get out of your sight? Isn''t it dangerous for you to leave me here alone? " Su Yu low smile: "this you guess wrong, there is no safer place than Liuyun hall." Cold mirror Su Yu kindly explained to her: "Liuyun hall is the place where the leaders of Lingyan sect lived. For the convenience of the disciples, the boundary outside the hall is a little weak, but the hall is full of mechanisms. As long as I move, I will know what''s going on here, and I can respond at any time. Even if Xia Ji came in, it was not so easy to go out. If not If it had not been for her to use Beiming pearl as bait, Shifu would not have been trapped in the false array by her. " "What''s the relationship between beimingzhu and wanxu array? Also, is the soul of Fengxi really sealed in Beiming pearl? " Cold mirror has not been able to figure out what is going on. "Wanhai, in fact, is not a real sea, but a water array." Su Yu opened her mouth, looked at the cold mirror waiting for him to go on, and said with a smile, "you''re going to eat. Can you dress and listen at the same time?" "Oh Cold mirror this just reaction come over, she is putting on clothes, still wore half. She was too busy to turn her face around and snorted, "then you can say it quickly." Su Yu then said, "the sea is in the west of the spiritual world. It seems to be a part of the spiritual sea. The reason why it is called the sea alone is that the boundary there encircles that part of the sea. People who enter the sea by mistake will lose themselves in the sea. And the false array is on the bottom of the false sea, also known as the array in the array. There is still hope to survive in the wild sea, but it is not so easy to get close to the wild empty array. At least you have to be above the blue flame level to be able to withstand the array pressure from the bottom of the sea and have a chance to survive. " The cold mirror has already put on the clothes, turn round to ask a way: "so say if the strength is insufficient blue flame level, don''t say is close to the false empty array, is entered the false sea to have the possibility to die?" Su Yu nodded: "the false array is an ancient array, one of the array left by the ancient Protoss in the world. Therefore, there is a saying that the non God level can not be broken. Those who can not reach the God level can not enter the false array, and can only rely on external forces. And the Beiming pearl is the treasure to open the false array. " "Is Beiming pearl a treasure?" Cold mirror some accident. "Well, it can be regarded as an ancient artifact, but in fact, beimingzhu did not really reach the level of artifact. It''s just that it was a treasure left over from the God level era, so it was barely regarded as an ancient artifact. Its real function is not to open the false empty array. It can open the false empty array because of the divine power it contains. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 "The power of God contained in Beiming pearl is the key to open the false array. As for what will happen when you really arrive at the wanxu array, I don''t know, because when you open the wanxu array, you will consume the divine power in the Beiming pearl, and at the same time, the Beiming pearl will be swallowed by the closed wanxu array. " Cold mirror startles a way: "that Feng River?" Su Yu continued: "I was there when the soul of my little martial uncle was sealed into Beiming pearl." The cold mirror looks at Su Yu in surprise. After staring at the cold mirror for a while, Su Yu said, "don''t you think that your special ability and extremely cold constitution are due to your natural good luck?" Cold mirror It''s not luck. Is there any other reason? She blinked and blinked again. Just at this time, there was another "Gu ~" cold mirror from her frustrated stomach Do you want to be so shameful, but she is really hungry. I didn''t eat all day, and I was Cold mirror hate hate of stare Su Yu one eye. Su Yu was dazzled by her, but she was really hungry. Then he said to her, "you go to clean up, we''ll finish eating, and then I''ll tell you what''s going on." Cold mirror Is there anyone who says half that? "You finish first!" Cold mirror urges the way. Su Yu had already turned around to put on her shoes, and then she said, "it''s a long story. Don''t you want to know the life experience of little martial uncle? And your life experience? " Cold mirror "When did you know?" Cold mirror asked after the words to remember, and then hummed: "Oh, I almost forget, I went to Yanjing City, but you follow me." Su Yu stood up and said, "no, I went ahead of you. At that time, I didn''t know you were the daughter of little martial uncle." "Hum," Han Jing snorted. At that time, she dreamed of him at night. She thought she was dreaming, but she didn''t know that he was actually there. Su Yu poked her funny: "come on, aren''t you hungry?" Cold mirror reluctantly with him to clean room simple grooming, and then two people went to pray Pavilion. Because it''s not too late, when we get to the kitchen, it happens that the cook who suyao Zheng brought from Princess mansion is still preparing for midnight. The kitchens are all old people in the princess mansion. After many years in the princess mansion, they naturally recognize Hanjing. When they see her coming, they ask her what to eat and whether to make it again. Cold mirror has not been very picky people, just casually took a few ready-made end to go. Han Jing came out of the kitchen with a food box. After thinking about it, he asked Su Yu, "do you have any wine there?" Su Yu Leng next, nod: "should have." Cold mirror white he one eye, pass the food box to Su Yu, point to the kitchen way: "you take some food material, wait to go back to make a few small dishes, I take wine." When her mother came from Princess mansion, she should have brought a lot of them. Since it''s a long story, it''s rare for her and Su Yu to have a chance to sit together and have a few drinks. She hasn''t had a drink for many years. Han Jing goes to find Su Yaozheng to get the wine. Su Yaozheng smiles vaguely: "it''s a good time to come. I just picked up the things I brought this afternoon, but there are a lot of wine. It happens that there is also the tribute wine that qiao''er sent to the princess''s mansion a year ago. I think you''ll like it, but I''ve brought them all." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 Cold mirror surprise way: "really?" "Of course it''s true, no, you see." Su Yaozheng opened the cupboard, in which there was a cupboard of all kinds of wine bottles. The cold mirror looked at them immediately, and said, "mother, you are really..." It''s amazing that you can bring so much wine out of the door! "Master Guizu likes drinking. I''m going to send it to him tomorrow. Thanks to his care for you all these years." Of course, suyao Zheng doesn''t bring so much wine with her, but it''s also her treasure in recent years. She seldom drinks, but there are many good wines. It''s most suitable to give them away. Cold mirror nods and puts the wine in his own space ring. When Su Yaozheng looked at the cold mirror, he almost took out the whole row of wine and said with a smile, "you greedy devil, you have taken it away. How can you leave something for others to taste?" With a smile, Han Jing stopped and took two pots of other wine. Then he waved to Su Yaozheng: "Niang, I''ll go first!" Su Yaozheng nods with a smile. Han Jing took the wine and went out. Su Yu had already come out of the kitchen. He still had the food box she had handed him just now. She waved to him and was about to leave when she heard two cooks muttering in the kitchen: "this uncle has emptied the kitchen. How can we cook tomorrow?" The cold mirror looks at Su Yu. They are not far from the kitchen, and Su Yu obviously heard them. His dark calm turned away, cold mirror black line. If she doesn''t run quickly, she will be hunted tomorrow! Back in Liuyun hall, Han Jing takes out the snacks in the food box and eats them. When she''s almost finished eating, Su Yu makes some small dishes and brings them back. There were only two of them in the Liuyun hall. Han Jing took a glass to pour wine and said with a smile to Su Yu, "it seems that we haven''t had dinner alone for a long time." Su Yu sat down beside her and looked at the red wine in her glass: "wine?" Han Jing nodded: "well, I just took it from my mother and said it was a tribute a year ago. You haven''t, have you? " "I used to drink it when I was a child. Shifu liked it very much. He didn''t like the pungent taste of wine very much, so little martial uncle would give him a lot every year. Later, after the younger martial uncle passed away, the master often said, "I can''t drink any good wine." Su Yu got up and took a set of cups from the cupboard and handed them to Han Jing The thin and translucent glass cup is much bigger than the small wine cup on the table. Of course, it''s much more beautiful. Although it''s not as gorgeous as the goblet, it''s no less beautiful. "Fengxi, what kind of person is he?" What Han Jing had heard about Fengxi before was all spoony and affectionate. In her opinion, it seemed that she was a little silly. Now when Su Yu talked about it, she was a little more curious. Su Yu took a drink from her glass and said with a smile, "that''s your father. It''s not polite for you to call him by his name." "Cut," cold mirror drinking wine, disapproval. She and Fengxi are really related by blood, but they are not. Just like her and Han Litong, they are strangers to her. Cold mirror suddenly remembered: "there''s one thing I almost forgot. You said you had a gift for me. Would you just tell me something about Fengxi?" Is she losing a lot? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 Su Yu What''s the logic? Is he that mean? "I built a villa on an island in the South China Sea. I mean, would you like to live a peaceful life with me when we''ve solved our immediate problems? " In fact, he has no ambition. He just wants to live a simple and happy life with her. It''s just a pity that the one who made him unable to realize his wish is his biological mother. He is really a little curious now. Why does she hate him so much? She must make his life worse than death. "An island? You mean, you''re going to give me an island? " The cold mirror stares big eyes and looks at Su Yu inconceivably. Su Yu nodded and looked at her quietly: "would you like to?" Cold mirror with pound garlic like point head: "yes! Of course A fool would not like to, an island! What a local tyrant it must be! Although she is a very ambitious person, she doesn''t really like such things as power. She just thinks that only if she has enough strength can she be qualified to choose the life she wants. The life she wants is a happy family together? But their current troubles are telling her that without enough strength and power, she can''t even realize this simple wish. So in the final analysis, it is necessary to have the ability to choose. The cold mirror raised the wine cup to get close to the past: "that said well, if one day, we will take small blood, and my parents, we live a peaceful life together." Su Yu Yang lips, the bottom of my heart suddenly became a soft: "good." Cold mirror drank up the wine in the cup, poured another cup, then asked: "then just said, where did you say, oh, by the way, Fengxi, Fengxi, what kind of person is he?" Su Yu had no choice but to smile. Then she said, "little martial uncle, he is actually a very free and easy-going person. He is gentle and kind-hearted. But the master said early in the morning that he had a good life, but he was sad. It''s true that he answered that sentence and felt sad about the robbery. At last, he died in the word "love." Cold mirror flat flat mouth, mutter way: "dead heart eye son, also don''t see is worth not worth!" Su Yu shook her head: "you''re wrong. In fact, when Han Litong fell in love with the ninth Prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty, and later insisted on revenge for the ninth prince, he gave up his feelings. It can be said that what he can''t let go is actually you. " Cold mirror is not very understanding: "then why did he lose his life for Han Li Tong? What''s going on? " "Do you know the origin of little martial uncle?" Su Yu did not rush to answer her question, but asked her. Cold mirror shakes his head. "Just a moment." Su Yu got up and went to the book pavilion next door. After a long time, she came back and threw a book to Han Jing. "What is this?" Cold mirror strange took the book, and then see the words on the cover of the big head, there is no mistake, throw her a brief history of the mainland, so thick she must see the monkey years and horses! Su Yu takes the book from her hand and puts it on the table with a smile. She turns over a few pages and hands it to her. Han Jing clearly sees that it says, ancient Protoss brief. Xia clan, Feng clan, long clan and Ming clan are also known as the four ancient Protoss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 And then And then there''s no more. Cold mirror black line: "what does that mean? Is the Feng family a Protoss? What''s going on? Isn''t it true that there is only one Xia family left over from the ancient Protoss? " Su Yu didn''t mean to turn over the mirror and look at it slowly. She explained helplessly: "only Xia is left, because the other three protoss have been destroyed." "Ah?" Su Yu took the book back and threw it aside: "in fact, the ancient Protoss did not just have these four Protoss, but had many races." "Race?" Cold mirror some don''t understand. Su Yu nodded: "there are very few records about that period of protoss, but to sum up, in a certain period of ancient times, in the mainland, there emerged countless species with divine power, such as human beings, spirit animals, and supernatural beings, which were finally refined into gods, transformed into human forms, and had completely exceeded the limit of divine power. The four recorded races only represent different races. It is not known how many such Protoss there were in that period. " Cold mirror surprised way: "that according to you mean to say Are the four Protoss just a general name? Or, classification? " "That''s about what it means. The Xia family are human beings, the long family and the Feng family are divine beasts. In fact, there are not only divine dragons and Phoenix, but also some other animals such as Qilin. The Ming family is the general name of the supernatural. Because after the complete destruction of that period, there was no relevant information left at all, and it was only based on the oral transmission of the survivors, so we made a unified classification and called it the four ancient Protoss. " Cold mirror still some don''t understand: "that such words, the Feng clan isn''t a god beast?" "Almost." Su Yu explained: "after the complete collapse of that period, the only thing left by the protoss was the Xia clan, which disappeared in the world. Later people called it the great Xia clan. And the other Protoss, they''re all dead. It''s just that death is death, and blood still exists. Whether they are divine beasts or spirits, they will be no different from human beings after they cultivate their human form. The offspring of their combination with human beings will also have their blood, but of course, the power of this blood will gradually weaken. Different from Xia family, they are human beings themselves, so even if they are combined with human beings, their influence on blood will be relatively weak, which is a big problem This is probably the reason why the Xia clan still exists, while several other protoss have been destroyed. However, according to my estimation, there should be no one with the power of God in today''s Daxia Protoss, otherwise, the continent will never be so peaceful, and the xias will not retire. " Cold mirror nods: "I understand your meaning, so say, Phoenix river he should be the descendant of the Phoenix clan?" "Well, little martial uncle was born in the Phoenix family of Xiqi country, but his life experience is a little special. He should be regarded as the closest to the blood of the Phoenix family The ancestor of the Phoenix family. " Su Yu thought about it and described it to Han Jing. Cold mirror this time completely muddled: "ancestor?" Su Yu chuckled: "almost like this, he was not born in the heirs of the Feng family, but was born in a crystal coffin sealed in the ancient tomb of the Feng family." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 The cold mirror stares big eyes, but this time didn''t interrupt, quietly wait for Su Yu to say. "When Shizu passed by the Fengjia tomb, he found something unusual in the tomb. It happened that he and the old general of Fengjia knew each other very well. After telling him, the old general of Fengjia went to the tomb with him personally, and found a small crystal coffin from a stone coffin that looked insignificant. Shizu called Shifu together. At that time, Shifu was already the leader of Lingyan sect. Together, they broke the seal outside the crystal coffin and found Beiming pearl and a newborn child inside. Then, he was awakened with beimingzhu. Shizu felt that he was predestined with this child. He had already been a hermit, and he accepted his younger martial uncle as an apprentice to teach him personally. However, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, the younger martial uncle is the direct grandson of general Feng, but his real life experience should be regarded as the ancestor of Feng family. It''s because no one knows how long the ancient tomb of the Phoenix family has been. There are not all the records in the genealogy. " Su Yu finish saying, cold mirror has not responded. After a long time, he asked: "so, Fengxi, he may have lived for hundreds of years, even thousands of years, maybe even longer?" Su Yu nodded: "theoretically, it is. Little martial uncle is extremely gifted, and he has special abilities, but he doesn''t like disputes, so few people know about it. " Cold mirror inconceivable way: "that how can he die?" Han Jing really can''t believe that Fengxi is a special water system power, but if so, the water system power itself has a healing effect. Even if he spent a lot of cultivation in order to save Han Litong who was dying, he would not lose his life! Su Yu sighed: "nature can make people!" Cold mirror Su Yu poured a glass of wine and said slowly: "little martial uncle is not too persistent. After seeing that Han Li Tong has no love for him, he has put down this relationship. After all, he is a person who has loved for many years. Han Li Tong suffered like that at that time. He can''t bear it, so he stayed in Yanjing city to take care of her. Originally, we all thought that he would eventually send hanlitong away and go back to Beihan palace. But I don''t know what happened. He took hanlitong back to Beihan palace. At that time, we thought he was back in love. Then Han Litong committed suicide. At that time, he was really hopeless. Even the master had no way to save Han Litong, so he had to continue his life with his life. At that time, Shifu objected to the younger martial uncle''s life extending to Han Litong, because originally... " Su Yu stopped for a moment and then said, "originally I didn''t have to take the responsibility of the leader of Lingyan sect. My master''s original plan was to give the leader of Lingyan sect to my little martial uncle. But the little martial uncle built a Beihan palace for Han Litong. Later, he let go of that feeling and promised master that he would take over as the leader of Lingyan sect. So at that time, Shifu strongly opposed that he would save Han Litong with his life, but he insisted on saving her, and said that he owed her. " With a sigh, Su Yu looked at Han Jing: "I''ve also been to Yanjing city. After listening to the secret that Qin Shutong told you, I can understand why little martial uncle said that he owed Han Litong, because they, after all, had you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 "He went back to look for you, but he didn''t find it. Then Han Litong committed suicide. At that time, he really felt that he owed her. If he had made it clear to her, he might not have hurt you, or Han Litong would not have committed suicide. It''s just that there is no if. He doesn''t tell Han Litong because he knows that Han Litong doesn''t love him. He can''t bear that Emperor Qin has ruined her. But probably, in Han Litong''s heart, he may not be the person she wants. " "He took his life in exchange for Han Li Tong''s life. First of all, he paid off the debt, and more. Most of all, he owed you." Su Yu looked at the cold mirror: "mirror son, if the little martial uncle is still alive, will like you very much." Cold mirror silence, she is not without thought, if Fengxi was not dead, will try to find her, very good to her. It''s just, there''s no if. "Shifu is much older than little martial uncle, and he watched him grow up. In Shifu''s heart, little martial uncle, me and Xi Chen, we are all the same as his children, so he can''t watch little martial uncle die like that. He sealed the soul of the little martial uncle with the power of the God in the Beiming pearl to keep his soul. He hoped that one day, there would be a way to bring him back to life. I just didn''t expect... " The cold mirror said in a dull voice: "I just didn''t expect that the Beiming Pearl would be stolen, so he was cheated by Xia Ji because the soul of Fengxi was sealed in the Beiming pearl. He was led into the sea and trapped in the false array! That said, the soul of Fengxi should also be trapped in the false array. " "This damned Han qingjue, she''s sick!" Cold mirror scolded a, is really harmful! Su Yu nodded: "so Whether the master and the little martial uncle have a chance to survive or not, we will not know until one day, when we can enter the false array. That''s one of the reasons why I want to go to the Xia family. " The cold mirror suddenly understood: "since the power of God can be sealed up in the Beiming pearls, there must be treasures containing the power of God in the Xia clan. If we can get help from the Xia clan, maybe we can find a way to enter the false array?" "Well." Su Yu touched the glass with Han Jing and drank the wine in the glass. Cold mirror muttered: "so according to you, the reason why I have special ability is because I have a very powerful biological father?" Su Yu low smile: "otherwise you think with the blood of Han Li Tong, you are mutation?" Cold mirror rolled a white eye: "this girl is a natural genius!" Su Yu poured another glass of wine with a smile, and they drank a little too much. Although the wine was not very intoxicating, it was mixed with other wine, so after three rounds of wine, they both fainted. Su Yu and Han Jing are people who seldom drink alcohol. Cold mirror is really a long time did not drink wine, so the amount of wine is shallow. Then she heard Su Yu ask, "jing''er, actually I have a problem that I can''t understand all the time. You You seem to have changed a lot. What happened? I remember when you were a child, I met you with It''s very different from later. " He had some doubts about this question from a very early time, but only for a moment, because anyway, she was his mirror, which would not change, so he did not ask. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 At the moment, he drank a little too much. In his heart, some wanted to know more about her. He wanted to know what had happened to her that made her change so much Too much sense. Cold mirror hit a wine burp, suddenly hear Su Yu ask this question, Leng for a while, pour is sober a lot. Han Jing poured another glass of wine and touched Su Yu''s glass: "it''s not something that can''t be said, but I don''t know whether you believe it or not." She and Su Yu have gone through so many things. The part about her is now like a dream. It''s not that she can''t share it with him. It''s just that it''s a little strange. Even if he says it, he may not believe it. Su Yu smile: "as long as you say, I believe." Han Jing bared his teeth and said, "then I say Su Yu is a big fool and a big bad egg. Do you believe that? " They were carpeted and sitting on the floor, and they were sitting close together. Su Yu stretched out her hand to scratch her, and the cold mirror turned into a ball of laughter and fell into Su Yu''s arms, dimples like flowers. She simply moved and leaned against him. Confused eyes on his gentle eyes, Su Yu can''t help but bow her head and peck her lips. Cold mirror nest in Su Yu''s arms, poured a glass of wine, while drinking, said: "if I say, I live two lives, do you believe it?" Su Yu pauses for a moment and says with a smile: "there are many strange things in the world. It is true that some people have lived for two generations. In the spiritual world, there are treasures that lock the soul. When people die, they seal the soul. As long as they keep the soul together, they will be able to be reborn when they meet the right body. So It''s not impossible to live two lives. But You... " But Han Jing is not like that. She''s still that Han Jing. She''s more mature and intelligent. If she''s not the same person, it doesn''t make sense that she can''t find out if she shakes the zither! Cold mirror She hasn''t even begun to talk about it! "I mean, I''ve lived in a completely different world for a while. I don''t mean coming back from the dead." Cold mirror explained. Su Yu was a little puzzled: "a different world? What kind of world is it? " "It''s just like thousands of years later in this era." Su Yu did not understand: "in the spiritual world, the change of the millennium is not obvious." Cold mirror Come on, her explanation may be a little biased. Let''s talk to him honestly. "Just like the spiritual world and the spiritual flame land, this is in different spaces of the same time and space. Have you ever thought that there might be different time and space, which is completely different from here. I lived for a while in a place completely different from here. It''s just I''m still me, my appearance and voice, including my powers, that is, special abilities, have not changed, so I think that''s probably my previous life? It''s just that I still have memory. I can''t tell whether I''m confused or starting over. As long as you know, I''m me. " In this case, Han Jing really can''t explain, because she is really different from an an''s journey. She is still her. Even the former Han Jing is still in her memory. Occasionally, she can really feel what happened in the past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 "What happened during that time? I''ve seen Can I help you? What kind of time and space are you in? Anyone you know? " Maybe they drank too much and both of them were still conscious, but their words were a little confused. Cold mirror "poof" of smile voice: "how can I see you? It''s a completely new life, but I haven''t seen it, but I have an acquaintance. " "An chuxue?" Su Yu took the road at random. Cold mirror looked up at him: "how do you know?" Su Yu was slightly embarrassed: "she appears inexplicably. She is trusted by you wholeheartedly, and she can see things that ordinary people can''t, so So at the beginning, I asked someone to check her, of course, just to confirm her life experience. " Cold mirror stretched out his hand and pinched him: "how many things have you done behind my back that I don''t know?" Su Yu encircles her in the bosom, otherwise she starts, low voice way: "really did not have, at that time also just not quite at ease, but I believe you, so did not study deeply." He is really suspicious of an chuxue''s identity, but he believes that Han Jing is a decent person, so he is just suspicious. Cold mirror glared at him, just like memories, said: "in fact, too long has passed, many things, I have blurred. Past life I, I was born in a good family, but because of my natural ability, people knew that they wanted to take me as a weapon. You reminded me that you should understand what that means. At that time, I was about five years old. Although I have a good family background, in the era when I lived, ordinary people did not advocate force. In sum, just like those ordinary people now, we all like to live an ordinary life. Therefore, it is totally impossible to evade the hidden organizations. My grandfather tried his best to send me away, but my family lost their lives in the sea of fire. In an instant, my family was ruined. " Su Yu didn''t speak. She listened to her quietly. "Then I went into hiding, but I was just a child. I didn''t know anything. After wandering for a year, I was found by other killer organizations. So, in the end, I was a killer. Since I was about six years old, I was taken away for training, until I started to take on the task in my teens. I tried to get rid of the people who had killed my family and avenged them. But I couldn''t make a new life. From beginning to end, I could only be a tool to kill people. In the next many years, I lived the life of taking on tasks. Of course, on the surface, I had another identity. Our era was called star and actor, which was to deduce history or stories, which could be seen by many people, similar to What about the opera outside? It''s just that at that time, it was much more advanced than this era, so many people could see their favorite actors through the screen. It''s really unclear, that is, it can be seen and known by many people. " "I''ve lived like this for more than ten years. Later, when I was going to change an organization, I was found. Then I was led into the desert in my last mission and died in the array laid by ancient martial arts experts." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 At this point, the cold mirror could not help cursing: "if it wasn''t for those Turtles - grandchildren - who used bombs, how could I have died? It''s still a rotten place like desert. It''s dark all my life. The most disgusting place in my life is desert! " After muttering, he remembered: "Oh, forget, we''ll go to the desert in a while. But I''m not afraid now. " Her current strength has far exceeded the state at that time. Even in the desert, she can retract and release freely. Although she can''t play her best, she won''t be in a hurry. What''s more, she has fire powers. "And then what?" Su Yu was so fascinated that he never thought that the pampered little girl who was spoiled by Su Yaozheng had such an unknown experience. It''s an unbearable ordeal to put these things on anyone, such as family destruction, vagrancy and killers. How did she get through it? During that time, did she ever feel very lonely and helpless? "And then I woke up, right in Oh, as like as two peas at the gate of Ling Wang Fu, I was not sure what was going on, because I was still my cold mirror, and I still looked like the old one. Nothing changed except birthmarks on the face. Even the date of birth, including the snowfall and the falling snow at birth, were exactly the same. So I think, maybe I just slept and had a long dream, but I don''t know which one is reality, which one is dream, or both are reality. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. I''m still me. " She has never changed in the past or in this life. It is precisely because of such a memory that she cherishes all she can have now. Su Yu nodded: "well, that''s right. You are you. You have always been." "As for ANN, she is In other words, it''s resurrection. She was a doctor in that time and space, that is, a doctor. Because of accidental death, she was pushed into this time and space. We had never met before, but we lived in the same time and space, so she was more friendly. She will, and those things that the doctors here will not, are also because, in the time and space we once lived, the medical skills have been very advanced, especially in surgery, which has already surpassed the understanding of fan Tao by people of this era. You think it''s incredible, and it''s normal. " "That''s it. Doesn''t it sound strange?" This secret, cold mirror didn''t tell anyone, because on the one hand, she felt a little incredible, on the other hand, it was unnecessary. Su Yu nodded: "it''s not surprising, but the time and space you said makes me very curious." "Ha ha, it''s a pity that you don''t have the chance to have a look, otherwise you can''t believe that there will be such an era." Cold mirror laughs a way. "Oh? I''ll hear what you say. " Su Yu asked with a smile. Han Jing poured out another glass of wine and talked to Su Yu about some interesting things while drinking. They both slept for most of the day, but they were not sleepy at the moment. They just talked while drinking, and finally they didn''t know when to sleep. It was not until the light was a little harsh, and the cold mirror moved his eyelids and woke up that he found that the two of them had fallen asleep on the floor and slept all night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 The sun came in, gently shallow, cold mirror turned to see Suyu still asleep, often eyelashes fall in the eyelids under a shallow shadow, quiet like a beautiful dream. She rarely saw Su Yu sleeping quietly. Although he was in a little bit of a mess now, he was still drinking. He leaned on the step where she put her soft pillow. His hair was scattered all over the ground, and his arms were still holding her waist tightly. But his too delicate appearance, but it is easy to brush away all the confusion, let him look like a sleeping beauty. The throat of the person who looked at it was slightly dry, and cold mirror felt it, but she was thirsty after drinking all night. She instinctively licked her lips, and then she got close to Su Yu''s face, and gave him a kiss on the lips. He licked it for a while. Well, the fragrance of the wine is not dispersed. This kind of pure and shallow fragrance is mixed with the unique fragrance of cedar which is similar to the sunshine. It makes the cold mirror intoxicated for a moment. He looks at Su Yu''s beautiful face in a daze, and his heart is fluttering. It''s a little fierce. She is like a child who has done bad things and wants to continue to do bad things. Like a thief, she raises her finger to poke Su Yu''s eyelashes. But before her fingers touched his eyelashes, she felt that her waist was tight. Then her lips, which she had just stolen, had already blocked her mouth. Before the cold mirror had time to exclaim, she had been turned over and pressed by Su Yu. Hot across the clothes, clearly conveyed to her his desire at this time. Cold mirror''s face, Teng''s red. Su Yu''s steady, fell on her lips, face, ears, the clear wine air into her nose, let her have such a slight tremor, and then heard Su Yu''s low voice: "little drunkard ~" cold mirror''s face, red again, how to do, she seems to like him very much when he woke up after drinking, wine is not intoxicating, his shallow wine air, but let him She was so drunk that she gave an instinctive cry. Su Yu can''t wait to get rid of the obstacles between them. The running in of these two days has made them know each other''s bodies like the palm of their hands. He skillfully broke into the territory that made him crazy and moved quickly. - the end of the morning without restraint is that this sunny morning is gone. Su Yu picked her up with her clothes and simply washed her. Then she sent her back to the bed in her room, bent down and gave her a kiss on the cheek: "I''m going to deal with the Lingyan sect today. You should sleep for a while. If you''re hungry, get up and go to the kitchen. I''ll cook the porridge and warm it up later. You can eat it if you want." The cold mirror waved his hand and didn''t want to talk to him at all. She turned over and went on sleeping. Because she didn''t feel sleepy, she probably woke up in less than an hour, stretched and got out of bed. The whole Liuyun hall was inexplicably clean and spotless. Su Yu was busy. Han Jing thought that no one would come in here, so he walked out of the door with his hair spread, his robe on, his bare feet and half of his legs exposed. When passing by the hall, she caught a glimpse of the book that had been left on the floor last night. She thought about it and went to pick it up, ready to send it to the study. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 Because she never thought that there would be someone in Liuyun hall, she never thought that she would pay attention to the movement in the study. When she picked up the books and went to the study, she still thought about what Suyu had made, and then directly pushed open the door of the study. Then, the people in the study looked back at the door almost at the same time. Everyone was stunned. Su Yu has found several trustworthy martial uncles and capable disciples to come to discuss the matter. Since Yunzi was trapped in the false array five years ago, the Lingyan sect has been a mess of sand, but the skinny camels are bigger than horses. Several martial uncles have been following Yunzi for many years, and they have always been dutiful to the Lingyan sect. Just because there is no one to suppress it, there are often different opinions and some differences. In the eyes of outsiders, the problem of Lingyan sect seems to be very serious. After all, for a sect, the most important thing is to work together. But in fact, it''s not difficult to rectify the Lingyan sect. As long as you persuade the martial uncles in charge of all the affairs of the sect to put down their prejudice and give them some benefits properly, things will be much easier to do. Therefore, Su Yu specially called all the people to hold his first meeting since he succeeded the leader of Lingyan sect. He also called a few more effective disciples of the sect. Suyu wanted to test them by the way. After all, he didn''t plan to be the leader of Lingyan sect for a long time. If he could save Shifu, he would ask Shifu to choose another talent. Of course, if you can save the little martial uncle, you really don''t have to worry about anything. It''s just that it''s all in the future. Su Yu first listened to them about the current situation of Lingyan sect, and then told them about his plans and his plans to find a way to save his master. Therefore, he needed Lingyan sect to cooperate with the praying Pavilion. Before he came back, if Lingyou hall came to find trouble, he must make concerted efforts to fight against foreign enemies. This side is discussing, so I didn''t pay attention to the movement outside the road. It was at this time that the cold mirror opened the door. A room of more than ten people turned to see the expression of cold mirror, are quite wonderful. Cold mirror also silly eye, this, this is how to return a responsibility? Then she reacted fiercely. She was still wearing a nightgown, not even her shoes! Cold mirror a face is thorough Lost! Cold mirror stiff for about two seconds, and then conditionally raised his hand, waved, pretended to calm way: "ha ha, sorry, go to the wrong door, you continue, continue..." Then turn around and go. She really hasn''t been like this in her life Shame! As soon as I stepped forward, I heard Su Yu say, "jing''er, since I''m here, I''ve met all my teachers and uncles." Words fall, others have come to the side of the cold mirror, will just conveniently from the chair side to take over the Cape to the cold mirror, just pulled her body, to all the teachers uncle introduced: "this is the cold mirror, my wife." Cold mirror said hello with a smile, and then saluted to several elders: "Hello, uncle." Everyone''s faces were more wonderful, but in front of Su Yu''s face, it was really hard to say anything bad, and they all gave a salute. Su Yu patted Han Jing on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "why didn''t you sleep a little longer? Go get something to eat first. " Cold mirror at the foot of the wind, fly also like escape. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Su Yu''s face calmly looked at the wonderful faces of the people and said: "continue." Everyone had forgotten where they had just said. They were thinking about the person they had just seen, the headmaster''s wife? Why haven''t you heard of it? Headmaster, this is settle one ''s young wife in a golden house? Also, is that woman too Well, it''s indecent! Oh, that''s not the point. The point is How do you look familiar? Could it have been somewhere? Su Yu saw that everyone was looking at each other, but no one said anything and asked, "what''s the matter? Forget where you said it? " At this moment, someone finally remembered who the woman was. Uncle Dai Yishi had seen Hanjing before. When she was in wengshan school, there was a little girl who looked very much like Suyu, with I went to find Suyu with the master of Lingyou hall and Guizu At that time Remembering the scene at that time, martial uncle Dai could not help but ask: "headmaster, the woman just now is really Your wife? " Su Yu nodded, picked eyebrows and said, "what''s the problem?" Martial uncle Dai Yi shook his head. The problem is, of course, no problem. After all, no one has stipulated that the leader can''t marry. What''s more, the headmaster left for a long time five years ago. It is said that he married a wife in Nanyao state. But why do you always think that woman looks so familiar? "Oh, yes, I remember. The headmaster''s wife looks like the old master of Beihan palace." At this time, Su Yu''s younger martial brother was surprised. These people here are all old people of Lingyan sect. They have been in Lingyan sect for many years. Naturally, they have met Han Litong, the former leader of Beihan palace. Just now, when they saw Hanjing, they felt familiar. They didn''t think about it for a moment. After mentioning it, they all remembered it. Indeed, the cold mirror really looks like the cold Litong. Then someone said, "but isn''t the old palace master Han only one daughter?" All of a sudden, people began to gossip. I have to say that gossip is something that children and old men like very much. Su Yu He just gave them an introduction. He just wanted to confirm the identity of Han Jing. After all, his wife was bumped into by people here. If he didn''t introduce it, he couldn''t tell them what they would think, but Are they biased? Su Yu didn''t want to explain to them about Han Jing''s life experience. It was their private affair. Su Yu coughed softly: "this is not what we are going to discuss today. She is the sister of the Lord of the praying Pavilion. You all remember that she is my younger martial brother, Lian Xichen. Therefore, I hope that after I leave the Lingyan sect, you can work together with the praying pavilion until I come back. " As for Lian Xichen, the leader of the praying Pavilion, although he has left the Lingyan sect for more than ten years, he is also a close disciple of yunzidu. Therefore, all the martial uncles present are deeply impressed by him. Since they are all old acquaintances, there is no problem in cooperation. The public discussed again, but they didn''t have any opinions. Su Yu is not good at management. Even Xi Chen can do these things better than him, so what he has to do is to frighten the people in charge of Lingyan sect and let them do what he says. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 As for those who are hiding in the Lingyan sect and are ready to report to Lingyou hall or Beihan Palace at any time, Su Yu really has no special news to report. At most, it''s just that he cooperates with the praying Pavilion. The praying pavilion was built next to the Lingyan sect. Even if the two sides cooperate, it''s a normal thing. Moreover, the leader of the praying Pavilion is still his younger martial brother. But with this relationship, no matter what happens outside, it is a normal thing. After the meeting, Su Yu sent those people out. Before they left, she specially told them, "don''t spread the news about Madam''s stay in Liuyun hall." They nodded busily. In fact, even if Su Yu didn''t remind them, they would never talk nonsense. After all, everyone knows how much influence Su Yu has on the female disciples of the school and other schools. If they know that Su Yu has married, then it is estimated that the Lingyan sect will be lively from now on. They are the sects of spiritual cultivation. The task of the disciples is to practice well. Don''t be distracted! Therefore, it''s better not to have such a thing happen for the sake of the leader. After sending them away, Su Yu left her study and went back to her room. As soon as I got to the door of the room, I heard the murmuring voice of the cold mirror inside. Yes, I was murmuring about him. Su Yu pushes the door and goes in. Han Jing takes a spoon to eat porridge, muttering to the effect that he can''t bring people in without saying hello and so on. Su Yu walked over and sat down opposite her, looking at the cold mirror. Cold mirror see Su Yu, face Teng once red. She is not really shy, but really too humiliating! She glared at Su Yu: "you are too much! Didn''t you say there was something to deal with? How to deal with the fact that you have come to Liuyun hall, is there no place for you to discuss things? " Su Yu He really didn''t pay attention to this. He was the only one in Liuyun hall on weekdays, and he was quite quiet. He also ordered that no one should come to disturb him, but when something happened, he would ask someone to come to report it. Today He just asked them to come and discuss as usual. So He really neglected to make it clear to Han Jing. "Also Fortunately, your appearance is amazing. " It is estimated that those who have seen Hanjing today will never forget that they have such a headmaster''s wife. Such a special way to appear is probably unique. Han Jing grabs the dim sum on the plate and smashes it at Su Yu. It''s so angry, OK! Su Yu easily caught the snack, and then put it into her mouth: "how does Jing er know I''m hungry?" Cold mirror "Su Yu, honey, I have a question for you." The cold mirror stares at Su Yu. Su Yu nodded vaguely while eating: "well, you say." The cold mirror stares at Su Yu and says, "have you only been cheeky these years? Why didn''t you make any progress? You''re thick skinned! " Su Yu slowly finished the snack, then squeezed another piece and was about to pass it to her mouth. When she saw that Han Jing was still looking at her, she replied with a smile: "how do you know that I only grew face? Are you sure there''s nothing else? Like... " "Like I don''t need you to quote any more. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 Cold mirror in the hands of the spoon, click, fell into the bowl. She, now she finally believes that Su Yu has really grown into a face in recent years. On the other side, Su Yu is still eating a snack gracefully. The cold mirror takes a look at him, and then lowers her head silently. Sure enough, for men, thick skinned things may be born without any teacher. "When we''ve finished eating, let''s go to the praying Pavilion and discuss with Xi Chen about going to the western regions." Su Yu said to the cold mirror. Cold mirror raised his head: "brother, he can''t go!" "Well, Xi Chen wants to stay and preside over the overall situation. The famous martial uncles in Lingyan sect all know him. It''s not a problem for him to unite with the disciples in the sect. Lingyou hall may not come to trouble, even if it really comes, there is Xi Chen in, enough to deal with it. " If it''s alone, Ling Yue may come forward, but if it''s involved in the sect dispute for no reason, Ling Yue may not be able to come forward. When Xia Ji and Ling Yue joined hands to trap their master in the false array, they just guessed that they had nothing to do with Xia Ji and Ling Yue. Therefore, it is absurd to use this as an excuse to stir up the sectarian disputes in the spiritual world. It''s hard to be stable in the spiritual world now. Even if Ling Yue wants to be the only one, he doesn''t dare to pick a problem without proper excuse. After all, there are many old people in the spiritual world who are closely related to various sects. If there is a fight, it will involve a lot of people, and it is likely to cause unrest in the whole spiritual world. That''s why the old folks made the rules of the spiritual world. What''s more Su Yu picked eyebrows: "I will let Xi Chen speak out after we leave. We went to Daxia Protoss." "What? You are crazy? Don''t you mean you''ve let shaggie know where we are? If she stops us on the way, we''ll be dead Cold mirror surprised looking at Su Yu, completely don''t understand how he thinks. "But..." Without waiting for Su Yu to answer, Han Jing immediately responded and asked, "do you want to lead Xia Ji out of the spiritual world, so that people in the spiritual world will be safe?" "It''s almost like that, but it''s not the main reason." Su Yu explained to Han Jing, "Xia Ji doesn''t know now that I have solved the soul fixing needle, so we can let her know that we are the great Xia Protoss who want to solve the soul fixing needle. She should firmly believe that there is no solution to the soul fixing needle, so" "so she will definitely chase us, but she won''t give us a hand easily. She just wants to see how we spend Do your best and it''s all in vain? " Cold mirror smoked to smoke corner of mouth: "does she have so abnormal?" "What do you think?" Su Yu chuckled: "it''s really ridiculous. What kind of deep hatred made her hate me so much? But one thing is certain. She didn''t dare to kill me by herself, which should be related to the rules of the Da Xia Protoss. When I was in a coma, I heard the conversation between her and Han qingjue, but I didn''t really hear it intermittently. So as long as we can get to the great Xia Protoss, probably many mysteries can be solved. " Cold mirror holding chin speechless shake his head: "first, she is sick, second, or she is sick. Third, she hates your father. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 Su Yu fingers in the cold mirror forehead knock: "that is 1 plus 2 plus 3!" Han Jing stared at Su Yu for a while: "it doesn''t make sense. You look so good. Although most of you look like her, in theory, your father shouldn''t be ugly. What''s more, your father''s genes should be very good because you are so smart. Why does she hate you so much? Is your father cheating Su Yu laughs: "it''s a mess. What''s the gene?" "Genes are genetic factors. You have said that my powers are not because I have mutated, but because Fengxi is too powerful. In the same way, your father must be very powerful, otherwise you would not have such a powerful son! That''s interesting. I think what''s more interesting is that your father is probably more powerful than Xia Ji. Otherwise, how could she run away from Xia''s family and come to the spiritual world? Oh, no, she went to Nanyao country for several years and kept changing men, which is enough to prove that she hates your father to the bone! " Cold mirror chattered, the more she said, the more reasonable she felt, because according to the normal way of thinking, if Xia Ji had feelings for Su Yu''s father, or even a little feelings, she would not devote her whole life to tormenting her son. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, deep love, hate cut. Although Han Jing can''t fully understand how extreme thoughts come from, she can also understand that excessive feelings may indeed lead to some extreme emotional behaviors. Su Yu is speechless: "you this cerebellum bag melon all day long think what disorderly thing?" The cold mirror glanced at Su Yu: "if you don''t believe it, we''ll see. Either your father is cheating, or your father killed your mother''s favorite man, woman. When it comes to emotional things, you usually lose your mind." "Poof" Su Yu said with a low smile, "are you talking about yourself?" "Cut, not me." Han Jing hum, she is a very rational person, OK? "Do you think that a person like Shaji will lose her mind because of her feelings?" Su Yu said with a smile. Cold mirror Yes, a woman like Xia Ji can be so cruel that a person who has completely twisted his mind can never lose his mind because of his feelings. So Cold mirror dispirited shook his head: "forget it, don''t guess, when the time is sure to know." "Let An''an and Yunfeng stay to help big brother, plus Ting Luo and my father, with them, there should be no problem. If you go to Daxia Protoss Just you, me, LianWu, Xiaoxue, youyou and Lanling, that''s enough! " Cold mirror suggests a way. Su Yu twisted her eyebrows: "should I take some blood?" "Of course, there is no lotus mist. Can you find the position of Daxia Protoss?" Cold mirror stand hands: "or do you think, LianWu will be kind-hearted white help?" "Little blood..." Su Yu still doesn''t quite understand why Han Jing takes little blood when she goes out "Poof" cold mirror couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t know your daughter''s changeable state until now, do you?" Su Yu "Cold mirror complacent way:" I tell you, if she is not so lazy, she is certainly stronger than you. She has almost no weakness, just laziness. " Su Yu Can you explain it clearly? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 With a smile, Han Jing explains to Su Yu that Xiao Xue''s ability to change state. Even Su Yu is a little confused. I have to admit that this talent is really abnormal. No wonder Han Jing can let Xiao Xue follow her wherever she goes. As long as she is not alone, as long as she does not meet top experts who are more powerful than them, Xiao Xue will not be in any danger. Now, she has a wax apple beside her, which is Han Jing blinked: "now she''s completely open and equipped with advanced equipment. She''s much safer than us, so you don''t have to worry about it. What''s more, you also said that Xia Ji didn''t kill you because she hated you so much because of Xia''s blood. Since that''s the case, little blood is safer. " "Xiaoxue is young and grew up in a place like the spiritual world. We don''t have enough time to teach her more truth, so we''d better take her with us. When she sees more and experiences more, a lot of truth is more useful than what we tell her. After all, we can protect her for a while, but we can''t always follow her and protect her. She always has to face and choose by herself. " Although Han Jing has no concept of educating children, she has taught Xiaoxue for at least five years, so he has more say than Su Yu in how to educate Xiaoxue. Su Yu listened to the words of cold mirror, silent for a while, then nodded: "what you said is reasonable." He is narrow-minded. He always thinks about how to protect them under his own wings. However, they are in the place of the jungle in the spiritual world. Even if Xiaoxue grows up with the love of others, she always needs to make her own decisions and choose things in her life. It''s not that they can solve all the problems just by protecting them. Although the way of cold mirror is a bit of stocking, it is also a very meaningful teaching for Xiaoxue. The two finally reached an agreement on the issue of educating their children. Han Jing was also relieved and whispered: "it''s so hard to teach one. It seems that we should not have a baby in the future. It''s too much trouble." Especially in the face of Su Yu. Su Yu pinched the cold mirror''s face: "what are you muttering about?" Cold mirror feels to shake head, this move, just pulled face, painful she grinned, patted Su Yu''s hand: "loosen, ache dead!" Su Yu said with a low smile: "now you don''t have to worry. When the trouble is solved, you can..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by the cold mirror: "no more, no more!" Su Yu smiled and didn''t speak. It was very obvious. Did you has the final say? Cold mirror white he one eye, urge a way: "quick go, we go to seek elder brother to discuss a matter to go, don''t ink!" Han Jing has always been a person who doesn''t like to waste time. What he does is what he does. It''s a big deal to solve the problem earlier. After discussing with the public, I don''t have any opinions about Hanjing''s proposal, but Yunfeng and an chuxue are not at ease, but going to the great Xia Protoss is different from other places, where the danger is unpredictable. If they go together, they may not be able to help and will drag them down. "In this way, you don''t have to start in a hurry. I''ll make more spare pills for you to take. Besides, I do have one more thing to do. " Yunfeng opens his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 Su Yu nodded: "well, be careful." Cold mirror some strange ask a way: "what matter?" Yun Feng sighed: "since five years ago, my aunt''s inexplicable disappearance to now, there is no news of her. At that time, Han qingjue told me that it was Xia Ji who cheated her to Fengling snow mountain with a false message, and then there is no news. So I''m going to go there myself, hoping to find some clues. " "If you''re in danger, don''t try to be brave. We''ll go back again." Su Yu said. Yunqingyao has taken care of him for many years. Although he always refuses her kindness, in any case, in his life, yunqingyao is like a mother to him and Yunfeng, so in any case, they must find yunqingyao. But now, they have to go to the great Xia Protoss first. If they don''t solve Xia Ji, none of them will be safe. Yun Feng nodded. "Well, let youyou follow you to find people, so that even if you can''t find people and encounter danger, you can retreat completely." Cold mirror thought, proposed a way. Originally, youyou always followed Xiaoxue to protect Xiaoxue, but now Xiaoxue is surrounded by Lotus mist. It doesn''t matter whether youyou is there or not. Youyou''s strength is stronger than Yunfeng and An''an. It''s safe to have it. Su Yu nodded: "jing''er''s proposal is good. Let youyou follow you to find someone. That''s settled." Yun Feng didn''t feel polite and nodded. "Well, that''s the decision. We are divided into three groups." "I, Suyu, Xiaoxue, LianWu and Lanling, let''s go to Daxia Protoss," said Hanjing. An''an, Yunfeng and youyou go to find someone. Then the elder brother, ah Luo, my parents and my master stay in the praying Pavilion. " The crowd nodded. After the tasks were assigned, they were ready for a few days, and all the people set out. - the spiritual world was strangely quiet during this period, as if nothing had happened. It wasn''t until half a month after they left that the news came out that Su Yu''s ten soul fixing needles had gone to the great Xia Protoss to find a solution. Xia Ji also received the news after Su Yu and them left. When Ling Yue told Xia Ji the news, he said with a smile: "it''s ridiculous. How can the soul fixing needle work out? It''s fantastic. Xia''er, do you think they''re crazy and want to go to the great Xia Protoss? Can they find it Xia Ji painted her nails leisurely and said carelessly, "it''s not difficult to find the way to the great Xia Protoss as long as you take the little thing''s blood as a guide. This kind of thing, GUI Zu should be able to do. However, even if they come to the great Xia Protoss, they can''t solve the soul fixing needle. " "Ha ha ha, that''s it. In the end, it''s all in vain." Ling Yue said with a smile: "but at that time, it was better for me to solve him and save the trouble." "You''re right. It''s a disaster to keep that little thing. It''s a waste of time for him to go to the great Xia Protoss, but... " Shaggie paused. "Get ready. We''ll go, too." "Oh? Is Xia''er going to see the boy''s end in a mess? " Ling Yue joked. "No, it''s to see how a man feels when he learns that his son has been stabbed." Xia Ji gently raised the corner of her lips and gave Ling Yue a wink: "do you want to see it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 Ling Yue holds Xia Ji''s hand: "Xia Er wants to see it, so go to see it. It''s just Xia''er should remember that you are my wife from beginning to end. " "Ha ha ha ~" Xia Ji laughed brightly and wantonly: "of course I''m your wife, otherwise?" Ling Yue''s palm was slightly cold. He looked at Xia Ji with burning eyes: "I''m not afraid that you will leave me when you see that person. After all, he is the boy''s father! If Xia''er can give me a baby, I''ll give him anything! " "Father?" As if she had heard some funny joke, Xia Ji fingered Ling Yue''s hair: "in this world, even a ghost animal may be called a father, but what is he?" She could never forget that there was a man who destroyed what she wanted in her life. Like those who have feelings, they will probably never understand why she did it, because what she lost is something she can never recover. She is more than hate so simple? Not all people want love. Just like her, she is not rare, but someone wants to force her, isn''t it ridiculous? Xia Ji doesn''t hide the hatred and disdain in her eyes. Ling Yue is more relaxed. As long as she can''t have anything to do with Su Yu''s father, he will be relieved. He held in the palm of the woman, where can she think about others? If Just now, she avoided that topic again, which made Ling Yue somewhat discouraged. Can''t help but mention again: "summer son, we have been married for many years, should we have a child?" Xia Ji chuckles: "you all have snow breath, isn''t it enough?" "I like your baby better, summer." I like her so much that I wish everything about myself would be related to her. I want to have a close blood relationship with them to prove that they are the closest people in the world. "But I can''t be born!" Xia Ji picked the tip of her brow and said with a smile: "what do you say to do?" After giving birth to that little thing, she drank the most poisonous sterilizing drug. In her life, she could not give birth to a child. A child, destroyed her all, her life most hate, is the child, how can you want to have another child? make fun of! Lingyue heart a Deng, hold Xiaji''s hand, but comfort way: "not born, not born. I like you, summer Because I like it, I want a child that belongs to them. "Oh? What if one day I die? " The bright smile of Xia Ji. "What nonsense?" Ling Yue pinched Xia Ji''s finger: "Xia Er, if you die, I will never live alone. I will accompany you all the time." Hagi bent her lips and didn''t speak. I''ll stay with you all the time. Listen, what a beautiful word. Just, is it worth it? In this world, it''s just a ridiculous joke. What does emotion count? It''s not what you want. No matter how touching, it''s meaningless! Xia Ji''s eyes fell to the door and said with a smile: "snow breath, don''t hide and listen. We are going to Xia''s family. Do you want to go together?" Ling Yue only talks to Xia Ji, but doesn''t notice that there is someone at the gate. Hearing Xia Ji''s words, he immediately sinks his face: "don''t you come in yet?" Ling Xiang pushed the door and came in. His eyes were clear and there was no expression on his face, as if he had not heard anything just now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 Ling Yue calm face, just want to question Ling want why to eavesdrop, see Xiaji smile way: "want to go?" Ling wants to look at her, should a: "thank you." "You''re welcome." Xia Ji raised the corner of her lips: "clean up, when I leave tomorrow, I''ll ask someone to inform you." Ling wants to nod, turns around and goes out. Ling Yue stares at Ling Xiang''s back: "this smelly boy!" Then he turned his head and said to Xia Ji with a smile: "Xia Er just connived at him too much!" Xia Ji smiles: "if you don''t call him, he will follow. If you go the wrong way, it''s a very dangerous thing. He is your only son, but you should be careful." Ling Yue frowned: "what is he going to do?" Xia Ji said with a smile, "then only he knows." Ling Yue shook his head and couldn''t guess. Ling wanted to ignore the two people in the room and didn''t stop. He really would follow, because he didn''t believe that Su Yu would just lose. In this life, people must have something that they think is valuable and meaningful, so that they will not live in vain. He has known Su Yu for many years. Although he is an opponent, he is also the only friend in his heart. He has no friends. The only person he has been impressed with for so many years is Su Yu. He didn''t believe he would just lose. He knows that Xia Ji is cruel and ruthless. She says that if there is no solution for the soul needle, it may be true. But he didn''t believe that Su Yu would fall into Xia Ji''s hands so easily. So he wants to follow, he wants to see how Suyu wins. He is not interested in the grudge between Su Yu and Xia Ji, or the so-called feelings between his father and Xia Ji. He just believes in his own eyes and that there will be something worthy of trust in this world. Han Jing and Su Yu had already left Xiqi and arrived at the so-called western regions. In the west of Xiqi, it is a desolate area. In the past, the long wasteland is a sandy desert. Far away, there are no village houses, let alone human figures. Looking at the yellow sand all over the sky, Han Jing turned to ask LianWu, "are you sure you didn''t take the wrong way? There must be some way to the western regions, right? There''s no way Cold mirror is now completely confused. What is it? The yellow sand flying all over the sky and the boundless desert are almost catching up with the Sahara. Let alone the road, we can''t even find a direction. She remembers that her mother said that there are many small countries in the western regions, but this situation, let alone a country, does not even have a camel? Xiaoxue''s whole head is drooping on LianWu''s shoulder. It''s really terrible to have such a big windy sand. Her small face is not so tender. The little girl has some regrets and follows: "mother, what the hell is this? It''s easy to do!" Cold mirror threw her a piece of gauze: "cover your face, be careful of sand blowing into your eyes." Then he looked at LianWu with a hopeful face: "can you find a normal way?" LianWu didn''t even lift her eyelids. She said in a cool voice, "do you think the great Xia Protoss will be built in the middle of the road?" Cold mirror When she didn''t say that if the great Xia Protoss was really located in this desert, it would definitely not be built in a crowded place. It''s like the spiritual world is built in the inner sea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 In the sandstorm of the sky, a black guide butterfly fluttered in the sunlight. Finally, it fluttered a few times and dispersed. Blue mausoleum howls: "how to do, lead a way butterfly to scatter!" Guide butterfly is a kind of ghost butterfly. It is suitable for living in a relatively cold environment, such as this big desert. Even a strong guide butterfly can hardly survive. Small blood takes cold mirror to throw to her gauze towel, the whole small head is wrapped, hold the foot of gauze towel, two eyes through the gauze turned to look at people: "I have here." "No, those guide butterflies you bring can''t live here." LianWu glanced at Suyu: "more blood." Su Yu held out her hand. Lotus spread out his palm, and a blood butterfly flew out of his white skin, as red as if it could shed blood. A black line crossed Su Yu''s palm, and suddenly a bloody mark appeared. Xiaoxue covered her eyes in fright and yelled at LianWu: "be careful, be careful!" The blood Butterfly falls on Su Yu''s palm, lies on the bloodstain, drinks all the spilled blood, then stirs its wings and flies into the air. Another black translucent ball was popped up to wrap the blood Butterfly. The blood Butterfly just started to fly in one direction. "Let''s go." LianWu stopped and said. Cold mirror points to that blood Butterfly way: "this went?" LianWu nodded. Although they were forced, they still had to follow the butterfly to the desert, but it was a very physical thing to walk in the desert. Even though they were all spiritual practitioners, they could barely walk normally in the desert full of yellow sand. So, it''s been a tough journey. They have been gone for almost half a month. Han Jing said with a sad face, "for such a long time, I think I can go around three countries." Little blood has already wilted, and she falls on LianWu''s shoulder. Now the cold breath on LianWu''s body is her only consolation. "How long will it take to get there?" Lanling is also full of bitterness and hatred. Sure enough, their life was too comfortable before. Who thought it was dangerous? Come here for a ride. Although it''s not so dangerous, it''s really killing people in such an environment! Lotus fog looked at the distance of a rotating sand collapse of the huge pit, pointed to: "should be in that place." People see past, blue Ling direct leg a soft fall in the sand pile: "you are not mistaken, in that pit?" He was confused and looked at the bare sand around him. He couldn''t even see a tree where the sand was. Was the great Xia Protoss under the sand? What a joke! Lotus fog very calm return way: "don''t know, but guide butterfly to here don''t go, that proves, should be in this nearby." Lanling really knelt down. Han Jing asked Su Yu, "is there any boundary or array around here?" If the Da Xia Protoss is really in such a place, then it will not be in the yellow sand. There must be some kind of boundary or array. But Su Yu shook her head and was quite sure: "no, this is the desert. The sand pit in front is also formed naturally. Maybe it will disappear when the wind blows tomorrow." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 ¡­¡­ This is common sense. In the desert, those sand pits or sand heaps formed by wind and sand are very common. They will constantly change the form and direction, and there is no law to speak of. All in all, it has nothing to do with the array and the defensive border. So the reality now is that they have probably reached the vicinity of the great Xia Protoss, but they have almost reached the center of the desert. After all, although they walk slowly in the desert, they are spiritual practitioners. Their daily speed is far faster than that of ordinary people. The distance they walk in these seven days is about two or three months longer than that of ordinary people. But now the reality is that they have no way to go. The cold mirror blinked: "what shall we do now?" People don''t speak. I really don''t know what to do. Cold mirror for the first time no image directly lying on the ground, no, exactly should be in the sand. Really, really don''t take such a pit father! However, at this time, in such a place with no clue, no one can help. At this time, the cold mirror in the sand suddenly jumped up. She excitedly said to Su Yu, "I have found a way!" People don''t understand. Han Jing turned to look at LianWu: "are you sure your guide butterfly didn''t take the wrong way? We must be somewhere now, but we can''t find the way, is that right? " LianWu nodded. Although he has never been to the Daxia Protoss, his guide butterfly is absolutely infallible. He still uses the blood Butterfly, which is the most sensitive to the breath of blood. Especially for this special group, there is a unique breath in their blood. Therefore, the road can never be wrong. Now there is no road. The cold mirror looked at Su Yu: "you start, right around here. The bigger the noise, the better. Since we can''t find the way, it doesn''t mean that the people of the great Xia Protoss can''t hear the noise! Even if they are isolated from the world, they must pay attention to their surroundings. We will blow them up here until they come out! " Cold mirror is to think of her at the beginning, her last life how to die. She was killed by a bomb in the desert! They certainly don''t have bombs now, but it''s not difficult for Su Yu to produce similar blasting effects! She doesn''t believe it. They make so much noise around here that they can''t attract the people of Daxia Protoss! As long as the other party hears the news, even if they run out to fight with them, there is at least a way! Lan Ling agreed excitedly: "yes, the mirror is right. Boss, we''ll blow it up until someone comes out!" Su Yu nodded, "get out of the way." Cold mirror they immediately back a few meters, in case they are accidentally affected by the road, but also with a thick border to protect, and then excited looking at Su Yu. The sunshine in the desert is very good. In the cold mirror, they rarely see Su Yu''s hand. They are very curious about how rebellious he is. Su Yu has a clever hand mirror. Yes, a silver mirror, about the size of the palm. Blue Ling poked poke cold mirror, excited way: "this is the first time I see the boss with weapons." Cold mirror gaped at Su Yu palm that small silver mirror: "you are not mistaken, that is a weapon?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 Small blood in the side truth way: "isn''t that a mirror?" "No LianWu resolutely and simply denied. Lan Ling laughs: "it''s not a mirror, it''s a streamer grave." "What a wonderful name." Cold mirror mutters, just want to ask what Liuguang grave is, at this time, the Liuguang grave on Su Yu''s palm becomes a bright light, already completely can''t see the things on his hand, to be exact, already can''t see his hand. And for a moment, the original yellow sand sky, suddenly like a streamer rain, the sky between all the dots of light, and constantly spread around, diffuse, dazzling, they seem to be in a streamer, completely unable to see the surrounding scene. "Close your eyes!" Lan Ling called. The cold mirror blinked, how do you want to see? Xiaoxue hugs LianWu''s neck. LianWu raises her hand and draws a black mist in front of Xiaoxue''s eyes. The light around is much weaker in front of Xiaoxue. Then, there was a loud bang, like thunder. Oh, no, it''s like an earthquake. In a flash, the earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking. The surrounding area has been completely submerged by a piece of white light. Only the roaring sound can be heard, but nothing can be seen in the sight. Lanling grabbed Hanjing''s sleeve and swallowed the channel: "if the boss had not been seriously injured, Lingyue would not have gotten any advantage!" Cold mirror is also a little confused. She has never imagined that the so-called light system power can play to such a situation. She still remembers that an elder once said that the concept of the appearance of light system power is almost zero. If it does appear, it can only be described in one word, that is invincible. Yes, invincible. The psionic power itself is the existence against heaven, while the psionic power is the existence against heaven among the psionic powers. Completely unable to imagine the ability, so can only use invincible to describe. At this moment, if it is not for the defense border of lotus fog, I am afraid they will also be affected. And LianWu''s face is not so good at the moment. Why he would rather negotiate with Su Yu than fight with him is because Su Yu''s power of light is the most powerful one. As a ghost king, he is not afraid of normal light, but the light of special Su Yu''s power of light is the strongest light that can hurt him most. He can''t be more frustrated. At the moment, it is totally relying on the cultivation that is similar to Su Yu, or even a little higher than Su Yu. If he doesn''t finish it, he won''t be able to hold on. At this time, however, they were standing on the ground, but suddenly they were lifted up by a huge force. Before they had time to stabilize their bodies, the light around them suddenly dissipated. Then, the surroundings had almost changed. To be exact, it is not a change, but in the original sand pile, there are countless giant creatures. Cold mirror they have arrived Su Yu''s side, cold mirror surprised way: "immortal, cactus?" Yes, the thing that sprang up from the ground is giant cactus, but it''s far more than cactus. Already, these cactus can move. This, this is not the end, because in addition to cactus, there are www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Who can tell them that this dense shuttle between the giant cactus is more powerful than an elephant Really, really ants? The hard black shell refracts the dazzling light in the strong light, and each thorn leg has a satirical blade. This, this, this mutant ant is not so scary! This, this is not the most frightening, the most frightening is the quantity. Dense, yes, with their place as the center, all around the sight, are these giant ants and boundless giant cactus, and those cactus is not static, but, constantly smashing huge cactus towards them. Cold mirror Eye Bead son almost stare out, this, this in the end what ghost! However, there is no time to hesitate, because the giant ants and cactus have obviously taken them as the target of attack. Cold mirror really never thought, they want to blow up the Xia clan, in the end actually blow up the monsters everywhere. Almost instantaneously, the flame in the palm of Hanjing''s hand had spread out, and red dragons flew out of the flame weaving, opened their mouths and swallowed them towards the giant ants! There was a burning smell in the air, which made people feel nauseous. "The sap of those plants is poisonous!" Su Yu drank a, lotus immediately reaction, black fog from his fingertips outflow, quickly wrapped several people. At the same time, Xiaoxue and Lanling''s Ziyan lingchong also flew out closely and went into the eyes of those giant ants. Su Yu turns over the Liuguang tomb in her hand, and a light blade falls from the sky, which splits the giant ants into several parts. The attack power of these monsters is not strong, and the poisonous juice from cactus, blocked by the black mist of lotus mist, can''t do any harm to them. It''s just The number of these monsters is more and more, just like endless. No matter how large area and range Su Yu and Han Jing attack, those monsters can rush out of the sand crazily. Cold mirror can''t help but think of a word, they shouldn''t poke what ant cave? If we go on fighting like this, we can''t finish it for three days and three nights! And their physical strength, but it will continue to consume! "LianWu, is there any way to withdraw now? It''s useless for us to fight them like this! " Cold mirror side puts the attack, at the same time hurls the lotus fog to shout a way. They really did not arrive at the Daxia Protoss, but poked the ant nest! You can''t be worse! "I can''t get out! They are all occupied by these ants LianWu also black face, there is no mistake, dead butterfly with what road ah! "Those plants are arranged in array. We can''t get out to deal with these giant ants!" Su Yu''s eyes were condensing, attacking and looking around. Judging from the movement of the giant plants, it should be an extremely complex formation. Although he has studied the array, it is very difficult for him to find a way out while dealing with these monsters in a short period of time. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find the direction without a few days and nights. So the problem now is that they won''t be hurt by these monsters, but they are also trapped in this array and can''t get out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 For a moment, they really can''t think of a good way. Just when they had to continue to deal with these monsters, all of a sudden, the lights flashed and hit the monsters. Cold mirror is doubting, hear small blood cheerful voice: "snow rest elder brother!" Ling Xiang, who is dressed in white as snow, has arrived near them. Xiao Xue lies on LianWu''s shoulder and Chongling wants to shake her hands. LianWu turned and looked at the comer. At this time, the giant ants and the giant cactus that used to attack them suddenly stopped. "A group of idiots, ha ha, they really amuse me. You can''t beat these little ants for another ten days and a half months." A sound is very gentle, but with a light voice. Not far away, a human figure stood on the hard shell of a giant ant. Red clothes flying, ink hair like waterfall. The wind and sand all around were still in this moment, and the sky was clear. Xiaji in red, standing there, became a dazzling rose. Su Yu knew that Xia Ji would come, but she didn''t expect to come so soon. Before they came, Hanjing had planned that if Xia Ji appeared, they would pretend that Su Yu had really hit the soul fixing needle. So, at the moment when her eyes fell on Xiaji, the cold mirror had already reflected and said to Xiaji, "old witch, you treat your son like this, aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven?" "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha -- "Xia Ji seemed to have heard some funny joke, and she almost couldn''t stand up straight:" curse? Little girl, you tell me the curse of heaven? If there is such a thing as natural calamity in the world, I am not the only one who should be punished! Yes? Have you told the little thing that the love between you has passed? Tut Tut, I told the poor girl long ago that she tried her best to make wedding clothes for others, because she didn''t believe me! You see, in the end, she didn''t get anything. What a pity While laughing, Xia Ji looked at the cold mirror, and then picked up the corner of her lips: "ah, I said how a little familiar, it turned out to be the daughter of the goblin of Han Litong. Well, let me guess, with that fool, you can''t have such a lovely daughter. Oh, I remember, Fengxi, you are the daughter of Fengxi! It''s a pity. That''s a man who doesn''t understand the customs! " Cold mirror eyes calm looking at Xia Ji, but the heart has become a mess. This woman is really not simple ah, actually just met her one side, others can''t guess things to see through. It seems that they want to deal with her. It''s really a It''s a very difficult thing! However, Han Jing always has a problem, that is, the more confused he is, the more calm he is on the surface. It has to be said that her fault made Xiaji more or less interested in her: "it''s really an interesting little girl, but it''s a pity, it''s a pity!" Cold mirror cold hum way: "if you don''t make trouble, I have what good pity?"? I''m really bored. You say that you are so old that you don''t enjoy the sunshine at home. Why do you have to come to me? I don''t remember. Did I recruit you or offend you? " "Ha ha ha ~" Xia Ji looked at the cold mirror happily: "little girl, you are very broad!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 Cold mirror speechless muttered a: "tube of can have you wide?" Xia Ji didn''t mean to fight with Han Jing. She said with a smile, "we''re all at home. If we don''t bring you in, it seems that I''m a little unkind. Come on, go back and have a look!" Cold mirror twisted eyebrow, other several people also some ponder not thoroughly what summer Ji wants to do in the end. Cold mirror is really strange what Xia Ji is smoking. She follows her for the sake of watching jokes. They also catch Xia Ji''s psychology and lead her here. However, Xia Ji''s positive attitude towards them still makes her feel strange. Although can''t use normal psychology to judge Xia Ji this strange woman, but with a woman''s intuition, cold mirror think, Xia Ji should be another plan. Of course, she couldn''t guess that. However, at this time, another cold voice came: "since we are all here, then I am not too much!" It was Han qingjue. Now, Hanjing is a little confused. What''s the matter? Why is hanqingjue here? What is she doing? Xia Ji was not surprised at all. She pointed to Su Yu and said to Han qingjue, "you followed us all the way. I thought you could really bear it. Girl, you see, I told you that you let him go that time, you can''t win in your life! So what''s good about a man? If you save his life, he still has nothing to do with you. He has advised you to give up your heart for a long time. It''s true that you don''t listen to the old man and suffer in front of you! " Han qingjue sneered: "my business, you don''t care!" "I''m not interested in taking care of your sisters'' robbing men. Oh, although it''s my son, I''m fair. No one will help me!" Xia Ji laughs. A piece of red silk flies out of her sleeve. It splits the desert directly. The light explodes from the crack. Some people can''t open their eyes. But Xiaji didn''t care about others. She jumped in first. Ling Yue followed. The rest of them looked at each other and jumped in one after another. Cold mirror they follow in the last, cold clear Jue and Ling want to one after another in front of them. Under the crack, there was a long tunnel like corridor. It was quiet, and there was no light. People walked very quietly, and they could hardly hear the sound of footsteps. After walking for about half an hour, I finally saw the entrance of the cave. The light flashed. At the moment of leaving the cave, everyone felt blind. Indeed I''m blind. Because in front of them, it is a brand new world, a wonderful place that can''t be described in terms of paradise. And they stand on a cliff. On the opposite side of the cliff is a city whose beauty has become illusory. For a moment, Han Jing thought that he had entered the White Castle in the West. Yes, on the opposite side of the cliff, there are white castles, shining in the sun like pearls, low-key but gorgeous soft luster. They stand far away, can only see all over the mountains, colorful flowers will surround the whole city, separated by hundreds of meters across the Bank of them, can smell the smell of flowers. Xiaji raised her hand, and red Ling flew out of the cliff where they were and fell to the other side. She stepped on the red silk and walked towards the other bank. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 Cold mirror dark rub rub to one side of the blue Ling muttered: "this old witch won''t wait for us to go to the middle of the time to throw us down?" Her voice is not big or small, just so that everyone can hear her. Xiaji, who has been out for several meters, is stiff after all. Then he went on as if nothing had happened. Of course, Xia Ji was the first one to go to the other side. She stood on the edge of the cliff on the other side and looked at the people coming one after another with a smile. Han Jing is a little bit behind. In order not to let Xia Ji find that Su Yu''s soul pin has been eliminated, so for such a long time, Su Yu didn''t speak, and Han Jing didn''t make any eye contact with her. Su Yu looks cold and clear, as if he really doesn''t remember anything. Naturally, they didn''t walk together when they walked by. Hanjing and Lanling fall behind. In front of them are LianWu and Xiaoxue. A few people cut back and forth about two or three meters. At last, when Suyu stepped on the other side of the river, and lotus mist and Xiaoxue were about two meters away, the red silk suddenly disappeared. You don''t have to guess. That''s what Shaji did. Fortunately, Hanjing had been ready, and LianWu jumped ashore with little blood at the moment when Hongling disappeared. The cold mirror fell on the bank and shook his head: "I knew that someone was just careful." Xia Ji''s face turned black, ignoring the cold mirror. She can''t see eye to eye with a little girl who doesn''t have the same hair. At this time, when they set foot on the other bank, there was already a line of green guards coming from the city gate in the distance. People here naturally know what''s going on outside, but they don''t care. There are people who have found places of Xia family who want to break in, but no one can break in successfully. It is almost impossible to enter the Xia clan unless you are a member of the Xia clan. So the guards didn''t expect that someone really broke in. But the people who can come in must be the Xia family, because the foreigners have no way to open the Xia family''s mechanism. They''re not too worried. The guards in green came to this side. When they saw Xia Ji, the first guard was obviously stunned. It took a long time for them to react. Their looks and voices were very excited: "sister Ling, is it really you? You, you''re back? " Hagi didn''t say a word. The man continued: "sister Ling, I''m highland barley. Don''t you remember me? Well It''s like, it''s been a long time. " Highland barley scratched her head. At that time, when sister Ling left, he was only 12 years old. Now, decades have passed. It''s normal that she doesn''t remember him. But Xia Ji nodded with a smile: "how can I not remember? It''s really a long time. How come I finally got what I wanted to be a guard chief? " Highland barley nodded excitedly: "mm-hmm, sister Ling, I told you that one day, I would become the guard chief of Xia family. You see, I did it!" Xia Ji was still smiling. Her smile didn''t reach her eyes, and her voice was a bit ethereal: "yes, it''s good to do what I want to do. It''s a happy thing!" Everyone is trying to achieve their wishes, everyone has their own things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 Everyone has what they want. She has, too. But that was a long time ago. Xia Ji looked at the dream city, more than 30 years, here is still so beautiful, so dreamlike, like its name, dream city, every dream place, everyone is so happy, ah. But for her, it''s a place where dreams break. Her dream is falling, not settled, like a flower, completely falling, broken, rotten. In an instant, the past flashed into her mind. She blinked, and then covered up the pain and hatred that was about to gush out. Her eyes are still beautiful and clear. Highland barley is still happy, excited to say to her: "sister Ling, how did you leave? Everyone has been missing you. Sister Mingzhu also said that she really wants to go out to find you, and I don''t know if you are well. Oh, patriarch, patriarch must not know you''re back. I''m going to tell him now! " Xia Ji''s face is finally faded, no longer a trace of glory. As long as people with long eyes can probably see that the so-called "patriarch" poked into the pain of Xiaji. But highland barley has turned at this time, excitedly told other guards to go back to report. Then he turned around with a smile: "sister Ling, are these people your friends? You must be tired when you pass by. I''ll take you back. Your saint''s palace has been cleaned all the time. After you left, the patriarch made an exception to leave the place where you live and changed the palace for the new saint. The patriarch has always been fond of you Highland barley chattered, the smile on his face did not disperse. The people behind Xia Ji look at each other. What kind of joke is this! Other people don''t say, except Ling Yue, who doesn''t know, oh, no, who doesn''t care about Xia Ji''s real face? Is this woman who has changed her mind and means, heartless and heartless, so popular? Also we all miss, a ha ha is not enough to describe the mood of people. I don''t know if the people of Xia''s family are simply short of heart and eyes. Xia Ji''s face has recovered to nature at this time, nodded and said: "OK, then go back first!" Highland barley warmly welcomed the people to go together. Although people are in a complicated mood at this time, especially Han Jing, they are the enemies who never die with Xia Ji. Now in Xia Ji''s territory, they have to go with them. Anyway, with Shaji''s mentality of following them here to watch the fun, at least she won''t have the idea of killing them before she goes through the gang. So for the time being, they are safe. The so-called enemy doesn''t move, I don''t move. They''d better not act rashly until they find out what''s wrong with the Xia clan. Moreover, cold mirror also found that even this little guard chief, his strength, unexpectedly is also above her, that is to say, this guard chief, at least is the strength of Ziyan level. This shows how abnormal the Xia clan is. When we got to the gate of the so-called virgin palace in highland barley, several people suddenly came in the distance, and the first one, with white clothes and silver hair, wanted to integrate with the white of the city. When he came near, people could see that he had a pair of dark green eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 Dark green color, in the sun with a bit of cold confusion, and mysterious. It was a pair of eyes that were very similar to Su Yu. He is very tall, white skin, silver hair shawl, cold mirror looking at him, I do not know how to think of the last life in the lens saw the king of the spirit, noble, elegant, as if any good words, put on him, is a kind of blasphemy. His face has already blurred his age. He is like a wise and deep old wise man, or a noble and cold young man. This God like man standing in front of them, in the end, is to make people lost consciousness for a moment. However, all the people present, except the hearty highland barley, knew clearly that no matter what his identity was, he had a very positive identity, that is, Su Yu''s biological father. Since the name Suyu appeared in the spiritual world for so many years, no one knows what his real identity is, only that he is Xia Ji''s son, vaguely like the royal family of Nanyao state. Only those who know the truth know that he is not the blood of the royal family of Nanyao, but no one knows who he is, even he himself. Even countless people doubted whether he was Shaji''s son or not. Han Jing knows that Su Yu is indeed Xia Ji''s own son. Su Yaozheng has told her that Su Yu was born in the palace of NANYAO kingdom. Although she has not seen it with her own eyes, Su Yu is very similar to Xia Ji. This can''t be fake or deceived. It''s just that the degree of Xia Ji''s change of state, after all, makes people have such a twisted doubt. Until this moment, when Hanjing saw the man, his first thought was that it was absolutely a family''s and pro''s. They don''t believe that they are related by blood. His eyes fell quietly on Xia Ji''s body, but his voice was surprisingly gentle, with only four short words: "you''re back." Xia Ji has a smile on her lips, but people who have long eyes can probably see how cold her smile is at the moment. It seems that the air around her is frozen in this moment, but her voice is as soft as ever with a frivolous tone: "yes, I''m back." He used affirmative sentences, and she also answered affirmative sentences, but the atmosphere between the two people was very different. But Ling Yue, standing behind Xia Ji, still tightly pursed his lips and even wrinkled his forehead. It was obvious that his rival could kill him in almost any way. He suddenly regretted that he had agreed to let her come here. Although his opposition had no effect on her at all, it was far less than his panic at this moment. Others are silent in this inexplicable atmosphere. Only the brain seems to be relatively dull highland barley, smiling and full of excitement, he said to the man: "clan leader, sister Ling has finally come back. Shall we celebrate this evening and hold a reception for her?" Then he whispered to Xia Ji: "sister Ling, you don''t know. After you left, the patriarch hasn''t married yet. It''s good. You''ve come back at last!" The sincerity of his smile, the cold of Xia Ji''s eyes is a little bit spread. Ling Yue''s face is black. How strong is the rival? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 The man saw highland barley one eye, warm voice way: "you go back first." He has a gentle voice, but he has an irrefutable deterrent. Highland barley some confused, also want to ask why, with the man behind the two people, one of the busy drag highland barley away, the other also left. The floor in front of the palace was covered with white pebbles. At this time in the afternoon, the sun gently scattered on the ground, the cobblestone road, the shadow of the people will be a bit mottled. In front of the palace is a wide road, opposite is a flower field. The palace of the virgin is like a castle. They stand in front of the gate of the castle without outsiders. "Ling''er," the man said, but he didn''t go on. It seemed that he was also considering what to say to her. He called the gentle, jealous side of the Lingyue acid are about to bubble. He had been married to Shaji for many years, but he didn''t even know her name. She has been known as Xia Ji since she appeared in front of the public, and she never said her name. He kept calling her Xia''er. Only today did he hear that she had a name. But Xia Ji''s eyes were frozen, and she didn''t want to laugh again with a smile. Her voice was chilling and sarcastic: "Xia Qingcheng, you know I hate you, so why make up with me? I''m not Xia Ling. Xia Ling died more than 30 years ago, didn''t you?" "You really blame me." Xia Qingcheng did not refute her. He could not understand her hatred. He knew it when she left years ago. As the head of Xia clan, even if he knew that she might have given birth to a child for him, he could not give up his responsibility to go out to find her and ask for her forgiveness. He also hoped that she could really understand his mind one day and give him a chance. It''s just a pity After all these years, she never came back. Now finally came back, but still, hate him to the bone. His eyes fell on Su Yu, and Wen Sheng asked, "what''s your name?" Su Yu calmly looks at Xia Qingcheng. It seems that Xia Qingcheng is not surprised by his existence. "Su Yu." Su Yu didn''t have any affectation, and she didn''t have any special feelings for the man who obviously looked like his own father. In the fate of his parents, he is rare to have a special fate with Han Jing. They are children whose parents don''t love each other. Fortunately, they don''t care much about it either. Of course, Hanjing''s so-called father doesn''t hurt because he left early. If he is still alive, he will regard her as the apple of his eye. As for his father I''m really sorry, Su Yu is not only full of hatred for mother, but also has no feelings for father. All in all, he never had any expectations. It may have been, but it may have been too long, so long that people with such a good memory don''t remember at all. Su Yuming''s answer, "Su Yuming" clearly shows Xia Qingcheng that he has nothing to do with Xia Qingcheng. Xia Qingcheng didn''t have the slightest accident or special mood fluctuation. He couldn''t understand the relationship between this group of people for the time being. However, the little girl who was held in his arms by LianWu attracted his attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 Small blood at this time, is also dripping a pair of big eyes looking at Xia Qingcheng. She has no resistance to beauties, especially to such a handsome and handsome man with temperament. Xiao Xue thinks of the story that Ann''s mother told her. She thinks that she should be a lovely little angel at this moment, and this beautiful man is God, which makes her full of admiration. So, the lovely little angel opened her arms to the God in her mind, raised her lovely smile and sold her cute: "Uncle hug." The air condensed for a second. Lan Ling really couldn''t help laughing and grabbed the sleeve of the cold mirror beside him. However, the sleeve of the cold mirror was shaking. Lan Ling looked at the cold mirror''s slightly twitching shoulder and slightly drooping head. People who can keep calm at this time Not a few. But not including Lan Ling and Han Jing. In a word, the original atmosphere of the scene was really destroyed, to the extent that It''s embarrassing. Han Jing would like to find a crack in the ground. In fact, it really can''t be blamed on Xiaoxue, because for a five-year-old child, she really doesn''t understand the complex relationship between adults, and she doesn''t have the ability to see at a glance who has something to do with whom. She also did not know that the beautiful bad aunt was her father''s Mother in law. Before, when Hanjing and Xiaji were against each other, LianWu could cover Xiaoxue''s ears. She didn''t want her to listen to those messy things, so the simple and lovely little blood girl really didn''t know. Although she thinks that the bad aunt looks a little like her, she is definitely on her mother''s side, so she has no good impression of Xia Ji, so she will not make a random guess. And then there is It''s also strange that these people are so good-looking. They are obviously grandparents. They have a deceitful face like their uncles and aunts, but no one explains. How can they not misunderstand? So in the spiritual world, seniority is a big problem. So now It''s really embarrassing. The smart little blood girl looked at her mother''s calm face and uncle Lanling''s windy smile. She instinctively felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t understand the situation. At this time, there was a sound like the sound of nature. Her dear brother LianWu solved her doubts in time: "dear, this should be your grandfather, you can call him Grandfather. " LianWu is definitely the most calm person among the people at this moment, because all the enmity between this large number of people has nothing to do with him. He only cares about his lovely little girl, little blood. Therefore, his calm explanation made the public a little confused again. Xiao Xue blinked. First she looked at Xia Qingcheng, then she turned to look at her expressionless father, and Mother and uncle Lanling, who are still in the wind, can''t turn around for a while. She originally wanted to ask her father, but she remembered that her mother had told her before that if there was an outsider, she must pretend that she was not so close to her father. So, at last, Xiao Xue looked around and her eyes fell on Ling Xiang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 The little girl asked sweetly, "brother Xuexi, is he really my grandfather?" Ling Xiang Once again, people are in disorder, and this generation can''t be broken off. The cold mirror pressed her face a little lower again. She was so serious and a little bit of an arrow was pulled out. Did she bring a little girl to make fun of her? Xia Ji opened her mouth in time and said sarcastically to Xia Qingcheng: "take your son and granddaughter back to your Changhuan palace. I don''t have time to take care of them. What''s more, he should have something to ask you ~" Xia Ji raised her leg, walked two steps, then turned back and explained to Xia Qingcheng kindly: "I''ve got ten soul fixing needles on him. That''s what it''s like It''s pretty good, isn''t it? " Xia Qingcheng''s eyes flashed a strange color, standing still without opening. But Xiaji still didn''t think it was enough. She continued: "Oh, by the way, let his friends tell you how I threw him into the wolves when he was a child. It''s really his life. Otherwise, how can I find you now?" Xia Qingcheng''s face finally sank down, and her eyes were deep. "Ha ha ha ~" Xia Ji''s happy smile, like years of depression in her heart, all want to laugh at this moment. "Look, Xia Qingcheng, you look so good sometimes! Aren''t you always calm? I really regret it. I should have brought him back earlier to have a good look at your face, but it''s not too late now. It''s not easy to see your face change in my life! " Xia Ji turned her back to the crowd. No one saw her real face, but she seemed to be really happy with her laughter. She was happy at the moment, but so what? She lost, finally or can''t change back, she can''t revenge forever, xiaqingcheng or xiaqingcheng, always high xiaqingcheng. Xia Ji leaves, and Ling Yue follows up. Han qingjue takes a look at Ling Xiang, and then goes in. She and Han Jing are not friends. What''s more, she is not their opponent in a fight. Ling Xiang hesitated for a moment, looked back at Su Yu and followed her. The reason why he followed was that he didn''t believe that Su Yu had lost to Xia Ji, and that If Xia Ji really wanted to attack Su Yu, or do something more excessive, maybe he would have known earlier. He and Su Yu are not friends, but they are not enemies. With Xia Ji''s madness, if she does anything, she will hurt Su Yu far more than herself. He didn''t want to get involved with their mother and son, but he didn''t want too many innocent people involved. Outside the door, there were cold mirrors, some of them and a summer city. Xia Ji and they left, and the cold mirror saluted Xia Qingcheng: "we really have something to ask for here. Since the elder is the head of Xia''s family, could you lend us a place to stay?" There is an old grudge between Xia Ji and Xia Qingcheng, which can be seen by anyone with a clear eye. What''s more, Xia Ji has admitted that Su Yu is Xia Qingcheng''s son, so the breakthrough of the problem is to find Xia Qingcheng. Although it''s not clear whether Xia Qingcheng is an enemy or a friend for the time being, Xia Ji hates Xia Qingcheng so much and Su Yu so much that she doesn''t kill anyone. So Xia Qingcheng should be safe for the time being. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 Xia Qingcheng said in a warm voice, "please follow me." All the people left behind Xia Qingcheng in silence. Xia Qingcheng really took them to Changhuan palace instead of other places. Changhuan palace is the place where the Xia clan heads lived. Of course, there are many guards and servants in Changhuan palace. When they see Xia Qingcheng taking such a group of people back in person, they are surprised. Especially when they see Su Yu''s face, which is a little familiar to them, they can''t help but bow their heads and start whispering. Xia Qingcheng did not care about the eyes of the people, but directly took them through the palace in front of him to the courtyard where he lived. The courtyard is very big, and there are many rooms. Xia Qingcheng took them to the guest room, went to the living room, ordered people to send tea, and told them to clean up the room. Xia Qingcheng motioned them to sit down. The living room is very big, but there are no chairs. In the middle of the living room, there is a long low table with cushions around it. After Xia Qingcheng sat down, her eyes still fell on Xiao Xue, and then she asked, "what''s your name?" "My name is Xiao Xue." Small blood dare not shout, obediently answered Xia Qingcheng''s question. Xia Qingcheng gave her a gentle smile: "there are many beautiful flowers in the garden. Do you want to have a look?" Xiao Xue blinked and turned to look at the cold mirror. Han Jing knows that this is Xia Qingcheng. She doesn''t want Xiao Xue to stay here to listen to them. After all, Xiao Xue is still a child, so maybe some things are not suitable for her to listen to. She nodded to Xiaoxue: "let LianWu take you out to play, OK?" Xiao Xue is not interested in these adults'' affairs. She still has many questions to ask, but everyone doesn''t speak, and she doesn''t dare to ask, because my mother specially told her not to talk. So when Hanjing said she could go out to play, she nodded her head very cheerfully. The lotus mist then carried the small blood to go out. Xia Qingcheng said to Su Yu directly, "stretch out your hand." Xia Qingcheng is sitting next to Su Yu. His meaning is very obvious. He wants to feel her pulse. But if they feel the pulse, they will show the truth. Han Jing is trying to make Su Yu find an excuse to refuse. After all, they haven''t figured out Xia Qingcheng''s position, but before she opens her mouth, Su Yu has already stretched out her hand. Xia Qingcheng put her finger on Su Yu''s wrist. A moment later, she nodded and said, "it''s a good way to deal with it. First transfer the position of the soul fixing needle, and then use the seven star stone formation to repair the influence caused by pulling out the soul fixing needle, but after all, she suffered a lot." Then he released his finger and said to Su Yu, "with the temperament of Ling Er, I''m afraid you''ve been suffering a lot these years." When his voice fell, the cold mirror became angry. Some words Su Yu can''t say, doesn''t mean she can''t say. After all these years of good deeds done by the old lady, the old bastard just said, "no less trouble for you"? what''s that! "Master, since you can see that we and Xia Xia Ling''s gratitude and resentment, then we won''t beat about the bush. You should know that she is more than tossing. So we are here to find out what deep hatred she has. We must force us to this point! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 Of course, they came to Xia''s family for more than a simple explanation. Han Jing thinks that Xia Ji''s coming back is not so simple as watching the fun. Everyone has their own purposes. However, no matter what their respective purposes are, they should know each other and themselves. First, they should make clear the cause of the matter before they can make the next plan. Su Yu looks at Xia Qingcheng calmly. Since he reaches out his hand to let him feel his pulse, he doesn''t plan to continue to pretend. "Please let me know." Su Yu''s voice is as clear as ever, without any emotional fluctuations, but it makes Xia Qingcheng look up a bit. He looked at them and finally sighed, "it''s my fault." "Originally, everything shouldn''t be the way it is now. Ayana will become the way it is now. I have to bear a lot of responsibility. I''d like to apologize to you first. As for the truth... " Xia Qingcheng hesitated for a moment, then said: "well, since you have come back, I really should tell you what happened." "Ling''er, she is the saint of Xia family." Xia Qingcheng opened her mouth, but after saying this, she stopped for a moment. Then she took out a jade slip and drew a few runes on the jade slip with her fingers. Then several runes fell into Su Yu and Han Jing''s body. "This is the origin of the Xia family, including the record of some important events and the clan rules." Then he said to Lan Ling, "I''m sorry, young master. The Xia clan rules are not known to outsiders, so please forgive me." Lan Ling waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." The Fuyin fell into the body of Hanjing and Suyu, and the information about Xia family also appeared in their minds. After they saw it, they were a little surprised. "That''s right. The emergence of the saints of the Xia family depends on the opportunity. One or two of them may come out in a hundred years. It has been about 3000 years since the death of the last ancestor of the Xia family. Fifteen saints have been born. They have not been born in ling''er for more than 200 years. So ling''er''s position in the clan is second only to me, the patriarch, and several elders, who are qualified to participate in the clan resolution. " "The most special thing about the saint of Xia clan is that she is the most perfect inheritor of Xia clan''s divine blood. As long as she keeps practicing in the body of Chu Zi, she will have a chance to break through the divine level and reappear the glory of Xia clan''s history. However, if you want to break through the last hurdle, you have to go through the apocalypse. The first 14 saints were not successful. Some died in God''s calamity, some barely saved their lives, but their cultivation was greatly damaged. " "Ling''er''s talent in cultivation is far more than that of the first 14 saints. She is the most promising one to break through the divine level. Her special ability in wood is also very powerful. Few of Xia''s people can be her opponents. Her lifelong wish is to break through the divine level, so since she was sensible, she has been concentrating on cultivation. In her eyes, nothing is more important than cultivation, except one person, who she has loved since she was a child. " Speaking of this, Xia Qingcheng was silent for a long time, and didn''t speak again. She seemed to be thinking about how to talk to them. And Han Jing didn''t ask for help. The person Xia Ji likes is not Xia Qingcheng, but Someone else? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 After a long time, Xia Qingcheng continued: "that man It''s her father. " This, cold mirror they are particularly incredible. "When ling''er was a child, she was a lively and cheerful girl. She was very popular. There were many little sisters in her family. She was beautiful, and many men admired her. It''s just that she doesn''t have any other thoughts except cultivation. The Xia family seldom intermarries with foreigners, so It is about this reason that the offspring are very withered, and even have many congenital disabilities, as well as premature death or death. Practice can prolong life, but it can''t prevent some incurable diseases. " "Ayana''s mother died in childbirth. When she was very young, she was dependent on her father. Her father Congenital disability, one leg walking is not very convenient, the body is not very good, so there is no practice. Before ling''er was found to be a saint, their father and daughter had a very difficult life. It was not until ling''er was found to be a new saint when she was six years old. After they moved to the saint''s palace, their life became better. In the six years before that, no one knows how they came together. So, their father daughter relationship is very deep. " "Ling''er became a saint. After she moved into the saint''s palace, she began to get acquainted with those excellent children in the clan. However, many people still laughed at her father for being disabled. She never mind this, still proud of having a father who loves her very much. But in order not to let others talk about her, her father came to me and asked him to guard the mausoleum. The mausoleum of Xia family is located in the north. It''s remote, but it''s very quiet. The people who go to guard the mausoleum are the old people who have no ability to help do some cleaning. Ling Er can''t beat her father, so she agrees. " "After that, her father went to the cemetery, and ling''er worked harder. Soon, she became the best in the family. When she was only 20 years old, she broke through the white flame level, only one step away from the God level. It didn''t take her long to take this step. In five years, she reached the peak of the white flame level. As long as she withstood the last level of divinity, she could break through the divinity level and fulfill the long cherished wish of the Xia family for thousands of years. " What Xia Qingcheng said surprised all of them. At the age of 20, they reached the peak of the white flame level. They were only one step away from the God level. This kind of abnormal cultivation speed is more powerful than opening and hanging! Originally, they thought Suyu was extraordinary. Unexpectedly, the really amazing person was not Suyu, but Xia Ji! She''s really standing at the top! So Is it because she failed when she was robbed, so she twisted her mind? "The God robber is in Tianqing pool in the west mountain. I and some elders personally protect the Dharma for her. Her father worried about her and went to tianqingchi together. That night, almost the whole Xia family was praying, because as long as they survived the disaster, the whole Xia family would usher in new changes. You have seen the clan rules of Xia family, and you can see many strange things, not like clan rules, but more like curses. But no one can break it unless someone can change it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 So breaking through the divine level is not only Xia Ling''s wish, but also the expectation of the whole Xia family. Xia Qingcheng closed his eyes slightly and covered the pain in his eyes. After a long time, he continued: "it''s just that there was an accident after all. After all, she was not able to resist the God, evil into the body, Yu fire, life and death line. If you want her to live, the only way is to break her jade female body and scatter some of her accomplishments. At that time, she was in tianqingchi, far away from the city, and the situation was urgent. Several elders meant to let her live and die on her own. This is the fate of the saints of all ages, and she is not alone. But how could her father watch her daughter die, so he begged me to save her "I''m the head of the Xia clan. I haven''t married. I''m the most suitable person. I saved her. According to the clan rules of the Xia clan, she is the only woman in my life and the wife of the head of the Xia clan. I really hesitated at that time, and several elders at the scene strongly opposed it, because ling''er had a strong temperament and was not the most suitable candidate for the patriarch''s wife. To everyone''s surprise, in order to ask me to save her, her father committed suicide in front of us. " "He begged me to save her. After all, I was soft hearted. I took her away and saved her life in spite of the opposition of all the elders present. It''s just When she wakes up, her cultivation falls sharply, and there is no possibility of further improvement. The special ability of the wood system disappears, and she falls from the peak one step away from the divine level to Although she is still superior in the eyes of ordinary people, in her eyes, she is just a waste. " "It''s not the most important thing, the most important thing is Her father, after all, died. Without leaving her a word, he died. " "She asked me why I wanted to save her, and she said that she would never forgive me in her life." "She would rather die in that disaster than wake up and face it all." "I''ve never regretted saving her life, but I''m really sorry for her. I saved her life, but I can never cure her heart." "She hated me to the bone and didn''t want to be the patriarch''s wife. With her hands, she dug the grave bit by bit with her fingers. After burying her father, she resolutely left the Xia family. " "Outsiders don''t know what happened, but according to Xia clan rules, she can''t get revenge." "I don''t know how much hatred she left with in her heart, but it must have been to the extreme." With these words, Xia Qingcheng looked at Su Yu: "the blood of Xia family is special. I felt it when you were born. It''s my fault. If I send someone to bring you back, maybe There would be no future. But at that time, I thought that she was still that kind and bright little girl. If you were by her side, maybe you could give her a little comfort, but I ignored the hatred in her heart, what kind of harm would it cause you. It''s a mistake I made in my mind, which has hurt you. " Xia Qingcheng still doesn''t know if he did something wrong. Maybe for ling''er, it''s much happier to die in that disaster than to live. When she woke up and saw her favorite father die, Xia Ling, who was then, probably died with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 Xia Qingcheng got up and said to them, "have a rest first. Someone will send you dinner. I''ll come back tomorrow." Having said so much, I don''t know if they can accept it. In fact, who can really accept it? A lot of things, did not happen to themselves, can never feel the pain. It''s like when Ayana buried her father with ten bloody fingers, just like when she told him that I would never forgive you in my life, he knew that she must have been extremely painful and hated, but he could never understand that state of mind. So all he could do was watch her leave. At that time, any explanation was so weak. Who is right and who is wrong? This is really not clear. If he had not softened his heart at that time to save her and let her die in the disaster, then there would have been no pain. Later, because of her own life, it was her father who wanted to die and could not die, which made her uneasy. But as the head of Xia''s clan, each clan is his responsibility. He can''t watch his own clan die in front of him, but he can''t help it. So who can tell right and wrong? It''s just suffering those innocent people. A long time after Xia Qingcheng left, they didn''t say a word. It''s not that I feel compassion for Xia Ji after listening to her story, but I didn''t expect that such a thing happened to Xia Ji. Hanjing thinks that She may not be able to bear it. The father who depended on each other died like that. At that time, Xia Ji must have been in agony. For example, if you know that Su Yaozheng takes her life to ask others to save her, but she dies, she probably hates the person who saved her. It''s better to die. She can''t accept such a thing, she will go crazy. But anyway, she won''t be so perverted as to abuse her children. Xia Ji is indeed poor, but just because she is poor, she is also so hateful. Han Jing doesn''t sympathize with her. He just thinks that it''s really fate. Why is it that Su Yu, the most innocent person, is finally implicated in their previous generation''s gratitude and resentment. Lanling consciously went out and left the space for Hanjing and Suyu. Cold mirror hugged Su Yu''s arm, put his head on his thigh, looked up at him: "will you be sad?" Su Yu habitually took her fingers to play with her hair: "sad what?" Cold mirror "Also It''s nothing. " "Oh," Su Yu said with a low smile, holding out her hand and pinching her face, "do you want to say, let me not be sad, I should not exist? After all, without me, Shaji might have found a new joy in her life after she left. She would not think of what happened when she looked at me, and finally her psychology would be distorted to that point? Or let me not be sad, I am really father does not love, mother does not love, is a mistake Cold mirror Su Yu sighed: "I''m really sad." Han Jing is trying to comfort him, but Where should she comfort her? Before she had thought about it, Su Yu opened her mouth first. "So Can the mirror comfort me? " Su Yu looks at the cold mirror with soft eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 Cold mirror to Su Yu such eyes, heart those distressed, instantly dissipated without a trace, she reached out to block his lips, and then heard Su Yu low laughter. "In fact, if you ask me if I hate Xia Ji, I should have hated her. Five years ago, when I was forced to have no choice, I really hated her. I never wanted to be an enemy with her, because when I was very young, what she did had completely changed many of my ideas, and made me never have a half of Confucian admiration for her. Naturally, it doesn''t matter whether it hurt or not. " In his memory, the woman is a very terrible creature, let him for a long time, the heart can not walk out of the shadow. Even those who had helped him did not give him more joy. Until he grew up and became sensible, he gradually separated these good and evil, but in the end, there was prejudice in his heart, so that he didn''t like to have women around him all the time. If he didn''t meet jing''er, he would be lonely all his life. He would be the leader of Lingyan sect according to master''s arrangement, or he would concentrate on Cultivation and find a place to die. Some people you never thought of meeting, but you met, you never thought of falling in love with a person, but you love. Cold mirror to Suyu, is such an accident, the most beautiful accident. All the unhappiness in his life, all the emotional blank, with her, everything is complete. Su Yu held the cold mirror''s finger and said in a soft voice, "jing''er, the purpose of our coming here is not to pursue the past. Now that you know the reason, go ahead with the plan. Xia Ji came here for more than just watching the fun. She should have another plan. However, the Xia clan''s clan rules, she should not personally attack us, will certainly think of other ways, these days, be careful. As for Xia Qingcheng, Xia Ji should hate him more than me. We also need his help. As long as he is on our side, let''s cooperate with him for the time being. " "As for me," Su Yu grabbed the palm of Hanjing''s hand and gave a kiss: "you and Xiaoxue are enough. In case we really can''t escape Let Lanling and LianWu leave with little blood. I have recorded the position outside with space jade. This is a mechanism, not a border. It should be enough to send them away. " Cold mirror did not expect, she thought of things, Su Yu has thought of, and has been ready. She blinked and snorted, "you''re smart this time." If you dare to cheat her again, you will never forgive him. Su Yu smiles and shakes her head: "well, how dare I cheat you again." Cold mirror sat up, hugged Su Yu''s neck, and gave him a hard kiss on the face: "that''s right!" Su Yu raised her eyebrows: "really? How do I feel that it''s not enough? " Cold mirror confused way: "what is not enough?" Su Yu hugged Han Jing''s waist and stood up without any precaution. Then she held her in her arms and whispered: "it''s about an hour before dinner, almost." Cold mirror Leng a few seconds, immediately understood Su Yu''s meaning, angry way: "you quickly put me down!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 At dinner, Han Jing, holding her aching waist, told LianWu and Lanling what they should pay attention to in Xia family, especially LianWu. Be sure to watch Xiaoxue and never let her run around. After all, this place is really a friend or an enemy. Ling Yue can see that Xia Ji was not happy since she came in. She locked herself in a room and didn''t come out for dinner. Ling Yue hesitated for a long time, or knocked on the door: "Xia er?" After a while, Xia Ji opened the door, but did not mean to come out. "Do you have any wine with you?" Just as Ling Yue was about to ask Xia Ji what happened, Xia Ji suddenly asked. Ling Yue nodded. "Come in." Xia Ji''s face is calm. She is very different from her usual life. Ling Yue went in, closed the door and took the wine out of his space utensils. When he was in Lingyou hall, he and Xia Ji often drank some wine, so he always took a lot of good wine with him. Xia Ji didn''t say anything else, but drank the wine in a muffled voice, and there was no expression on her face. She didn''t have the pleasure of seeing the excitement she described. Ling Yue twisted his eyebrows, but he drank a lot with Xia Ji in silence. I don''t know how long it took to drink. When it was dark outside, Xia Ji got up wobbly and lit a candle. "Do you know where this is?" she said suddenly Ling Yue Leng for a moment, tentatively asked: "is it the room you once lived in?" It doesn''t seem to be very similar. This room is too simple. Although the room is very large, there are no unnecessary things at all, such as beds, tables and cabinets. There is almost nothing else. But his Xia''er, just like ordinary women, likes jewelry and gorgeous clothes. In Lingyou hall, he specially prepared a large room for her, which is full of all kinds of clothes and jewelry. Xia Ji went back to sit down and poured another glass of wine. After a long time, she said, "this is where my father lived." Ling Yue looks at Xia Ji in surprise. He and Xiaji had been married for many years, and they had a good time. He didn''t ask Xiaji about her past, but she never said it. He just wants her to be happy, so if she doesn''t say it, he won''t ask any more. It was the first time in many years that she had mentioned her past to him. Xia Ji didn''t know whether she was talking to Ling Yue or to herself. She looked calm and soft, completely different from her usual arrogance and wanton. "He has been here for a long time, and he is always cautious. He is always worried that if he doesn''t do well, people will look down on me and bully me. There are so many servants in Mingming palace, but he insists on cooking for me every day. He always wants to do something for me Xia Ji said, the voice is a bit choked, but in the eyes, it is not even a drop of tears. She touched the corner of her eye and said with a sarcastic smile, "I forgot. I don''t have tears any more. Tears have already dried up." "So why save me? What''s the point of my living?" "How can you people who have feelings understand what kind of desolation it is when I lose everything?" "Yes, you won''t understand, you won''t understand..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 Xiaji said to herself, and finally fell asleep on the table. Ling Yue looks at the sleeping Xia Ji, a little absent-minded. They have been together for many, many years. At the beginning, he really pursued her crazily because of her beauty. He didn''t care about her past, and he didn''t care that she had a son who happened to be their enemy. He just wanted to take care of such a beauty in his arms. As the Lord of Lingyou hall, he has all kinds of beauties he wants, but such a beautiful one as Xia Ji is the only one in the world. He couldn''t extricate himself from what she liked, so he tried his best to get her to be his wife. He doesn''t mind her viciousness. He even likes her small temperament. His women can be as presumptuous as they are. As long as she is happy, he is willing to do anything for her. Even that time, the old man yunzidu was cheated into the false sea and imprisoned in the false array. It was really wrong and wrong, but so what? It''s said that the ancients laughed for the Bomei people and played warlords. In the face of such a beauty, he is willing to smile for Bo Mei people, even if he is despised by the world. He had never liked a woman so much that he could not see her frown. And his Xia''er is always smiling, but the longer they stay together, the more he can see that her smile never reaches the bottom of his eyes. He knew that there must have been an unknown pain in her heart. Up to now, he did not fully understand what her pain was. He also knew that Xiaji, who stayed beside him, was not really her. For the first time in so many years, he had seen her so calm and soft. This is the original of her! What happened that made her what she was? Ling Yue quietly stares at Xia Ji for a long time, and finally says in her ear: "Xia Er, no matter what happens, no matter what you want to do, I will be by your side." His promise, and did not get a response, he gently smile, bent down to hold her up, to the bed, but did not go up, but quietly sat down to the bed, quietly guarding her. Hope, back here, she can have a good dream! In fact, he knows that she did not come back just to see jokes. She should have other plans. In his heart, he didn''t want her to do anything. Wouldn''t it be nice if they could be a couple in the spiritual world? Just she is not happy, confused, never really put down. Now, he only hopes that what she wants to do is not dangerous. Then when she puts it down, they will go back and continue to be their husband and wife. Ling Yue sat on the ground, lying on the head of the bed, and didn''t know when to sleep. When he woke up the next day, Shaji had disappeared. He hurried out, Ling Xiang and Han qingjue are still there, but no one saw when Xia Ji went out, and where. Ask the servants who stay in the palace, no one has seen Xia Ji. Ling Yue inquires about where Xia Qingcheng lives with his servants and wants to see if Xia Ji has gone to find Xia Qingcheng. Ling wants to go with Han qingjue. They go to Changhuan palace together, but Xia Ji doesn''t come to Changhuan palace. They were also surprised when they heard the news. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 Xiaji disappeared, the news, so that everyone can not help but nervous up. Because they all know that Xia Ji''s return to the Xia family has an ulterior motive, so now her every move makes people think more. Xia Qingcheng, of course, knew their worries and comforted them: "you stay here first. I''ll send someone out to look for them. In addition, I''ll go out to have a look." This is the site of Xia Qingcheng. Even if Ling Yue is not happy, he has to nod his head. Because only Xia Qingcheng may know where Xia Ji has gone. In fact, Xia Qingcheng didn''t know where Xia Ji had gone, but he was really worried. He was very worried that yixialing''s hatred for him would make her do something harmful to the people. So after seeing Xialing again and hearing about Suyu, he knew that after so many years, the knot in her heart had never been solved. So he cared more than anyone about what she might do. According to his guess, there are two places Xia Ji is most likely to go, one is tianqingchi, the other is in front of her father''s grave. The place where she buried her father was the place where she lived when she was a child, at the foot of the mountain, not far from Tianqing lake. So Xia Qingcheng sent people to the city to look for it, and then went to Tianqing pool himself. But there was no sign of anyone coming near tianqingchi. He went to her father''s grave again, and then saw the burnt paper ash, which proved that someone had come. However, the paper ash was cold, and she should have been away for a long time. Where would she go? For a moment, Xia Qingcheng had no clue. Can it be that they have already gone back? Xia Qingcheng returns to Changhuan palace. But at this time, Ling Yue, who had already returned to the saint''s palace, still didn''t hear from Xia Ji. This time, Xia Qingcheng also twisted her eyebrows. Where will she go? Sent to the city to find people back to report several times, no one has seen Xia Ji in the city. It wasn''t until the Guard commander Qingke who brought them yesterday heard that they were looking for Xiaji that he came to tell them that he had seen Xiaji before he went to the gate early in the morning, and he went to say hello to her, but Xiaji just said that he would go to sweep his father''s grave. After hearing the report, Xia Qingcheng shook her head: "she did go, but she left very early." So now it''s about where Hagi went, and they have no idea. After all, in addition to Mengluo City, Xia family is actually very big, surrounded by mountains and forests. They can''t immediately guess where Xia Ji is without clues. Everyone was a little worried for a moment. The cold mirror suddenly opens a mouth a way: "what is the most important place of your Xia clan?" The question of Han Jing made everyone confused and didn''t understand what she asked. But Xia Qingcheng answered her: "it''s a cemetery. In the cemetery of the Xia family, there is an ancient tomb dedicated to the remains of the ancestors of the Xia family. That place is the forbidden area of the Xia family, and naturally the most important place. " "Can you lead the way?" Cold mirror asks a way. Xia Qingcheng shook his head: "it''s a forbidden area." Cold mirror "As a clan leader, you can go in, can''t you?" Cold mirror asked again. "Well." Although it is stipulated by Xia family that no one is allowed to enter the ancient tomb inside the cemetery at will, as the head of the clan, he does have privileges. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 "So you go in and we''ll wait outside, isn''t that ok?" Cold mirror way. Xia Qingcheng looked at the cold mirror: "do you mean that ling''er went to the ancient tomb?" Cold mirror hands out: "intuition." Xia Ji disappeared in the morning of the next day when she arrived at Xia''s family. She never wanted to be nostalgic. She came here with an attitude of watching the crowd. Then she suddenly disappeared when everyone was unprepared. This is enough to prove that she had a plan. So Han Jing felt that she must have gone to a place, a very important place. Xia Qingcheng has been looking for a place. Xia Ji may or did go, but that''s definitely not her goal. Although Han Jing doesn''t know what Xia Ji is going to do, her intuition tells her that the place she will go must be very important, which is very important for Xia''s family, and other people never think of and dare not break into without authorization. "Let''s go now!" Ling Yue urges a way. He doesn''t care what the purpose of Xia Ji is, and whether it''s a forbidden area for Xia family. All he cares about is whether Xia Ji is in danger and what she wants to do. He was afraid that if he was a little late, something would happen that they didn''t expect. Xia Qingcheng couldn''t figure out where Xia Ji would go for a moment, so after a moment''s silence, she nodded: "OK, then go and have a look. You come with me, but you can only wait outside the cemetery." The crowd nodded. As the patriarch, Xia Qingcheng doesn''t need to inform others if it''s not a major event. However, the news of Xia Ji''s return is still told by the big mouth of highland barley, so before they get out of the gate of Changhuan palace, several elders come to Changhuan palace together. Just at this time, Xia Qingcheng didn''t have time to explain too much to them. After a few words with the elders, he left with the cold mirror. To the outside of the cemetery, Xia Qingcheng told them to wait there, and then a person into the cemetery. In fact, he also thinks that cold mirror''s intuition is reasonable. At the beginning, Xia Ling''s father had been a mausoleum keeper for many years. Although the mausoleum keeper could not enter the ancient tomb, he could enter the mausoleum. Therefore, it is not impossible for Xia Ling to come to the mausoleum to find something about her father''s remains. After all, if she wants to enter the cemetery, the guards in the cemetery will never stop her. Even if her cultivation is greatly damaged, she is still in the white flame level. She can come in without being noticed by anyone. It''s just that she can''t get into the tomb. So when Xia Qingcheng entered the cemetery, she also guessed that if she really came here, she would only enter the cemetery. Just this time He was really wrong. He did not find Xia Ji in the cemetery, so he had to go to the underground tomb. At the entrance of the tomb, there was a water mirror. This water light mirror can record the people going in and out of the ancient tomb, but only the patriarchs of the past dynasties can open it. Xia Qingcheng hesitated for a moment, or dropped blood into the water mirror, and then started the water mirror image. Then, what shocked him happened. He actually found Xiaji in the image of the water mirror. She uses Xia Qingcheng frowned and remembered that he had given her a blood bottle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 The Xia family has lived here for tens of thousands of years. Their only special place is actually the inheritance of blood. To choose a saint, we must be able to inherit the blood of God as perfectly as possible. But the patriarchs of the past dynasties, it is a vein of inheritance. The Xia family has few children, so there is basically no choice for the head of the clan. Especially after the last God level ancestor set such a clan rule, their blood became more and more withered, and they might not even have a child in a hundred years, let alone fight for the position of clan leader. When they became patriarchs, they would go through the baptism of the blood purification pool and put special marks in their blood. So there are a lot of things that he can do, but people in his family can''t. For example, opening ancient tombs. The only way to open an ancient tomb is to drop his blood into the totem. Xia Ling is very smart and Very resourceful. He almost can''t remember when he gave her a blood bottle. It seems that Once she was seriously injured. His blood is a good holy medicine for healing. He won''t give his blood easily unless he is in need of serious injury. Xia Ling, who was the saint of Xia family at that time, was as satisfied as possible with all her requirements and trusted her extremely. So when she was seriously injured, he sent out the blood bottle without consulting the elders, which was also his fault. But at that time, he never thought that something like that would happen later. He never thought that he would be entangled with Xia Ling. He never thought that she would leave so decisively All of all, all already in that year beyond the end he can expect. He likes Xia Ling very much, but after all, he is far from the love between men and women. When he saves her, he is also for his own people. He didn''t regret saving her, and even wanted to comfort her, so he didn''t send someone back to Suyu. He thought it would bring her salvation, but he didn''t think it was a deeper sin. And now If he''s right, she''s trying to steal the blood. The holy blood bead is the treasure of the Xia family. It is preserved in ancient tombs. It is said that it was condensed from the blood essence of 108 God level ancestors and is a sacred thing of the Xia family. There is a precept of the Xia family. When it comes to life and death, the blood of the Xia family can be preserved by breaking the holy blood bead. The legend about the holy blood bead in the clan is that all people close to the holy blood bead will be destroyed because they can''t bear the divine power of the holy blood bead. Therefore, the Holy Blood beads were kept in the ancient tombs and were not guarded. It''s true that people close to the holy blood bead will die because they can''t bear the holy power of the holy blood bead, but The patriarch is an exception. The holy blood bead is related to the inheritance of Xia clan, so the clan leaders of all dynasties have the ability to get close to the holy blood bead. In addition, the holy blood bead has an unknown secret, that is, the holy blood bead is also related to the survival of the Xia family. Breaking the holy blood bead can preserve the blood of the Xia family, but at the same time, the space they built will also be broken. This secret has always been the secret of the Xia family, and few people know it. Xia Qingcheng doesn''t know whether Xia Ling knows the secret or not. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 Xia Qingcheng has no time to continue to hesitate. He quickly cuts his wrist and drops blood into the totem, and then enters the ancient tomb. There are many organs in the ancient tomb. If Xia Ling didn''t rely on the blood bottle he gave her, she couldn''t find the holy blood bead. Xia Qingcheng didn''t think about it. He walked directly to the location of the holy blood bead. Sure enough, when he was close to the secret room where the holy blood bead was stored, he saw Xia Ling there. "You are here." Xia Qingcheng sighs. Even when he comes in, he still doesn''t want to believe that Xia Ling is really here to steal the holy blood bead, but he is still wrong. The Xia Ling who used to be is really dead. "Regret it?" Xia Ling was sitting next to the throne where the Holy Blood beads were worshipped, and the altar where the Holy Blood beads were placed was empty. "If you are asking me that I didn''t regret saving you, then I can tell you clearly that I don''t regret it." Xia Qingcheng looked at Xia Ling: "I have never regretted saving you. You are the people of my Xia family. And, whether you admit it or not, you are the wife of the head of Xia family since I saved you. Others don''t know the truth. I just think I like you, so I haven''t married for years. But you should know, I am waiting for you to come back, but if you really don''t want to come back, I will never force you. Ayana, it''s not only my responsibility but also your father''s expectation that I save your life. We all hope you can have a good life. What about invincible? You out of the Xia family, is invincible, but you really happy? Have you really had a good time these years? " The only thing he didn''t know was whether his repeated concessions really saved her or hurt her. "How are you doing?" Xia Ling laughed out: "do you think I may have a good time? Do you know that you really shouldn''t have saved me? Do you know how miserable I am? I owe you a life, I let my father die for me, I have nothing, everything I want is broken. I don''t want to be a patriarch. I don''t really want to be invincible. I just don''t want to live like this. " She hates Xia Qingcheng, very, very much. She hated his tenderness, his compassion and his taking the whole Xia family as her duty. She really hated him. If he could be cruel, if he could be selfish, if he could have a little, even a little for his own consideration, he would not have saved her in those years. If he had not saved her, he would have married a gentle and virtuous wife, and if she died, she would not wake up to face all this. She didn''t really hate him. She probably hated why she had to wake up. She really didn''t want to face the reality at all. But her life was saved by him and begged by her father. How could she die? For so many years, she has been unable to jump out of this vortex, she seems to be put in the fire grill, there is no moment is not painful. So what happiness, what good life, carrying such a debt to survive her, how can live well? "Ayana, the past is over. As long as you are willing to put it down, you can always start again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 Xia Qingcheng knows that Xia Ling''s nature is not bad. She just twisted her mind after too much stimulation, so she did a lot of unforgivable mistakes. But as long as she is willing to put those down, she can still start over. He really didn''t want her to live a life with these things, and he didn''t want her to continue to make mistakes. He was more worried that she would make more mistakes in such mistakes. "Ayana, you believe me, I promise you, as long as you can put down the past things, this time, I can still let you go and let you live a free life." "Are you afraid that I will break the Holy Blood Bead?" Xia Ling sneered: "Xia Qingcheng, do you think I don''t know what you care about most? What you care about most is Xia clan. As long as I don''t do anything to hurt Xia clan, you can let me off at any time. But if you let me go, will that little thing let me go? Don''t be kidding. He should hate me as much as I hate you. " "Then, let me make atonement for you. He can come to me with all his hatred for you." Xia Qingcheng looked at Xia Ling: "as long as you put down the holy blood bead." At that time, it was his fault. He trusted her so much that he gave her a blood bottle. He was the one who saved her. So now all the results are caused by him, and all the consequences should be borne by him. As long as she doesn''t do stupid things, he is willing to atone for her. "After all, isn''t it still for the Xia family?" Xia Ji stood up and looked at Xia Qingcheng quietly: "when can you leave Xia family? Do you know that sometimes your damned sense of responsibility is not necessarily saving people, but may also be harming people? How about How about we make a bet? If you win, I''ll put the blood back Xia Qingcheng shook his head: "I really don''t know, but I''m the head of Xia family. I can die and die, but my people can''t be in danger. I won''t gamble with you, I won''t gamble with the lives of any people. " Since he was born, he has shouldered the responsibility of the whole Xia family. He does not know what it means to leave the Xia family behind, and he will not. He really can''t let everyone understand what he did, but at least he did what he should do, and he doesn''t regret it. "Ha ha ~" Xia Ling laughs: "Xia Qingcheng, Xia Qingcheng, you are so confused, so confused! Do you know you really hate it? Oh, by the way, do you know that sister Mingzhu has always liked you? She''s not married yet, is she? She''s been waiting for you, right? It''s a pity that she''s waiting for someone she''ll never be able to. Oh, maybe you know that, but you won''t be moved, because you only have Xia family in your heart, and you don''t even have emotions. You''re just a wooden man without interest. You see, you saved me a person, in the end hurt how many people, you actually said you do not regret? But I''m sorry for you. I don''t love you, but you paid so much for me who you don''t love. Is it worth it? " Xia Qingcheng face is still no mood swings, just very firm back to Xia Ji two words: "worth it." What she thinks is unworthy is standing in her position, while standing in his position, everything he has done is worth it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 "Madman, you''re a complete madman!" Xia Ling looked at Xia Qingcheng like a monster, and then said, "I won''t break the holy blood bead." "What on earth do you want to do?" Xia Qingcheng asked. Xia Ling said with a smile: "since you don''t want to bet with me, why should I tell you? In a word, now the holy blood bead is in my hand. If you want to grab it, I don''t guarantee that I will slip." "But don''t worry, I won''t break the Holy Blood Bead until I make up my mind. I''m not a fool if I don''t have such a good chance. I knew at that time that your blood bottle was useful. I didn''t expect it to be so useful! " Xia Ling walks by Xia Qingcheng with a smile. When she asked Xia Qingcheng for his blood bottle, she was selfish, but it was not for her own sake, nor for her future plans, but for her father''s sake. Xia Qingcheng''s blood is not only the holy medicine for practitioners, but also a good thing for ordinary people to prolong their life. Father''s health has been bad, she is going to take Xia Qingcheng''s blood, bit by bit to warm his body, to help him prolong his life as long as possible. So I used some means to get the blood bottle by using Xia Qingcheng''s trust in her. But she didn''t expect that her father would die before she used him. What''s more, I didn''t expect that she and Xia Qingcheng would come to such a state. This blood bottle was left by her. She did come back with a purpose. The purpose is for the holy blood. The reason why she has waited so long to come back is that she has not recovered completely until recently because of the trauma caused by the robbery of crossing the gods decades ago. The fact that Su Yu and her family are coming to Xia family gives her an excellent opportunity. If she comes back for no reason, Xia Qingcheng will be on guard, but when she comes back with her son and granddaughter, Xia Qingcheng will not pay attention to her. She had a chance. When Xia Qingcheng was completely unprepared, he came to the ancient tomb first and took the holy blood bead. One day in the evening, he would definitely be on guard against her. Those people in the Presbyterian house were not dry eaters, and they would doubted about her coming back. So fortunately, she was quick, but even if she was quick, it was the front foot that took the holy blood bead, and the back foot Xia Qingcheng followed. It''s really God is helping her. Xia Ling left so dignified that Xia Qingcheng had to go out with her. When they got outside, they, including the elders of Xia family, were waiting outside the cemetery. As soon as one of the elders saw Xia Ling, he yelled: "Xia Ling, how dare you to break into the Xia family''s cemetery?" Xia Ling glanced at the elder and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s not Let me think about it. Oh, yes, Yanchang laoah, Yanchang Laoyou, have you forgotten that I can be regarded as the head of Xia''s clan. Is it a little big that this trespassing hat is put on my head? " "Summer!" Hearing Xia Ling''s words, Ling Yue was the first to change his face. "You, you have no shame!" Yanchang''s old-fashioned beard is up. When the patriarch insisted on saving her, they couldn''t stop her. But unexpectedly, after saving her, she ran away! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 The head of the Xia clan not only shoulders the prosperity and development of the Xia clan, but also the inheritance of the Xia clan. So how important is his offspring! It''s just that our ancestors set up such rules, so this led to the selection of the patriarch''s wife, which became the top priority! Although they have no right to interfere in the feelings of the patriarch, the choice of the patriarch''s wife also needs the approval of the elders in the clan! At that time, Xia Ling was completely cheap, but instead of feeling grateful, she let go! What a shame! "Ha ha ~" Xia Ling laughs: "what about brazenness? What can you do for me? " "You --!" Several elders are angry, red face, thick neck, too much, this is too much! But Xia Ling didn''t care about them. She yawned lazily: "I wake up too early in the morning. I have to go back to make up my sleep. I won''t accompany you!" Words fall, then leisurely leave. Ling Yue is busy following up. He doesn''t want to hear any remarks about Xia Ling''s wife. Xia Er is his wife! Let''s get some old-fashioned people to smoke. They all looked at Xia Qingcheng: "patriarch!" However, they can''t say anything else, because no matter how much they want to replace Xia Ling, the so-called "patriarch''s wife", it''s impossible. So no matter how unsatisfied they are, they really can''t take Xia Ling, even Xia Qingcheng can''t take Xia Ling. Xia Qingcheng looked at several elders: "the elders all go back first. Although Xia Ling hasn''t done her duty as the patriarch''s wife, the Xia family has a successor. The elders don''t have to worry." Then pointing to Su Yu, he solemnly introduced to the elders, "this is my son." The elders wondered who Suyu was, why she followed them to the cemetery, and why she looked so similar to Xia Ling. Unexpectedly, she was the son of the patriarch. No wonder her eyes looked so familiar! Well, no matter how outrageous Xia Ling is, as long as there are successors of Xia family, they can be at ease. The elders murmured for a while and then left. When the people left, Su Yu said to Xia Qingcheng with no expression: "I won''t stay." Xia Qingcheng Leng Leng, and then said: "go back to talk." After returning to Changhuan palace and dismissing all the people, Xia Qingcheng calls Su Yu and Han Jing to tell them that Xia Ling has taken the Holy Blood Bead away. Cold mirror widened his eyes: "what do you say? Xia Ji, she took the holy blood bead, may destroy the whole Xia family anytime and anywhere How can you still sit for such a big thing? " Oh, my God, she is also crazy. Now the whole Xia family, including all their lives, are in the hands of Xia Ji. Xia Ji may destroy them at any time! Is this woman brain sick! "Wait a minute, if she does break the holy blood bead, will she die herself?" Cold mirror asks a way. Xia Qingcheng nodded: "yes, if you break the holy blood bead, you will die together." Cold mirror Crazy, really crazy, this woman is really going to die with them! However, she doesn''t want to live. That''s her business. She just killed herself. Why take all of them to die together! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 Han Jing immediately turned to Su Yu and said, "why don''t we go first? Let this woman die before she goes crazy. I don''t want to be buried with her! Anyway, as long as she''s dead, we''ll think of another way to save people! " Han Jing is not afraid of death, nor dare to fight with Xia Ling, but if he is killed by Xia Ling''s misfortune, it''s too humiliating. As for the Xia family, it has nothing to do with her. Whether it exists or not has nothing to do with her. As long as Xia Ling killed herself, they would get rid of their troubles. After I go back, I''ll try to save yunzidu. Anyway, it''s better than burying Xia Ling! Xia Qingcheng "You are yu''er''s wife and the head wife of the Xia clan in the future." He thought he should remind the daughter-in-law. Cold mirror very don''t give face of smoked to draw a corner of mouth: "are you kidding, I also ate you Xia family two meals, you plan to let me work hard for you! What''s more, is it a hard work now? Does that crazy woman want to die and then plan to be buried with others? Elder, you think that we have been harmed by her so miserably. Isn''t it wrong to be harmed by her again? " Xia Qingcheng He really can''t ask them to do anything for the Xia family. Even if they choose to leave now, it''s natural. It''s just He had intended to do something for them, and he really owes them in recent years. If Xia Ling did this to Su Yu, he should have sent someone to pick him up when he learned of her birth. "I don''t want you to take any responsibility for the Xia family, but I think you''re not only here to know the grievances of the previous generation! If you need anything, I will try my best to satisfy you. As for Ayana Although I don''t quite understand her intention, I think she stole the holy blood bead and didn''t break it on the spot. It should be something else. So, you don''t have to worry too much. I won''t let her really break the holy blood bead. " Xia Qingcheng is just for a moment, but he can''t figure out the purpose of Xia Ling. Cold mirror looked at Xia Qingcheng, this elder is a clear person. Now that he had opened his mouth, she would not feel embarrassed. Compared with the cause he planted and the harm he caused to Su Yu, they felt very comfortable asking him to help. So Han Jing asked politely: "do you know the false array of the false sea in the spiritual world, elder?" Xia Qingcheng pondered for a while, and then said, "I don''t know about Wanhai, but I''ve heard about wanxu array." Cold mirror''s eyes brightened: "do you know, besides Beiming pearl, what else can you do to break the false array? Su Yu''s master is trapped in the false array by the old witch Xia Ji. Besides knowing the grudge between Xia Ji and Su Yu, the most important purpose of our visit is to find a way to break the false array. I hope you can help us. " "Wanxu array is not a divine one, because it is not an array, but a sealed space. Beiming pearl only opens the crack in that space. If you want to break the seal, only the divine power of the divine master can do it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 Xia Qingcheng told them with great regret: "so, you don''t have to think of other ways, there is no way." Cold mirror "Master, can you think again Could it be Did you forget? " Really don''t give up. Is there really no other way? Xia Qingcheng silently looked at the cold mirror, like Su Yu, got up and went out. The cold mirror fell on Su Yu''s body and murmured: "now I finally believe that you and this old man are really father and son. This indifference is the same thing. Can we not say half of it and just go away? Such personality is still inherited! " Su Yu "What''s wrong with you?" Su Yu laughed, and then said, "if the Holy Blood pearl is really related to the existing space of Xia family, do you think Xia Ji will really break it?" Han Jing shook his head: "theoretically, it won''t, but who knows, that crazy woman will really go crazy and want to drag everyone to hell together! For example, does she want to vent all her resentment by implicating these innocent people? " Han Jing sat up straight, staring at Su Yu and said, "maybe she will tell everyone that she has holy blood beads in her hand. As long as she breaks the Holy Blood beads, everyone will die here because of the collapse of space, causing panic. She will watch everyone crazy, vulnerable, hostile and dying?" Su Yu "Where do you come from?" Han Jing said solemnly: "when I was a killer, I saw many such change state killers maniacs. After receiving some special spiritual stimulation, many people would have a kind of personality. Under the influence of this personality, they would often do some very change state things and take pleasure in it. Xia Ji, this It''s one of them, but she''s not happy to kill, but It''s not too far Han Jing doesn''t have much research on criminal psychology, but when they were doing devil training, in order to exercise their courage and psychological endurance, their coach showed them a lot of criminal cases. In fact, there are many people like Xia Ji who are psychologically distorted by stimulation, but it''s just right. Xia Ji was caught up by them. What''s more depressing is that they are not the opponents of Shaji for the time being. Of course, even Xia Ji''s opponents are useless now. She holds the lifeline of the whole Xia family in her hand and may send them to the West anytime and anywhere. "Then perhaps the holy blood bead has other functions?" Su Yu suddenly said this. Cold mirror was stunned, she blinked, blinked again, and then said: "yes, why didn''t I think of it? If the Holy Blood Bead really has other functions, then it''s very likely that her purpose is not to bring everyone together, but to have another plan? It''s just If Xia Qingcheng, the patriarch of the clan, doesn''t know Are we thinking too much? " Xia Qingcheng is the head of Xia''s clan, and the holy blood bead is also the holy thing of Xia''s clan. It''s unreasonable that Xia Qingcheng doesn''t know anything about such an important thing. Xia Ji will know it! Doesn''t that make sense? But Xia Ji, a woman, is cruel enough. Secondly, she came all the way to Xia family in order to die with everyone? It doesn''t make sense! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 Cold mirror while thinking, but think about it, also did not come up with a reason, but just stood up and went out of xiaqingcheng back. He took a book that had been opened in his hand and handed it to Han Jing. Han Jing took it with a puzzled face and looked at it carefully with his head down. It was actually the content of the false array recorded. And, indeed, as Xia Qingcheng said, although the false array is called an array, it is not a real array, but a space existing in the array. It can be interpreted as a sealed space array, a treasure containing divine power. It can open a crack to enter the array, but it can''t break the array. So are the people who enter You can''t get out. So, in a word, if you don''t reach the level of God, even if you use the treasure containing the power of God to enter the false array, you will die, or you will die directly in it. It''s impossible to come out. Cold mirror they want to save people, in addition to reach God level, otherwise, there is no other way to break the false array. Cold mirror helplessly shook his head and handed the book to Su Yu. Then he turned around and asked Xia Qingcheng, "master, is there anything else you don''t know about holy blood beads? Is there no other purpose except to destroy the space of Xia clan? How to preserve the blood of Xia family? Don''t you think it''s strange? Why did Xia Ji wait so long and steal the holy blood bead as soon as she came back Su Yu told Xia Ji at the beginning that they had come to the Xia family in order to attract Xia Ji, but Xia Ji''s coming was more intriguing. So from the appearance of Xia Ji, Han Jing and Su Yu, they knew that Xia Ji had another purpose. What''s more surprising is that Xia Ji himself brought them in, which is more interesting. If she only wants to watch the excitement, she should watch them trapped in the desert mechanism outside. It''s better to watch them trapped to death. But she didn''t. She couldn''t wait to bring them in. Said she came to die, ghosts do not believe! There is Xia Qingcheng to explain to them, about the identity of Xia Ji and what happened. From Xia Ji''s point of view, at that time, she was supposed to break through the divine level and become the first person of Xia''s family. She was also willing to let her father follow her to meet the divine disaster. Of course, she was absolutely ready to die or suffer great losses after failure. But the mistake at that time was that Xia Qingcheng saved her. Whether Xia Qingcheng was for her own people or could not bear Xia Ji''s father''s death in front of her, it gave Xia Ji a breakthrough. The person she may hate is not Xia Qingcheng, but the reality she has to face. She falls from the top, her proud special ability disappears, her cultivation is greatly damaged, and her father who cares most dies for herself Xia Ji, a young and inexperienced woman who only wanted to practice, didn''t have a strong heart to bear all this, so under that kind of mental pressure, she was easy to deviate, and she also needed an object to vent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 So she transferred all her hatred to Xia Qingcheng. Xia Ji is such a smart person. She can''t help but understand this truth. She just keeps making excuses for her mistakes and blames Xia Qingcheng for all her mistakes so that she can feel better. But it must not be what she really wants. What does she want? Cold mirror don''t understand, but if you put yourself in the position of Xia Ji, she is sure that Xia Ji has another purpose. After listening to the question of the cold mirror, Xia Qingcheng stood up and left after a long silence. Cold mirror gaped at the back of Xia Qingcheng calmly and calmly left, also drunk in a mess, took a finger to poke Su Yu: "I bet he is going to dig information." Su Yu Cold mirror head hit Su Yu''s shoulder: "I''m really drunk, your father so confused, no wonder will be stupid to save the white eyed wolf Xia Ji!" Then quickly covered his mouth: "I was wrong,..." Although Xia Ji is not a thing, if Xia Qingcheng didn''t save Xia Ji, there would be no Su Yu. So although Hanjing hates Xiaji very much, he still thinks that he should keep a little virtue to avoid accidentally implicating his family. Su Yu pinched her face: "we are not from the same family as them." Cold mirror sneered and nodded: "yes, that old man still wants you to stay and be the head of Xia family. It''s impossible, absolutely impossible! How can we be trapped in this place? It''s boring! " Until noon, they didn''t wait for Xia Qingcheng to come back. At lunch time, the cold mirror quietly told LianWu, if in a critical situation, let him take Xiaoxue to leave first, in any case to keep Xiaoxue''s life. He also told Lan Ling to act according to the situation and told him that Xia Ji might have a new moth now. If there was an accident, they would leave first, and they would try to leave. No matter what happens, it''s important to save your life. It was not until the afternoon that Xia Qingcheng came to find Han Jing and Su Yu again. The cold mirror looks at a piece of jade slips that he is holding on the hand, smoked to smoke corners of mouth, curiously ask a way: "elder, did you find what clue?" Xia Qingcheng''s expression is a little dignified. Then she puts the jade slips on the table and flicks them. The contents of the jade slips are reflected. It is the description of the Holy Blood beads. It is clearly recorded that the holy blood bead is the holy thing that condenses the blood essence of 108 Xia family''s divine level masters. It contains extremely powerful divine power. If it is refined, it will be possible to reshape the flesh and blood and break through the divine level. However, this is very dangerous. Moreover, it needs 108 Chu Zi''s heart blood as a guide to achieve the perfect state of yin and Yang harmony. Because it was too bloody and cruel, in order to avoid the evil people using the function of holy blood bead to bring disaster to the Xia family, this function has been sealed in this jade slip, even the clan heads of the past dynasties did not know. After listening to the questions of Han Jing, Xia Qingcheng suddenly remembered that he wanted to go back and look at the records of the holy blood bead. After pondering for a long time, he found the hidden note. Finally, he spent a lot of effort to find the sealed jade slip. Otherwise, he didn''t even know that the Holy Blood Bead had such a function. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 What Xia Qingcheng doesn''t understand is that even he doesn''t know something. Will Xia Ling know? After reading the contents of the jade slips, Han Jing and Su Yu are very incredible, but in this way, they can fully explain what Xia Ji is going to do. "My God Cold mirror suddenly startled: "if this is the real purpose of Xia Ji, then elder, should you quickly gather all the unmarried women of Xia family, otherwise, they may be poisoned by Xia Ji! It''s no small matter Xia Qingcheng nodded: "if her goal is really to achieve herself with the help of Holy Blood beads, it''s really a big event." Cold mirror So, old man, are you going to do business first, just in case, do you want to think about it here? Cold mirror is also drunk. Or Su Yu began to remind: "jing''er is right. It''s urgent. Just in case, you''d better gather the unmarried women of Xia family." Xia Qingcheng took a look at Su Yu and said, "well, I''ll call all the elders to discuss this." And then I went out. Cold mirror a face speechless, very collapse of shook his head: "no wonder Xia Ji said, really rare in his face to see the expression, happened such a big thing, this old man can not change his face, he in the end anxious or not!" Obviously, he is in a hurry. He can still call all the elders to a meeting. Do you know what it''s important to do business? Shouldn''t he just call the guards to bring all the unmarried women here door to door? "Oh, yes!" Cold mirror suddenly way: "summer Ji can the first to cold clear Jue start?" Su Yu: "I don''t know." "I''ll go out." Cold mirror suddenly stood up and walked out. Su Yu did not understand: "what are you going to do?" The cold lens also does not return to explain a way: "I go to remind cold clear Jue one." Su Yu was surprised and said, "why? Don''t you hate her very much? " "I hate her very much, but it''s also contagious. Han qingjue has done a lot wrong, but she is not Xia Ji after all. What''s more, what we have to do now is to stop Xia Ji. In case Xia Ji is really successful, Han qingjue will not be the only one who will suffer in the end. I''ll go to remind her that it''s her business to listen or not, and it''s her life to escape this disaster. What''s more, I said that if I want to fight with her, I''ll be honest. Otherwise, she thinks I''m afraid of her! " Han Jing thinks that Han qingjue is really damned. If she really died because of other things, she would have to laugh twice. But now the problem is that her death may help Xia Ji. This is the thing that Han Jing absolutely does not want to see! In Su Yu''s surprise, Han Jing has left. Su Yu shakes her head helplessly. No matter what his mirror has experienced, her nature is still good. Cold mirror is about to slip into the palace, but saw the cold qingjue and Ling want to accompany out. Two people see cold mirror is a Leng, three people looked at each other, cold clear Jue pointed to the distance: "change a place to talk." So, originally intended to remind Han qingjue to be careful of Xia Ji''s cold mirror, inexplicably follow Han qingjue and Ling to think of an open flower field nearby, and find a relatively hidden place to stop. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 Cold mirror looked at two people, then stepped back a few steps, vigilant way: "Hey, you two should not be in no one''s place to kill me?" Han qingjue Ling Xiang Can you stop thinking so much, who wants to go to such a place to kill you! "We just overheard the conversation between Xia Ji and Ling Yue. Although I think she may have let us overhear on purpose, I still think it''s necessary to let you know. Others may not believe what I say. As for you, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. " Cold clear Jue cold voice way. Cold mirror smoked to smoke corner of mouth: "that you look for me why?" Han qingjue: "don''t want to hear it." Ling Xiang said in a aside: "we do have very important things to tell you, just to tell you that it should be better." Because Han qingjue and Ling Xiang don''t know that Su Yu''s soul fixing needle has been removed, so in their opinion, Su Yu is still amnesic now, so it''s useless to tell him anything, and Lan Ling won''t listen to them at all, so they can only choose to tell Han Jing. It''s just that they didn''t expect to meet the cold mirror as soon as they went out. Cold mirror slightly frowned, thinking of the purpose of looking for Han qingjue, some hesitant asked: "do you hear Xia Ji steal holy blood bead, want to use holy blood bead to break through the God level?" Han qingjue and Ling Xiang look at the cold mirror in surprise and almost ask in one voice: "how do you know?" They really heard the conversation between Xia Ji and Ling Yue. The thing is, as soon as they get back to the palace, Xia Ji goes back to her room, and Ling Yue goes with her. At that time, Ling Xiang and Han qingjue both felt that there was something wrong with Xia Ji, who had gone to the so-called forbidden area of Xia family, so they chose to eavesdrop, and then they heard what Ling Yue and Xia Ji said. Ling Yue asks Xia Ji what''s the matter, why she wants to say that she is the wife of the head of Xia''s clan, and whether she has ever been married to Xia Qingcheng. Xia Ji didn''t hide Ling Yue''s story, saying that she didn''t marry Xia Qingcheng. She just had a night''s sleep, so Xia Qingcheng couldn''t marry anyone else. Therefore, whether the elders of Xia''s family admit it or not, she is the only patriarch''s wife. Lingyue then advised Xia Ji to go back to Lingyou hall with her, but Xia Ji didn''t object, saying that when she finished one thing, she would go back to Lingyou hall. And that thing was that she got the holy thing of Xia family, holy blood bead. As long as she refined the holy blood bead, she could break through the divine level. It was her long cherished wish for many years. At that time, they would leave here together and let Ling Yue wait for a while. Ling Yue never thought that there would be such a thing, but he believed Xia Ji and said that no matter what she wanted to do, he only wanted to go back with him at last. Later, Han qingjue and Ling did not listen to what they said. But such a thing is not trivial. After all, once Xia Ji really breaks through the divine level with the holy blood bead, it is self-evident who she will target. Therefore, they decided to go to Changhuan palace immediately and tell Hanjing about it, so that they could be prepared. I didn''t expect that as soon as I went out, I met the cold mirror. Han qingjue told Han Jing what they overheard: "this is what we heard. How do you know? Is it true that the head of the Xia clan has known for a long time? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 Cold mirror shakes his head: "we just know. However, there is another thing you don''t know, that is, to refine the Holy Blood beads, you need 108 women''s heart blood as medicine guide, unmarried women. So, I''m here to tell you, be careful, you don''t know how to die! " Han qingjue hears Han Jing''s words and is silent for a while. She asks, "so, are you here to remind me?" Cold mirror: "take it as it is." Han qingjue raised her eyebrows: "don''t you want me to die?" Cold mirror very solid nodded: "you are right, I really want you to die, so I didn''t come here to tell you, how did you die?"? But thank you so much. I just want you to be an understanding ghost. " Ling wants to look at these two women who are fighting with each other. He is also at a loss. Isn''t it all good intention? How did it taste bad in their mouth? In order to prevent the two women from quarreling or fighting on the spot, Ling Xiang stood up and said: "Xia Ji certainly knows about our eavesdropping. She didn''t hide it from us and didn''t stop us from coming out. I think she didn''t intend to extend her hand to the cold palace leader. As for what she thought, we don''t know, so I will continue to stay in the palace. If I can find out her real intention, I will tell you Then he said to Han qingjue, "if Xia Ji really plans to refine the Holy Blood beads, it''s really dangerous for the master of Han Palace to stay in the holy lady''s palace now. It''s better to go back with Mrs. Su first. It should be much safer if the Xia clan leader is here. " Ling wanted to be kind, but his address really hit Han qingjue''s pain. To her, it was the most ridiculous irony. So she even refused: "no, do you think Xia Ji will let you know if she really has any ulterior motives? Now that she has used me once, she may use me again, otherwise she won''t disclose information to me on purpose and let me follow her! " Ling wants to frown: "is the master of the cold palace planning to be deceived and get information?" Han qingjue sneered: "I''m not so kind. Don''t think too much. Now that I''ve said what I''m going to say, I''ll go back. If you still have something to say, let''s talk slowly. " Then he turned away. Looking at Han qingjue''s back, Han Jing spread out her hand and thought to Ling, "she has a saying right. What does Xia Ji really want to do? She won''t tell you specifically. Xiaji''s mind is too complicated for us to master. Thank you for coming to talk to me. You should be more careful! " Han Jing, Ling Xiang and Han qingjue are not friends, even hostile. So at this time, it is not easy for them to tell her what they have heard. Even though they may have been used by Xiaji, Hanjing still thinks it''s time to say thank you to them. Anyway, it''s a very dangerous thing to do under Xia Ji''s eyes. It''s hard to guess the old lady''s mind. Ling didn''t want to say anything. He took a look at Han qingjue who had gone far away and said to Han Jing, "I''ll take you back." Han Jing shook his head: "no, it''s no use for the old witch to find me. You''d better follow Han qingjue to avoid the old witch''s madness. In case Han qingjue really dies, won''t it be cheaper for the old witch?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 Finish saying cold mirror then turn round to leave quickly, leave Ling to want to have no language of shake head, clearly is good intention, how happen so poisonous tongue? Without hesitation, he chased after Han qingjue. Cold Qing Jue back to the palace, Ling want to also heel back. Seeing them coming back, Ling Yue suddenly thought to Ling, "come with me, I have something to look for you." Ling wanted to but very firmly refused: "have what matter to say directly." He doesn''t doubt that what Hanjing said is the truth, so if Xiaji really wants to refine the holy blood bead, she is likely to attack hanqingjue. He and Han qingjue really have no friendship, and Han qingjue''s life and death have nothing to do with him, but what Han Jing said is right. If Xia Ji is really successful, then they are not the only ones who have bad luck in the end. Ling Xiang is not interested in the grudges of Xia Ji and Han Jing, but as Ling Yue''s son, he doesn''t want Ling Yue to be crazy with Xia Ji in the end. Maybe he can''t stop it, but he will try his best. But Ling wants to ignore one thing, that is, he is not Xia Ji''s opponent at all. Xia Ji directly takes advantage of Ling Xiang''s unprepared time. Red Ling flies out of her sleeve and directly traps Ling Xiang in the yard: "don''t get excited. I''ll discuss something with qingjue. It won''t hurt you." Ling wants to speak, but he is trapped in the forbidden system of Xia Ji''s red silk. He can''t get out or make a sound at all. He had to work hard to break through the ban, and there, Xia Ji had grabbed Han qingjue''s shoulder and disappeared in the yard. Ling wants to have some remorse, should not let the cold clear Jue come back together! Now he didn''t help, he didn''t even have a chance to report! Xiaji with cold qingjue is not far away, just into the room. Xia Ji released Han qingjue, went to the edge of soft collapse and sat down. She said with a smile, "what? Have you reported to that girl? Good job? However, I''m quite strange. Don''t you like that little thing very much? That girl robbed your favorite man. Why, don''t you hate her? " "Who told you I didn''t hate her?" Cold clear Jue cold voice way. From the time she received the news that Xia Ji and her family had come to Xia family, she knew that Xia Ji had deliberately asked her to follow. She must have a purpose. If she wants to find out the purpose of Xia Ji, she must listen to her. "If you hate her, how can you tell her? Xuexi''s temperament is too straight, and it''s normal for him to report. But it''s you. Have you forgotten how you tried so hard in those years, but nothing happened? It''s interesting that you have trapped the little thing in your Beihan palace, and finally put the person back to Lingyan mountain, qingjue. This is not what you will do! " Xiaji said with a smile. Han qingjue sneered: "isn''t it something I will do? What do you think I should do? Like you said, even if I''m trapped, what can I do? I watched him in front of me, but he didn''t belong to me all the time. I even had to think twice about trying to hook him. Tell me, what should I do? As for the news, didn''t you mean it? Do you think I''m stupid? Even if I don''t follow your will, you will think of other ways to let me or Ling want to report it! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 "So you tried every means to get me here. What do you want?" Han qingjue stares at Xia Ji coldly and says harshly. "Ha ha ha ~" Xia Ji burst out laughing and said for a long time, "qingjue, do you know why I chose you?" Han qingjue sneered: "did you choose me to do something bad? I really have nothing to say. I really can''t beat you, so don''t beat around the bush. It''s boring. Just tell me what you want me to do! " "Tut Tut, what''s the hurry? No matter how anxious you are, it''s no use if it''s too late! " Xia Ji pointed to the cushion beside the low table: "sit down and speak slowly. This time, I really have good news to tell you!" Han qingjue thinks that she is not Xia Ji''s opponent, so now she is totally taking advantage of me. From the first time she was forced by Xia Ji to steal Beiming pearl, she knew that she could not turn back. Han qingjue closed her eyes, then went over and sat down without making a sound. Xia Ji chuckled: "didn''t you just complain that even if you got Su Yu, it didn''t help? Now the opportunity has come. I''m not joking. As long as I refine the holy blood bead and break through the divine level, I can modify the Xia clan''s clan rules. At that time, as long as the one-stop clan rules are destroyed, you can marry that little thing! The Xia clan''s clan rules are not so much clan rules as curses. Only when you break through the divine level can you break the curse and revise the new clan rules. At that time, it''s easy for you to get that little thing! " Han qingjue frowned: "really? What do you need me to do? If you can refine the Holy Blood beads and break through the divine level, how can you get rid of me for nothing? " "Ha ha ha ~" Xia Ji said with a smile: "I''m really a good child. I really didn''t choose the wrong person! Don''t worry. How can I treat you badly since I lead you here? I really need a little help from you. " "The holy blood bead is refined from the blood essence of 108 ancestors of Xia family. The fire is too heavy. In order to refine the holy blood bead, it is necessary to harmonize Yin and Yang, and the harmony of yin and Yang requires the fusion of 108 Chu Zi''s heart blood to reach the state of harmony. But such a big move in the Xia family, even if Xia Qingcheng is not on guard, it''s hard for me to do it. What''s more, I''m not Xia Qingcheng''s opponent at all. " It''s true that so many unmarried women can be found from the Xia family, but it''s not easy to kill so many people to get their blood. She''s not so stupid. Han qingjue tightened her eyebrows. It turns out that what Han Jing said is true. Xia Ji really wants to refine the holy blood bead, but refining the holy blood bead will kill so many people. "So I''m not going to find so many women to donate blood." Xia Ji is not stupid. Even if Xia Qingcheng didn''t know her purpose at first, it''s impossible that the records about holy blood beads didn''t mention the other functions of Holy Blood beads, so he will find out sooner or later. She deliberately let Han qingjue and Ling want to leak the news, but also to Xia Qingcheng think she will find so many unmarried women to hurt them, so as to divert Xia Qingcheng''s attention. And the reason why she knows more than Xia Qingcheng is because of her father. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 Her father stayed in the cemetery for many years because of guarding the mausoleum. Once on a rainy night, I overheard a crazy old man who had drunk too much talking about holy blood bead. Later, his father realized that the crazy old man who had drunk too much was actually the grandfather of an elder in the clan and had lived for hundreds of years. As for how he knew, in fact, apart from the patriarch, the other ancestors who condensed the Holy Blood beads together also knew the secret. It''s just because I was given a password, so no one said it. But it is not surprising that one of the 108 ancestors always let slip and pass on the secret to his descendants. Unfortunately, for so many years, no one has ever thought about the idea of playing Holy Blood beads. When her father told her about it, he also told her not to say it. He also said it was too bloody. If she can successfully break through the divine level, she must think for the sake of the people, and never let those who have a heart use the holy blood bead to harm others. At that time, she really didn''t want to fight the idea of holy blood bead. But she never thought that there would be a moment when she fell from heaven to hell. Her whole life was so wasted. She is not reconciled, she really is not reconciled, clearly only one step away, as long as she insists on so little, really everything will be different. But it was so close that there was nothing left. Even the person she cares about most is gone. What else can she expect? She vented all her resentment to Xia Qingcheng. No, to be exact, she vented it to Su Yu. Because when she saw Su Yu, she would think of Xia Qingcheng. She transferred all her hatred to Su Yu. She didn''t think that what''s the meaning and use of doing this. No matter what she does, it''s impossible for everything to change back to the original! No matter what she does to Su Yu, the only person who suffers is Su Yu. Xia Qingcheng, the wooden man, is the one who loves and wants to make up for the debt to Su Yu over the years. What''s the use? It''s no use. It''s all meaningless to her. So at last, after she completely recovered, when she decided to come to Xia''s family, she made a decision, that is, to steal the holy blood bead, and then refine the holy blood bead, to break through the divine level again, and to do what she didn''t do at that time. She has nothing, so muddled continue to go on, have no meaning, even revenge have lost pleasure. Xia Ji smiles brightly. She looks at Han qingjue and says, "if the Holy Blood Bead wants to achieve the balance of yin and Yang, it doesn''t have to sacrifice so many women to fuse with their blood. It''s enough to find a suitable person and fuse with one person''s blood." 108. It is impossible to realize the painstaking efforts of unmarried women, not to mention how cruel this practice is. So from the beginning, she didn''t think about this idea, but had another idea. There is always an extreme in this world. For example, some people''s physique is more special, then she a person, can be worth more than 100 people. In the same way, as long as the right person is found, the blood of one person is enough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 How many Jin and how many liang are there? Of course, qingjue knows, so Xia Ji definitely doesn''t want her blood, but who else? Cold mirror? It''s also not right. Although Han Jing''s natural extremely cold constitution has solved Su Yu''s blood poison, she has already married Su Yu and has given birth to all her children, so it can''t be her. Although she is not particularly clear about the concept of the so-called harmony of yin and Yang, she also knows that to achieve the best effect, it really needs the blood of unmarried women. Xia Ji tried her best, and she could never be second. Who would it be? Han qingjue''s eyes widened and looked at Xia Ji strangely: "what you said Isn''t it your five-year-old granddaughter? Are you crazy? It''s still a child They are the people of cultivation, no matter what morality is, they will never easily do things to ordinary people who have no power to bind a chicken, and they will never touch a child! If Shaji really plans to do that, she is a complete lunatic! "You are clever, but Excited about what? I just need a little blood from her, and I won''t kill her. " Xia Ji laughed and continued: "when that girl was born, I already felt her extraordinary place. There will never be another person''s blood in this world, which can be more perfect than her. Xia clan''s inheritance relies on the power of divine blood, but there are always deviations in the blood power of ancestors that can be inherited by future generations. More or less, no one can perfectly inherit. But that little girl is not the same, her condition, too advantaged She is already the best of Xia family, otherwise she will not be chosen as a saint, and she will not break through the divine level just one step away. As the head of Xia family, Xia Qingcheng has the purest blood of Xia family. So as their son, Su Yu is perfect. But in the end, he is still the blood of Xia family. It is still very difficult to reach the top without jumping out of this circle. But little blood is different. She not only has a gifted father, but also has a mother who has the blood of Feng family. As their children, Xiaoxue not only inherited the blood of Xia family, but also had the blood of Feng family. The power of the fusion of the two has far exceeded that of Xia family. For the protoss who have already died out in the world, the strength of blood power is directly related to the size of ability. How many years, no, how many thousand years, there has never been such a perfect combination of blood. That little girl is a natural winner. So it''s self-evident how precious her blood is. If it had not been for Su Yu who changed her blood and diluted part of her blood, the little girl would have entered the high level of cultivation. However, with the growth of her age, her own blood power also began to play a role. She could surpass many people even without practice. After hearing Xia Ji''s words, Han qingjue couldn''t help sneering: "so what? Don''t you find that the man beside her is not human at all? You want that little girl''s blood, isn''t it a little whimsical? It''s much harder than catching 108 women, isn''t it? It''s easier to find someone else than to work on her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 But Xia Ji didn''t care about Han qingjue''s sarcasm at all. She raised her lips and said, "it''s really hard to get close to the little girl. The man beside her is not a human being, but the ghost king. It''s just that he''s a little bit away from the ghost king. It''s estimated that he also wants to rub the little girl''s blood when he stays by her side." "After the demise of the protoss, it is almost impossible for the world to have a divine level again, so the opportunity is very important. If you miss this time, you will never have another chance." Xia Ji threw a silver needle to Han qingjue: "what I want you to do is to take this needle and prick it on the little girl. It will take blood by itself, and then you can give it to me. As for how to get close to the little girl, you forget, there is snow breath "Why do you have to come to me? Don''t you think I''m the least likely person to help you finish the task? " Han qingjue also doesn''t understand. With the relationship between her and Han Jing, they all meet with each other. Is the old witch crazy? She wants to work with her. Is she sick! "Often the most unlikely person can do what others can''t do. If I look for others, I''ll probably look for a bunch of dead people, but you''re different. You don''t want to die. Not only do you not want to die, but you also want to marry Su Yu and live with him. Now I''ve solved the mother and daughter for you. Suyu is yours. If you miss such a good condition, you will never have another chance! " Xia Ji sneered: "I told you in those years that once you let Su Yu go, you''ll never have a chance to win again. How about that? Now you know what I said is true? I can''t bear to see you lonely all your life, so how can you refuse to help you again? " Han qingjue pursed her lips and didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, she said in a hard voice, "what are you going to do?" Xia Ji laughed: "I said, you will help me. Good boy, don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. When it''s done, I''ll give you what you want. " "Don''t talk nonsense." Cold Qing Jue cold face, don''t over head, don''t want to see Xia Ji. "Ha ha, you are more anxious than me! Young people should not be too angry. Everything has to be done slowly in order to be perfect. " Xia Ji smiles, takes out a piece of jade and hands it to Han qingjue. Then she says in a leisurely voice, "that little girl knows Xue Xi. You just follow Xue Xi, find a chance to see her, and then crush the piece of jade. That''s the only chance to separate the little girl from the ghost king. You have to seize that chance and get blood. If you miss this opportunity, it''s not so easy for you to get close to her. " "If that little girl is as powerful as you said, how can I get blood from her if I''m not her opponent?" Although Han qingjue felt that Xiao Xue, an ordinary child, was not as powerful as Xia Ji said, who knew? Since she is so different, let Xiaji so painstakingly, it must be her unusual. "I''m ready to let you go." Xia Ji threw a talisman to Han qingjue: "if you stick this talisman on her, you can paralyze her temporarily. But remember, you only have one chance. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 "You are a madman." Cold clear Jue coldly looking at Xia Ji, gnash teeth way. Xiaji laughed out: "crazy? So what? I just want what I almost got. I''ll wait for you in tianqingchi, and the position is here. Remember, if there are mistakes, I don''t have time to keep you. " Xia Ji spread a map on the table and pointed out the location of tianqingchi and the bamboo forest to Han qingjue: "remember? After taking the blood, we should leave as soon as possible. It''s better when they are all unprepared. We have a better chance of success. " What Xia Ji wants to do is to surprise them and let them have no chance to distinguish the true from the false. If she is good at actuarial work step by step, there will be more loopholes. It''s better to be so simple and rude, and the effect will be better. Xia Ji releases Han qingjue and leaves. At this moment, Ling Xiang finally breaks through the ban of red silk and comes here. Seeing Han qingjue coming out, he frowns and asks, "are you ok?" Han qingjue shook his head and pointed out: "let''s go out." Ling wants to take a dubious look at the closed door. He doesn''t know what medicine Han qingjue and Xia Ji sell in the gourd. Han qingjue knows that her every move now is under the control of Xia Ji. She has no right to resist and the ability to escape from her palm. It was also her own death. Knowing that she deliberately lured her to Xia family, it would never be good for her. She even followed her. So really, a lot of things are wrong step by step, wrong to the end, not even the ability to end. But she knew that even if she was given another chance to choose, she would still follow and willingly fall into the trap of Shaji. Because it has to be said that she, the most untrustworthy person, can just win Xia Ji''s trust to some extent. As Xia Ji said, some things, the more impossible people are, the more capable they are. Han qingjue and Ling came up with the idea of a courtyard. After going out for a long time, Han qingjue said, "she didn''t do anything to me, but she really wanted to refine the Holy Blood beads, and refining the Holy Blood beads really needed a lot of people''s blood. I don''t know if she had an idea for me, but she had an idea for someone else "Who?" Ling wants to twist her eyebrows. "Little blood." Cold clear Jue return road. "What?" Now even Ling is not calm. He doesn''t want to meddle too much, but Xiao Xue is different. She is still a child. What''s more, she is Xia Ji''s granddaughter. Is she crazy! "Isn''t it strange why she told me?" Cold clear Jue reluctantly smile, the eye ground once crossed one to put on the dark pain. "I don''t know the grudge between you and Xia Ji, including Su Yunpeng, but no matter who you are, you can''t hurt a child. She is the most innocent." If Xia Ji does something to Han qingjue, Ling doesn''t want to stand by, he will try his best to stop it. But if any of them want to fight against Xiaoxue, he will block it even if he is fighting to death. He will never let anyone destroy her innocence. She is still a child who is not familiar with the world. She should not be involved in these innocent things, let alone hurt by anyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 "It''s a pity that Xia Ji doesn''t think so. What she wants is her dream of breaking through the divine level. For this reason, she doesn''t hesitate to destroy everything. She told me these, including let''s go to the cold mirror they informs, is to tell everyone, she wants to do things, no one can stop. Also There''s nothing to do with her. Because as long as she breaks the blood, all of us will die together. " Han qingjue looked at Ling and thought, "so, she asked me to report." Ling thinks that she can''t figure it out. If Xia Ji just asks her to report, why does she say that she takes Xiaoxue as the target. "You can''t believe me, and I don''t expect anyone to believe me. I don''t want to be the microphone if I can But she has come to this step, all things can only follow the plan of Shaji, she can''t even resist a step. Ling thinks that he really doesn''t know if he should believe Han qingjue. He always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t say what''s wrong. Han qingjue shook his head: "I think if she''s a step late, she''ll probably have taken action. Don''t you understand? Shaji is playing with all of us. Let''s be at her disposal in her rules of the game! " Ling Xiang hesitated, but whether Han qingjue was worth believing or not, it was a big deal. After all, although Xiao Xue is young, she is the daughter of Han Jing and Su Yu. Her blood really meets Xia Ji''s requirements. Han qingjue doesn''t talk nonsense. He has no time to think too much. From now on, he has to find a way to stare at Shaji. Ling wants to turn around and leave, and Han qingjue goes back with her. But, as Han qingjue says, when Ling wants to go back to the yard, Xia Ji is gone. He searched all over the palace, but he didn''t see Xia Ji''s shadow. Even Ling Yue disappeared. Ling wants to be in a mess for a while. He can''t. He has to go to see Xiao Xue. There was no time to think about it. Ling Xiang left the saint''s palace and headed for Changhuan palace. At this time, the whole Changhuan palace, including the whole Mengluo City, was in a mess, because the guard Changqing barley was taking the guards to gather the unmarried women, including the little girls, from door to door, ready to take people to Changhuan palace to protect them. Ling wants to be near Changhuan palace when he sees the lotus mist with little blood. It also happened that Xiaoxue saw Ling Xiang and waved to him from a distance: "brother Xuexi, here, here!" Xiao Xue shouts happily. LianWu turns around with her and blocks Xiao Xue''s sight with her tall body. Xiaoxue arched his head over his shoulder discontentedly, and said: "don''t block me, I see brother Xuexi!" LianWu: "how many brothers do you have?" Little blood: "I know elder brother Xuexi much earlier than you. I haven''t seen elder brother Xuexi for a long time. Hurry up, let''s play with elder brother Xuexi. Otherwise, when it''s late, my mother bumps into me and sneaks out again. She''s sure to beat me!" "Your mother said you should go back to dinner!" LianWu''s face is a little smelly. What''s good for that human? Does he look good? Also know earlier than him, ha ha, know early what use! Xiaoxue retorted discontentedly: "it''s early. You can see that the sun is not setting!" At this time, Ling Xiang and Han qingjue have come over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 Xiaoxue waved her fleshy hand and struggled to show her head from LianWu''s arms. She grinned at Ling Xiang and said, "brother Xuexi -" however, her voice fell, her eyes turned black, and then she could see nothing. By the time she reacts, to be exact, they are already in a fog forest. Magic bamboo forest is a bamboo forest near tianqingchi. It is called magic bamboo forest because there is a natural magic array in the bamboo forest. As long as you get to the bamboo forest, you will enter a dreamland. People who are not determined are likely to die here. The magic array of Xia clan is different from other places, especially in the magic bamboo forest. But in ancient times, even Ling Xiang can''t be exempted from the magic array. So for a moment, Ling couldn''t tell what he was doing, what he was going to do, where he was, and what the confused scenery was like. He only saw the boundless snow, and he, in the boundless snow, seemed to be hollowed out of his mind, without direction or purpose. LianWu will not be affected by this kind of magic array. He is the king of ghosts, a spirit, not a human being. This kind of dreamland will not have any effect on him. But the forest is not small, and in this kind of mechanism array, it''s easy to go the wrong way. LianWu doesn''t study these messy arrays. He can only rely on his own feelings to find Xiaoxue. I''m afraid it will waste a lot of time. Lotus can''t help but secretly scold a, say to go home to eat, see what snow interest elder brother! If something really happened, he immediately went to crush Ling and wanted to talk to Han qingjue! Because Han qingjue had been prepared, she was not affected by the dreamland, and at the same time she crushed the jade pieces, she pulled Xiaoxue with a thread, so she and Xiaoxue fell in the same place. In order to prevent Xiaoxue from being affected by the dreamland, she had to cut Xiaoxue''s arm with her fingernail, bleeding, and Xiaoxue was awake. She stared at Han qingjue with round eyes, but did not speak. Little blood is not stupid. She knows that the aunt in front of her is a bad aunt and is not with them. So the little guy now knows that he might be I was kidnapped. She had to think about what to do. As long as she waited for a while, brother LianWu would surely come to save her. Han qingjue squatted down, looked at Xiaoxue, and then sighed: "Xiaoxue, I''ll tell you something, you must remember, you know?" Xiao Xue was a little strange. She still pursed her mouth tightly and didn''t say a word. Han qingjue takes out the silver needle that Xia Ji gave her, hesitates for a moment, and takes out another silver needle from his space utensil. "I borrow a little of your blood. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you." Han qingjue said softly. Xiao Xue shakes her head and wants to step back. Han qingjue grabs her: "I know you don''t believe me, but Xiao Xue, you have to be obedient. Otherwise, not only you, but all of us may die, including your parents and your uncles. They will all be killed. So from now on, it''s important for you to remember every word I say to you. I don''t have a long time to explain to you. The people who are looking for you will be here soon. You have to remember www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 Xiao Xue still stares at her and doesn''t speak. "No matter who finds you first, you should leave here as soon as possible, go back to Changhuan palace, and tell your mother that if you leave Xia family, you will never come back. What I owe you, I can''t pay it back, and I won''t pay it back. If she wants to hate it, she should hate it! " Han qingjue said these words, and asked Xiaoxue: "remember?" Xiao Xue looked at her and finally said, "why? Why are we leaving here? " Xiao Xue doesn''t understand the gratitude and resentment between them. She doesn''t even know what they are doing here, but aren''t they new here? Why go? Han qingjue didn''t have time to explain so much to her, so she took a little blood with a silver needle at the place where she just cut Xiaoxue''s arm. Xiaoxue didn''t resist, because she intuitively didn''t want to hurt her. After taking the blood, Han qingjue said to her in a low voice: "you lie down and close your eyes. Even if the person who is looking for you comes over, you should not open your eyes. You must open your eyes after you leave here. Do you hear me?" Xiaoxue still doesn''t understand why she wants her to do this. But cold clear Jue but nervous way: "small blood, obedient, really again late too late." Little blood doesn''t understand why, but looking at Han qingjue so nervous, she still lies down and closes her eyes. Anyway, if she dares to hurt her, she will let insects out to bite her! Han qingjue saw that Xiao Xue finally did it. She was relieved, and then she took out the silver needle that Xia Ji had given her. - "little blood, little blood!" After nearly two quarters of an hour, LianWu finally found Xiaoxue lying on the ground pretending to be dead in the maze like magic bamboo forest. Xiaoxue held back her silence. LianWu quickly walked over and picked up Xiaoxue. His body was hot and his breath was OK. His heart beat a little fast. He frowned and whispered: "Xiaoxue? Can you hear me, Xiao Xue? " Xiao Xue''s head drooped on LianWu''s shoulder, and he didn''t move or speak. "Damn it Lotus mist low curse a, think small blood is affected by the dreamland here, it seems to have to quickly go out! Regardless of the others, LianWu holds Xiaoxue and quickly finds the way out. After leaving the magic bamboo forest and returning to Changhuan palace, there should be a way. But the damn magic bamboo forest was really in trouble. It took about half an hour to find it, and finally went out. At this time, it was dark. LianWu is sure that they are going crazy to find someone now. He has no time to manage Ling. He wants to go back to the city with Han qingjue. As soon as we got to the city, we saw Lanling who was looking for people everywhere. Seeing LianWu and Xiaoxue, Lanling was relieved: "where have you been? We can''t find you anywhere in the city. We are all crazy. They are still looking for someone else. I''ll ask someone to inform them first." Lan Ling ordered the two guards who came out with him to report. Then he came back and said to LianWu, "you''d better go back quickly. What''s the matter with Xiaoxue? Are you asleep? " LianWu''s face was very ugly: "we went to a bamboo forest. There was a magic array in it. When I found Xiaoxue, she was in a coma. I suspected that she was affected by the magic array." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 In fact, it''s very simple to eliminate the influence of magic array. For Xiaoxue, just hurt her and let her wake up. However, LianWu is concerned about chaos, a time actually forget. Lanling didn''t expect that they would come to the dreamland. However, Lanling asked inexplicably: "are you sure? But little blood, she is not likely to be affected by the magic array If their family''s blood is small, it''s not only her blood. The most important thing is her natural ability. She can use her fighting power to absorb damage and turn it into her own power. Let alone a magic array. Even if it''s a killing array, she can''t help it! At most, she will be affected a little if she doesn''t react at the beginning, but it will be absorbed automatically by her body soon. It''s impossible to really bring her to the dreamland! Lian Wu frowned and said in a hard voice, "but she''s in a coma!" Lanling is thinking about whether or not to go to a doctor to have a look. At this moment, Xiaoxue twisted her head from LianWu''s shoulder and said weakly, "I''m not in a coma. I''m pretending!" "Poof" Lanling couldn''t help laughing. He said, "their little blood is invincible in the world. How can they be influenced by a little magic array?"! LianWu is black face, from he found her to holding her out for more than an hour, this little devil actually pretended to be the same as the real one! "What''s going on?" LianWu really wants to beat her up. Do you know she''s dying of anxiety! However, the voice is still weak. He can''t care with a child. He is a man of status. Small blood Wu face, small voice way: "is that bad aunt let me pretend to be dead, must to leave magic bamboo forest later wake up again." "Han qingjue?" As soon as Xiao Xue mentioned it, Lan Ling could tell who she was talking about. Lotus mist cold voice way: "originally is that woman make of ghost!" Lan Ling was at a loss: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with that smelly woman? " "We met her in the street this afternoon with that snow What? As soon as we met, we were taken to the magic bamboo forest. The woman should have used the jade piece of space transfer. " LianWu thought it was Xuexi''s brother in Xiaoxue''s mouth, but unexpectedly it was the disgusting woman! Lan Ling said in a hateful voice: "it''s just unreasonable. I knew that smelly woman was upset and kind-hearted!" LianWu high cold back a: "you finally said the truth." Little blood looks at them She has something very important to say! But no one wants to hear from her! "Where''s my mother? I have something important to tell my mother Xiaoxue thinks it''s more reliable to tell her mother. "It should be here soon. Let''s go back first." Lanling has just asked someone to inform Hanjing. They go to find someone separately, and they should not go too far. Sure enough, not long after I left, I met the cold mirror and Xia Qingcheng, who happened to come from the other side. Su Yu may be far away from here. Cold mirror see Lotus mist with small blood is safe, finally is a sigh of relief. Although LianWu and Xiaoxue are not likely to be in danger, the most important thing now is that there is the uncertainty of Xiaji. No one knows what harmful moves she will make. Hanjing really has to be nervous. But at this juncture, I can''t be careless for a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 Xiaoxue opens her arms and pours on Hanjing: "Niang --" Hanjing reaches out her hand to take Xiaoxue over. This girl usually doesn''t stick to her at all. What''s the matter? The cold mirror hugged her and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? Where did you go? How did you come back now? " Lanling on one side said: "they were calculated by hanqingjue. They took them to the magic bamboo forest with the space transfer jade." Cold mirror startles a way: "what? Magic bamboo forest? Where is that? " "Niang, Niang, I have something to tell you. Don''t talk to Uncle Lanling first!" Sad little blood has not found a chance to speak, see cold mirror to speak with Lanling, quickly interrupted her. "What''s the matter?" asked the cold mirror? You said After xiaoxuemang and daodouzi took her to the magic bamboo forest, hanqingjue told Hanjing what she had done and what she had said: "she told me to tell you, let''s leave here quickly and never come back. She also said that she can''t pay what she owes us, hate what she wants, and then let me lie down and pretend to be dead before leaving the magic bamboo forest Don''t open your eyes. Mother, what do you mean? Are we leaving? " Cold mirror after listening to the words of small blood is frowned, cold clear Jue small blood they abducted, with small blood said such a paragraph of words, what is the meaning? And she took a little blood? What''s going on? What is she going to do? "Xiao Xue, what does Ling think?" Ling wants to be with Han qingjue. Does Ling want to know what''s going on? Xiao Xue shook his head: "I don''t know." "Here it is At this time, the cold mirror heard Su Yu''s voice, she turned her head, saw Su Yu with spirit seems to be some not very good Ling want to come this way. Cold mirror to see small blood, there is nothing wrong, however, she is still a little uneasy, but she does not understand the medical skills at all, also can not see what so ran, had to ask for help to see Xia Qingcheng: "the elder side can have people who can medicine, I want him to give small blood to see, there is no injury and so on?" She is still worried about whether Han qingjue has done something to Xiao Xue. Xia Qingcheng looked at Xiaoxue: "hand out." Small blood obedient hand stretched out, Xia Qingcheng stretched out a finger to put on her wrist. Su Yu and Ling Xiang have already come over. Ling Xiang''s face is a little white. He looks at Xiao Xue in a panic: "is Xiao Xue OK?" Cold mirror shook his head: "should be OK." They had to wait for Xia Qingcheng to feel the pulse. Xia Qingcheng gives Xiao Xue a pulse, but he doesn''t make a sound. He frowns and seems to be thinking about something. Cold mirror didn''t urge him, and then first asked Ling to think: "have you ever seen Han qingjue? Do you know where she''s gone? " Ling wanted to shake his head: "sorry, it''s my fault. Today, the master of the cold palace was taken away by Xia Ji. I was worried that Xia Ji would attack her. Unexpectedly, Xia Ji let her out. Then the master of the cold palace told me that Xia Ji wanted to fight against Xiao Xue and asked me to report to you. I was worried about Xiao Xue''s safety, so I came out with her. As a result, I met Xiao Xue in the street, and He was taken to the magic bamboo forest. I think it''s very likely that the leader of the cold palace has joined hands with Xia Ji. I doubt that my father should also be involved in it. " Cold mirror face is white, in front of small blood''s face she is not easy to scold, but Xia Ji she, is really crazy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 At this time, the silent Xia Qingcheng opened his mouth: "she is not to hit the idea of small blood, but, she is the idea of small blood alone." Xia Qingcheng''s affirmation surprised everyone. "Master, what do you mean by that?" Cold mirror can''t believe of ask a way. Xia Qingcheng looks at Xiao Xue. It seems that this kind of thing is not suitable for children. Cold mirror voice way: "elder, you have words to say directly, don''t have to scruple." If it''s really about Xiao Xue, Han Jing thinks that there''s nothing she can''t listen to. Although Xiao Xue is a child, she can''t imagine and understand many things, but if she knows the truth, she will at least think in her own way. There''s no need to keep everything from her. This is also the reason why she insisted on coming out with little blood when she knew it was very dangerous. There are always some things she needs to understand. Xia Qingcheng looks at Su Yu again, and Su Yu nods. Xia Qingcheng had to say: "the blood of Xiao Xue is a combination of the blood of Xia family and Feng family. The inheritance of blood is difficult to be perfect, but the power of blood can not be underestimated. This is why Xia family has been trying to ensure the blood as much as possible, and Xiao Xue, her blood, is far more than the inheritance of a single party. It can be said that so far, she is the best The most perfect blood we know. With this kind of qualification, the possibility of breaking through the divine level is much greater than anyone else, and it can even be said that it is effortless. The holy blood bead has fused the essence and blood of 108 God level ancestors. It must have the same number of women''s blood to achieve the balance of yin and Yang. That''s under the condition that those women are ordinary people. If someone''s blood strength is far more than the sum of many people, then one person is enough. " "So, if I''m not wrong, from the beginning, she intentionally and wrongly guided us to think that she would kill a lot in the city, but in fact, she just wanted to take advantage of the chaos to find an opportunity to attack Xiaoxue." According to their logic, it is absolutely unexpected that the real purpose of Xia Ji is to make a five-year-old child''s idea, so they follow Xia Ji''s way from the beginning. "Now No wonder, no wonder Han qingjue asked us to leave here quickly. "Cold mirror suddenly widened her eyes:" she should have been ordered by Xiaji to attack Xiaoxue, but she didn''t really attack Xiaoxue. So, she, she went to see Xiaji alone Cold mirror is really incredible. She originally thought that Han qingjue and Xiao Xue had asked her to convey to them, but what she owed them could not be paid back. Just hate it. It''s her affectation. I didn''t expect that Han Jing doesn''t know how she feels, but Han qingjue has a chance to fight Xiaoxue, but she doesn''t hurt her. Instead, she chooses to go to Xia Ji by herself, which is a great surprise to her. With Han qingjue''s temperament, she absolutely wanted them to die soon, but she let go of such a good chance. And this time she went, she was determined to die. Cold mirror bit lip, but only a few seconds, made a decision, looked up to Xia Qingcheng: "elder, do you know, if Xia Ji wants to refine the holy blood bead, where will she choose?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 Xia Qingcheng didn''t even think about it, so she definitely went back to the cold mirror: "Tianqing pool. The only suitable place for the whole Xia clan is tianqingchi. " Cold mirror to small blood plug to LianWu, said to him: "you watch small blood, if there is an accident, leave immediately, I have told you before, understand?" Of course, LianWu knows what cold mirror means. Of course, it''s no problem. The problem is, is this woman crazy? What she means is that she plans to go to tianqingchi for fun? Is there a hole in the brain? Lan Ling also murmured in a low voice: "don''t you really want to save that smelly woman?" Even if Han qingjue''s conscience, which she had not seen for ten thousand years, was discovered once, she would be more worthy of her death ten thousand times than what she had done? Han Jing shakes his head: "the problem is not Han qingjue''s life or death." Han Jing really doesn''t like Han qingjue. She''s surprised that Han qingjue doesn''t listen to Xia Ji''s words and let Xiao Xue go. This proves that she has no conscience and doesn''t attack a child. For this, she is grateful to her. But she will never forget how Han qingjue and Xia Ji stole beimingzhu together, which caused their tragedy step by step later and will never be forgotten. So she will never sympathize with Han qingjue. However, no matter what Han qingjue''s idea was, this was the best time to get rid of Xia Ji. Xia Ji is their real heart trouble, missed this opportunity, still don''t know what kind of moth that old witch can give birth to in the future. If they join hands, it should be no problem to deal with Shaji. Su Yu looked at the cold mirror, and then asked Xia Qingcheng: "if the holy blood bead is damaged in the process of refining, will it damage the whole space?" Xia Qingcheng shook his head: "it''s hard to say. It''s like a bet. No one knows the outcome." According to the records, once the holy blood bead is broken, it will destroy the whole space, but the holy blood bead has never been broken. Who knows what will happen after the damage? Just like at the beginning, he didn''t know that the Holy Blood beads could be refined. Now, if he wants to say an exact answer, he doesn''t have any 100% affirmation. Su Yu put her hand on the shoulder of Han Jing and said in a soft voice, "this is really a rare opportunity. Let''s have a try." Whether it''s in the spiritual world or now pursuing the Xia family, Xia Ji always has a way to catch them by surprise. They are always in a passive state. If they don''t find the right opportunity and have to make all kinds of preparations, they may always be in a passive state. In the past, they had to. Now they have the chance. Even if they die, it''s worth gambling. The cold mirror smiles and looks up, saying a word to Su Yu: "go!" Su Yu nodded. Looking at Xia Qingcheng in the cold mirror: "please lead the way!" Xia Qingcheng takes a look at Han Jing and Su Yu. It''s interesting that they can have such a tacit understanding in the matter of life and death. It''s really interesting that they can have such a tacit understanding in such a blink of an eye! "In that case, come with me!" Xia Qingcheng nodded. Although, as the head of Xia clan, he has the responsibility to protect any clan and not hurt any clan, now Xia Ling has threatened the safety of the whole Xia clan, and he can''t be soft hearted any more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 They followed Xia Qingcheng and rushed to tianqingchi. - (the time goes back more than an hour) after taking the blood, Han qingjue quickly put a pill into her mouth, left the magic bamboo forest and went to Tianqing pool. Xia Ji and Ling Yue have been waiting there. Xia Ji has already arranged the array. Seeing Han qingjue, she frowns slightly. Han qingjue''s face looks white, which makes her feel a little strange. Xia Ji is a very cautious person. She takes a look at Han qingjue and asks, "have you taken all the blood?" Han qingjue bit the tip of her tongue and tried to keep herself absolutely awake. She sneered, "haven''t you been following me all the time? You don''t know? " Whether Xia Ji has followed her or not, Han qingjue doesn''t know, but she thinks that with Xia Ji''s caution, she will never trust her completely. But no matter what, at least in the magic bamboo forest, even if someone follows her, she will not see and listen really. That''s why she tells Xiaoxue that she must pretend to be in a coma and must not be seen. She must not open her eyes before leaving the magic bamboo forest. Xia Ji hooked up the corner of her lip: "you are honest. Take it. Don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly after it''s done." She did ask Ling Yue to wait in the magic bamboo forest ahead of time, just to see if Han qingjue was obedient, but the magic bamboo forest is different from other places, so even if Ling Yue followed, she couldn''t get too close, only to see that Han qingjue took the needle to prick the little blood, and then the little girl was in a coma. Ling Yue saw that Han qingjue had done this, and then she left first. It seems that Han qingjue didn''t play any tricks. Han qingjue took out the silver needle, but didn''t give it to Xia Ji immediately: "I helped you, but why should I believe you? In exchange, should you give me some Keepsake so that I don''t even know how to die? " "Oh, you are as good as ever!" Xia Ji chuckles and throws it to a piece of red silk: "there''s my blood mark in it, old rule. Take it, I can do something for you, and it won''t hurt your life. How about it? " She is not interested in Han qingjue''s life and death. As long as she helps her do what she wants to do, it is just to satisfy her little wishes. Xia Ji doesn''t pay attention to these. Han qingjue clenched the red silk, turned to look at Ling Yue, pointed to him and said, "what about him? I''m not your opponent. It''s too easy for you to crush me. You have to promise that he won''t do anything to me. " Xia Ji sank her face and said, "there are so many demands!" Han qingjue said with a sneer, "isn''t it all from you?" Xia Ji laughs: "yes, there is potential, girl. If I wish to succeed, I will not treat you badly. How about sharing your share in the future Han qingjue said in a hard voice, "I''m not interested in your grand career. You know what I want best." "Ha ha ha" Xia Ji said with a smile: "OK, I promise you, if you have requirements, you will be obedient. I won''t kill that little thing, just leave it to you. Now, can you give me something? As for your life, don''t worry. I''m not interested. It''s as simple as killing you and an ant. If I really want to kill you, will I talk nonsense with you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 Han qingjue pursed her lips tightly. She knew that Xiaji was beyond doubt, and she could not linger with her any longer. Otherwise, Xiaji might begin to doubt her. Han qingjue took a deep breath and handed her the silver needle Xia Ji gave her. The silver needle Xia Ji gave her is just an ordinary silver needle in appearance, but in fact, it is a miniature space object. The space is not big enough. A craftsman with a little ability can make it. Han qingjue also has such a silver needle. Now, the silver needle is full of blood, Xia Ji took the silver needle, put it on the tip of her nose, sniffed it gently, and raised her lips slightly. But Han qingjue, who was a few steps away from her, though she still had no expression on her face, breathed a sigh in her heart. She almost didn''t stand still and clenched her teeth. Fortunately, she did not find the problem. She did take the blood. The amount of blood that Xia Ji gave her was not controlled by herself, but determined by the size of the space in the silver needle. So from the beginning, when she was ready to take blood from her little blood, she left a God and didn''t use the silver needle that Xia Ji gave her. But with an ordinary silver needle in his hand, he took a little blood from the wound of little blood. Then, when he turned to leave, he put the silver needle that Shaji gave her into his arm. Only then did she know how cruel Xia Ji was. So much blood, even she can''t stand it. What''s more, little blood is just a child. After taking so much blood, she will lose too much blood and die. She wanted to kill Xiaoxue. Maybe, she never thought about the life of Xiaoxue. Since she planned to let her take Xiaoxue''s blood, she planned to let Xiaoxue''s death fulfill her dream of becoming a God. In order to cover up her excessive blood loss and not be seen by Xia Ji, Han qingjue has to swallow a pill that can temporarily help her maintain her physical fitness. But even so, her body is going to the limit and can''t hold on. She uses her power to catalyze the little bit of blood. Fortunately, the little blood is special. Even if it is a little bit, the breath completely covers the breath of her blood. In this way, Xia Ji should be hard to find. After all, Xia Ji even if again magic power, she did not touch the blood of small blood, as long as the breath is right, she can not distinguish between true and false. Han qingjue uses this opportunity to get over Xia Ji, although she knows that she will be found. It''s just that she can''t care so much. Although Han qingjue is shameless, she can''t fulfill her wish with a child''s life. She likes Su Yu very much. She likes what she likes very much, but no matter how much she likes it, she can only like it. If there is such a little chance, she is not willing to give up. Unfortunately, as early as a few years ago, she saw clearly that she had no chance, not at all. Su Yu is probably the most heartless man in the world. His feelings are too clear. He doesn''t like you. He even thinks it''s superfluous to look at you. No matter how hard you struggle in front of him, he thinks you are the air and you don''t exist. His eyes, even once, did not have her shadow. You can never touch someone who doesn''t love you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 Han qingjue doesn''t know what her ending will be, but now for her, it doesn''t matter. Maybe from the time she followed Xia Ji to Xia family, she was doomed not to have a good ending. She knows that Xiaji is to use her, she is willing to be used by her. Because even if it wasn''t her, it might be someone else, and she could at least paralyze Shaji. After all, in Xia Ji''s eyes, she is a person who does everything to achieve her goal, isn''t she? So she has nothing to regret, because she has no choice since she did something wrong. Han qingjue sees that Xia Ji is ready to take action. She takes a few steps to one side and leans against a tree near Tianqing pool. Then she slowly sits down and looks at the movement of Tianqing pool. Around has been Xia Ji cloth under the border, now she, is not able to leave here. She even has no strength to support her eyelids. Her body has lost too much blood. She has reached the limit. She can''t even sit. But before Shaji began to refine the holy blood bead, she must not show her feet. She didn''t know what would happen if she changed the blood she wanted to refine the holy blood bead, but she didn''t care so much. I just hope that if they are smart, they will listen to her and leave the Xia family. Even if, as they say, the destruction of the holy blood bead will lead to the collapse of the whole space, it doesn''t matter. Let''s go, we must go! Xiaji is ready to put the holy blood bead into the center of the array she has laid, and then drop the blood in the silver needle into the holy blood bead. Xia Ji had already sat cross legged and used the power of the array to transfer the energy of the holy blood bead into her own body and blend with her own spirit core. People who practice spirit absorb aura to practice, and cultivate spirit into flame. This flame core is called spirit core. The level of cultivation is the strength of spiritual core. And now the spirit core of Xia Ji is just light white, almost transparent. With the continuous injection of the power of the holy blood bead, the color of her spiritual core began to change a little bit. This Hagi can see clearly in the void of meditation. However, with the injection of the power of the holy blood bead, her spiritual core has an indescribable burning feeling and unbearable pain, like a fire constantly burning her. It''s not that Xia Ji has not suffered, so the pain is not unbearable for her, but she always feels that there seems to be something wrong. With the more power of the holy blood, the more intense the pain of burning the spirit core, as if it was about to burn her to ashes. The holy blood bead is refined by condensing the essence and blood of the God level master. The fire is too strong. Therefore, if you want to refine, you must need the blood of yin and yang to achieve the balance between yin and Yang before it can be refined. Otherwise, not only can''t refine the Holy blood bead, but also other holy blood beads may burn the spirit core to ashes. Finally, the spirit core will die, and people will die with it. The pain of burning the spirit core makes Xia Ji more and more unbearable, and her face is also more and more pale. Big drops of sweat drop down her forehead, and more and more drops. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 Xiaji''s mood has been disturbed by a little bit at last, and her endurance has almost reached the limit. What''s the matter? Why is it like this? There''s no reason. Xiaji feels like she is in the middle of a fire, suffering a lot. At last, she couldn''t bear the burning load. She burst out a mouthful of blood and fell down! Ling Yue stayed aside to protect the Dharma for her. Seeing that she suddenly vomited blood and fell down, he helped her up and asked nervously, "Xia er? What''s up? What''s wrong? " Xiaji''s eyes were empty. After a long time, she slowly recovered. She was hurt a lot. What''s more, the pain of burning the spiritual core made her feel a little trance. For a moment, she was confused. She couldn''t tell the reality from the fantasy. She could only feel the burning fire all over her body. She was about to explode! She held Ling Yue''s arm. After a long time, she slowly breathed out a breath. Then she suddenly vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and her eyes gradually recovered. Ling Yue nervously supports her and plans to transfer some spiritual power to heal her, but Xia Ji stops her: "no way." She can''t bear any spiritual power at all now. The transitional spiritual power not only doesn''t help her, but also may aggravate her injury. She is possessed by the devil. Fortunately, she stopped in time. Otherwise, at this moment, she might have burst and died! No, there must be something wrong. Xia Ji narrowed her eyes and stared at the Holy Blood Bead hanging in the middle of the array. The blood in the silver needle was still dripping into the holy blood bead. However, when a drop came to the holy blood bead, it was quickly engulfed by the holy blood. What''s wrong? Xia Ji frowned. Suddenly, she took back the silver needle which was dripping blood into the holy blood bead. She said to Ling Yue, "stretch out your hand." Ling Yue some don''t understand is how to return a responsibility, but still stretched out a hand, Xia Ji dropped a few drops of blood to Ling Yue''s palm. "Now you use your martial arts to melt the blood." Hagi whispered. Ling Yue did so. Xia Ji tightened the tip of her brow: "what do you feel?" Ling Yue shook his head blankly: "no feeling." Xia Ji, who was originally weak on the ground, suddenly pushed Ling Yue away and stood up abruptly. In a few steps, she came to Han qingjue and slapped her face mercilessly. Han qingjue''s pale face seemed to have no reaction. There was a little blood in the corner of her lips. She difficult raised eyelid to look at Xia Ji, slightly pulled to move the lip Cape. She wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh any more. From the moment she vomited blood and fell to the ground, she knew that her trick was about to be discovered, so now she rushed towards her, and she didn''t even have any accident. Even now, she is too weak to feel the pain of her slap on her face. She is really very tired, very tired, almost unable to support. "Small - cheap - human! How dare you cheat me Xia Ji''s expression is already ferocious, which is far away from the usual gentle smile around her eyes. She bends down and clasps Han qingjue''s wrist fiercely. Then she trembles with anger, and her fingers tightly hold Han qingjue''s right wrist - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 With two clicks, the carpal bone of Han qingjue''s right wrist had been crushed by her! Xia Ji''s calm and calm, calm and calm, at this moment all turned into a ferocious anger, she is absolutely unexpected, she designed a seamless surprise plan, actually will be destroyed in Han qingjue here! With her understanding of Han qingjue, even if she was given 10000 courage, she did not dare to disobey her! She even let Ling Yue follow her just in case, but she was still hoodwinked! Up to now, Xia Ji still can''t accept this fact. She is so bad that Han qingjue is here! Xia Ji''s eyes are constantly congested, almost turning red, and her voice has become sharp and harsh: "do you know what you have done?! You dare to deceive me. Are you crazy? Han Jing, she''s the man who robbed you. You''re still merciful to her daughter. Have you been kicked by a donkey? " Xia Ji can''t believe that Han qingjue, who is so selfish that even his life-saving benefactor and his own mother can do harm for her own purpose, will show mercy to her rival''s children at this time. There''s no more ridiculous joke than this! "You lunatic, do you think Su Yu will appreciate you for saving their daughter? I told you five years ago that as long as he knew what you had done, he would never forgive you until he died! You have been stupid once. You can be stupid for the second time. Even if you help him 100 times and save him 10000 times, do you think he will appreciate you? Don''t dream In front of Han qingjue, Xia Ji is colder and colder, like a sharp knife. She stabs Han qingjue''s heart mercilessly. Han qingjue had no strength at all, but her wrist was so painful that she finally woke up. She tried her best to smile at Xia Ji and said with difficulty: "that So what? " Shaji''s face was a little distorted: "so what? Do you know what you did? Sacrifice yourself to make them three? Han qingjue, you are really ridiculous. Can a person like you have such a stupid idea? You are dead ten thousand, in their eyes, that is you die, you die not to cherish! Do you know? " "They won''t forgive you for what you''ve done in this life!" "I I know Han qingjue closed her eyes for a long time, then opened them again with a smile and said, "I know However, what can we do Everything I do is not for In order to make them forgive me, more Not to make him appreciate me. " "I..." "I just think I think I''m still a person, not with you The same animal as you "I can You can steal Beiming pearl for your own selfish desire, and harm others But, I, I can''t even Even a child I won''t let it go. " "This is This is the way of life The bottom line. " She is not a great person. She also knows that what she has done can not be forgiven. No matter how she makes up for it, she can not make up for the mistakes she has made, so she has nothing to make up for. She just held on to her bottom line. After all, she can be a very shameless person, but not a person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 Xia Ji''s anger at this time is no less intense than when she was burned by the power of holy blood bead. She stares at Han qingjue coldly, pinches her right wrist finger and moves up a little bit, and then crushes a bone above her wrist. "I tell you, I don''t like to kill people, because when people die, there will be no pain, so I will make your life worse than death!" Xia Ji at this moment, really want to be able to crush cold Qing Jue, but really let her die, is too cheap for her! Even she dares to play with people, she absolutely, absolutely will not make her better! Can cold clear Jue at this time, but already even shout pain of strength all have no. She was numb with pain and exhausted. Her eyelids, very hard to open, but it has not even lift. Is she going to die? In fact, it''s not as terrible as imagined, is it? There were some empty holes in front of her. All the pain seemed to disappear in an instant. Everything in the past was rushing towards her. She thought of her childhood, the days when she always liked to run to Lingyan mountain, the days when she tried every means to get close to Suyu, the days when she was rejected again and again, but still loved her indomitably Days. At that time, she was so proud and confident. She is the eldest lady of Beihan palace who wants wind to wind and rain to rain. All the people respect her and let her. She always thinks that she can''t have something she can''t get. As long as she insists, Su Yu will see her existence one day. She''s going to be the last woman to win. But she was wrong, really wrong. Force is always no result, unless you force the person himself has a good impression on you, otherwise whatever you do is your own one-man show. She''s stupid. She''s really stupid. If only she could know how to put it down a little earlier, she would still be the proud and invincible young lady in Beihan palace. She might meet someone more suitable for her and have a less vigorous but also warm love. She always laughs at her mother''s stupidity. She doesn''t want to chase those meaningless people and things. She is lonely all her life. It''s not worth the loss. But how could she not? Cling to things that don''t belong to you, don''t know how to let go, and finally hurt others and yourself. If she was given another chance, how would she choose? Han qingjue didn''t know, really didn''t know. People are like this, facing a lot of things, regret very much, but if there is a chance to choose again, it may still go the wrong way. So in the final analysis, people can only live this time in their whole life. Right or wrong, they have no chance to regret. Well, that''s it. However, if she can really start again or make a new choice, she is the first one who doesn''t want to be the eldest lady of Beihan palace any more. She wants to be an ordinary person, who loves and cares about her parents very much. No matter what she does, she won''t be unable to see her, and she won''t be so lonely forever. She also wants to have friends, sisters or brothers For company, grow up together, play together, laugh together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 If you can do that, it will be really good. Han qingjue thought that the corner of her lips was just a smile. Then, the eyelids are closing little by little. At this time, suddenly came a startling sound, Xia Ji almost instinctively released the cold qingjue, in a twinkling of an eye, people have fallen in front of the tianqingchi. Before Han qingjue''s eyes closed, she seemed to see the shadow of Su Yu and Han Jing. And then, then, she didn''t know anything. They break the border and rush in. They see Xia Ji and Ling Yue standing by the Tianqing pool. Under the tree on the other side, Han Jing looks at Han qingjue and frowns. "Ayana, do you really want to make mistakes again and again?" Xia Qingcheng stands up and looks at the pale Xia Ji. He knows that she has been seriously injured. He doesn''t understand why she is so stubborn even now. "So? So why did you save me! Do you remember here? If I had died here in those years, wouldn''t there have been nothing later? Xia Qingcheng, I have long said that as long as I live one day, I will not let you live! " Xia Ji was seriously injured. At this time, it is impossible for her to refine Holy Blood beads. She is not Xia Qingcheng''s opponent. If so many of them join hands, she has no chance. So Han qingjue''s hand really pushed her to the end. Xia Ji is indeed driven crazy, she tore cold Qing Jue''s heart alive. But let cold clear Jue so dead words, she how also can''t solve the heart of hate! "Xia Ling!" Xia Qingcheng''s voice was dignified at last. He really didn''t think about it. If he paid a little more, she could change it. If he apologized to her, she might forgive him. But now he suddenly found that whether he was right or wrong, Xia Ling couldn''t forgive him. "Have you ever thought that if your father were alive, he would want to see you like this! What was your first wish? When all of us are hesitating to save you, who would rather force you to die than to live? Doesn''t he know he means a lot to you? But what he wanted at that time was to let you live, even to beg us with his life! You say you care about him so much, but you think about it yourself. Over the years, have you ever cared about his feelings and his thoughts for a quarter of an hour? " "Does he really want you to be a saint? Do you care about what his real wish is? Before he died, he said that his biggest wish was to watch you marry and have children and live a happy life. He didn''t care about the status, otherwise he would not choose to guard the mausoleum! If he knew that you gave birth to a child, not only did you not take care of him for a day, but also tortured him by all means. Do you think you would be forgiven? If your father really has a spirit in heaven, do you think he can be at ease when he looks at you like this? " "Xia Ling, do you really never think about it, or do you just don''t want to think about it?" Xia Qingcheng has lived for so long. For the first time, she speaks in such an aggressive tone. For the first time, she speaks so fiercely. Xia Ji is really stunned. Her originally pale face, more and more pale, the corner of the lip is not dry blood, also more and more red. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 Xiaji''s body is a little vain, but she is the kind of person who will never allow herself to fall down. The resentment in her eyes has not gone away, she just stood by the lake, a red suit, against her skin more and more white, white to some dazzling, even at this moment, the sky is dark, but in the weak light source, she can still be surprised by her stunning appearance at this time. She is very tall, standing there at this moment, quite a sense of solitude. Her lips, raised a smile of sarcasm. How could she not have thought about it? She thought about everything from the beginning. She knew better than anyone that what he wanted from her father was never high and powerful, and he was proud of her and worried about her even more. All he wanted was for her to live a happy and happy life. In his expectation, she should find a reliable man to marry, have a lovely child, and be a happy woman. It''s not to make her a saint, to be admired and expected by the people. He didn''t want her to live like that. But because she thinks, she needs those to prove herself and realize her value. She needs strength to make herself stronger and let no one dare to bully them. She wants to be on top. And because he cares about her too much, he never mentions it in front of her even if he is reluctant in his heart. He can even go to the mausoleum alone in order to help her and prevent her from being ridiculed and interfered. He knew that even then he was happy, because in his eyes, as long as she was happy, he would be happy. For her, let alone to die, even to do anything, he is willing. She has a father who is the best to her in the world. Even if he has nothing, he still gives her everything he can. So? So she just too understand, just can''t accept and can''t face. She didn''t want to accept that he died for her in the end. Even she could imagine that even at the moment of death, he felt happy and comforted, because she could be saved at last and live a stable and happy life as he expected. Even her husband was the best man of the Xia family. He is gentle, kind and responsible. He can take good care of her. Even if he doesn''t fall in love with her, he is willing to pay for her. How many people can''t get it even if they don''t envy her! Look, how nice! So she could fully imagine how happy and satisfied her father was when he left. But all this is not what she wants! She would rather not have all this. She didn''t fall in love with Xia Qingcheng. He is the best man of Xia family. So what? She didn''t have to fall in love with him! What she likes is to cultivate and make herself stronger. She doesn''t care about her life and death, and she doesn''t care at all. So why should he be so good at asserting, taking his own life in exchange for everything she didn''t want? How could he let her enjoy all this willingly! As long as she saw Xia Qingcheng, she would remember how the person she cared about most died, and how her lifelong dream was broken! She couldn''t stand such a life for a moment! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 So she left, still decided to give up if she left Xia family can have and enjoy everything, because this is not what she wanted, also because she can''t enjoy these. So she was probably angry with her father. She wanted to prove that his decision was wrong and that all he did was wrong. She''s not happy, not at all. She''s not happy at all. She knows everything and understands everything, but she can''t identify with it. She really can''t identify with it. Xia Ji looked at Xia Qingcheng and said with a smile, "what if I think about it? Why do you all feel that your efforts are right? Have you ever asked me if all this is what I want? " "What if it''s what you want? It''s not what you want, so what? " Cold mirror is really some can''t see down, to this time, Xia Qingcheng actually still have the mind to grind haw to reason with Xia Ji, how to have any reason to say with her, in the final analysis, it is just a sentence: "you are just selfish. In order to achieve the goal by all means, there is no one else except yourself in your eyes, so right or wrong is meaningless to you. Your so-called moral kidnapping of others has forced you to this point. Are you a little ridiculous? Are those your excuses for hurting people by all means? You can not be grateful, no one forced you to be a savior, but you continue to hurt innocent people for their own purposes, even the bottom line of life do not want, you are very shy to say that others are good to you is not what you want? Oh, if what you want is brain damage to hurt all the people who have relations with you, don''t say any useless nonsense. You deserve to die! " Cold mirror of say too straightforward, straightforward to even summer Ji all have so a silk of taut don''t live, slightly shook next body, hand grasped nearby Ling Yue''s arm, just stood firm body. Her eyes stabbed at the cold mirror like a knife: "you''re right. I''m worthy of death. Today I''m seriously injured. I''m definitely not your opponent. It''s impossible for me to leave here. However, " Xia Ji sneered:" little girl, do you know what ginger is or old spicy? " "I''ve been wrong all my life. Everything I say now is an excuse, and I don''t need anyone to understand me. In today''s battle, I lost without fighting. But how can I be a mother-in-law if I don''t start and teach you a lesson? " Before Xia Ji''s words were heard, the red silk all over her body began to fly, just like the flying flames, attacking those people crazily! Cold mirror set fire to burn Xia Ji''s red silk, and said to the lotus: "leave quickly!" LianWu walks with her little blood in her arms. It seems that she has fallen into a scuffle. Although Xia Ji was seriously injured, at this moment, she promoted her lifelong cultivation to the extreme, and for a moment, it was disturbing everyone. After all, except Xia Qingcheng, other people''s accomplishments are much worse than her. Although Xia Qingcheng intends to subdue her, as the head of Xia''s clan, his idea of protecting the clan has been deeply rooted for so many years. Therefore, when he attacks Xia Ji, he still has some scruples and mercy, and does not use his best. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 It has to be said that Xia Ji is extremely intelligent. Her ability to grasp people''s minds, including observing the environment and analyzing the overall situation, can be said to be unmatched. At least the people present, no one can accurately guess Xia Ji''s mind. Even Su Yu, who has always been on guard against Xia Ji, is not sure of winning in the face of Xia Ji. Otherwise, he would not fall into Xia Ji''s hands again and again. Even if he evades Xia Ji''s most fatal blow with his own ability, it is uncertain to defeat Xia Ji thoroughly. So at this time, Xiaji''s sudden move, in the eyes of everyone, is just her dying struggle. After all, Xiaji is the bow of the crossbow at this time. In this battle, she has no chance to win. Only Su Yu has suffered losses from Xia Ji for many times, so she instinctively feels that she has another plan. So when everyone is fighting against Xia Ji and Ling Yue, his eyes are aimed at the Holy Blood beads floating in the array. At this time, Xia Ji is not afraid, but if she goes crazy and breaks the holy blood bead while they don''t pay attention, it is very likely that all of them will be buried with her. So Su Yu plans to get close to shengxuezhu and take it away while everyone is fighting. It''s just going to take some effort to break Xia Ji''s array. While Su Yu is studying how to break the array Xia Ji has laid on the Tianqing pool, Xia Ji, who has been fighting with others, suddenly turns around. People have arrived at the center of the Tianqing pool, and raising her hand is a very sharp attack. Su Yu goes to block the red Ling that Xia Ji has smashed. Then, Xia Ji slaps the Holy Blood Bead hard It''s in Su Yu''s body. Su Yu had no problem with Xia Ji''s attack, especially when she was still seriously injured. But even Su Yu thought that Xia Ji had another purpose, but he thought that Xia Ji was going to break the holy blood bead and die with them. He never thought that Xia Ji would smash the holy blood bead into his body, and he didn''t even have a trace of defense, so his body would die He fell several meters and fell to the ground heavily. And at this time, Xia Ji, has also stopped. The fight she just had is to enhance her strength to the extreme. At this time, she may fall down anytime, anywhere. But she will never fall. When they stopped, she was on the other side of Tianqing pool. The whole Xia clan is actually built on a round land. When they came, the canyon they passed was one side of the entrance of the Xia clan, which was also the place connecting with the outside world. In addition to the short side, other places have only the abyss and no other side. Tianqing pool is located on the top of the mountain to the west of Mengluo city. On the other side of the pool is the abyss. Now Xiaji is standing on the edge of the abyss. "Do you really think I want to die with you? Don''t be kidding. I don''t want to see any of you on the way to huangquan. The Xia clan can''t kill each other. Look, I didn''t kill anyone. I just put the holy blood bead into his body. If he dies, it''s the holy blood bead. It''s not me. Don''t count it on me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 Xia Ji looked at the crowd with a smile, her face suddenly burst out a strange luster, her life, has no regret medicine to eat, can go back. Some people say that when someone is going to die, his words are good. It''s someone else, not her. She died more than 30 years ago, and now, after so many years, it''s really worse than death. So at this moment, she really has a sense of relief. It''s liberation. Although she lost the last battle, shengxuezhu was put into Suyu''s body. He can''t live in Jiucheng. At that time, those who care about him will suffer. It''s really Excellent! Originally, she shouldn''t have brought him to this world, so in the end, if she has to take someone away, take Suyu. It''s good to hate her. Don''t be her son in the afterlife. She shouldn''t be the mother. She really shouldn''t be. Xia Ji''s voice, some empty, she to the public, Yang lip a smile: "afterlife, also don''t meet me." Words fall, then resolutely turn around, into the abyss. However, at the moment when she jumped down, Ling Yue, who had been silent all the time, suddenly seemed to be instinctive. He didn''t even think about it, so he jumped in with her directly. Ling Yue was not hurt. At the moment of jumping down, he could catch her in time and hold her tightly in his arms. Xia Ji was pulled into his arms and hugged tightly. She suddenly felt the warmth she had never felt for decades. She suddenly widened her eyes and yelled at Ling Yue: "you are crazy!" "Listen, now you can raise your cultivation to the extreme, stabilize your body, and then jump up. There''s a real hell below. There''s no river, only magma!" Shaggie yelled. The abyss at the edge of the Xia clan is really ten thousand feet deep. The bottom of the abyss is not a river or a stream, but magma. It''s a real hell. If you fall down, there''s no way to live. The Xia clan''s genealogy clearly records that at the bottom of the abyss, lava River, huangquan Road, gods and Buddhas all disappeared. She has been married to Ling Yue for many years and has never paid anything. She has always been interested in what she likes to do. She always thinks that Ling Yue just likes her beauty. What are the feelings between them? Not at all! So he didn''t have to die with her! He''s really crazy! Completely crazy! But Ling Yue didn''t let her go at all, but in the sharp fall, he held her more tightly. The abyss is too deep. It falls fast, but it seems to have no end. Wind whistling in the ear, are about to pierce the eardrum, his whole body will protect her in his arms, without reservation. Xia Ji was so excited that she kept yelling: "you release quickly, Ling Yue, go back! I don''t love you, you know, why do you want to die with me, fall down, really die! Do you know? " She has never been particularly anxious about anything. At this moment, she is going crazy. At this moment, she was probably the only time in her life that she really thought about others, because anyway, Ling Yue had no reason to die with her. She really never loved him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 "Ling Yue! Do you hear me? I don''t love you, I don''t love you! Don''t you just like my beauty? There are many beauties in the world. Just look for them slowly! Come on, go back! " She did not know why, at this time, suddenly so anxious, anxious about crazy. She didn''t know if it was because she was dying that she didn''t want to owe any more. You see, she owes others all her life, let alone repaying them. It''s estimated that she can''t even redeem her sins in ten lives. That''s why she chose to jump down. She died clean and thoroughly. Her spirit and form were destroyed and her soul was broken. There was no next life. How nice it was that all the sufferings came to an end, completely. She doesn''t have to be afraid. What should she do if she meets her father in the underworld. How easy it is to die. She really owes too much human debt, she owes her father''s love, she owes Xia Qingcheng''s help, she owes Su Yu too much maternal love, she even shamelessly wants to fight a child, she is really crazy, she owes too much. She can''t afford it, and she never thought about it. But this last time, she was so bad that he couldn''t see her? Why do you want to jump down with her? You will really die! Husband and wife for decades, even if there is no love, she is not willing to watch him die for her! She really doesn''t want to see or know that someone died for her! Is it worth it? It''s not worth asking. It''s really not worth it at all. Xia Ji''s eyes are sour, never shed tears of her, do not know is the wind is too piercing, or she is too anxious, tears actually along her eyes, drop by drop of slide down, she is still trying to shout: "you let me go!" "I can''t let it go." Ling Yue tries to hold her closer and put her face close to her face, so that she can hear him clearly. He was very glad that the abyss was really deep enough, and he still had the chance to say a few words to her at the end of his life. He thought that at this time, she would be able to listen. In the past, it was not that he didn''t want to say it, but that he knew very well in his heart that she would not care about what he said, and might even leave him, so he couldn''t say it. And now it''s good to finally have a chance. He can finally tell her what he wants to say. I don''t know if time is enough for him to finish. He knows he can''t waste any more. "I like you, summer. I like you very much." "At the beginning, I liked you, pursued you and married you because of your beauty. I like beauty. You are the most beautiful beauty I have ever seen." "Even if I know that your mind is not so pure and good, you even do a lot of things that are not tolerated. I know all these things. You never hide your temperament, and I never care about them." "What I like is you. No matter what you have done or what you have done, you will always be the most beautiful summer in my mind." "I understand that I not only like you, but also love you very much. No matter what happens, no matter where I go, no matter whether I live or die, I want to be with you and never separate again." "Whether you are good or bad, I don''t care. I never care. I''m very happy to meet you, Xia''er." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 "I''m content to die with you." He has been in charge of Lingyou hall for many years, and he is also a powerful figure in the spiritual world. It can be said that he wants wind and rain. In his position, what he wants and doesn''t want, he doesn''t need anyone''s comment. So after meeting Xia Ji, he doesn''t want anything and doesn''t care. He just wants to have it And doting on this woman. It''s just beauty. He didn''t think about it. Maybe one day he would be tired of it. After all, men love novelty, which is nothing new. But he dotes on Xia Ji. He dotes on Xia Ji for decades. Unconditionally, he stands by her side unconditionally whatever she does. Just like five years ago, he didn''t care about the old man of yunzidu. It doesn''t matter which one of Lingyou hall and Lingyan sect is stronger. Their status of Lingyou hall can''t be shaken by Lingyan sect, so it''s meaningless who is the first. If she is happy, he will follow her. Although he was worried about her coming to Xia family, he still followed her as long as he was with her. He had no other wish but that she could go back with her. If she does not go back, it will be meaningless for him to go back alone. So, die. Even if he dies, he is still satisfied. It''s good to be with her. I''m content to die with you. In her life, Xia Ji has experienced too much, suffered too much, and even her psychology has become very distorted long ago. What Han Jing said is absolutely right. In the final analysis, she is actually a selfish person, so she never cares about other people''s feelings, and never thinks about her own right and wrong. She always felt that she did miss a lot of things and was sorry for many people, but God was not fair to her. Compared with the suffering she had suffered, how could she even revenge on those who made her unhappy? She has never been touched by anything or anyone, ever. Her father died for her, Xia Qingcheng saved her life, and she was lonely all her life. She had never been touched for a moment, or even the slightest bit. She always felt that if they hadn''t done that, how could she have become like that! So those feelings for her, really too heavy, heavy she was depressed crazy, she really moved. However, Ling Yue, who has never been in her mind, is just a tool for making fun and relying on her power to make her live a happy life. A sentence "I''m very satisfied when I can be with you" moved her to tears. Even at this moment, she could feel her heart beating. When she left the Xia family, she met the former Emperor of Nanyao state. She was astonished at her and regarded her as a treasure. She pushed the boat along the river and became his concubine in revenge for Xia Qingcheng. She is to betray him, she left him to find other men, but he can never find other women, how happy! Later, she threw Su Yu to the snow forest in Liangshan and let him live and die. She left Nanyao state and went to the spiritual world. Then she met Ling Yue. Her mood at that time was the same, but she wanted to continue looking for people. She just wanted to make Xia Qingcheng green into a grassland, and she was happy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 She never thought that there was anything wrong with her doing so. From the beginning to now, she thought that she and Ling Yue were just taking what they needed. She never thought that at the last moment of her life, when she knew that she had done so many embarrassing things, the last person who accompanied her and still did not abandon her would be Ling Yue. Xia Ling is proud all her life. She never feels sorry for anyone. She had never even, ever, thought that it was meaningful to live. But at this moment, oh, no, the warmth of life and death at the last moment suddenly gave her a different feeling. She suddenly felt that she was wrong, really wrong. If she could let go of the past, she would not be a demon after she left Nanyao country, and she would live with Lingyue peacefully. They were still a couple. With the power of Lingyou hall, no one can help them. Even if Su Yu hated her again, she had never done anything to her for so many years. When she and Su Yu were at peace in the spiritual world, they didn''t meet each other. When they met, Su Yu only said one word to her. You and I have nothing to do with each other. Of course, she understood what he meant. It was true that he hated her. It was also true that he wanted to draw a clear line with her, that is, life and death had nothing to do with her. But she was not willing to let go, to find the right opportunity and set off waves. At the end of the day, she was a total failure, and she wanted Su Yu''s life. She really, has done too many wrong things, has been inexcusable. Death is not a pity. Xia Ling''s tears are falling. Ling Yue can only feel the cold on her face. He wanted to comfort her very much, no matter life or death, right or wrong, he was with her. But before he could speak, he heard a vague "I''m sorry". Then, a huge heat swept over him. He had no time to say a word. The whole person, oh, no, he and Xia Ling, had already gone into the thick magma flow, and even had no sense of pain, so they had lost all their consciousness. Xia Ling said sorry at the last moment of her life. I''m sorry. But no matter how sincere I''m sorry, no matter how much I''m sorry, it''s impossible for me to come back and make up for it. Wrong and right, to the last moment, has no meaning. Love hate life and death in vain. - none of them pay attention to the death of Xia Ji. Xia Ji is just worthy of death to them. What makes them nervous to collapse now is the old witch Xia Ji. She has put the holy blood into Su Yu''s body. She is really a madman, a madman! Han Jing grabs Su Yu''s arm, clenches his palm, and constantly transfers the cold in her body to Su Yu''s body. For a moment, she can''t think of any way to control this matter, but Su Yu can''t die, he can''t! She won''t let him die! She can''t think of any other way, she can only rely on instinct to think of what they said, holy blood bead Yang is too strong, need to balance, but now she has no time to care about the balance, isn''t it hot? The cold in her body should be useful, right? Can it work? Cold mirror even have no time to panic, no time to listen to others say a word, she is completely relying on their own instinct, making the most direct decisions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 Su Yu, don''t die. You can''t die. We have won. The old witch has died. Since then, we have no strong enemy. We can live what kind of life we want. You can''t die, you can''t die! We can''t lose to her in the end! No, you hear me, no! No one else is fully aware of what''s going on. Ling Xiangren is on the edge of the cliff. He can''t recover. He never thought that his father, who doesn''t have any feelings in his eyes, would have such deep feelings, especially for women. He clearly remembers that when he was a child, his father was always supporting each other all day, so his mother was depressed and died of illness. The women around his father could almost dazzle his eyes, and he could not even tell their faces. When Ling Xiang was a child, he didn''t know what to do. It was not without thinking that he would die in the hands of a woman sooner or later. But he never thought that one day, he really died in the hands of women, but not forced, but his own willing. Ling thought for a moment, some confusion. He didn''t have deep feelings for his father, but he still had a little emotion in his heart. Lan Ling stands beside the cold mirror, looking at Su Yu whose face has no blood color, and his anxious face turns white. This time, he is really flustered, which is different from five years ago. At that time, he at least believed that the eldest brother had the ability to save himself. But now, his brain has become a blank, there is no room for thinking. Xia Qingcheng stood aside, staring at Su Yu, who was in a coma, and the cold mirror that constantly poured cold air into Su Yu''s body. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and didn''t make a sound for a long time. When Lan Ling finally recovered, he almost yelled at Xia Qingcheng in a fierce voice: "you, you need to find a way. It''s too late. You can still see it. What''s wrong with you?" He really collapsed. What''s Xia Qingcheng''s brain made of? When is it? He''s still looking at it. He''s looking on. He''s going to die! Lanling''s tears are almost choking out! And Xia Qingcheng actually looked at him slowly, then shook his head: "don''t get excited, I''ll have a look." "Look at your sister! Can you do something about it? " How about kneeling for the old man! Something''s wrong! His own son is dying. Is he in the mood to have a look? I want to see others! Lan Ling wanted to poke him blind and let him see! Xia Qingcheng shook his head helplessly: "young people should not be too angry." Lanling really wants to hit people! Even if he can''t beat the old man, he wants to kill him now! If he doesn''t do something now, he will be crazy, absolutely! Over the years, they are not easy, and finally beat the Xiaji, but this dream also did not expect, the victory of the last moment, Xiaji this brain disabled old woman actually gave them such a hand! Cao, he''s big! He really doubts that the eldest brother killed Xia Ji''s family in his last life and let her harm him in this life! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 Lanling is going to do something. Anyway, let Xia Qingcheng wake up a little. Well, although he is actually a beautiful uncle, he really can''t care so much. If he doesn''t do something, he will be crazy! So Lanling did not hesitate to fight toward xiaqingcheng, but xiaqingcheng was very light to avoid, helplessly said: "he can''t die, don''t get excited!" Blue Ling eyes immediately burst out of surprise: "what do you say? Hey, you make it clear. Is that true? Really? Talk to me Lanling doesn''t beat anyone any more. He grabs Xia Qingcheng''s sleeve and looks at him eagerly. It seems that as long as Xia Qingcheng says no, he can jump up and bite him like youyou! Xia Qingcheng "I can''t die." Another affirmation! Blue Ling excited to tears ran: "old man, you finally said a word!" Xia Qingcheng shakes off the blue mausoleum holding his sleeve calmly. Then still continue quietly looking at the cold mirror with Suyu. Lan Ling yelled, "well, what do you do? What''s the matter with you looking at me like this?" Mom - egg! Can you do something about it! Xia Qingcheng replied, "wait a little longer." At this time, Ling Xiang had already come over and said in a voice, "do you need any help?" Xia Qingcheng waved his hand: "you stand aside a little, don''t get too close, watch, don''t let anyone near here." Blue Ling a listen, drag Ling want to Ma Liu son of to wait to go to one side, as long as this old man is willing to hand, that hope is big a few minutes. However, to his surprise, after Xia Qingcheng ordered them to stand a little further, he still stood quietly beside Hanjing and Suyu and looked at them motionlessly. Blue mausoleum silently cursed the old man ten thousand times in her heart. It''s really special that Xia Ji wants to leave. She has to suffocate to live with such a boring man! Although their eldest brother used to be very boring, it''s funny to clean up the little girls who come to express themselves every day. But this smelly old man is a piece of wood! If a woman likes him, she is sick! Lanling kept slandering in his heart. Anyway, as long as the boss doesn''t die, don''t, don''t die! Xia Qingcheng is still standing silently looking at Su Yu and Han Jing. For half an hour, Han Jing''s face is as pale as paper, but Su Yu still has no movement. It''s like losing all his life. It gives people the illusion that he has no breath. Xia Qingcheng, who was originally silent, suddenly separated Su Yu from Han Jing. A soft white light instantly covered Su Yu. Han Jing fell to the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood. She didn''t even care about her internal injury. She raised her head and asked Xia Qingcheng, "master? What will happen to him? Do you really have a way? What should we do now? Can we take out the holy blood "Yes, yes, there is a way! Master, can you seal the holy blood bead in his body? As long as the Holy Blood Bead doesn''t work, wait a minute. I''ll bring the person. As long as the holy blood bead in his body is taken out, it''s OK, right? Master, you talk! OK? Is that ok? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 As long as, as long as the Holy Blood Bead doesn''t work in Su Yu''s body, she will immediately bring An''an. She will be able to take out the holy blood bead. Absolutely! As long as the holy blood bead is taken out, theoretically speaking, there is no problem at all? Suyu won''t die. She won''t! Xia Qingcheng is not in a hurry to answer Han Jing. Han Jing is really about to cry. What''s the matter with the old man? Is he sick! Is it time to think slowly? The white light has completely covered Su Yu. Xia Qingcheng comes forward and carries Su Yu to her shoulder. Cold mirror startles a way: "elder! What are you going to do? " Xia Qingcheng turned and asked Hanjing, "if there is a way to save him, but only if he wants to be the head of Xia family, do you agree?" "Yes, yes!" Cold mirror now where still tube what clan chief not clan chief, as long as there is a way, she has to agree: "I agree ah, you quickly son OK!" Xia Qingcheng Shaking his head: "young people are really angry now, come on!" Cold mirror is really going to cry, is this a big problem? It''s her husband''s life! The old man is really sick. His son is on the verge of death. He is not worried! Crazy! Xia Qingcheng walked away with Su Yu on her shoulder. Han Jing didn''t care about her injuries, so he quickly followed her. Lan Ling followed him and left. What the old man said just now was to keep them away from anyone. It was bullshit. He just kept them away from his eyes! Hum! Ling Xiang is going to follow up, and stops. She goes back to help Han qingjue up under the tree. She clasps her finger on her wrist and looks at it. She should still be alive, but she has lost too much blood and hurt too much. At this time, she is in danger. He hesitated for a moment, or picked up the person, no matter what, she did not hurt little blood, but also saved her, although she is not a good person, but also did not lose the bottom line of life, since he ran into her, he can not leave her here, let her live and die. Take her back and save her if you can. If she is fated, it''s her destiny! At this time, the sky is already dark. The lotus mist and little blood, who have been waiting at the foot of the mountain, don''t know what happened above. They don''t dare to rush to the past. When they wait, they can''t help but go to see what happened. They see them coming down. There was no time to ask, so Lan Ling threw it to them in a hurry: "hurry up and go back!" LianWu followed up with Xiaoxue in her arms. They followed Xia Qingcheng to the cemetery of Xia family and entered the ancient tomb. The ancient tombs of the Xia family are very large, but they are not just places for storing the remains of their ancestors, but places for storing many important secrets of the Xia family. For example, the Holy Blood Bead stolen by Xia Ji last time, or the blood purification pool of Xia clan that had to go through baptism before the clan leaders of previous dynasties became clan leaders, so as to enter the mark of the exclusive clan leader and inherit the responsibility of Xia clan. Xia Qingcheng puts Su Yu into the blood purification pool, and then sits opposite Su Yu. She takes out the jade piece from her body, which is a special totem about the head of Xia family, and puts it into Su Yu''s body. After all this, Xia Qingcheng looks a little pale, but he still insists on completing the next inheritance ceremony. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 Xia Qingcheng comes out of the blood purification pool, but Su Yu doesn''t wake up. Instead, she falls into the blood purification pool. Fortunately, the water in the pool just floats his body. Cold mirror can''t wait to ask Xia Qingcheng: "master, what''s the matter?" Xia Qingcheng took a look at Su Yu, who was still lying in the blood pool. She went to the pool and sat down cross legged. By the way, she said, "it''s OK." Cold mirror Can you explain why it''s ok? Xia Qingcheng pondered for a while, and seemed to realize that he had not explained it clearly. Then he raised his head and explained to them: "the holy blood bead has been put into his body. Originally, the human body was supposed to bear the energy of the holy blood bead, and it is sure to die." Cold mirror they all stare big eyes, nervous looking at him, but Xia Qingcheng is another float in the pool of Su Yu just then said: "however, there are always accidents." Everyone is about to vomit blood, can you say the point! Xia Qingcheng still looked at Su Yu slowly for a while, then asked: "has he been poisoned by blood flame before?" Cold mirror nods: "what does this matter?" Lan Ling muttered to one side: "it''s not the good thing that the old witch did. Since the eldest brother was born, he was fed poison. There''s a hole in his brain!" Xia Qingcheng sighed: "this is also a causal cycle. It''s a matter of the world that the misfortune of fortune is tied to and the blessing of fortune depends on... " Lan Ling couldn''t help interrupting him: "I said, old man, can you pick up the key point and say that we are all dying of anxiety. Don''t explain any more blessings and misfortunes. Just tell us the reason!" Han Jing, a group of people gathered together, all have a common characteristic. No matter what they say or do wrong, they are always crisp. What they have is what they do. They seldom go around. After all, they are all their own people. There is no need to beat around the bush. Therefore, Xia Qingcheng, a slow person, really makes them collapse. Lan Ling said it bluntly. Han Jing glared at her for fear that he would offend Xia Qingcheng. Xia Qingcheng gave up and said to help him round: "elder, Lan Ling is also worried. Go on, go on..." In fact, she''s very anxious, too! but now they really want Xia Qingcheng to help, so no matter how anxious they are, they have to bear it. Fortunately, it seems that Su Yu''s life should be saved, and Han Jing is at least not flustered now. Xia Qingcheng is not angry, just warm back a: "young people don''t be too impatient." Everyone Then Xia Qingcheng continued: "the blood flame poison he was exposed to was a rare poison in the world. It''s hard for a poisoned person to live beyond adulthood, but it happened that he was gifted with special abilities. Light was the source of the growth of all things, belonging to heat, while blood flame poison was also heat. The collision of the two had a special effect that complemented each other and changed him from the source That''s why he can live "The method of detoxification is needless to say. You should all know it. It''s also a rare fate and coincidence." At this point, he looked at the cold mirror: "and your constitution is cold, or cold to the extreme, just can solve his poison. At the time of detoxifying him, he happened to be led by his special ability of light system, which triggered the blood power of Feng clan hidden in your body, so you saved your life. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 As for her fire power, Han Jing''s initial guess was that there was a power seed hidden in her body that could be triggered under special conditions. Now she heard Xia Qingcheng say that, which confirmed her guess. It turned out to be almost like this. "The coexistence of water and fire is originally an extreme, but when you detoxify him, you also accept part of his own light system ability, so you can make the two perfectly coexist and finally reach a state of balance." Xia Qingcheng asked Hanjing: "do you feel that your constitution has improved a lot after the special ability of fire system has been fully triggered?" Han Jing nodded. Although her body temperature is a little bit colder than that of normal people, it is very different from before. At first, her constitution was really hard to live. After she completely triggered the fire power, the two combined, and after several years of cultivation, she is now almost the same as ordinary people in terms of physique. Lan Ling simply found a place to sit down, so stop, really don''t know when the old man can talk about the point. Xia Qingcheng then said: "in the same way, the extremely cold Qi in your body is rare in thousands of years. It can not only bear the power of blood flame poison, but also neutralize some of his heat attributes to a certain extent, bringing certain changes to his constitution. You have seen the Xia clan''s clan rules. The Xia clan''s loyalty to women is actually a power of contract. It can bring benefits to both sides. The stronger the blood, the more interaction. " "Holy Blood beads, I have explained to you that refining Holy Blood beads requires the opposite Yin blood to neutralize. This is under normal circumstances, such as Xia Ling''s method, which is one of the special cases. And things in the world are often unexpected, so Su Yu''s situation is another special situation. " "A normal person, even a person with extremely high accomplishments, can never bear the power of the holy blood bead, but he is a person with special ability of light. The power of light and heat is enough to suppress the heat of the holy blood bead. In other words, if you touch the holy blood bead, you will die. Even if the holy blood bead is integrated into Su Yu''s blood, it can''t resist the power of light''s special ability in a short time. " "In this kind of situation, the extremely cold air that originally existed in his body will instinctively suppress the holy blood bead, and you make a mistake and give him a lot of cold air," said Xia Qingcheng, who has always been indifferent, with a very unexpected smile: "so it''s providence, a rare providence! You saved him again. " Cold mirror blinked, she probably understood the meaning of Xia Qingcheng, but she was still a little confused, so after all, it was her mistake in that emergency, did she do it right? "Then why did he become the head of the Xia clan?" Only at this time can Han Jing think about it. If Su Yu''s life is saved by her mistake, why should he be the head of laoshizi''s clan? Are they played by the old man? In fact, she didn''t plan to make Suyu the head of any clan. How relaxed they are! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 "Life is saved But it''s not a good thing that the holy blood bead is always in his body. After the inheritance of the blood purification pool, the heads of Xia clan will have the power of blood close to the power of God, which can be completely free from the influence of the holy blood bead, and can help him refine the power of God in the holy blood bead, and break through the level of God is just around the corner. " Xia Qingcheng said calmly: "in a word, it''s a blessing in disguise. It''s a great thing." Cold mirror Good thing, your sister! She can understand this. At the end of the day, they are really cheated by the old man. However, as long as Su Yu''s life is saved, she won''t care about him. "When will he wake up?" Cold mirror stuffy voice asks a way. "It''s hard to say. Maybe it''s a day or two. Maybe it''s going to take several days. At least it''s going to take his body to fully adapt and reach a state of complete balance before he''s really OK." Xiaqingcheng road. Cold mirror waved his hand: "forget it, anyway, as long as he is still alive, wait a few days, just wait a few days." Xia Qingcheng thought about it and said, "you said before that you wanted to enter the false array, right?" Han Jing nodded: "yes, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that there was no way? " "No, I couldn''t before. Now I have." Xia Qingcheng took a look at Su Yu and explained: "the holy blood bead in his body contains more divine power than what you said. So he has the power to open the false array now. Of course, I also said that it''s not difficult to get in, but if he can''t get out, it depends on whether he can break through the divine level. So, you can think about whether you want to go or not. " Xia Qingcheng said, stood up, his face is still a little white, facing the cold mirror they said: "I go back first, you stay here, if you want to go out, now go out with me, or you can only go out after he wakes up." Xia Qingcheng is no longer the head of Xia family, so it is impossible for him to leave the ancient tomb and come back. From then on, only Suyu can come and go freely. I don''t know when Suyu will wake up. Hanjing looks at them and says, "you all go out first. I''ll stay here until he wakes up." Lanling is about to retort that they will stay here with her. The cold mirror winks at Lanling. If Lanling wants to export, it will be held back. I''ve known Hanjing for many years, but there''s still a tacit understanding. Hanjing asked him to go out with him. First, they can''t trust the old man completely. Who knows if he''ll have any back-up moves? The clan leader''s affairs obviously pit them, and they don''t know what''s going on outside. So Lanling stood up and took LianWu and Xiaoxue away. Han Jing looks at Su Yu who is still in a coma, but he is relieved. No matter what, now their troubles have been eliminated. As long as Su Yu can wake up, they don''t have to worry about anything. Cold mirror cross legged sitting, closed his eyes ready to breathe, into the state, unexpectedly unexpectedly found, she did not know when, unexpectedly has broken the purple flame level. This is also a very unexpected harvest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 ¡ª¡ª Ling Xiang takes Han qingjue back to the saint''s palace and gives her some spiritual power to protect her temporarily. However, Han qingjue loses too much blood and is seriously injured. His right hand is broken from the wrist bone to several centimeters above. His right hand is disabled. He doesn''t know how to deal with it. Now they are not familiar with the place of life in Mengluo city. It''s difficult for them to find a doctor. Ling Xiang had to order the servants of the saint''s palace. On the one hand, he went to wait outside Changhuan palace. If he saw Xia Qingcheng and they went back, he would tell him. On the other hand, he had to go to see the guard chief highland barley first to see if he could help. First, he would find a doctor. For a long time, the palace was empty, and the servants were only responsible for cleaning, so they didn''t know any doctors. It''s a coincidence, because highland barley is busy with all kinds of things all day, so when Ling wants to find him, he is still in Changhuan palace. After Ling wants to tell him the situation, he helps to find a qualified doctor. But after seeing Han qingjue''s condition, the doctor also shook his head: "his right hand has been abandoned, and his cultivation has been greatly damaged. He can barely save his life. It''s still unknown how things will be after he wakes up." Then he sent some pills to Ling Xiang and left. Now, Ling doesn''t know what to do. He can only wait until they all come back. After all, he has nothing to do with Han qingjue. The next day, he heard that Xia Qingcheng had returned to Changhuan Palace at night. He went to inquire about the situation and took Han qingjue to see if there was any way to cure him. Xia Qingcheng didn''t refuse. She patiently gave her pulse to Han qingjue, but she came to the same conclusion as the doctor. Life can be saved, people are almost useless. And look at her coma, it''s not certain when she will wake up. Ling wants to leave hanqingjue in Changhuan palace for the time being. He himself stays in Changhuan palace, waiting for Hanjing to come out. It took Hanjing five days to wake up. In the past five days, the cold mirror''s injury has been almost recuperated. Seeing that Su Yu finally has something to do with it, the surprise of the past pulls him out of the blood purification pool: "Su Yu, are you ok? Do you feel uncomfortable? " Then seeing Su Yu''s slightly dignified expression, he couldn''t help shaking his hand: "Hello, Su Yu, can you see me? Do you remember who you are? " Then he pointed to himself: "who am I?" Su Yu "Mirror, I''m not stupid." He was just thinking about what happened at that time and the holy blood bead in his body. He was not amnesic or stupid. Cold mirror relaxed tone: "scared to death me." Su Yu "What happened? How did I become the head of the Xia clan? " Su Yu has no impression of what happened when he was in a coma, but now he has accepted the jade totem of Xia clan leader, so he knows that he is already the clan leader. "It''s a long story..." Cold mirror Bala told all the things that happened after he was in a coma, for example, Xia Ji and Ling Yue jumped off the cliff, and he almost died. Then, they might be trapped by Xia Qingcheng, so So Su Yu became the head of Xia family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 Finish saying these, cold mirror helplessly spread out a hand: "although by that old man give pit, but this time also thanks to him, otherwise we even don''t know how to return a responsibility.". In addition, he said, you can now slowly refine the holy blood bead, and we can also enter the false array by virtue of the divine power of the holy blood bead. You said, "shall we go to the false array next?" Now they go to the false array, almost never to return. So Han Jing has to discuss with Su Yu. Because I don''t know when Suyu will be able to completely refine the Holy Blood beads to reach the divine level, Xia Qingcheng also said that the Holy Blood beads are in Suyu''s body, and it won''t be very soon to refine them after Suyu''s body adapts to the Holy Blood beads. Therefore, it is not certain when Suyu will be able to break through the divine level. Now that they have finally defeated their biggest enemy in the spiritual world, they have been able to live a happy and carefree life. But Han Jing knows that Su Yu will not ignore his master, so instead of waiting, he might as well have a try. Perhaps, the false false array can bring them new opportunities and help Su Yu break through the divine level as soon as possible. In this way, they can also break the false array? So cold mirror is so think, with its passive wait, better to let go. After all, now they have no worries. Even if they have been away from the spiritual world for a long time, they don''t have to worry that their relatives in the spiritual world will be hurt. Su Yu is quietly looking at the cold mirror, suddenly step forward to her arms, low said: "mirror, thank you." Cold mirror blinked, and then looked up at a face of serious Su Yu, bent lips: "you''re welcome." Su Yu smiles and kisses her on the forehead. Han Jing held Su Yu''s waist and looked at him with a smile: "let''s go back quickly. They are all waiting. After you become the head of Xia family, no one can go in and out of this ancient tomb freely except you. They must be very worried." In the face of the cold mirror, Su Yu only asked: "except for me, no one can get in and out here freely?" Cold mirror nodded: "yes, but also very annoying, accepted the position of patriarch, we have to bear the corresponding responsibility." Speaking of this, Han Jing was a little depressed and muttered: "I was crazy at that time. I thought that only the old man could save you, so I agreed to him without thinking about it. If I had known that he was a cheat, I would have asked him anyway. Who cares about him, the head of laoshizi clan! I don''t know what kind of abnormal responsibility he will put forward when he becomes the patriarch. In case you stay in this ghost place forever, it''s a pit father! Oh, no, he''s a son of a pit Originally, they all thought that as long as they could get past this level and get rid of Xia Ji, they would go back to the spiritual world. After saving Yunzi capital, they would let him choose another talent to be the leader of Lingyan sect. Their family would go to Nanhai to live in seclusion and live a carefree life. Who knows this trouble just solved a, responsibility fell a lot of, this when is a boss! Everyone else is son pit father, to Suyu here can be good, mother and father take turns to pit son! I can''t bear it! This time I have to endure After all, Xia Qingcheng helped them. Su Yu''s face is facing the chattering cold mirror. The corners of her lips are so light that she lowers her head to block her lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 "Well," Han Jing widens her eyes and wants to tell Su Yu to go out first, but Su Yu''s head slides into her Ku and entangles with her. Cold mirror feel Su Yu body more and more hot, some worry about his body is not a problem, finally found the opportunity, urgent asked: "what''s the matter with you? Are you OK? Why is it so hot? What''s the matter with you Su Yu bit her ear and said in a low voice, "dear, be serious ~" the cold mirror blushed and tried to push him: "why don''t you look at this place?" Su Yu encircled her whole body in her arms, fell on her ears and neck, and said in a disorderly way: "whatever Jinger, let''s get down to business first... " Cold mirror black line, shy and angry, but also to do business first, he did not know that a group of people outside waiting for their news It''s a pity that when she was a little distracted, she had already rolled to the floor with Su Yu. Su Yu had pressed her whole body under Shen, and the kiss became more and more fierce. The temperature of the cold mirror also rose a little bit. Almost instinctively, she hugged his waist, and Shenyin made a sound. Her soft voice at this moment seems like a catalyst. He can''t wait to remove the obstacles between them. It seems that only her warm body temperature can alleviate his desire to collapse at this time. Since the misunderstanding between the two people was relieved, they have been together almost all day, and they have reached a state of extreme familiarity with each other. At this moment, the great trouble has been eliminated, and Suyu has no worries about her life. At such a moment, both Hanjing and Suyu are the most relaxed in body and mind. So soon, they sublimate this desire and completely integrate each other. At first, Han Jing was still thinking about leaving as soon as possible, but soon, immersed in this happy mood, she had forgotten it and reached a real soul harmony with Su Yu. The air is filled with the smell of Aimei, cold mirror tired eyelids are lazy to lift, lazy against Su Yu''s arms, muttering: "you are disrespectful to our ancestors." Su Yu hum: "I didn''t want to be the patriarch, so, what disrespect?" He is indeed the blood of the Xia family, but he has no deep affection from head to toe. Even now he has become the head of the Xia family inexplicably. Through the jade totem which symbolizes the head of the Xia family, he knows a lot of secrets about the Xia family, and he is not interested in losing them. However, after he came out of the blood purification pool, he had some difficulty in restraining his anger. I don''t know if it was because of the holy blood bead. With this in mind, Su Yu is ready to move again. Holding the soft shenti of Han Jing in his arms, he suddenly gets excited again. His throat itches slightly. He turns over and holds Han Jing in his arms again. Han Jing finally faints. Su Yu''s spirit, however, seems to be getting better and better, full of strength. After the event, his originally hot body will be much more comfortable, and his body is also rapidly absorbing the divine power of Holy Blood beads. He vaguely understands something. Looking at the tired body of Han Jing, he can only resist it and dress him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 When Hanjing wakes up, Chong Suyu turns his eyes and resolutely ignores him. Su Yu knew that she was wrong. She coaxed him in a soft voice: "jing''er, I..." Before the words came out, Han Jing jumped three meters away. Now she doesn''t want to see Su Yu at all. She''s very weak when she sees him! Anyway, she''s very strong. Her accomplishments are Ziyan level. She''s very strong. She''s tired after fighting with people for two days and two nights. Why is she fighting with Suyu Tianren? She''s really tired to be a dog. Her legs are shaking! She didn''t even have the strength to heal herself with her powers, which shows how tired she is. She seriously doubts whether Su Yu has been drugged. However, it is clear that she is the only one guarding him. Han Jing feels that something is wrong. Therefore, before making clear the facts, she should stay away from Su Yu. Otherwise, she seriously doubts that she will be given by Su Yu before her ideal of life is realized Tired to death. Cold mirror suddenly a burst of chilly, rubbed the slip to the door waiting, determined to go out. Absolutely no discussion! With the look at Su Yu''s eyes are full of alert! Su Yu He went to cold mirror side, cold mirror instinctively to one side back a few steps, completely don''t want to pay attention to him. Su Yu walked over with a good temper. Before she touched the cold mirror, it jumped away like an electric shock. Su Yu said with a low smile, "mirror, you still look very energetic!" Energetic, your sister! Her legs are soft. She''s shivering when she''s standing! She has no energy at all! Give her a bed, she can sleep three days and three nights! Su Yu drops blood on the totem and opens the door of the ancient tomb. Before his legs are sold, the cold mirror flies out like the wind. Su Yu Han Jing didn''t care about Su Yu at all. He slipped back to Changhuan palace without seeing anyone. He went straight back to the room that Xia Qingcheng had prepared for them. He locked the door behind him. Then he rolled on the bed, wrapped the quilt and went to sleep. She swore that if Su Yu dared to touch her again, she would never end up with him! Think, cold mirror so directly sleep in the past. So, when people saw Suyu coming back alone, they were very surprised. They were concerned about his condition and asked him strangely where Hanjing had gone. Su Yu is still a little embarrassed. He can''t explain that he''s hiding his wife from him Only Xia Qingcheng didn''t mention a word in the mirror. Su Yu couldn''t help but gasp. It seems that the mirror is right. The old man is really a fool. He must know the reason. Su Yu comforted the people and asked them to go back. Then she said to Xia Qingcheng, "I have something to talk to you." Xia Qingcheng coughed lightly, pretended to be very calm and said: "if you want to ask why sleeping with cold mirror will help you refine the holy blood bead, it''s like this, because refining the holy blood bead is originally to achieve a state of balance between yin and Yang. It needs blood to fuse, but your body is special, and it can suppress the holy blood bead, so it doesn''t need blood It''s fused. But as you know, if the blood bead is too positive, it will naturally lead to In addition, since ancient times, the harmony of yin and Yang is the most beneficial state. In the process of cultivation, it is also one of the ways of cultivation, double cultivation. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 In fact, Xia Qingcheng is not very interesting. He really shouldn''t talk too much about his son''s sex with his daughter-in-law, but How can he be regarded as an elder? He has the responsibility to care about their emotional problems, so it''s better to explain. Although He was a man of few desires, and of course he had to be. Xia Qingcheng''s old face was still very red. Seeing that Su Yu didn''t say a word, he parted his face slightly and coughed softly: "cough, what''s the problem?" Su Yu took a look at him and said, "jing''er agreed that I should take over the clan leader, but this is not my intention. I want to return it to you now, and you should not accept it. However, I still have very important things to do, so before that, you''d better not announce that the patriarch has been replaced. " He took over the clan leader without knowing it. But to tell you the truth, Su Yu did not like the burden of power. Just as he had to take over the Lingyan sect, now he has to take over the clan leader. Xia Qingcheng nodded: "this is no problem. As the head of Xia clan, according to the clan rules, you can''t leave Xia clan. However, if one day you break through the divine level and change the clan rules of Xia clan, it''s up to you how to decide. Even if you want to change someone to be the head of Xia clan, it''s not impossible." At that time, Xia Qingcheng asked Hanjing to let Suyu take over as the patriarch. Although she was a little selfish, she was afraid that Suyu would run away when she was well. He was really unable to explain to his ancestors, but after the inheritance ceremony of jingxuechi, it was more conducive for Suyu to refine the Holy Blood beads. However, he is not an open-minded elder. Su Yu didn''t grow up in the Xia family when she was young, and Xia Ji caused so much harm to him. Therefore, he has no feelings and no sense of responsibility for the Xia family. He can understand. But he can''t change this reality, and he can''t give birth to a younger brother or sister to take over the clan leader. So the great task of inheritance can only be handed over to Su Yu. If he can break through the divine level and modify the clan rules, it''s his business how he wants to change. Even if he can''t break through, well, he can give the position of clan leader to Xiaoxue or regenerate. Xia''s blood is withered, but Su Yu and Han Jing are different. They are both of special constitution. If they are combined with other people, they will not have children, especially Han Jing. Her extremely cold constitution has no possibility of having children, but their combination is not the same. Isn''t there a word in this world called just right? These two people should be just the right kind of natural fate. Thinking of this, Xia Qingcheng added: "if you really don''t want to be the patriarch and leave little blood behind, or you don''t have to hurry to leave, you can have another child to stay, you can think about it." Su Yu So the old man not only made up his mind, but also made up his mind about his daughter, including his future son? ¡­¡­ I want to be beautiful! Su Yu turned around and left. However, as he expected, the door of the room was locked from the inside, even The cold mirror also set up a border in the room, which means to guard against people Obviously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 Of course, this is absolutely unstoppable. Su Yu is also very clear, cold mirror is not to block him, is to warn him, she does not want to talk to him now. However, the misunderstanding should be explained clearly, otherwise he may really die of injustice. So, after hesitating for a while, Su Yu broke into the house shamelessly. Han Jing was sleeping well. When he heard the news, he immediately woke up. He quickly wrapped himself in the shape of a silkworm chrysalis, retracted his head, turned over and turned his back to Su Yu, pretending to be asleep. Su Yu went to the bedside and saw the very straight silkworm chrysalis wrapped in cold mirror. She put her hand around her waist and poked it. The temperature of Xia family is suitable. The four seasons are like spring. The quilts are all thin silk quilts. Su Yu can feel them clearly even if she pokes her fingers gently. She forbeared and did not move. Su Yu poked again. Cold mirror Continue to endure. And Su Yu, as if endless, poked again. Cold mirror finally can''t help, yes, she is ticklish. Cold mirror is really angry this time, she rubs to do, turn head to glaring Su Yu: "what wind do you smoke?"! Get out of here Su Yu immediately covered the cold mirror''s mouth with one hand, and took her waist with the other hand. "Jing''er, are you going to let them all come in and watch? I have told them that you are very tired and have a rest these days, but you know, Xiao Xue Er is very smart. She hasn''t seen you for several days... " Before Suyu finished speaking, she felt that the eyes of Hanjing could breathe fire. Su Yu bowed her head and gave a kiss on her forehead: "well, I''m wrong. You listen to my explanation." Cold mirror don''t cross a face to sulk, really don''t want to take care of him. Although This is really not something to be angry about, but, but she is really going to collapse, she really see him now leg soft, never affectable cold mirror, this time really can''t help affectation. Su Yu''s muffled voice explained Xia Qingcheng''s explanation about Shuangxiu to her. Also Xia Qingcheng to his advice also said, and then youyou asked: "mirror son think, his proposal how?" This time, cold mirror even didn''t think about it, so he nodded directly: "I think this proposal is very good. Let''s have another one. Let''s give it to him and cultivate it casually. It''s OK to be any patriarch." It''s the best of both worlds. First, Su Yu doesn''t have to be the head of Xia family any more. Second, she can be quiet for ten months. How nice. Cold mirror in the heart silently recite, son, please come out quickly to save your mother, after the mother will make good compensation for you! Su Yu shook her head: "but I think this proposal is terrible!" The cold mirror drew a corner of his mouth: "don''t you want to be the patriarch? Don''t we have to go to the false array to save your master? It''s impossible for us to leave Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue is spoiled by me. If we leave her here, she can lift the sky in three days. What''s more, she has a helper! The old man of Xia Qingcheng can''t help her! It''s different to have another child. Children don''t know anything. Just come back to pick him up when we''re done. It happens that there are still people watching the children. They have the best of both worlds. So I think it''s a great idea! " It''s really the best of both worlds. The more I think about it, the better I feel! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 As soon as Su Yu looked at the bright eyes of the cold mirror, she knew what she was up to. But, uh huh, how could he let her get what she wanted? "Jing''er, you like little blood very much." Su Yu asked suddenly. Cold mirror a little puzzled: "you this is not nonsense? Don''t you like little blood? " Su Yu pinched her face: "of course, I like Xiao Xue, so I always regret that when she was very young, I didn''t accompany her and grow up with her. I missed so much time that when I wanted to be close to her, I didn''t dare to be too close because I didn''t know her well. I was afraid that it would backfire, not only I couldn''t let her accept me, but also I didn''t know her well It may be offensive to her. Jinger, can you understand my mood? " Cold mirror She is really able to I understand his mood. Suyu''s love for Xiaoxue is beyond doubt. Before she was born, he poured all the love that a father could give her. Even for Xiaoxue''s healthy growth, he did not hesitate to exchange blood with her, and wanted her to live a safe and happy life. But there are five years missing between them. In five years, Xiao Xue has her own thoughts, way of thinking, her own thoughts, and her father''s company. Su Yu can''t make up for it. Her love for Su Yu is due to her blood relationship. But when it comes to closeness and trust, Xiao Xue''s closeness and trust in Su Yu is probably not as good as taking care of her girls. Not to mention the master, An''an and Lanling. If you really count it up carefully, it is estimated that in Xiaoxue''s heart, Suyu''s status is similar to that of LianWu she later knew. Even now LianWu is with her every day to protect her, and Xiaoxue is closer to him. Su Yu was really depressed. However, she was in no hurry. So What did Su Yu say to her mean? Han Jing understood all of a sudden. He is telling her that if they really follow the old man''s suggestion and give birth to a child to him to cultivate and become the next head of Xia family, they will probably never be able to get close to this child. Because as soon as they enter the false array, they will not be able to get out unless Su Yu can completely refine the Holy Blood beads and break through the divine level by chance. The time is unknown. Maybe one day when they come back, the child will not know them at all. Just think about it It''s very frustrating. Cold mirror just that interest is full of expression, withered suddenly. Su Yu knew that Han Jing was smart, so he didn''t intend to hide anything from her at the beginning. He said that he would never cheat her again, because he was absolutely sure that he could persuade her to stand on the same front with him! Therefore, in order to prevent the old man Xia Qingcheng from making a roundabout suggestion to Hanjing, he might as well talk to Hanjing himself and persuade her. Su Yu, holding the face of Han Jing, said earnestly: "so, jing''er, we can''t be so selfish. In order to get rid of our own responsibility, we should shift the responsibility to the next generation. They should have the right to choose their future life freely. Isn''t that how you treat little blood? We need to be fair. " Cold mirror Completely convinced by him? He''s definitely pinching her life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 Cold mirror quite a little heart, because she also felt that Su Yu said completely reasonable. If you really give birth to a child and leave it here, when they come back, they don''t know what year and month it is. It''s not sure whether the child knows them or not. Even if they do, the missing feelings can''t be made up for. Like Su Yu and Xia Qingcheng. In fact, Han Jing is willing to believe that Xia Qingcheng actually wants to be a father, but it''s a pity. It''s lost for decades, and it''s impossible to repair it anyway. Even Su Yu doesn''t hate Xia Qingcheng, but she really doesn''t have much feelings. If Xia Qingcheng didn''t spare no effort to help them this time, maybe they couldn''t even get rid of this knot between father and son. The cold mirror sighed, and continued to pull his quilt to sleep. I can''t help it. She lost this time. "Jing''er," Su Yu then lay down, and took her to her arms with a quilt behind her back. "When we come back from the false array, you can have as many as you want." Cold mirror mercilessly smoked to smoke corner of mouth: "give birth to you a big head ghost, a also didn''t give birth to, save of annoyance! Anyway, we have little blood already! " Well, she''s not happy to have a baby. And across the thin quilt, the cold mirror can feel Su Yu''s body temperature rising trend, she speechless turned to Su Yu, said: "I suddenly remember, I have something to do." "What''s the matter?" Su Yu''s breath is a little heavy. He pours on the tip of cold mirror''s nose, which is itchy. Cold mirror don''t cross a face, sat up: "I go to see cold clear Jue." Su Yu said, "what do you want her to do?" The cold mirror sighed: "we have a grudge with Han qingjue. After this, I don''t want to settle with her any more. I once said to her, goodbye, no one should keep hands, but I did not expect, she kept hands. Without her, Xiao Xue would be dead now. With what she has done before, to tell you the truth, even if she saved Xiaoxue''s life, I am not grateful to her. There are not so many hateful words. I believe we can save your master, so let''s put an end to our grudge with Han qingjue. If she wants to reform and repent, we should give her a chance. " After listening to the words of Han Jing, Su Yu was silent for a while. Then she said, "Jing Er, you have changed a lot." If in the past, Han Jing would never have written off Han qingjue so easily. The cold mirror glanced at him. She used to be the one who would have to pay for her flaws, and she was definitely a hundred times more ruthless than the other in revenge. However, "after so many things, the very complex feelings between people that I didn''t realize before are more or less clear now. Once upon a time, in my eyes, I always thought that if I was wrong, I was wrong. There was no reason. But now I think that many things, sometimes just as soon as I think about it, I think about heaven and hell. It''s too extreme. It not only hurts people, but also hurts myself. We should learn to put down the things we should put down. " Because she has experienced so many things, she really feels that all things may have many aspects, and what people see is often only one of them, so they miss and ignore a lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 So if we can be more tolerant and understanding, maybe we can lead to less tragedy. Su Yu pinched her finger: "you are happy." In fact, Su Yu is a person with no principles. He has a bad temper all the time. If he had not met Han Jing later, he would not have been very popular all the time, and he never cared whether he would be accepted or not. So now, his principles are just Han Jing. Good or bad, right or wrong, whatever you do, she''ll be happy. The cold mirror fled quickly. When the cold mirror disappeared, Su Yu grabbed the empty quilt and helped her forehead. Then she realized that no wonder she was so active and serious. It was clear that she was Divert his attention! Han Jing doesn''t know the situation of Han qingjue after they leave, but Ling Xiang doesn''t follow, so she roughly guesses that Ling Xiang probably took Han qingjue away. She is planning to go to the palace to see if Ling Xiang is there. As a result, as soon as she comes out of the courtyard where they live, she happens to see Ling Xiang coming here. Cold mirror quite some accident: "how are you here?" Ling Xiang came to find Hanjing. Knowing that Suyu had come back, he thought that Hanjing must have come back too. Unexpectedly, he came here and met Hanjing. He wants to tell Hanjing about hanqingjue, because although Hanjing and hanqingjue are enemies, they are still sisters, so Ling wants to think about it. He can only find Hanjing about hanqingjue, because no one else will care. Ling wants to tell her the purpose of looking for Hanjing, and tells her that hanqingjue hasn''t woken up yet. At that time, Han Jing saw Han qingjue seriously injured and in a coma, and knew that she had changed the blood for Xia Ji. If not, Xia Ji would not be so easy to fall into their hands, but she didn''t expect that Han qingjue''s right hand was useless besides her internal injury. Cold mirror mood, or some complex. At that time, Han qingjue should have known that Xia Ji would probably kill her, but she went without hesitation, and successfully cheated Xia Ji. Just because of this determination, her hatred for her became weaker. Han Jing follows Ling Xiang to the room where Han qingjue is. As Ling Xiang says, Han qingjue is still in a coma and has no sign of waking up. "What did the doctor say?" Cold mirror asks a way. Now that I have taken you to Changhuan palace, I should have seen a doctor. "The treatment of internal injury will take some time, and there is no better way for it. Xia clan leader also gave her good pills. It''s no problem to keep her life, but her right hand is useless and can''t be recovered, and She''s in a deep coma, and it''s reasonable that she didn''t wake up, so it''s likely to affect her brain. " Ling wants to finish saying, ask a way: "so, I want to ask you, take her back to north cold palace?" As a spectator, there is only so much he can do. The cold mirror looked at Ling Xiang and said, "thank you. This time, please." Ling Xiang shook his head and sighed: "she is also a poor person." Ling Xiang had never thought about the feelings between people before, or the helplessness and hardship. In his eyes, even his heartless father could die for Xia Ji, which eventually touched him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 So he suddenly felt that people are not always the same, good or bad, there is no absolute concept. For example, Han qingjue doesn''t know what kind of grudge she and Han Jing had in the past. He only vaguely knows that leader Yun is trapped in the false array. It''s Han qingjue and Xia Ji who join hands. So if we calculate in this way, Han Jing and Han qingjue should not share the same fate. But at the most critical moment, she did not lose her humanity. She would rather die than hurt an innocent child. It has to be said that because Han qingjue didn''t hurt Xiaoxue in the end, Ling thought that she looked up a little bit. That''s why he took care of her and didn''t abandon her. In Ling Xiang''s heart, the strange little girl he met in Guixian Town, with pure and clear eyes, was the cleanest eyes he had ever seen in his life. He is a bit stubborn. For example, when it comes to practicing martial arts, for example, I once insisted on competing with Su Yu, for example He inexplicably wants to protect the purity. He hoped that she would always be clean and beautiful. So if hanqingjue really hurt Xiaoxue at that time, he would have made hanqingjue pay the price before Hanjing and their hands. After this incident, probably all of them were touched and understood. Han Jing puts his hand on Han qingjue''s abandoned right hand. The carpal bone is completely broken, including a few centimeters above. It''s very serious. Even an an an can''t recover it. Even her water system ability can''t help her recover the broken bone. What''s more, she missed the best time. So Han qingjue''s right hand is really useless. Han Jing doesn''t know how to arrange Han qingjue. According to the truth, the enmity between her and Han qingjue has been written off, so she doesn''t have to care about Han qingjue''s life or death. But Han qingjue is like this now. If she really doesn''t care, she just sends her back to Beihan palace, Han Jing is really a little uncomfortable. After all, she was really fed up with Han Litong. Moreover, with Han Li Tong''s irresponsible attitude, Han Jing really felt that it was a bit damaging to really throw Han Qing Jue to her. She has made up her mind not to hate Han qingjue, so there''s no need to make any more bad moves. However, she could not take care of Han qingjue without sending her back. She''s not a real virgin. How to arrange hanqingjue? I don''t know when she will wake up, and what will it be like when she wakes up? Cold mirror quite some headache, also can''t therefore rely on the kind-hearted help of Ling Xiang! If you can''t rely on Shangling Cold mirror suddenly eyes a bright, right ah, how to forget him?! Ha ha, didn''t the old man Xia Qingcheng pit her and Su Yu? If she is too cheap for him, it''s not her style! Isn''t this ready-made? It shouldn''t be a problem for him to take care of Han qingjue? This Xia family is the best place to rest. The old man has nothing to do all year round. Can''t he take care of himself too much? Anyway, the old man can''t get married, and Hanjing doesn''t worry that he will gnaw hanqingjue. Even if he does, it has nothing to do with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 So made up his mind, cold mirror instant smile to Ling thought: "I have thought of how to arrange her, these days trouble you. We''ll go back to the spiritual world in a few days. If you''re not in a hurry, you''d better come with us. It''s easy to get lost in the desert outside. " Han Jing thinks that no matter how Ling Yue is, Ling Xiang is still a good person. He has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and he is extremely protective of Xiao Xue. She records this feeling. Today''s Lingyou hall without Lingyue and Xiaji, is naturally Ling want to be the master. If they could shake hands and make peace, the spiritual world would be peaceful in the future. Ling would like to nod: "thank you." He had planned to leave with them. Although he didn''t know what had happened, there was nothing wrong now. Maybe they won''t stay here too long. In fact, it doesn''t matter where he is, it''s just that his father passed away, and Lingyou hall can only be taken over by him. He never cared about Lingyou hall before, but it was the painstaking efforts of several generations of Ling family, and he can''t abandon it. Cold mirror when even went to Xia Qingcheng, explained his intention. Xia Qingcheng is a bit unexpected: "leave people here?" Xia Qingcheng knows nothing about their gratitude and resentment, but what Han Jing says is the same as the truth. He says that Han qingjue is her half sister. Now that she has been hurt so badly, it''s really inconvenient to take her away and ask Xia Qingcheng to take care of her. It''s no problem to take care of her, but if she is really close, would it be really good to leave her seriously injured in this strange place? Cold mirror nodded: "master, I''ll ask you. If she wakes up and wants to leave, you just let her go. But before she gets better, you''d better take care of her." In fact, Han Jing doesn''t want to admit that she has nothing to do with Han qingjue, but if she doesn''t speak better, what if the old man doesn''t agree! After all, Han Jing also knows the rules of Xia family. He never leaves outsiders. They can only be regarded as guests here now, because Xia Qingcheng has said that Su Yu is his son, so they stay here for the time being, and the elders don''t say a word. But if they all leave, leaving a strange woman alone in Changhuan palace in Xia Qingcheng will still cause criticism. With Xia Qingcheng''s rigid character, Han Jing is not sure that he will agree. Xia Qingcheng did have a little hesitation: "if it''s just healing, there''s no problem. Since it''s your relative who saved Xiaoxue''s life, it''s also right to take care of her. I''ll send someone to send her away after she''s healed. It''s just Is there something wrong with leaving her here alone? " Cold mirror quickly waved his hand: "there''s nothing wrong. If you take her back, no one will take care of her. She may die. Elder, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. You''d better take care of her first for a while." Xia Qingcheng Is it that serious? But the cold mirror all said this son, if he doesn''t agree again, it''s a little too don''t read human feelings. At this moment, he didn''t think why han qingjue would not be taken care of when she went back. What''s more, he didn''t think how much trouble he had to take care of. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 After solving Han qingjue''s problem, Han Jing and his family have nothing else to do. Because I have told Xia Qingcheng in advance that Su Yu has become the head of Xia''s clan, I don''t know that the head of Xia''s clan has changed. After staying in Changhuan palace for a few days, they are ready to leave. When leaving, Han qingjue still has no sign of half awake, so, Han Jing is very comfortable to leave people running away. Anyway, she has done her utmost. If she really takes Han qingjue back, will Han Litong take care of her. Cold mirror still don''t understand cold Li Tong heart, in the end what is the most important, she also feel, don''t need to understand, anyway, also have nothing to do with her. However, after leaving the Xia family and going to the spiritual world, Han Jing asked Ling Xiang to send someone to the North Han Palace to convey that Han qingjue would not come back in a short time. Other things, it really has nothing to do with her, should do, should not do, she also did. - they first went back to the praying Pavilion. When they saw that they had come back safely, they were excited to cry. After hearing that Xia Ji had been solved, they were even more eager to set off firecrackers to celebrate. However, to Hanjing''s surprise, they went to Xia''s family for about three months. At the same time, they set out for anchuxue, Yunfeng and youyou in Fengling snow mountain. They didn''t come back and didn''t see Hansi canal. Lian Xichen said to Han Jing and Su Yu, "if they go to Fengling snow mountain, they should be able to pass on the news. Two months ago, they came back with the news that no one has been found in Fengling snow mountain. They plan to continue to look for it. However, after waiting for a month, they didn''t have any rest. I sent someone to inquire about Fengling snow mountain, but I didn''t get any news. Uncle Han also went to Fengling snow mountain in person. After entering Fengling snow mountain, he looked for someone for a long time, but he didn''t find anyone. He thought it was unusual. He came back two days ago and asked if you had come back. He planned to come back first, wait for you to discuss, or find someone to go again. Calculate the time. It''s time to come back in about two days. " Cold mirror surprised, no wonder they did not see the cold division canal. It''s just Han Jing can''t help but frown. His father''s accomplishments are not low, and he is the peak of blue flame. He is already a master in the spiritual world. Even he says that there are some unusual things in Fengling snow mountain, so an an an hasn''t heard from them. Is there any trouble? Or what happened? Su Yu''s face was not very good when she saw the mirror. She patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. We''ll discuss the situation when your father comes back in two days. Then we''ll go to Fengling snow mountain to find them. We don''t know what''s going on there now, so we shouldn''t act rashly." Hansiqu has been looking for people in Fengling snow mountain for nearly a month. Even if no one has been found, they should have found a lot of useful clues. When he comes back, they can make less detours. If Yunfeng did have an accident in Fengling snow mountain, the more time they delay, the more dangerous they may be. Cold mirror nodded, she is really anxious, but also did not lose her mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 Now they are back. As long as Ann and they are OK, they will find them. When they were separated, youyou was specially allowed to follow them, just in case, at least to retreat in case of danger. I didn''t expect that I could not be at ease in the end. Happy mood, also because of the loss of an chuxue their news, was diluted a lot. It took two or three days for Hansi canal to come back. It was quite a surprise to see that they had already come back, but they were also very surprised: "jing''er, you are finally back." This is the first sentence they said when Hansi canal saw Hanjing. Cold mirror instinct some worry: "Dad, is something wrong?" Su Yaozheng is also very nervous. She recognized an chuxue as her dry daughter, and that an chuxue is her daughter, just like Hanjing. So when she lost the news from an chuxue, she would urge hansiqu to find someone. For a month or two, she couldn''t eat well and sleep well. Finally, Hanjing came back. There was no news from an chuxue. How could she Why don''t you worry? Cold division canal see their nervous appearance, quickly shook his head: "you don''t worry too much, listen to me." Ting Luo very considerate handed a glass of water to Hansi canal: "uncle, you drink some water first." Han Siqu took the water cup, said thank you to Ting Luo, and then let them all sit down: "I''m afraid things are more complicated than we imagined, so don''t worry, listen to me slowly." "Well, at the beginning, I inquired at the foot of Fengling snow mountain to make sure that they really entered Fengling snow mountain and never came out. There is a town at the foot of Fengling snow mountain. They saw them before they went in Yunfeng. However, it was three months ago. It is probably because they were too eye-catching with a silver wolf, so many people still have an impression on them. " "If they had left, they would have passed through the town. After all, they could not have been without supplies. But no one ever saw them again. I even asked the mountain people who lived in the middle of the mountain. They had never seen them go out of the mountain. So I went into the mountains to look for it. " "Fengling snow mountain is a mountain range with a large area. I searched for it for about half a month, and almost all the mountains were covered. There was no clue left by them. Finally, I found this on the edge of a cliff at the top of the snow peak." Han Siqu took out what he had picked up. It was a very delicate blade. The blade was light and sharp. The workmanship was extremely exquisite, and the material was also very special. Hansiqu is with suyao zither these days, and she has also heard a lot about Hanjing and an chuxue. In her heart, Hanjing and an chuxue are her children. When they are away these days, suyao zither is always on the premise of hansiqu. She says that an chuxue is good at trauma and uses a knife when treating people. Hanjing also gives her a set of beautiful blades. What is it It''s a scalpel. Although there was no special mark on the blade Han Siqu picked up, he instinctively remembered what Su Yaozheng had said to her and thought it might be an chuxue''s. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 Cold mirror "rub" once, the person came to the cold division canal in front of, stretched out his hand to take the cold division canal in the hand of the blade, fingers are some trembling, voice is also some unsteady: "this is An''an, it''s her, it''s her!" That set of scalpels, after studying with an an, she handed the drawing to Yun Feng, and finally Su Yu made it by herself. It''s unique. At that time, when Yunfeng gave them the scalpel, he said that the scalpel could be used as a weapon. After An''an began to practice, this set of scalpels became her weapon. She would never leave her body. No matter how calm the cold mirror is, she really can''t calm down now. She looks at the cold channel fiercely: "and then? Dad, what do you find? Ann, is she all right? " An chuxue is really a special person for Hanjing. In the last life, Han Jing had no chance to make any friends. In this life, she was very lucky to meet many good friends. But an chuxue is different. They have a common secret. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that they met and knew each other, warmed each other and shared their thoughts when they were still a little alert and confused about the world. This is the most intimate consolation for each other in the world. Over the years, they have experienced many things together. Although Han Jing always subconsciously wants to protect an chuxue, as far as she is concerned, an chuxue is just like a zither, just like her heart. No matter what happens, no matter how sad it is, as long as you think about them, she can tell you that you can''t fall down or be vulnerable. She can from so many difficulties to persevere, in addition to her experience to develop the character, more, also in her side, with a firm company with her people, she will become more strong. So she so hard to go to today, she absolutely can''t accept, what happened to the person she cared about most. Without them, she would be vulnerable and not strong. Cold mirror''s heart, is trembling. She looked at Hansi canal, expecting and afraid. She is afraid to hear the result she doesn''t want to hear. No matter how strong her psychological endurance is, she will be vulnerable when facing the people closest to her. "Jing''er, don''t worry. It''s OK. It will be OK." Su Yu sees the strain of cold mirror, comes forward to press her shoulder with both hands, softly comforts her. Cold mirror stubborn looking at cold division canal. Hansiku shook his head: "I''m not sure, but I''m sure they probably had a strong fight. At that time, I thought that they might have fallen off the cliff, so I tried to look down. Before the end, I ran into a very powerful border. I couldn''t break the border with my ability. After I failed in my attempt, I had to leave first. I found traces of fighting under the snow near the cliff. It should have been a long time. And then they did a detailed survey around them, and there was no other clue. So, I think they should be alive. In this case, there are two possibilities. One is that someone took them away, and the other is related to the border under the cliff. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 In fact, there is another possibility that they have had an accident, or they have been destroyed. In the spiritual world, there are always such things. However, they would rather not have this possibility, so even if it is very possible, no one is willing to believe it. "Let''s go to Fengling snow mountain now, now!" Han Jing made a decision almost immediately. She couldn''t wait any longer. If she had any reason to wait for Han Siqu to come back two days ago to see what happened, she would go to hell now. If it''s really related to the border breaking, she will go to break it now. Ann and they will be OK. Cold mirror turned and went out. Su Yu rushed out. On this side, everyone''s mood is also very dignified. After all, along the way, everyone is the same as their relatives. No one will feel better when there is such an unknown situation and uncertain life and death. Suyao Zheng almost fainted, and Hansi canal tried to comfort her. Su Yu grabs Han Jing and encircles her in her arms: "jing''er, calm down. You believe in Yun Feng, an chuxue and youyou. They will be OK!" Cold mirror more or less out of control, she does not know if it is because after the solution of Xiaji''s heart trouble, her heart has been holding a breath suddenly relaxed, so some emotional self-control, but she really can''t calm down now, she is really very flustered, very flustered, not calm down at all. Su Yu hugged her more tightly. The cold mirror could feel some suffocation, and her tears fell down. "Su Yu, let me go. I''ll go now. An an is still waiting for me to save her! She is such a kind-hearted person. She and Yunfeng are doctors who help the wounded and the dying. Don''t they say that saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher? How many people have they saved? How many levels of putu have they built enough? No one should protect them! And youyou. Youyou is very powerful. It''s better than me... " Cold mirror know that she is flustered, is confused, she at this moment is not only the voice is shaking, her heart is shaking, she can''t calm, she can''t even calm to make the right decision. It''s like the moment when Xia Ji put the holy blood bead into Su Yu''s body, she was going crazy. But at that time, she was at least by Su Yu''s side. Even if she didn''t know whether it was useful or not, she could at least do something. But now An''an and their life and death were unknown, but she didn''t even know what happened "Mirror, listen to me. I know that you are worried about them because you are afraid that they will meet stronger opponents than them and that they will not have any chance to save themselves. But don''t forget that Yunfeng is a pharmacist. He has many medicines and treasures for self-defense. I could rest assured that he would stay in the cold fog forest to deal with LianWu, because I believe he has the ability to protect himself. Although an chuxue''s strength is weak, but you also said that she has extraordinary eyesight and careful mind. In case, before leaving, I also gave Yunfeng the jade piece of space transfer. They both, including Youyou, have it. If they really can''t resist the opponent, at least they have enough chance to escape. So don''t worry about the bad first. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 "Jing''er, you should know that people''s potential is infinite. You are worried about them because they are very important people to you, but we are also very important people in their hearts. So we have to believe that when they are in danger, they must think of doing their best to protect themselves, because they certainly don''t want us to worry. Sometimes no news is good news. So jing''er, will you calm down and trust them? " After Su Yu''s words, cold mirror''s tight body finally relaxed. She closed her eyes and was silent for a while. Then she raised her hand to wipe her eyes and said, "let me go. I''m ok. You''re right. It''s not a time for wishful thinking or preparing for the worst. However, we can''t continue to delay. Let''s discuss it now and start as soon as possible! " Su Yu is aware of the cold mirror, she sometimes is in a very nervous situation, mood out of control, but once she calm down, is really calm. He let go of the cold mirror and was relieved. He knew the meaning of an chuxue to her, so he was particularly afraid that she would go astray. Cold mirror turned his head: "Dad, he''s tired all the way, but we still need him to lead the way. Let''s have a day off and start tomorrow. After discussing the itinerary, you can go back to the Lingyan sect. After all, you are still the leader of the Lingyan sect. If you have to deal with something after a long time, you can arrange it. Ling Xiang has already said that after he takes charge of Lingyou hall, he will not be our enemy any more, so you need to go back and talk to the elders of Lingyan sect to avoid any more trouble. " When Ling Xiang separated from them, he made it clear that he would take charge of Lingyou hall in the future, hoping that all the sects could coexist peacefully. He would try his best to resolve the previous conflicts, and would never be enemies with them again. If they need help, he would speak up. Also, if they go to the false array, they can call him together. In martial arts, Ling Xiang has always been a person who hopes to constantly challenge himself. Now he is also a loner. If he has the chance to achieve self breakthrough, he also hopes to go together. He doesn''t say anything to help them. At least he is a helper. After the Xia family and their party, they are friends. Su Yu nodded: "well." Then he pulled the corner of his lip, reached out and pinched the face of the cold mirror: "mirror son, you said that without you, what should I do?" Cold mirror suddenly a Leng, don''t know so of see to Su Yu, don''t know how he suddenly burst out such a words. Su Yu hugged the mirror: "you think of all the things I can''t think of. It really makes me feel inferior. So in the future, you have to work harder, so I''ll be more relaxed. " In the past, Su Yu only wanted to protect her in her own way, hoping that she would be happy and not so strong. He wanted to be her forever backing. But in fact, because he was born to dislike and not good at many things, he didn''t do as well as Han Jing. Most of the time, he still needed her reminding and arrangement. Once upon a time, he hoped that she would not work too hard, but how could this not be the value of her life? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 So why does he have to hide her behind him? Cold mirror snorted: "you know my advantage now!" Su Yu rubbed her hair and wanted to say that there were too many advantages for her, so he didn''t want to let go all his life. It''s just that at this time, they have more important things to do. He whispered, "well. Let''s go. Let''s talk about going to Fengling snow mountain first. " Han Jing and Su Yu go back to the living room hand in hand. Han Siqu is still persuading Su Yaozheng in a low voice. Xiao Xue stands beside Su Yaozheng, lying on her legs, grabbing her hand and comforting her silently. Han Jing went over and said to Su Yaozheng, "don''t worry, Niang. Let''s talk about it. We''ll start for Fengling snow mountain tomorrow morning. Just wait here for our news. I promise you, I will bring it back safely. " She shakes her head and nods, but she can''t say anything. She''s been on tenterhooks for a long time. How can she be stable when she hears such news today. However, most of the time, cold mirror is like her backbone, see cold mirror so firm eyes, she always feel, no matter what, can walk through. So her restless heart, when facing the eyes of the cold mirror, also slowly calmed down. After a long time, he reached out to hold Hanjing''s hand: "well, I believe you. You are my good daughters. Xueer will be safe." Han Jing nodded, then looked at the crowd and said: "now Lingyou hall has made up with us, but we don''t have to worry about what will happen if we leave. Well, this time, big brother and aro will go with us, but at that time, we''ll go separately. Dad said that the border under the cliff may be the biggest problem, but it may also have nothing to do with that border. So some of us go to the border to look for clues, while others still look for clues in Fengling snow mountain. " Cold mirror''s proposal, is also just what Lian Xi Chen wants to say. He nodded his head: "I was going to tell you that everything in the praying Pavilion is on the right track now. Even if we are not here, as long as there is no provocation from Lingyou hall, nothing will happen. Moreover, there are ghost ancestors here, nothing will happen. So this time, we''d better go to Fengling snow mountain together. Aunt Yun has been missing for so many years, and we don''t know what the situation is When he was young, he was taken care of by Yun Qingyao in Lingyan sect. At that time, they all called Yun Qingyao''s aunt like Yun Feng. Although Yun Qingyao always stressed that she wanted to call her aunt, they all liked to screw with her. I haven''t seen you for many years. After learning that Yun Qingyao is missing, both he and Su Yu have always remembered the incident and sent people to look for it, but there is no news. Now with an chuxue and Yunfeng are also missing, there is something about yunqingyao missing, it must not be so simple. In the spiritual world, there may be many unknown places and unknown forces. "I''m going, too. I''m going to find Mama ANN, too!" Small blood a see they all want to go, immediately stand up to shout. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 Han Jing grabbed her, and then said to all the people, "Su Yu and I, LianWu and Xiaoxue, let''s go down to the border. Brother, you and Ting Luo, Lan Ling and my father, you four go to other places to look for them. No matter if you have any news, they all agree to meet on the cliff mentioned by my father in seven days. If we don''t come out at that time, you will wait in place. If we have come out, we will find you according to the clues you left. You have to remember to leave clues along the way. " Lian Xi Chen nodded: "yes." Then he looked at the crowd and said, "if there is no doubt, it''s settled. I''m going to arrange the affairs of the praying Pavilion. We''ll start early tomorrow morning." There is no problem with this arrangement, so naturally, there is no objection from all of us. On the contrary, because of the arrangement, we are not so worried and nervous. Han Jing is worried about playing zither and wants to stay here with her. She has been in a state of anxiety for the past two days. She has no time to talk to them about what happened to the Xia family. Maybe chatting can make them feel relaxed. So cold mirror let Suyu back to Lingyan school, and she stayed in the praying Pavilion. Han Jing talked with Su Yaozheng all afternoon. When talking about Han qingjue, Su Yaozheng couldn''t help but sigh. He said to Han Jing, "is it not good for you to leave her in the Xia family like that? In any case, she is still Han Li Tong''s own daughter. Now she is seriously injured, but she is gone. After so many things, Han Li Tong should understand something. Isn''t she worried? Now that the past is over, she can''t think of it Because of these days, suyao zither is worried about the safety of Hanjing and an chuxue day and night, so unconsciously, her heart is much softer. She thinks that all mothers in the world will eventually miss their children. No matter what Han Litong missed in the past, Han qingjue was brought up by her. She would never abandon her. After all, they are the closest relatives in the world. Han Jing shook his head: "mother, don''t think about it. I''ve already told Xia Qingcheng that if Han qingjue wants to come back after she wakes up, she will be sent back. If she doesn''t want to come back, I can''t manage it. I think it''s a beautiful place with beautiful scenery, beautiful birds and fragrant flowers. It''s very suitable for recuperation. " Of course, she didn''t like it at all. So I still hope their family can break through the divine level as soon as possible and change the broken clan rules. When the time comes, it''s up to them to be the clan leader. They don''t want to join in the fun. I think of the island in the South China Sea that Suyu told her about. That''s where she wanted to go. "Well, you''re right. We don''t have to decide for others. When Han qingjue wakes up, she will make her own decision." Su Yaozheng put his hand on his leg and patted: "now my mother only hopes that xue''er will be safe and sound. Now Xia Ji is dead, and you can all live a safe life. I can''t see you well for a day, so my mother''s heart is always uneasy." Han Jing shook his head and said with a smile: "Niang, I knew that taking you over would make you worry all day. I might as well leave you in Hanjing city." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 Su Yaozheng angrily glanced at her: "if I really stay in Hanjing all the time without any news from you, I''m not in a hurry. Although I''m worried now, I can at least see you occasionally and know your news. In those years in Hanjing City, I really couldn''t eat well and sleep well. I felt old for several years. " "Poof" the cold mirror laughs: "Niang, you are not old. When An''an and Yunfeng come back, let Yunfeng show you again. You are all well with your father. It''s better to consider having another child. It saves you nothing to worry about all day long Su Yaozheng blushed slightly and pretended to pat her: "smelly girl, what nonsense!" Cold mirror see her face red, gaping at her, and looked around, make sure no one, close to the past and asked in a low voice: "you should not now have no room with dad?" The body of suyao Zheng has been well for a long time, and it''s impossible for her to have any problems after she has been raised for several years. What''s more, she knows that her father is cheeky, but she goes to her mother''s room every night. Can''t she not find it now? Su shook Zheng to say goodbye and coughed: "how can I open my mouth?" Hansi canal is brazenly drilling into her room every night, and occasionally hugging and kissing. But he is probably afraid that she will feel uncomfortable, so he is very regular, and has never been more upright. In that case, how could she take the initiative to tell him that she is OK now? Cold mirror Mercilessly smoked to smoke corner of mouth: "Niang, father''s sincerity is quickly played by you bad." The face of guzheng is more red. Cold mirror blinked: "so, Niang, now you should see clearly father''s sincerity to you?" If at that time, her mother could not be so stubborn, how could she have wasted so many years? A lot of times, people really have to learn to start over, in order to meet different scenery. Su Yaozheng nodded her head slightly. Although in her opinion, the Hansi canal has changed a lot compared with that in those years, from the point of view of his respect for her, he is really sincere, and she didn''t understand it until now. Cold mirror sighed: "Niang, you should cherish the people in front of you. Sometimes, you should take the initiative." Su Yaozheng''s face is almost red. She has lived half her life, and now she is teased by her daughter. However, when they were interrupted by her, the tension in their hearts also dissipated. On the contrary, they firmly believed that there would be good results. An chuxue and them would be safe and sound. They are chatting here. Xiao Xue is beating the door outside and shouting: "mother, grandmother, come out quickly. Uncle is coming. He has brought me a lot of good things!" Han Jing and Su Yaozheng are all in a daze. After looking at each other, they stand up and walk towards the outside. As soon as they open the door, Xiao Xue grabs their hands and leads them to the front hall. It turns out that he is really an old friend. They really did not expect that Su Xingqiao would come at this time, which really surprised them. Last time when we parted, Su Xingqiao said that she would deal with the affairs of Hanjing and then came to them. But they didn''t expect that they would be so soon. However, they were really happy to get together again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 Su Xingqiao brought a lot of things to Han Jing. Xiao Xue was dazzled by Su Xingqiao''s treasures once again. Every one of her uncles was more intimate than anyone else. As it happens, Su Yu has finished the work of Lingyan school and comes here. It''s also a surprise to see Su Xingqiao. Su Xingqiao said hello to Su Yu: "Uncle Huang ~" Su Yu came forward, patted Su Xingqiao on the shoulder and nodded: "just come here." When I first met him, he was a lonely and stubborn child. Up to now, he has become a mature and responsible man, and can shoulder the burden of Nanyao country. Even he is a little ashamed of this. Xiao Xue raised her head from a pile of jewelry and asked, "why do I call my uncle, but my uncle is called daddy uncle?" The little blood girl is in a mess. "Ha ha, you don''t understand that!" Lanling got up to Xiaoxue and said, "do you want my uncle to explain it to you?" Xiaoxue looks at Lanling''s shining eyes and asks, "do you charge?" Lanling Can you stop being so straightforward, little girl? Blue Ling light cough two: "if you want to thank me, also can." Small blood decisive don''t cross a face: "that I don''t ask you, I ask my grandmother is good, she certainly know." Everyone was amused by Xiao Xue''s words. Han Jing introduces Su Xingqiao to Lian Xichen. By the way, he tells Su Xingqiao that they are going to go to Fengling snow mountain tomorrow to find an chuxue. Su Xingqiao didn''t expect that he would encounter such a difficult thing when he came here. However, with his current strength, he couldn''t help. He couldn''t help but blame himself: "I''m really ashamed that I wanted to come here I see what I can do for you. I didn''t expect that... " I didn''t expect to encounter such an important thing, but he couldn''t help. The cold mirror shakes his head: "who says it can''t help, you''re just in time. Elder brother is going to Fengling snow mountain with us. Only my master and my mother stay in the praying Pavilion. In recent months, many new disciples have been recruited in the praying Pavilion, and the buildings are being expanded. My master doesn''t like to be in charge of things. It''s OK to let others look at it, but it''s inevitable that there will be some negligence. Now that you''re here, it''s a good time to help you watch it for a while. By the way, you can ask my master to guide you in your cultivation, so that you can have the best of both worlds. " Su Yu nodded: "jing''er is right. Qiao''er, these days, you''ll get used to it here. When we all come back, you can concentrate on your cultivation. If you don''t know anything, you can ask the ghost ancestor." Su Xing Qiao Leng for a while, some uncertain way: "I, can you?" He has been an emperor for several years, but I''m afraid this means of governing the country can''t be used here? Han Jing said with a smile: "brother Qiao, when will you say that? I''m not telling you that if my master is here, you can help me. But my master, his old people like good wine. Have you brought enough? " Su Xingqiao busily nodded: "take enough, take enough!" Everyone laughed. "I''ll ask the kitchen to get ready. I''ll get wind for you tonight. Then tomorrow morning, we''ll start. Brother Qiao, I''ll leave it to you to take care of. You should also hurry to practice. When you come back from Fengling snow mountain, we''ll go to the false array and see you Try hard The cold mirror blinked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 With the participation of Su Xingqiao, they have no worries at all. On the contrary, they are much more relaxed, and their previous tensions and worries are also relieved. Even Xi Chen specially told Su Xingqiao what he needed to do. Before he thought about GUI Zu''s strange temperament, he was most impatient about what to do. He had the cheek to ask Su Yaozheng to take care of him. Unexpectedly, when he came to Su Xingqiao, it was really much easier. Both of them were generals who had been fighting for many years. Although there was a big age gap, they also had a lot of common language. Even Xi Chen''s views benefited Su Xingqiao a lot. One dinner time, they became close friends. Considering that jing''er was called elder brother Lian Xichen, Su Xingqiao shamelessly called elder brother, completely ignoring that Lian Xichen and Su Yu were still of the same generation ¡£ The cold mirror made Su Yu laugh for a long time, but Su Yu didn''t care. The generation of the whole spiritual world was chaotic, and there was no need to divide them so clearly. And Xiaoxue really went to ask suyaozheng about her seniority. Suyaozheng explained everyone''s relationship with her, and finally concluded that her father was still her father, and then her uncle was still her uncle. Little blood muddled, drilled into LianWu''s arms and muttered: "fortunately, LianWu''s brother is his brother." Because even the little boy in Jiangnan, who is no more than a few years older than her, has to be called uncle. The little girl is slightly dissatisfied. - in the early morning of the next day, everyone packed up and set out for Fengling snow mountain. Fengling snow mountain is located in the northwest of the spiritual world, not far from the Lingyan sect, which was originally in the west of the spiritual world. However, because the west is mostly open mountains, they also went to Fengling snow mountain for three days. Fengling snow mountain is the mountain range on the northwest edge of the spiritual world. Next to it is Linghai. Out of Linghai, it is the border of Xiqi. Further west, it is the wasteland. Further west, it is the desert of the western region. And Wanhai, just to the south of Fengling snow mountain, is a water area in Linghai. However, Han Jing, who originally planned to go to Wanhai after coming back from Xia family, had to go to Fengling snow mountain for the time being. If they can find an chuxue, they can go to wanxu array with ease. Because if it is true that according to Xia Qingcheng, the false array has entered but not come out, then they do not know the year and the month when they came out. With Hansi canal leading the way, they soon found the cliff on the top of the snow peak where Hansi canal said there were signs of fighting, while the border mentioned by Hansi canal was under the cliff. Cold mirror, they carefully observed on the top of the snow peak again. It''s true that, as the Hansi canal said, under the snow cover, there were very serious traces of fighting, and it''s not a short time past. An chuxue''s weapon just fell here, so it''s very possible that they really fell down. "Dad was right about what he said before. The only clues that can be found are these old traces. Now there is no way to completely determine whether they were really taken down or taken away. As we have arranged before, let''s move separately, within seven days, and try to gather here. " Cold mirror looked at people, no other discovery, also can only according to the previous plan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 According to the previous plan, Han Jing, Su Yu, Lian Wu and Xiao Xue go to the bottom of the cliff. Then Han Siqu, Lan Ling, Ting Luo and Lian Xichen continue to look for other places to see if there are any new clues. After confirming that there were no other problems, they started to act separately. Han Jing and Su Yu went down the cliff, but they didn''t encounter any special situation. When they reached the border, Su Yu suddenly said, "just a moment, this border is not simple." Cold mirror surprised: "what do you mean?" Su Yu didn''t rush to break the boundary, but after observing it carefully, she said to Han Jing, "this boundary is at least arranged by the experts of white flame level. If you want to break the boundary, your strength must be at least above level 8 of purple flame. Youyou, they don''t have this strength. So either they didn''t fall, they were brought in, or they weren''t here at all Because if we only rely on the three of them, even if they work together, it is impossible to break the barrier. Youyou''s strength is not weak, but it''s only about the third level of Ziyan level. It''s far from breaking the barrier, not to mention Yunfeng and anchuxue. From this point of view, there are signs of fighting on them, proving that they have at least fought. But if it''s a white flame level master, none of them has any room to resist, let alone fight. Therefore, this is a bit strange. Cold mirror looked at Su Yu, his doubt is really reasonable, she turned her head and asked Xiao Xue: "Xiao Xue, if your mother An''an is near here? Can you feel it? " Han Jing knows that there are many treasures in Xiao Xue. Xiao Xue is deeply rooted in the true legend of GUI Zu, and now there is LianWu to guide him. So maybe there is a way to find an chuxue. Small blood shook his head: "this border is too strong to find, unless it is to go in." In Xiaoxue''s hand, she had collected an chuxue''s hair when she was studying, so if an chuxue was not far away from her, she should be able to find it, but the power of the border was too strong, even she couldn''t help it. Cold mirror pondered for a while, opening a way: "that go in, come all came, anyway, also want to see just know." Su Yu nodded: "be careful, I''ll start." Su Yu''s strength has reached the third level of white flame after partial refining of Holy Blood beads and baptism in the blood purification pool. Therefore, it''s no problem to break the boundary. However, he was not sure whether the strength of the man who laid the border was stronger or weaker than that of him. Countless white lights gush out of Su Yu''s palm and enter the boundary. But in a moment, the boundary is broken. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Yu grabs the cold mirror''s arm and flies into the boundary along the gap. Lotus mist also follows in with little blood. However, when they entered the border, before they had a firm foothold, there was a strange vibration at their feet. Su Yu almost immediately flew up with a cold mirror and hung in the air. Then they could see clearly the situation in the border. It was almost unimaginable. At the foot where they just stood, they were swarthy beetles. They looked strange, and the number was amazing. They spread all over the ground, which made people feel numb. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 The light in the whole border has a dark and bloody illusion. When they are outside, the sky is still clear in the daytime. When they get here, it''s like they suddenly enter the dusk. There is no light, and the whole space is a dark red feeling. It''s not completely dark, but it''s not bright. It''s that kind of very depressed weird and dark. There is an illusion of being in a ghost village. Xiaoxue suddenly hugs LianWu''s neck and shouts: "ghost --" LianWu After Xiaoxue finished calling, she turned to look at LianWu. Then she looked at her dignified parents not far away and asked, "Why are you not afraid at all?" Cold mirror gave her a very speechless eyes, girl, can you stop teasing me? The atmosphere here is a little terrible, but can there be a bigger ghost than the one you are holding? Don''t be kidding. Do you have fun holding ghosts and shouting ghosts? Small blood see her mother that look in the eyes, this just realizes to have so one lose to lose of not right. She hugged LianWu''s neck again. Well, she was used to the chilly feeling. She forgot that she was holding a ghost. "But where on earth is this? How can there be so many insects on the ground? " Although the cold mirror has no phobia, it''s really disgusting. The bright black shells are all over the ground, and they are surprisingly big. Although they are not as big as the giant ants outside the Xia family, they are not small! The big one can be as big as the boar, the small one She couldn''t tell the difference when she was too small. In a word, she was big and small, tall and short, fat and thin, and strangely shaped. If he is a coward, he will be scared to death here. The terrain of this place, where they can reach, is almost empty, rolling hills, trees are dead trees, not even a leaf, but there are many big holes. They can''t see what is in the hole a little far away. If they don''t guess correctly, it is likely that these wonderful insects will rest. The most disgusting thing is that there is really no place to stay. Because that pile of insects, just like smelling their smell, are rushing towards them from all directions and staring at them. "Let''s, let''s go somewhere else!" They can''t float in the air all the time. It''s too strenuous, but they can''t fight with such a group of insects rashly. After all, they don''t know how big this place is, and they don''t know how many such wonderful creatures there are. Cold mirror side says, side asks small blood: "small blood, now? Can you find out about your Mother Ann now? " "I''ll try." Xiao Xue responds and finds an chuxue''s hair from her stock. Then she draws a symbol and sacrifices a spirit butterfly. But unexpectedly, the spirit butterfly just flies twice in one direction, and then instantly ignites. Xiao Xue''s eyes widened. She had never met this kind of situation, but the ghost grandfather told her that if she met this kind of situation, it was someone who found her sacrificing butterflies and destroyed it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 This time, even LianWu frowned. Xiaoxue''s attainments in this field, he knows, can destroy Xiaoxue''s spirit butterfly, but his accomplishments in this field are at least better than those of the ghost ancestor. "What to do?" Xiaoxue looks at LianWu blankly. The other party destroys her spirit butterfly. She can''t find an chuxue''s position any more. However, small blood is very firm mouth: "spirit butterfly can fly, prove that Ann mother must be in this space." "But," Xiaoxue said to Hanjing very depressed, "I don''t know what to do now. Someone''s cultivation is higher than me, blocking me, and must have found us." Cold mirror surprised to ask a way: "you mean, just work properly butterfly is destroyed, is someone hand?" Little blood nodded. At this time, LianWu looked around calmly, closed his eyes, and then said, "go to the direction of two o''clock." Then he popped out a few black threads with his fingers and wrapped them around Hanjing and Suyu''s clothes: "this space is unusual. There are many ghosts, but they don''t have the ability of autonomy. Pay attention to it. This opponent is a little interesting. " Ghosts can be divided into many kinds, but most of the spirits who can become ghosts have an instinctive consciousness, especially when they face the ghost king, they will surrender involuntarily. But there is also a kind of artificial domestication of the ghost spirit, is directly under the command of the master. If he guessed correctly, they should have broken into the private domain of a master. At this time, the other party must have found them, and already know their position, so they have no way to hide. It is impossible for them to wait and see the change. In this case, we have to stick to it. There are only so many differences that lotus fog can perceive. The place where ghosts gather is in the direction of two o''clock. If you guess correctly, the owner of this space should also be in that direction. "Go Cold mirror didn''t hesitate, although LianWu and Xiaoxue didn''t explain clearly, but since the other party had found them, there was no other way, so they had to go to see what was going on. Surprisingly, they walked towards two o''clock for nearly an hour, and they didn''t see each other''s movement. What''s more strange is that with their speed, this hour''s journey has been out of the boundary of Fengling snow mountain, but they are still in the boundary. Theoretically, this is almost impossible. So it is very possible that the space after they break the boundary and come in is a real space, not a space enclosed by the boundary. This is even more intriguing. No space can be created without the divine power. Therefore, does the space hidden in Fengling snow mountain exist originally or was it created later? By this time, it''s not just an unusual problem. The secret hidden in it may be more powerful than they imagined. "Ha ha ha -" all of a sudden, all kinds of wonderful sounds, such as laughter and crying, were heard in all directions, very sharp and harsh, like trying to pierce people''s eardrums. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 Countless light spots surrounded the cold mirror in an instant, and the sound became much weaker in an instant, but it was still ringing wildly, but there was no one or anything else to see. Those sounds seemed to come out of the void suddenly. "When we get into the array, don''t move. Don''t be disturbed by the sound. This is just the beginning." Su Yu said. LianWu quickly covered Xiaoxue''s ears. At this time, the sound around changed. Originally, it was like laughing and crying. Suddenly, it became more complicated. She tried her best to block the sound, but it seemed to get into her head and cried desperately. Then, she heard Ann''s cry, crying, mirror, help me, help me Then there is the sound of the guzheng. Jing''er, Xia Ji is not dead. She has come to the praying Pavilion. Come and help me Help me Help me For a moment, the cold mirror''s mind, all full of these two words, crazy shouting, she is almost unable to distinguish, whose voice, and even her eyes, have become a confused, completely unable to see things. No, no The bottom of the cold mirror''s heart, desperately tell yourself, this is not true, are hallucinations, but the voice in the mind, it is more and more clear. Then all of a sudden, there was a silence, and there was no sound. She was about to look at Su Yu, but suddenly she heard an an crying voice. The mirror, it hurts, it hurts. I''m dying. Come on, come on, OK Jing''er, help me -- then there was a lot of noise. Han Jing is going crazy. She feels that her eardrum is going to be punctured. She clearly feels wrong. Xia Ji is dead and she will not live again. But Ann, ANN, she Cold mirror is almost involuntarily, almost unable to control themselves. Until her palm, suddenly came a burst of heat, she suddenly widened her eyes, eyes finally have the focus, turn face on Su Yu''s eyes. Cold mirror this just finally return to God: "I seem, I just seem to be controlled by hallucination?" Su Yu nodded: "fortunately, your mind is still firm. If you really believe those confused voices, you will not wake up. The force in this array is too strong, and your cultivation is normal." Even he, in fact, is barely resist, up to now, he has been able to confirm that the master of this space, the strength must be above him. He really can''t imagine that there are such peerless masters hidden in the spiritual world. Cold mirror''s face is white to the extreme, hurriedly looking at the direction of small blood, Su Yu busy mouth with her to explain: "you don''t worry, small blood is OK, these dreamland, to Lotus mist is not effective." Therefore, with the strength of LianWu, it can completely help Xiaoxue resist these sounds. In addition, people who are easily controlled by mirage are generally people with complex minds. Xiaoxue is just a child with simple mind and will be affected a lot less. The cold mirror was relieved, but it was frowning: "I really don''t know now, what will happen to An''an and them?" Even her current purple flame level cultivation, coupled with her cultivation of mental ability, can''t resist the illusion here, let alone Ann them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 "Don''t worry, the more anxious you are, the easier it is to be controlled by the dreamland. Since Xiaoxue is sure that they are here, they should still be alive." But it''s not going to be good. It''s just that Su Yu can''t say these words. Now the most important thing is how to break the array and see each other''s true colors. Otherwise, it will be very bad for them if the enemy is dark and we are clear. Cold mirror nodded, the surrounding voice is still crazy to continue, but, cold mirror clenched Su Yu''s hand, his mind, completely empty, to her surprise, so that, around those noisy voice, actually slowly fade. It''s not difficult to break the magic sound array, but it''s still necessary to find the position of the eye of the array. After listening for a long time, Su Yu finally distinguished the place where the sound was most intensive. Then she smashed the light blade of her palm towards that place quickly and intensively. Finally, in that position, it burst out completely. After hearing a huge boom, the whole world imitated the Buddha It was quiet. And at this moment, their eyes had completely changed the scene. Yes, when they just entered the border, it was dark and gloomy around them, but now, suddenly, it became sunny, with birds singing and flowers fragrance. It seemed that their body and mind became very comfortable in this moment, and even gave people a kind of breeze Buddha face. It was like walking in the sunshine flower field in spring, which made people unconsciously indulge in it. When people were still wondering what was going on, they heard the chilly voice of lotus mist: "hold your breath, you don''t want to smell anything!" Cold mirror almost instinctively held her breath. Fortunately, just now she was too surprised to breathe. "Those flowers all have fragrance, and the fragrance is poisonous," he said The cold mirror stares big eyes, if not guess wrong, here should also be a dreamland, but, why can there be fragrance in the dreamland, fragrance is also poisonous? "Hold on, let me do it." The lotus mist looks around. The fragrance of the flowers is poisonous. It can not only cause illusion, but also hurt the body. The master of this space is not only a master of array arrangement and spirit control, but also a master of medicine refining and poison making. What kind of perversion did they meet? Han Jing and Su Yu didn''t move. It''s not comfortable to hold their breath. But they can''t even control the fragrance. They don''t even dare to relax for a moment. They don''t know what the consequences will be if they inhale a little! After a full quarter of an hour, the lotus suddenly took out its hand. A black light instantly burned one of the flowers to ashes. In that moment, the whole bright space suddenly became dark, and the sun also dissipated. The flowers and grass on the ground withered quickly like poison, and finally turned into fly ash. In a gust of wind, they disappeared without shadow It''s gone. Finally, when I could breathe, the eyes of the cold mirror almost fell out. Even in the Xia family, they had never met such a terrible thing! Is this the legendary array? Compared with that, she was trapped in the last life and was killed by the explosion What a piece of wool! Even after two passes, several people think it should be the end, but who ever thought that after hearing and smell, the next pass is vision. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 If there is any chance for them to react in the front, this time, there is no chance to react at all. It''s just a blink of an eye. LianWu still has little blood in her arms, but Suyu and Hanjing are gone. "Damn it LianWu low curse, but also ignore the other, quickly cut Xiaoxue''s arm, let her blood seep out, Xiaoxue''s eyes just recovered Qingming, wait for Xiaoxue to see holding her LianWu, wow cry out. "Wuwu, brother LianWu, I''m scared to death. I just saw a lot of people die. There''s blood everywhere. It''s from my parents, Ann''s mother, grandmother''s, grandfather''s and uncle Yunfeng Wuwu, I''m really scared to death. " Xiao Xue put her arms around LianWu''s neck. Just now, just now, she really saw her standing alone in the blood pile, with blood everywhere LianWu patted Xiaoxue and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK, darling. It''s OK. It''s all fake." Xiao Xue was awakened too quickly by the lotus mist, so she was just afraid. Now when she saw the lotus mist, she felt at ease, but she was not so afraid. But Small blood canthus still hang tears, turned to look around empty, strange asked: "my parents?" Lian Wu shook his head: "I don''t think I wake up so soon. Wait a little longer. They are in a dreamland, and it''s hard for me to find their position." Fortunately, he is now a spirit body, not a human body, and can not be affected by this array. Fortunately, he has been holding Xiaoxue, otherwise, when Xiaoxue enters the dreamland, he will have to work hard to find her position. As for Han Jing and Su Yu, they should be able to come out. Although the level of this dreamland is very high, as long as they are determined enough, they can still carry it. Now he is worried that this array may be more complicated and mysterious than they imagined. First it''s hearing, then it''s smell, now it''s vision, and then it''s likely to be touch, taste and perception. People have five senses and six senses. It''s not easy for the people who set up the array to use this to create an illusion. - Su Yu only felt the heat around him. When he opened his eyes in his dream, he found that he was in the middle of a raging fire. There was a burning pain in his body, like tearing him apart. It was very similar to the pain of every attack when his blood flame poison was still unsolved. It was too similar. Then he heard a burst of laughter. He looked at the voice and saw that Xia Ji was standing high in red clothes, looking at him and laughing wantonly, as if he was burning in the fire, which made her feel very happy. The pain in the body is too real. For a moment, Su Yu thought she was really in the fire. However, just in the blink of an eye, he realized that it was wrong, right, wrong. Xiaji was dead. How could she still stand there? Absolutely not! He closed his eyes, quickly cut off that kind of sound, the burning feeling of his whole body, really quickly dispersed. But when he opened his eyes, he happened to see the cold mirror running towards him. He was about to ask her to be careful. Suddenly, tens of thousands of cold arrows, flying from nowhere, punctured the cold mirror''s body accurately! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 Blood from the cold mirror''s body, spray out, instantly dyed red her light blue skirt, her body, one by one blood hole, keep spraying blood, her eyes, despair and helpless, he saw what she said to him, but he did not hear clearly. He saw the tears from the corners of her eyes, and the eyes closed slowly. When he rushed past like crazy, she had fallen down, on the ground, blood was spreading little by little, everywhere. His hands are shaking, shaking almost unable to reach out to touch her body, he suddenly fell on his knees in front of her, his heart is like a huge cut, is constantly bleeding. No, no, no No, definitely not He didn''t dare to reach out to touch her. He was afraid. He was afraid that what he met would be real blood. He was afraid that he could feel her cold body temperature He closed his eyes, he wanted to forget what he saw, he desperately told himself that it was not true, it must not be true, but cold mirror''s desperate and helpless eyes, the picture of her falling down, kept playing in his mind over and over again, as if forcing him to see clearly. Desperate, helpless Su Yu fiercely opened his eyes, clenched his fists, all burst out of blue tendons. He quickly drew a bloodstain on the back of his hand. When the blood bead came out of the wound, his eyes finally recovered. Su Yu even took a deep breath. "Dad --" Xiao Xue called. Su Yu looked back and saw that not far away, LianWu was holding Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue was waving to him. He was relieved. Even he fell into an illusion. If it wasn''t for the end, he suddenly thought that there was something wrong with the cold mirror''s eyes, he would really reach out to hold her, and he couldn''t predict what would happen to her. He could not imagine what kind of feeling it would be like if cold mirror died in front of him, but there was nothing he could do. It would be 10000 times more painful than killing him. However, he must be sure that if there is such a moment, the last look in his eyes will not be hopeless or helpless. He knows Hanjing too well. She can never despair when she dies. Her desperate eyes can only appear when he dies in front of her. So Su Yu was sure that the scene was really fake. However, at this moment, he is really not relaxed at all. Even if he can fall into the dreamland, I''m afraid the cold mirror will sink deeper than him. "The five senses and six senses used by the people who set up the array are indispensable if we want to break the array. Now, they are only half." Seeing Suyu, LianWu told her conjecture. The five senses are interspersed in the six senses. Now the six senses have gone through the three senses, and they don''t know when the next one will suddenly come. Su Yu thought for a moment: "hearing, smell, vision, vision are the most easy to hallucinate, touch, perception, and taste, the most easy to hallucinate is perception, do you have a way to control the small blood trapped?" Although for Xiao Xue, the most effective way to break the dreamland is to bleed, it must be done at the first time, otherwise, with her cultivation, it is easy to have an accident. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 LianWu thought for a while, then cut his palm, black blood beads came out of his palm, and then connected into a blood line, finally condensed into a ring. LianWu wrapped the black thread around Xiaoxue''s neck. Then she looked up and said to Suyu, "I''m sorry, I can only do this one, so you two, do something for yourself." Su Yu said nothing and nodded. It''s his heart and blood that lotus mist takes. Whether it''s human or spiritual, heart blood is the source. If heart blood dries up, human will die, and spiritual will disperse. So the lotus can take out the blood of his heart for the sake of small blood, no matter what it is for, it is the utmost of benevolence. A little more would probably kill him. Even if he took such a little, it would do him great harm. There is a certain amount of blood in the heart. We must not exceed this amount. If LianWu can do this for Xiaoxue, Suyu has nothing to say. As for him and Han Jing, with their will, they should be able to survive. It''s just that the cold mirror hasn''t come out of the dreamland yet. Su Yu says she''s not worried. It''s a fake. - as soon as Han Jing opens his eyes, he sees an chuxue. An chuxue was standing about ten meters away from her, waving at her, smiling like a flower, and shaking the cold mirror. Her eyes lit up, quickly walked toward an chuxue, while walking also asked: "an an, are you ok? Do you know that you are going to scare me to death, I just returned... " When Han Jing said this, she suddenly stopped. Just now, yes, just now, she seemed to be in a dreamland. When she heard An''an asking for help, she was going crazy. Now She looks at an chuxue. Is an really OK? Why doesn''t she talk? "Ann, are you really you?" Cold mirror has so a little doubt, how can she see An''an? Is she hallucinating again? At this time, an chuxue suddenly ran towards one of the directions. Han Jing was a little strange and called to her, "an an, what are you going to do? Come back quickly Cold mirror or involuntarily followed up, she just walked a few steps, in front of an chuxue stopped, and then, cold mirror unexpectedly saw in the opposite of an chuxue, suyaozheng holding small blood, is coming towards her, cold mirror now completely confused, she is feeling wrong, suddenly, a huge stone fell from the sky, good coincidentally, mercilessly hit On the top of their heads! Her legs were like lead. She couldn''t even scream. Her eyes were about to fall off. She felt cold all over, so cold that she lost consciousness. No, it won''t - No, no, her mother isn''t here, and Ann isn''t right - Xiaoxue, yes, Xiaoxue is with LianWu, but there is no LianWu - Hanjing shakes her head desperately, no, nothing is right, she must have hallucination, it must be like this! But at this time, she saw blood coming out of the ground. Next to an chuxue, who had fallen down, there were many people, including Su Yu, Qiao brother, big brother, Ting Luo Then the blood continuously flows out from their bodies, cold mirror can''t see any wound, can only see the blood is constantly flowing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 Su Yu, Su Yu - Su Yu is still waiting for her. He won''t die, he won''t! Blood flame poison, soul fixing needle and holy blood bead failed to kill him. How could he die! It won''t, right, it won''t, it won''t!! Han Jing desperately reads Su Yu''s name and tells herself that he is still alive. Then she suddenly raises her head and shouts out a voice to the sky: "ah -" with the sound that almost cuts her eardrum, Han Jing''s eyes finally recover. She blinks and sees Su Yu, lotus mist and little blood beside her. Cold mirror''s tears almost fell down, but she didn''t have time to say anything. Su Yu grabbed her wrist, and then she felt her wrist tight. Instinctively, she looked down and saw a red rope, which entangled her and Su Yu''s wrist tightly. "What is this?" Cold mirror asks a way. However, before she heard Su Yu''s reply, she suddenly felt soft at her feet, and the whole body was covered with cold, soft and waxy touch, which was very similar - the cold mirror widened her eyes, then "ah" screamed again, almost instinctively jumped up, hugged Su Yu''s neck, and entangled her like octopus On my body. "Suyu, Suyu, run! Run, Wuwu, I''m afraid of snakes Cold mirror is almost crying out. Yes, I''m afraid of the cold mirror. I''m really afraid of snakes. It sounds incredible, but it''s true. Once, she fell into a snake cave when she was on a mission. She fought with thousands of snakes for several days before she escaped from death. From then on, she became a creature like snakes and developed an instinctive and conscious sense of fear. At the sight of this creature, her legs are soft instinctively. She is not afraid because she can''t fight. She is purely afraid psychologically. This kind of shadow is not for a lifetime, but for two. Su Yu was still a little confused when he was called by the cold mirror. He came back with all his consciousness. He hugged the cold mirror and hung it in the air. Then countless light blades came down and instantly turned the snakes everywhere into ashes. They passed the touch easily. But until the snakes on the ground were completely wiped out by them, the cold mirror''s hand still strangled him, completely like trying to strangle him Su Yu He really doesn''t understand. Afraid of snakes? Su Yu pats the back of Han Jing, and Han Jing screams again. Su Yu is a little silly. ¡­¡­ So, the touch level, let alone hallucination, they were scared to death by the scream of the cold mirror. She really screamed all the way Su Yu is still worried. "Jinger, Jinger..." Su Yu calls twice, but the cold mirror still doesn''t respond. Su Yu can''t help but frown. Isn''t she hallucinating? Su Yu in the cold mirror waist, hard pinch, cold mirror and "ah ah" cry out: "Su Yu, Su Yu, you quickly save me, there are snakes, snakes bite my waist!" Su Yu On the other side of the LianWu has some can''t bear to look directly at, small blood a face of ignorant force to cold mirror shout: "Niang, is father pinch you, no snake!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 Cold mirror carefully opened her eyes, very carefully looked around, determined that there was no snake, she just breathed a sigh of relief. Then turned a face to change facial expression, chilly to Su Yu way: "you dare to pinch me?" Su Yu Because he really thought she was hallucinating. In his heart, he had already upgraded to his wife, Han Jing, who was not afraid of everything. Even if he was hallucinating, he didn''t believe that she was afraid of snakes So Su Yu still can''t understand Su Yu said lightly, "jing''er, are you coming down first?" Up to now, the cold mirror is still wrapped around Su Yu''s body like an octopus. His free hand strangles his neck. He almost stops breathing several times in the middle of the way. Han Jing hummed softly. As soon as he loosened Su Yu''s neck, he was suddenly covered by Su Yu! The cold mirror is still hanging on Su Yu''s body. Su Yu''s hand is entangled with her, and the other hand is covering her mouth. She can''t hold her any more. So the cold mirror''s hand, which was supposed to loosen Su Yu''s neck, entangles her again and sticks to him tightly. But even though Su Yu reacted so quickly, Han Jing still wrinkled her face, because for a moment, her mouth seemed to swallow the best delicacy in the world. Somehow, it made her think that the boiled meat slices Su Yu had made for her were stimulating her to secrete saliva, and she wanted to bite off her tongue, but Su Yu was so tight The hand that covered her mouth made her realize clearly that she didn''t eat, she didn''t eat anything. So everything is fake. It''s fake. She can''t swallow it. She can''t swallow it. The expression on Hanjing''s face is distorted, because the taste in her mouth is too real. It seems that there is a whole banquet of Manchu and Han in front of her, which makes her hungry and can''t swallow an elephant. Cold mirror is about to be this can imagine, can feel, just dare not swallow pain to torture crazy. At this time, Su Yu''s hand covering her mouth suddenly released. I didn''t know which acupoint on her body was touched. The cold mirror suddenly felt sick and vomited out. But what she vomited was not something filthy, but a mass of black smoke. After spitting out, Hanjing was finally comfortable, but she was really scared. She closed her mouth tightly, turned to see Suyu, and pointed to her own mouth. "The array here is based on people''s five senses and six senses. There are five senses interspersed in the six senses. All of them are human instincts and are hard to resist. Now that we have passed five levels, there should be only one left. Mirror, you remember, no matter what happens next, it won''t be true. " Cold mirror blinked and nodded, but at the moment when she nodded, the scene in front of her eyes changed again. Around mixed with shouts and peddlers, she went to a market for no reason! Han Jing is a little confused. She clearly remembers what Su Yu just said to her. It''s not true. These are certainly not true. So, is she hallucinating again? But why is this feeling so real? She could clearly see the white smoke and aroma in the pot of wonton stand on the street. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 No, it''s all fake, it''s all fake Cold mirror constantly in the heart, standing in the same place did not move, suddenly, someone from her side quickly ran past, hit her, she can even feel the temperature of clothing friction, no, no At this moment, he heard a scream of "ah", followed by "help, help --" almost subconsciously, he saw a pretty girl, just like a teenager, who was being bullied by several bullies. She was running towards her, but there was a middle-aged man with a beard, and he was very angry She was carried back, and several people pushed the little girl to the ground, tearing her clothes in the street The little girl''s eyes were full of panic and despair. She looked at the cold mirror and kept telling her, help me, help me - there were a lot of people around, talking about something, but no one came forward to help. Hanjing stood four or five meters away from them. She could clearly see the tears from the little girl''s eyes. So true, let her subconscious will take steps to go, but in my heart, still keep on saying, she can''t go, absolutely can''t go! Han Jing is not a person who will be full of compassion. Even seeing such a scene of bullying makes her feel very uncomfortable. She almost has to believe that all this is true. But she clearly remembers what Su Yu said to her, so Han Jing clenches her teeth and raises her hand to block her eyes. But at this time, the little girl did not know where the strength came from. Suddenly she broke away from the person holding her and ran towards her quickly. When the cold mirror did not respond, she hugged her leg tightly. Cold mirror can feel the temperature of her holding her leg. So clear and warm, the girl''s eyes with tears, and the voice of despair: "help me, please, help me --" cold mirror stood in the same place, still indifferent. At this time, those people came forward again and pulled her out. Han Jing heard the girl''s heart splitting voice: "why, why don''t you save me? If your child is bullied, do you want her to be bullied like this? No one can save her? You cold woman, why don''t you save me -- " " ah -- "Han Jing heard the girl''s piercing scream, and then her clothes were torn, revealing her snow-white arm. Another moment, cold mirror really shaken, she almost thought that all this was true, because this kind of feeling, really too real, true to how many times she said that this is false, almost unable to control their subconscious behavior. Her legs were half lifted, but she stopped. Yes, yes, she is soft hearted. She is also a mother. She can''t imagine what it would be like if one day her child was bullied and no one saved her But, but it''s wrong, it''s really wrong. The cold mirror fiercely shakes head, the finger clenched into the fist, the nail fiercely stabbed into the palm of the hand, lets oneself keep sober. Her little blood, growing up in the spiritual world, and gifted, no one can bully her, she also has the ghost king of LianWu, she can''t be bullied! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 She can''t be confused, it''s all fake, it must be fake! Cold mirror this time, resolutely closed his eyes, let his spirit keep clear, until feel a hand holding her palm, she suddenly opened her eyes, and then on Su Yu worried eyes. "Mirror? Are you ok? " Su Yu asked. Cold mirror nods: "I''m ok, this dreamland, also too fierce." It''s not the first time that Han Jing meets the magic array, but in the past, when she was in the ghost world, the ghost ancestors asked her to challenge those, she almost passed easily. It was the first time that she felt so depressed in the dreamland that she could not keep her heart clear and calm. Even the mind is about to be disturbed. Su Yu clenched the palm of the cold mirror: "the magic array has broken, but I still can''t be careless. You follow me. Be careful. " People who have the ability to arrange such an array can never fight against each other. It''s still unknown whether they can successfully rescue people this time. However, after the magic array, it was the trapped array and the killing array. In the spiritual world, Lian Suyu also met such an excellent array for the first time. In today''s spiritual world, many things have been lost. In ancient times, the exquisite array and the ability to create space have gradually declined and disappeared. The array that can combine the magic array, the trapped array and the killing array is almost nonexistent. But now it seems that they have experienced too little, not that they don''t exist, but that they don''t know. There is a day outside, and there are people outside. Suddenly, the scenery changes again. In the fierce wind, countless branches of birds turn into sharp blades and attack them! For Han Jing, this kind of killing array can make them much easier. In terms of comprehensive combat effectiveness, as long as the person doesn''t reach the God level, it''s difficult for his array to exert more power than his own ability, unless he has a weapon against heaven. But when it comes to treasures, Su Yu''s holy blood beads should also be better than the so-called treasures that exist in today''s spiritual world. Therefore, it is not difficult for them to kill the array. But this man''s array is ingenious because he combines the trapped array with the killing array, and uses the eight trigrams array to derive 64 kinds of environmental changes. In each different environment, there are different killing moves, but there is only one environment, which is the real environment. If you want to break through the array, you must find the eye of the array in the real environment, destroy it, and get out of the array. Otherwise, they will keep resisting all kinds of killing moves in these 60 scenes. Even if their strength is enough to cope with it, they will consume their physical strength in the long run. Even if they don''t win the killing move, they may be trapped in it. "Jing''er, you should deal with LianWu. I''ll find out the eyes." Su Yu while quick move, while to cold mirror and lotus fog shouts. Cold mirror and lotus fog should be together. One left and one right of them blocked Su Yu. They were totally unfamiliar with the method of confrontation. What''s more, each scene was the same as the real one. It was so fast that people could not be prevented. They could be in the desert for a moment, and then they came to the glacier and snow. In the blink of an eye, they might be burning again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 It''s not easy for Su Yu to find out the array eyes. Fortunately, he is a little involved in all aspects. Although he is not proficient in array, he knows something about it. After insisting for nearly half an hour, he finally found the eye of the array and broke the array in time. But when she broke the battle, Su Yu also suffered some internal injuries and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. The cold mirror quickly grasped her wrist and used the water system ability to heal him. Although she consumed a lot of physical strength, she was able to support herself. Su Yu took her hand and forced her to take back her powers. Then she took out two pills and put them into her mouth. She shook her head at the cold mirror to show that he was OK. Don''t waste his energy. Now for them, it''s just the beginning. If you can arrange such an exquisite array in such a space, your strength is definitely far above them. Otherwise, they will not be so hard to deal with it. So what they may encounter next is the key. The scene where they are now is a real scene. Surprisingly, it is different from the scene when they first came here. The place where they are now is a normal garden. It was a big garden, and there was a clear stream in the distance. It was one of the scenes they met in the killing battle before. The difference was that at that time, they could only see the garden, but they could not see anything else. Now, apart from the stream in the distance, there is a courtyard in the distance. It doesn''t seem too big to look at from such a distance, but the fanhuajing stream here seems to be a good place to live in seclusion. But the lotus mist said in a cool voice, "most of these plants are poisonous, and some of them are medicine." He has been in the cold fog forest for thousands of years. The cold fog forest is the place where poisonous flowers and herbs are most abundant. Therefore, out of instinct, he can distinguish whether the flowers and plants in the garden are poisonous or not. Of course, he didn''t know them or what they did. Su Yu looked around and looked at the house for a while. She said in a voice, "don''t move. The garden is also arranged according to the five elements array. If we rush in rashly, we will still be trapped. " Cold mirror eyes almost stare out: "do you want to..." She always felt that her praying Pavilion had been set up by her master. She had also asked someone to set up the ghost forest around her. Besides, she had also left Ting Luo''s shark formation. It was almost an iron bucket. It was very difficult for ordinary people to break in. But now that she''s here, she understands what it''s like to see a witch in the dark. Now she really wants to know what kind of abnormal old man the owner is. Than her eccentric master It''s cruel! At this time, there was a black cat, which was swarthy all over and looked very proud. With elegant cat steps, it stopped about four or five meters away from them. If it wasn''t for Xiao Xue''s surprise, "ah," they didn''t find out when there was something more. The black cat is as black as ink, its eyes are silver, and its eyebrows are red with cinnabar. Even against the black background, it is still very eye-catching. Just when they were thinking about whether the black cat was the pet of the family, the black cat opened her mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 "The master said, you may go in." The black cat glanced at them haughtily, with a certain disdain. Then she turned her head and walked slowly towards one of the paths, with the haughty pace that it combined with the whole cat''s temperament. Cold mirror The cat Can you talk? Small blood has been stunned, grabbed LianWu and said: "brother LianWu, did you just hear me? Did the cat talk? Did it talk? Fantastic! But Do you know if it''s a man or a woman? " Lotus mist And the proud black cat, who had gone out two meters away, heard Xiao Xue''s evaluation of it, and even heard it down, made a very disdainful voice, hum. Little blood I still don''t know Is it a man or a woman! The cold mirror takes a look at Su Yu. Su Yu nods her head lightly. The cold mirror immediately pulls Su Yu up. LianWu also followed up with Xiaoxue in her arms. Xiaoxue is still curious about whether the black cat is a man or a woman. However, she has learned to be smart this time. She has just heard the voice of the black cat''s disdain. So this time, she is lying in LianWu''s ear and whispering: "brother LianWu, do you see it? It''s a man or a woman Lotus mist Does he care if it''s a man or a woman? It''s still a living animal to be able to speak! Xiaoxue didn''t answer when she saw LianWu. She stared at him without blinking. LianWu had no choice but to say, "man!" The black cat stopped for a while, but did not look back, still proud. Little blood is more curious this time: "brother LianWu, how can you see that?" Her voice is very small. Most people can''t hear her at this distance, but they are all practitioners of Han Jing, and the black cat is more extraordinary, so I heard it very clearly. LianWu''s face was so stiff that he was the king of ghosts As a spirit, his eyesight is much better than that of ordinary people, and the cat It''s not dressed, so Of course he can see it. However, how can he tell Xiaoxue about this? Therefore, LianWu made up her mind and resolutely ignored her. After waiting for a long time, Xiao Xue didn''t see LianWu saying anything, so she had to change the topic: "it looks like Xiaobai, isn''t it called Xiaohei?" Alas, because Xiaobai was too weak, she was afraid that it would be too dangerous to bring it out, so she left Xiaobai in the praying pavilion to be taken care of by her uncle Jiangnan. The black cat heard this sentence, and finally could not help it, suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at Xiaoxue coldly. Xiaoxue blinked a pair of beautiful big eyes and looked at it, and said: "are you staring at me?" Black cat Sure enough, children are the most unlovable. Black cat thinks that, with its noble status, it can''t care with a mentally retarded child. Therefore, black cat adults turn their heads and continue to lead the way with its proud pace. Little blood is still in a muddle - forced to ask LianWu: "brother LianWu, was it staring at me just now?" The cold mirror in front of us can''t help it. If you go on talking like this, people won''t stare at you. We are in enemy camp, not in our own garden! "Little blood, don''t talk. Be quiet." Cold mirror sink sound way. It''s weird everywhere. Don''t take it lightly. This talking black cat is definitely not a small role. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 Xiao Xue blinked her eyes, but she still put her hand over her mouth to show that she really didn''t speak. It was a quiet journey. After walking for nearly a quarter of an hour, they got to the outside of the villa and reached the gate. The door was open and the black cat jumped in directly. Then it disappeared. Cold mirror they stand at the gate, looking at each other, what''s the matter? Cold mirror looked up at the plaque of the gate of the villa, only three simple words, life and death villa. It''s the first time that Hanjing has seen such a wonderful flower The name of the hospital. Here, what is it? They stood at the door for a while, but no one came out. The yard was quiet as if it was empty. Just now the black cat had disappeared, as if it had just appeared, it was just their illusion. Cold mirror to the side of Su Yu way: "we want to go in to have a look?" In fact, she wanted to say that there should not be any messy array and mechanism in it, right? After all, along the way, she had already had a lingering fear. Su Yu saw her eyes and understood her meaning. She nodded and said, "go in!" If the person who lives in the life and death village is really an outsider, then they have broken his array all the way to come here, and they must want to see each other as well. Cold mirror this just clenched Su Yu''s hand, although the red line Su Yu on the hand has already untied, but cold mirror still thinks, pull him like this, she will be more at ease some. Two people walk in front, the lotus fog holds the small blood to follow behind, in the courtyard is quiet, does not have a sound. Just like the outside, the small flower beds in the yard are also planted with patches of herbs and poisonous flowers. They look similar to those outside. Anyway, these laymen really don''t know each other very well. The layout of the courtyard is extremely simple. It''s not like other courtyard. There are many threshold steps and so on. What''s amazing here is that there is such a large courtyard. They walk from the front courtyard to the back courtyard. They cross the corridor and cross the lake in the back courtyard. They don''t see any steps or thresholds. They are all flat. This number, let cold mirror they some doubts. However, their doubts didn''t last long, so they had an answer. After walking through the corridor to the backyard yard yard, there was a man sitting next to the flower bed, with a pair of scissors in his hand, as if he was pruning the flowers. He looks very young and has a clean face. His hair is tied behind his head, and his white clothes are not stained with dust. In this peaceful and quiet courtyard, he is very harmonious and beautiful. The only disharmony was that he was in a wheelchair. The talking black cat they had just seen was lying on a stone mound not far from his feet. When they saw them coming in, they didn''t even give alms in their eyes. They squinted lazily, just like they didn''t see them. But the young man chuckled: "Xiao Hei, you have neglected the guests again." When Xiao Xue heard the young man''s words, she turned to LianWu and said, "brother LianWu, you see, I''ll call it Xiaohei." Lotus mist And the lazy little black, once again toward the little blood cast a chilly look, hum, sure enough, the child is the most unlovable! "Oh," the young man said with a low smile. Then he looked up to the cold mirror and said to them, "Xiao Hei is naughty and neglects you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 His smile was gentle, just like the soft light blooming in the spring. There was no repression or a trace of danger. Not only the cold mirror, but also Su Yu had a little doubt. It''s really hard for them to come all the way, so they have already prepared for what kind of strange tempered, elderly, gloomy and so on The world expert, however, in front of this, gentle as jade, is really with their imagination It''s not about half a cent. Cold mirror is even more incredible. "Are you the master here?" However, now that he''s here, Han Jing feels that no matter who the other party is, what they should figure out is still something to figure out. They are looking for people. Yun Qingyao, who has been missing for many years, and Yun Feng and an chuxue, who have been missing for more than two months, are most likely missing here. Even if this person is very different from what they imagined, but You know the face, you don''t know the heart, do you? Just like Xia Ji, she looks so beautiful and has a gentle voice. Who would have thought that she could be so kind-hearted? Therefore, in front of this person, even if it seems harmless, cold mirror is instinctively wary. "I Yes, not really. " The young man said in a low voice, "it''s a coincidence that when I get to this place, I just fall on my feet." Cold mirror Well, there''s no point in this detour. "Hello, my name is Hanjing. This is my husband Suyu. We are here to find our friend who disappeared two months ago, a man and a woman, about the same age as us, and a silver wolf. Have you ever seen them? " Cold mirror simply asked directly. "I came to find someone. It''s fate that you can break the array in the valley and come here. Nice to meet you at Xianing 17. " Ning 17 put down the scissors in his hand and nodded at them, which was regarded as a greeting. "Descendants of Ning family?" At this time, the silent lotus mist suddenly opened its mouth. Cold mirror did not understand to see to the lotus mist. Even Su Yu did not understand what this so-called Ning''s descendants meant. It is rather 17 light smile next: "rare still have a person to know." Oh, no, this It''s not human. However, people who know Ning family in this world do not exist. Without waiting for Ning 17''s explanation, LianWu said, "Ning''s family, Xia''s family and Feng''s family are called the last Protoss. However, Feng''s family is withered, Xia''s family is secluded, and Ning''s family is erased." In all the existing materials in the world, including the history of Xia family, there is no legend about Ning family, let alone the history of the spiritual world. Ning clan, as if it had never appeared in this world, all traces were wiped clean. However, no one would have thought that under the remote and secluded cliff of Fengling snow mountain, there were descendants of Ning family. LianWu''s short explanation made Hanjing almost stare out: "Protoss? Has it been erased Why? " Shouldn''t Protoss be very powerful? It''s just like the Xia family. How many abnormal things happened? A Xia Ji made the whole spiritual world look up and down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 So since Ning clan is also a Protoss, how can such a powerful Protoss be erased? Also And it''s pretty clean? At least, she had never heard of the Ning family, including Su Yu, who was next to her. At that time, she had given her a history of the spiritual world, and she had read it carefully. She had never mentioned half a word about the Ning family. And in the Xia family, she was allowed to read the brief history of the Xia family, and there is still no Ning family. So Cold mirror is really Very surprised and incredible. Ning seventeen still did not speak, and LianWu returned her four words: "because it is too strong." The Ning clan was exterminated and even erased from the world. Up to now, there is no information or trace of the Ning clan in the world, either because of something else or because the Ning clan is too strong. Their strength lies not in the strength of their blood, but in their wisdom. The Ning clan is extremely intelligent and proficient in medicine, poison, array and five elements. What they create is enough to destroy an era. It''s too strong to be tolerated. Why does LianWu know this? He doesn''t remember it. It''s probably because he has lived too long. Ning Shiqi was staring at the lotus for a moment, and said in a soft voice, "I heard that when the ghost King cultivated his figure, his face was what he looked like before he died." Ning Shiqi''s words made everyone confused, and LianWu was also surprised: "so what?" What did he look like before he died The ghost still remembers! He has been a ghost for thousands of years. Who can remember what he looked like? The cultivation of ghosts is no slower than that of human beings and even other spirits. At first, they can only rely on swallowing other ghosts to strengthen themselves. Even before they have wisdom, they don''t know who they are by swallowing them. So He doesn''t remember before or after the birth of wool! Ning seventeen shook his head: "some face familiar just." Cold mirror stares big eyes, points to Lotus mist to ask Ning 17: "is he also a member of Ning family?" Otherwise, as soon as Ning Shiqi opened his mouth, LianWu would guess that he was Ning''s descendant? LianWu sneered: "Oh, which eye of yours can see that I am human?" Su Yu on one side silently said: "although ghosts don''t remember things before they died, they have instinct in memory. You will know some things only if you have experienced them." "Hum, when the Ning clan was wiped out, all the clansmen were punished like ashes. They didn''t even have the qualification to become ghosts." LianWu retorts very discontentedly. These people are so bored that they forget what they''re doing here? Cold mirror blinked an eye: "you really know." Lotus mist A bunch of pitfalls! Ning Shiqi chuckled: "it doesn''t matter whether it is or not. Ning family doesn''t exist in this world." He is smiling, but the smile on his face, but with a few silk lonely, eyeground is empty. In fact, there is no good sentimental, time has passed so long, all of everything, also gone with the wind. But in the end, as the last person of Ning family, he was lonely after all. This loneliness is rooted in the soul. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 "Did you forget what we came to do?" he said to Hanjing and Suyu I was deceived by the appearance of Ning 17. I changed the topic so quickly and forgot what I should do most. Hum, this Ning 17 is not only unique in medicine and poison, but also excellent in array. Does he know how to read mind? Otherwise, those two people usually look very smart, how can they be bypassed now? Actually Of course, it''s not that Han Jing and Su Yu are confused. It''s just that Ning''s descendants are so shocked that they haven''t been able to recall them for a long time. What a cruel thing has happened to a Protoss who has been completely wiped out, or even wiped out from the world with the ashes of punishment! Those legendary ancient Protoss are far beyond their imagination. However, what LianWu said is right. Now it''s not really about why the Ning clan was exterminated. It''s important to find someone. Cold mirror once again asked Ning Shiqi: "Ning Young master, if you set up the array in the valley, then we really admire your ability. Since you say that we can break the array and come here, it''s also fate, then I don''t think you are a person who hurt people at will. So if you have met my friend, I hope you can tell me the truth. " Ning seventeen looked at the cold mirror, suddenly said: "you call me seventeen." Cold mirror Brother, can we stop talking about address? Can you tell me something important first! However, this man was under the eaves and had to bow his head. As long as he could help them find someone, let alone seventeen, he could call uncle seventeen! "Seventeen, can you tell me, have you met my friend?" Cold mirror a face almost smile into a flower. Just all of a sudden, the fingers holding together with Su Yu were pinched by him. The cold mirror almost broke the pain and pinched back unhappily. Hum, isn''t she looking for someone? What kind of vinegar? But see rather seventeen unexpectedly is to nod a head: "see." "Really?" Cold mirror excitedly looked at him and asked: "do you know where they are? Can you tell us? I, I will thank you very much! As long as it''s what I can do, just open your mouth! " Ning 17 tiny Leng next, way: "you have already done!" Cold mirror some muddle, not quite clear what Bai Ning seventeen is saying, but see Ning seventeen has pushed the wheelchair to leave, and said to them: "come with me." Cold mirror also has no time to think what he said just now, she has already done what mean, busy drag Su Yu to follow up. On one side, Xiao Hei saw that they were all gone. He also raised his neck haughtily and followed him with his elegant cat steps. Xiao Xue was lying on LianWu''s shoulder and staring at him all the time. Xiaohei Local girl! Haven''t you seen it? What are you looking at? Through the backyard, but it is a cave, just to the entrance, cold mirror heard the roar from inside, sounds very angry and painful. She suddenly grasped Su Yu''s hand, her voice was a little excited, but also a little trembling with fear: "Su Yu, listen to you, it''s quiet, it''s quiet voice!" At this time, Xiao Xue had no mind to care about the little black cat. After hearing the voice, she cried: "mother, you, you sound so painful!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 In recent years, in the years before the appearance of lotus mist, little blood and youYou are almost inseparable. Xiao Xue is very restless since she can talk and run. She always wants to go out to play. Han Jing is worried about her making trouble, so she lets youyou follow her all the time. So the feeling between Xiaoxue and youyou is the most profound. Xiaoxue had no friends and no friends to play with when she was a child. Youyou was her first friend. At this moment, listening to the roar of youyou pain, Xiaoxue immediately burst into tears. Cold mirror also changed facial expression, ask rather 17: "17, you you you how?" Ning 17 tiny pause for a while, turned to see a cold mirror one eye, what she asked is, you you you how, not, you you you how? Ning seventeen turned around and continued to push the wheelchair into the cave. Just as an old servant came out of the cave, he looked a little rickety. After a pause, he raised his turbid eyes and looked at them in the cold mirror. Then he came forward and saluted Ning seventeen and asked, "are these people my son?" Ning Shiqi said in a warm voice, "Yingbo, this is a friend who is looking for them. What''s the situation today?" Ying Bo shook his head: "the same as before." Then he went forward to help Ning Shiqi push the wheelchair: "but you want to have a look?" Ning 17 o''clock head, to cold mirror they say: "come in." Cold mirror already can''t wait, busy with up. The cave is very big, but it is very dark and humid. The dripping water drops on the rocks make people feel cold. Walking in, when the light was so dark that I could hardly see anything clearly, I saw that in the dark corner, there was a big iron cage. It was youyou that was tied with an iron chain. Ning 17 o''clock fire fold son, public this just see clearly that iron cage of scene. "You you!" Little blood instinctively called out a voice, but some eyes can''t believe what they saw. Even the cold mirror can''t believe it. From youyou to her side, youyou has always lived a life of good treatment, not to mention good treatment. Youyou is a wolf king, and his temperament has a kind of pride and dignity from the bottom of his heart. But now, once domineering youyou is locked in the cage like a stray dog. It roared and struggled. Its beautiful thick silver hair was already incomplete, and its body was even scarred. What was exposed was like a whip mark, some scabby and some bleeding. Its originally beautiful pupil, at this time has become red blood, not a bit clear, even just a little blood called it, youyou did not have any reaction, just in the claw crazy grasp on the ground. Reflecting the light, the cold mirror can see clearly the ground of the cage. Countless claw marks have been made on the rock. Youyou''s originally sharp and bright claws have been scraped off. Poor appearance, the cold mirror can''t bear to look down. "You, you?" Cold mirror walked forward a little, trying to call youyou''s name to see if it could recover some consciousness. Even though she knew that things were more serious than she imagined, she still had a little bit of indomitable heart. She really couldn''t imagine how her youyou could become like this, and what it had experienced to become like this, It''s only two months! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 The cage was quiet for a while, but only for a while, he fell into a state of madness again, and his cold eyes were sour. The anger at the bottom of her heart was instantly ignited. She turned her head and said to Ning Shiqi, "tell me, what''s the matter? Why did youyou become like this?! What''s wrong with it? " Ning seventeen staring at the cold mirror, even in such a dark environment, he can clearly see her fundus anger and heartache, but even so, she did not doubt him, which makes Ning seventeen''s heart, some uncontrollable restlessness. He wanted to ask her, and he did. "Don''t you doubt that I did all this?" Ning Shiqi didn''t answer youyou first, but asked her such a question. Cold mirror closed the next eye, just open again: "I am asking you youyou how?" She knew that she shouldn''t be angry with a stranger, and the most suspicious person here was Ning Shiqi. Along the way, their strange array, poisonous flowers and herbs everywhere, and Ning Shiqi''s special identity are enough to prove that he is the master here, but youyou is locked up here. But it''s not. Cold mirror don''t know why he will have a so terrible intuition told her, this is not Ning seventeen do, even if he is the biggest suspect. But she didn''t trust others very much. Inexplicably, she was quite sure that Ning Shiqi didn''t do all this. On the contrary, he was still taking care of youyou. I''m afraid that if it wasn''t for him, youyou might be more miserable than now, or even dead. Perhaps it is because of this inexplicable trust, so let her export also took a bit impolite, because she really can''t imagine how much suffering youyou suffered here. Youyou is the most powerful. What about An''an and Yunfeng? Are they really alive? Cold mirror is really even dare not think. In fact, she may not be so strong, she can''t face any accidents, even if there is a trace of hope, never, never leave a little hope to her. Su Yu came forward and pressed the cold mirror''s arm, and the clear voice said to Ning Shiqi, "please tell me the truth." Ning Shiqi looked at them and sighed: "do you want to talk here?" "I''ll take youyou back!" Cold mirror''s resolute way. She can''t see youyou stay here, can''t see it like this, youyou is their family, accompany them to walk so long road, she can''t watch it like this! But this time, Ning Shiqi did not agree: "you can''t take it away." After that, he pauses and adds, "at least not yet." "Come out with me. I''ll tell you what happened." Ning Shiqi didn''t have to care about their affairs, but he couldn''t refuse them because of the inexplicable trust that cold mirror gave him in such a situation. He has been lonely in this place for so long that he is about to forget what it''s like to be trusted, until Thousands of years have passed, and no one has called his name again. 17¡¢ Seventeen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 He did what he could not have done, just because she really called him seventeen, no matter what she was for. Ying Bo pushes Ning 17 to go out, cold mirror is still standing in the same place, she turns to look at Youyou, not willing to leave it like this, but she knows, at this time, she may really can''t do anything. Su Yu patted her on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "jing''er, since we are here, we will certainly save them all. Let''s go to find out what''s going on first. Youyou is not as simple as being hurt. It is controlled by people or something. We can''t save it now if we rashly take it away." The cold mirror bit her lip. She didn''t understand what Suyu said. She even knew that when Suyu grew up with Youyou, the friendship between them might be deeper. In Suyu''s heart, it must not be the taste at this moment. Lanling used to say that in the past, by virtue of Su Yu''s status in Lingyan sect, they almost did whatever they wanted. The disciples of Lingyan sect had to make a detour when they met youyou. Youyou, it has never suffered like this But now After all, the cold mirror nodded and went out. Little blood was lying on the shoulder of LianWu, covering her lips. The tears in her eyes were spinning. Back to the yard where they went before, Ning Shiqi invited them into the room and asked Yingbo to pour them tea. Xiaohei squats on the chair beside Xiaoxue and LianWu, haughtily raises his head, but at this moment, Xiaoxue is not in the mood to see it. She was still drooping on the back of LianWu, her big eyes full of tears. She doesn''t know what happened, but she always has a clear mind, so it''s easier to communicate with the spirit. Once upon a time, if she only called Youyou, youyou would know what she was going to do. But just now she called, youyou not only did not respond to her, she also saw that in youyou''s body, she was implanted with a very powerful talisman, and even she was powerless. Youyou is controlled by people. Now, it doesn''t even know who it is. Small blood feel very sad, youyou is her closest friend, but now, she can''t help. The little girl''s mood is very low. "It''s a long story, if you want to know the real cause and effect Maybe, I''ll finish it slowly. " Ning Shiqi had a little hesitation in his heart. He hadn''t talked to anyone for a long time, so he wasn''t sure if they would want to hear the whole story. He knew that what they were most concerned about now must be their friends and how to save them. But it''s a pity that he hasn''t found a better way. Cold mirror is a little anxious, but things have come to this point, now Ning seventeen is willing to tell them the cause and effect, they can''t be too anxious, so Su Yu gently pinched cold mirror fingers, to Ning seventeen: "but it doesn''t matter." "After the protoss catastrophe ten thousand years ago, there were only Xia, Feng and Ning Protoss left in ancient times." When Ning Shiqi said this, he seemed to recall some bad memories, so that his eyes were a little ethereal. After a pause, he didn''t make a sound for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 However, when he opened his mouth, the cold mirror couldn''t help blinking, aiming at Su Yu. If If there are only three Protoss left in the end, then the Ning clan will be wiped out and the Feng clan will wither, won''t it The Xia family? It doesn''t make sense. If it''s all done by Xia family, why does Xia family want to live in seclusion? Su Yu can think of things that Han Jing can think of, but Su Yu''s expression is dignified. Maybe there are many things they don''t know, which are more complicated than they think. Now, they seem to have unconsciously stepped into this vortex. Han Jing thinks that, in the nature of Xia Qingcheng, there are some things he should have known, maybe he didn''t know, so Su Yu, who was cheated by him, naturally did not know. Of course, it''s not the time to discuss with Su Yu what Xia Qingcheng''s father is hiding from them. Let''s listen to Ning Shiqi. Ning Shiqi stopped for a moment, then continued to say: "about five thousand years ago, there was a very serious catastrophe in Lingyan continent. It was also after that catastrophe that Xia''s family was in seclusion, Feng''s family was withered, Ning''s family was completely erased from the history of Lingyan continent. Since then, no one knows. This time still exists I''ve been to the Ning family. " Cold mirror can''t help but stare big eyes: "five thousand years? So, how did you survive? Since you are the descendant of Ning family, how long have you lived? " Five thousand years, just think about it, cold mirror do not know what kind of a concept that is, it is too terrible. "I I don''t remember much Ning Shiqi looked at the cold mirror, and his expression was a little misty. He really didn''t remember how long he had lived. Cold mirror stuck: "don''t remember? Haven''t you lived for thousands of years? " "It should be." He has really lived for thousands of years, but he has been sealed all the time. When he wakes up, it''s a long time past. Fortunately I''ve just escaped. "I''m seventeen at home because He was born disabled and was rejected by his family all the time. Once, a brother of a clan ran into a big disaster and planted it on my head. I was unable to plead for my own injustice, so I was punished by the clan and put into prison at the bottom of the East China Sea. Before the accident of the Ning family, a elder brother came to see me and said that he thought something bad was going on. The Ning family might suffer a catastrophe. If it''s true, I hope I can live. And then He sealed me in the East China Sea prison, I was forced into a long sleep. Until one day, when the seal was broken, I saw the last trace of divine knowledge left by my brother who sealed me on the bottom of the sea, and then I knew what had happened. " "The Ning clan was punished by God, and the whole clan was destroyed. There was no one alive. I was the only one who survived. However, when I wake up, three thousand years have passed since the catastrophe. The Ning clan at that time has completely disappeared from this time. It seems that it has never existed. " "Since then, I have lived in seclusion here. Up to now, it''s more than 2000 years. I don''t remember much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 It''s been a long time. He really doesn''t remember. Cold mirror looked at him inconceivably: "do you mean that you have been alone at the bottom of Fengling snow mountain for more than 2000 years? God, what the hell are you How did you get through it? " Cold mirror can''t imagine how a living person can survive such a long time. It''s really, terrible. "Since no one remembers the Ning family, why don''t you go out and live, instead, stay here?" Cold mirror really don''t understand, if Ning family has disappeared, and has disappeared for so long, then even Ning seventeen go out to live, so long, he can also recreate a new family. Why do you want to stay in such a ghost place and live such a life without ghosts Well, it''s not that serious, but in the eyes of Hanjing, a person who has lived in seclusion for thousands of years is almost like a ghost. Even the ghost of LianWu, he just lived in seclusion in the cold fog forest for a thousand years. Besides, he didn''t live in seclusion. He had to do it to repair his soul. What''s more, there were so many ghosts with him! Ning Shiqi shook his head: "it''s not a person either. There is another person who will come back occasionally." Cold mirror is about to ask who this person is, but Su Yu asked a very important question ignored by cold mirror: "what is the meaning of being punished by God? In this world, besides the three Protoss, is there any other more powerful force? " It''s obvious that the removal of Ning clan from Lingyan had nothing to do with Xia clan and Feng clan. As the three most powerful Protoss in Lingyan, unless they had more powerful power than these three Protoss, how could they completely remove the powerful Ning clan from Lingyan and even have no trace Why not? In the history of Lingyan sect, it is written that the four Protoss in ancient times, the Xia clan, the long clan, the Feng clan and the Ming clan, represent different races. If only three Protoss were left after the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, did the dragon clan and the Ming clan perish ten thousand years ago? These are full of many questions, which Su Yu couldn''t understand. But Su Yu''s question made Ning Shiqi hesitate. He looked at them in the cold mirror, but he didn''t rush to open his mouth. He seemed to be thinking about whether to tell them. But now that Suyu has known these secrets and has known that there are problems in them, how can she give up halfway? "Since we have come here, and our friends are not harmed by you, there must be other problems. They have all been involved. It''s impossible to escape again." Su Yu looked at Ning Shiqi: "so you don''t have to worry, but it doesn''t matter." Although I don''t know what Xia Ji knew in those years to cheat Yun Qingyao into coming to this place, now they have come here by mistake. They want to save youyou and think they haven''t been here. I''m afraid it''s impossible. "I''m sorry, I thought that the array outside was enough to block everyone. Unexpectedly, it was still called by you." Ning Shiqi sighed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 If they didn''t come here and didn''t see him, maybe everything would be different. Just as Su Yu said, since they have come here, what they should know is always to know. They can''t leave without saving people and running for nothing. "The reason why Ning clan was wiped from the land of Lingyan is that Ning clan controls medicine refining, poison training, mechanism, five element array and spirit controlling. In terms of blood and ability, the Ning clan is not as good as other Protoss, but in terms of wisdom, all the protoss together are not as good as the Ning clan. Therefore, after the collapse of the ancient Protoss, the special features of the Ning clan have become more and more prominent. The three Protoss left on the Lingyan continent are gradually unbalanced. It has become a very difficult thing to maintain the balance of the Lingyan continent space. " "This means that sooner or later, on the land of Lingyan, there will be another catastrophe." "In the land of Lingyan, in addition to the ancient Protoss, there is a very special race. To be exact, it is not a race, but a special organization composed of selected people from many races, who are called the adjudicator of the Protoss. It''s not known who founded the protoss adjudicator organization. What we can only know is that those who are selected will be members of that special organization from now on. It doesn''t matter what family responsibilities and family glory are. There is no half favoritism when executing orders. To some extent, they have become puppets manipulated, not people. In this organization, there are a large number of dead men who are specially used to carry out the above orders. In their words, they are to maintain the balance of the whole flame land. " "So the catastrophe five thousand years ago was caused by the ruler of the Protoss. The whole Ning family was wiped from the land of Lingyan. The Ning family united with the Feng family to resist. In the end, the Ning family was exterminated, the Feng family withered, and there was little left for them. The Xia family was also implicated, and they never came out of the world. The ancient Protoss of Lingyan disappeared like this. " That''s what he knew, the whole truth. "The clan brother who sealed me in the submarine prison is a member of the protoss adjudicator organization, but he defected. He revealed the news that the organization was going to deal with the Ning clan, but in the end, he still failed to keep the Ning clan, but only me." After he woke up, he knew the general situation from the image left by his brother, but he only knew these things. He didn''t know what happened later. "What happened to this Protoss arbiter organization? Does it still exist on the land of spiritual flame? " Cold mirror asks a way. Ning Shiqi shook his head: "I don''t know, maybe it exists, maybe it is destroyed with time. After I left from the bottom of the sea and returned to Lingyan land, Lingyan land is no longer the former Lingyan land. In the beginning, most of the whole continent were spiritual practitioners, but now the spiritual world has separated spiritual practitioners from ordinary people. Moreover, they have a new way of life, and the whole land of Lingyan is really peaceful. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 So he wanted to really live a peaceful life, but But some things are destined to go against our wishes. After listening to Ning Shiqi''s words, they finally understood the real history of the land of Lingyan. It turns out that the original land of Lingyan, just like the world of spiritual cultivation, is a land of spiritual cultivation. There are many Protoss in the land. In fact, there are different families and sects. Then it''s like that there is an organization in the spiritual world to maintain the order of the spiritual world, which is composed of several elders of the spiritual world. At that time, there was a more formal and powerful organization, called the protoss adjudicator organization. And that organization also developed a group of powerful dead men, dedicated to doing things for them. In the same space, different families and sects became increasingly powerful, and contradictions were inevitable. Therefore, the first ancient Protoss catastrophe broke out, leading to the collapse of many Protoss. Then thousands of years later, when the protoss adjudicators found that the power of a family was so great that it was almost out of their control, and the balance of the whole spirit flame continent was about to be broken again, they took the banner of maintaining the balance of the spirit flame continent and killed the family. At this time, the other two very powerful families, one participated in and died miserably. Although the other did not die, it was obvious that they were the ones who would continue to die, so they fled from the world. This is the real history of the whole Lingyan continent. Han Jing thought that fabricating and tampering with history would only appear in ordinary countries. Unexpectedly, even in the space of spiritual practitioners, this kind of thing could happen, and it was completely impossible to prevent, and almost unable to resist. At least it depends on the situation, the end of resistance is particularly tragic. Cold mirror a little flustered, she suddenly nervous to see Ning 17, through this understanding, she for Ning 17''s mustard, has almost eliminated, then directly asked: "hurt the quiet people, is that what Protoss adjudicator organization?" "That''s not true. You said there was no news from them? But who could it be... " Cold mirror shakes a head, really don''t want to understand. At this time, LianWu coolly added: "he just said that there is another person here besides him." Cold mirror a face of blankness, point to should Bo way: "isn''t should Bo?" LianWu impolitely mended the sword: "Yingbo is not a human, but a spirit." "What, what?" Cold mirror silly eyes, toward should Bo looked in the past, really, really didn''t see out: "is ghost spirit?" It''s not right. How can ghosts become human beings if they don''t reach the level of ghost king? "It''s the mermaid. As long as they reach the blue flame level, they can turn into human beings, because they are half human." LianWu is also speechless. It''s clear that they came together. Isn''t there a chimpanzee named Ting Luo? So the general principle is not the same? The ichthyosan and the chimpanzee are both spiritual people on the sea floor. The sea floor is so big that there are more races. Cold mirror So how could she know that? She looked at Su Yu and asked in her eyes. You didn''t see it, did you? Right? Su Yu is very to the face of the point, cold mirror is finally comfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 However, the key point is that the cold mirror turns to Ning 17: "is that the person who has harmed them?" Ning Shiqi nodded: "she is My brother''s contract spirit pet, Baiyu Jiaolong, baixueruo. Dragon can be transformed into human form at white flame level. She went to the bottom of the sea, broke the seal and brought me out Cold mirror frowned: "why does she hurt youyou so much? What about the other two? What did she do to our other two friends? " After getting along with Ning Shiqi, Han Jing finds that Ning Shiqi is a very peaceful person. He doesn''t seem to have any revenge or dark thoughts, but Bai xueruo, what kind of wind does she smoke? Why do you want to hurt innocent people? "They are still alive. I used drugs to stabilize their mind temporarily. There will be no danger to their lives." Ning Shiqi looked at the cold mirror apologetically: "it''s just Their souls are scattered. They don''t know where they have gone. If they can''t find their way back, they will only last ten years. " "What?" Cold mirror rubbed of stand up, she can''t believe of see to rather seventeen, two steps and make two steps of walk, not polite of hold his clothes collar: "what do you say? What is the soul being broken up? I don''t know where I went? It can only last ten years. What does that mean?! What''s the matter with youYou? " Han Jing really lost her mind, but she didn''t expect that the last news she heard would be such a news, the soul was scattered, the soul was scattered What the hell is Bai xueruo? Is she brain sick? Ann, how could they provoke her? Why did she do that! "No, no, there''s a way, there''s a way," cold mirror released Ning Shiqi, and ran to LianWu in a hurry, looking at him with a look of hope: "LianWu, you have a way, right? Don''t you understand the soul best? You have a way, right? You can get their souls back, right? "Lotus mist..." Su Yu got up, put the cold mirror in her arms, and gently comforted her. Not to mention the cold mirror, even Su Yu couldn''t accept it. When they came here, they didn''t even save anyone, so they got such a result. If they were captured, no matter what they tried to do, they would save them. But now, their souls are scattered If it were not for Ning 17''s hand to protect their mind, at this moment, they were afraid to have died. None of them would have thought that it would be such a result. How could it be such a result? Cold mirror silk ignores Su Yu, turn head to see to rather 17, cold voice way: "that white snow if where?"?! Tell her to get out. I''m going to kill her. I''m going to kill her now! " I won''t let her go. I won''t let her go! Su Yu knows that she can''t listen to anything she says to Han Jing now, so she can only put her in her arms and hold her tightly in case she really bumps into Bai xueruo on impulse. Ning Shiqi looks at the cold mirror apologetically, and looks at her face to face, gentle and silent. After a moment, the restless mood of the cold mirror slowly calms down, takes a deep breath, and closes her eyes. Ning Shiqi''s eyes seem to have a special magic power, which can calm people down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 After a while, the cold mirror opened his eyes and said to Ning Shiqi, "can you tell me what''s going on?" Ning Shiqi nodded to her. Su Yu worried looked down at the cold mirror, determined that the cold mirror mood really calm down, then slowly released her. The impact of an chuxue on her is too great. If not for what Han Jing said to him when he drank too much in Liuyun hall that night, she might not be able to understand the friendship between Han Jing and an chuxue, but after that night, he understood that an chuxue was no less than anyone close to her. So an chuxue''s accident, she is really out of control. Su Yu pulls the cold mirror to sit down again, also handed a glass of water to her, cold mirror silently bowed to drink. Although she tried to calm down, her heart was still on the verge of collapse at this moment. She really couldn''t imagine what had happened and why it had become like this. "Xueruo said to my elder brother, I remember that his name seemed to be Ning Lian, time has passed for a long time. I really can''t remember many things clearly. She is brother Ning Lian''s contract pet, and has different feelings for him. After the death of brother Ning Lian, she was also seriously injured, but fortunately, she escaped and hid, because if she was found by the people of the protoss ruling organization, she would not survive. She recuperated for a long time before recovering. Later, she found me, broke my seal and brought me out. " "When we go back to the spiritual world, everything has changed. Because we don''t know whether the protoss adjudicator still exists in the spiritual world, so we searched for a long time and finally found a secret place to settle down here. It took me a long time to arrange this place, completely blocking the access of outsiders, and it was almost really isolated from the world. I thought that life would be peaceful forever, but I didn''t think that she wanted revenge when she found me "She said that no matter what method she used, she would take revenge. She must take revenge on elder brother Ning Lian. Otherwise, she would die. For two thousand years, she wandered all corners of the spiritual world, little by little looking for information about the protoss adjudicator, but unfortunately, she did not find it. At the beginning, she was also committed to revenge, so she collected information everywhere. After a long time, I don''t know when she became irritable and cruel. It seemed that she wanted to vent all the hatred in her heart. " "I tried to persuade her not to do anything to hurt the innocent, but after all, I was too weak to persuade her. She said more than once, "in this world, who is not innocent, what has she hurt, what has she not been hurt?" Ning Shiqi shook his head: "so I don''t know how many innocent people she has hurt over the years, and what cruel and cruel things she has done. I only know that everyone who has been brought here by her is either dead or injured. It''s lucky that she can live." "Youyou is that she planted a spirit talisman and hurt her mind. I''ve been working on a rescue method. It''s about half a month later. So, if you can trust me, just wait. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 "As for the other two friends, I''m sorry, I''ve tried my best. My soul is out of my body. If I''m too far away, it''s hard to come back without the help of an expert. I have to wait for their chance." Ning Shiqi didn''t have to take care of these things, and he didn''t have to take any responsibility for what Bai xueruo did, just It''s just that he can''t bear it after all. He can''t bear those innocent people being hurt in front of him like this, so he has done everything he can. "Can you really save youyou?" Looking at Ning Shiqi with a cold mirror full of hope, now Yunfeng and An''an are two doctors She didn''t know who could save youyou except Ning Shiqi. Ning 17 to the eyes of the cold mirror, nodded: "will." It''s not that I will try my best, nor that I will try my best, but that I will. Cold mirror suddenly stood up, to Ning 17 deep bent over, line a gift: "thank you." Ning seventeen surprised looking at the cold mirror, cold mirror is again said to him: "seventeen, thank you." Ning seventeen face calm, light voice way: "you''re welcome." The fingers in the sleeve are gently rubbing. She said to him, seventeen, thank you. She called his name again. "I want to see my other two friends. They are an chuxue and Yunfeng. Can you take us there?" Cold mirror asks a way. Ning seventeen nodded: "come with me, they are in the wing room." Then he asked Ying Bo to push the wheelchair and take the cold mirror to the wing room. Because they are all in the same yard, they are not far away. When they push the door in, the cold mirror sees an chuxue and Yunfeng lying side by side in the house, surrounded by a circle of incense, and pasted with several runes. Their faces were quiet, as if they were asleep, as if I''ll never wake up. Cold mirror to see them, after all, did not hold back, tears hard hit down. She is not a person who loves to cry. She is really not afraid of anything, but she is afraid that the person she cares about will be hurt. When a person has been concerned about the time, only to know what is the feeling of pain through the heart, only to know what is the feeling of fear. Su Yu held her for fear that she would lose control again. She comforted her softly: "jing''er, you have to believe that they are still alive. Didn''t you say that there is a kind of soul out of body thing called crossing? Maybe they just lost their way. When they find their way back, they will come back. " The cold mirror leans against Su Yu''s arms and tears are falling. Will it? It must be! In fact, she didn''t know that it was lucky that they had a chance to live when they met such abnormal opponents. Maybe it''s like youyou now. It may be so painful that life is worse than death. However, it must still insist. Before losing its consciousness, it thought that it must live, so it struggled so tenaciously, but it never committed suicide. It must want to live. Then an an and Yunfeng must have wanted to live. Maybe at that time, they didn''t have any chance to resist at all. Maybe they didn''t even know what happened, so they became like this. But in any case, no matter what they become, as long as they are still alive, they will strive to survive! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 So as Su Yu said, as long as they are still alive, they will surely come alive! Just the soul out of the body, as long as there is hope, as long as they have not lost consciousness, lose consciousness, they will try to find the way back! Ten years. There are still ten years left. They will definitely come back! But - the cold mirror''s eyes crossed a cold awn. No matter what it was for, it made them look like this. Bai xueruo, she would never let her go! Cold mirror suddenly pulled Su Yu to go out, clenched his finger, a word of cold voice way: "I must let that white snow if, blood debt blood repay!" Why does she feel uncomfortable and want to harm others? In this world, there are so many unfair things. Why should she vent her pain on innocent people! Cold mirror''s fist, clenched, she will never let her go, no matter what the price is, she must let that white snow, also pay the price! Su Yu nodded and said in a steady voice, "OK." At this time, Ning Shiqi came out of the room, looked at the cold mirror and Su Yu, hesitated for a moment, or said: "I''m afraid you are not her opponent." Bai xueruo''s strength has reached the eighth level of white flame level. If it wasn''t for that year, she was seriously injured and couldn''t recover at all. Otherwise, she could cultivate to the divine level. "So what? She has hurt our friend. No matter what the cost, I will not make her feel better! " Han Jing knows that for Ning Shiqi, no matter what Bai xueruo does, he has no reason or qualification to stop. If Bai xueruo doesn''t touch their interests and bottom line, they won''t be bored to meddle in their business. But it was not until this moment, until his close relatives were hurt, that Hanjing realized how hateful it was to use his strength to hurt innocent people. Everyone may have a scar that is hard to hide, or hard to heal, or it may really hurt the heart, but none of these are reasons to hurt others. Because those innocent people who have been hurt may be very good people, and they may also have cherished family members and friends. How heartache and sad their family members and friends would be if such innocent people were involved. Only when things happen to you can you feel the pain. So whether it''s to avenge An''an or to prevent more innocent people from suffering, she will do her best to clean up Bai xueruo! Su Yu looked at Ning Shiqi and asked, "they came here with you you to look for people. One of our predecessors, a middle-aged woman, looks like she is in her thirties. She is also a doctor. She came to Fengling snow mountain five years ago, and then she disappeared. I want to know, do you know that there is such a person? " If an chuxue and Yun Feng happened to meet Bai xueruo, who was nervous and wanted to vent his anger, then they were almost killed here. What about Yun Qingyao, who disappeared in Fengling snow mountain five years ago? Did she have the same misfortune? "Five years ago?" Ning 17 pondered for a while, as if is recalling something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 "Yes, five years ago, maybe even earlier, almost six years ago." It''s been almost a year since they first met Su Yu in wengshan school. Cold mirror and Su Yu are staring at Ning Shiqi nervously at this time. They really don''t want to hear any more news that worries them even more. Yun Qingyao takes her husband to leave Lingyan school for medical treatment. Xia Ji deceives her to Fengling snow mountain. From then on, there is no news. If If even they had an accident, Bai xueruo would have been cut to pieces. "I remember. Is it called "Yun Qingyao?" Ning Shiqi asked. Cold mirror suddenly nodded: "yes, yes, have you seen her? She, is she still alive? " Cold mirror is really worried now, whether the people who come to Fengling snow mountain have been poisoned in the end. "It should be It''s still alive. " Ning Shiqi looked at the cold mirror and Su Yu. They seemed a little nervous. She said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have seen her and hurt her husband. But in those two years, if Bai xueruo hasn''t come back, it has nothing to do with her." Ning seventeen said this, cold mirror just relaxed. What''s more, I used to gnash my teeth when I mentioned Xia Ji. Now I''m in a state of mental tension. How can there always be women who are insane? After Ann came back, she really suggested that she set up a psychological clinic in the spiritual world to solve psychological problems. Otherwise, how many things can these powerful and psychopathic people stir up! "I live in seclusion here. No one knows except Bai xueruo. However, she seems to have leaked the news of my life and death village to a Xia woman. She wants revenge with all her heart, but she can''t find any information about the protoss adjudicator. So after meeting that Xia woman, she seems to have talked with her. There is a clothes tomb near the life and death village. It belongs to elder brother Ning Lian. She seldom comes back. If she comes back, she will talk to herself there. " Speaking of this, Ning Shiqi is a little embarrassed. After all, it''s not very honorable to eavesdrop on such things. However, since Bai xueruo began to act recklessly, he didn''t know how many people she had hurt. Some of them would be thrown here when she was tired of playing. If he could save them, some would die directly. Over the years, he didn''t remember how many people he had saved and watched with his own eyes. But he couldn''t stop Bai xueruo, so he didn''t know except to do his best What else can be done. So sometimes, he will quietly pay attention to what Bai xueruo has done, which may not help, but it is better than knowing nothing. "About five or six years ago, yunqingyao came to Fengling snow mountain and wanted to break the boundary. It was just because of her ability that it was very difficult for her to break the boundary. I thought she would give up and leave. Unexpectedly, she persisted for half a year. Finally, she just knelt outside and asked me to save her husband." Ning Shiqi sighed: "even Ying Bo can''t bear to look down on it. I asked him to bring people in and cure her husband. However, her husband''s chronic illness has been for a long time. Although he is still alive under her careful care, it''s not easy to recover. His legs, in particular, had already lost consciousness. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 "It''s not that there''s no way to cure his legs and regain consciousness. It''s just that he needs a lot of medicine and blood circulation. It''s a kind of blood Colored Pearl which is nourished by sucking blood. It has strong heat. It can be used as medicine to break through the rigid blood vessels and restore vitality. But it''s very hard to find this kind of blood activating pearl, and it''s hard to get one out of thousands of mussels. So I can only give her a prescription, and there''s nothing I can do about the rest. " The process of the matter is like this: "because they came to Shengsheng village, I remember her name, but I asked Yingbo to send them away, and told them not to disclose any information about Shengsheng village. So I don''t know where they went after they left. " "So, yunqingyao did come here, but she left again?" Cold mirror asks a way. Ning seventeen nodded. Cold mirror relaxed tone: "thank God, it''s OK." "But," Han Jing muttered, "how come we haven''t received any news since she left? Could it be that someone deliberately obstructed it? " Thinking of this, Han Jing suddenly understood and said to Su Yu, "I know. At that time, you were still in Beihan palace, while I was in the ghost land. Although I had people pay attention to the movement of Lingyan sect, we had to keep a low profile at that time, so it''s very possible that Yunqing Yao sent a message back to Lingyan sect, but we didn''t receive it. But she was eager to save her husband, so she didn''t go to find out what happened in the spiritual world, so she missed it If nothing else happened after yunqingyao left here, that would be the case. Su Yu''s face was a little dark. Even if she went to find the medicine guide, she didn''t have any news for five years. Anyway, she sent a message back. That crazy woman really liked to go her own way and didn''t know how to care about others'' feelings! But anyway, as long as it didn''t fall into the hands of Bai xueruo, it was lucky. If they just look for the medicine guide, it should not be too dangerous. But she has no news about the world. They can''t find anyone to start with. It''s estimated that they have to wait for her to come back. Su Yu really can''t help supporting her forehead. If Yun Feng inside knows the truth, she will wake up with anger! "By the way, there''s another very important thing!" Cold mirror startled voice way: "my father they are still outside looking for, if accidentally run into white snow if that neuropathy words, they will have danger?" Su Yu nodded. If it is true, it is possible. "We agreed on a time of seven days. In this way, I asked LianWu and Xiaoxue to find people, and when they saw people, I told them to go back to the praying Pavilion first. We''ll wait here until youyou wakes up, and then we''ll take it away. " Han Jing said to Su Yu. Su Yu nodded: "OK." Bai xueruo''s strength is at the white flame level. In this way, it''s useless for them to stay, and they can even be affected. So they leave as soon as possible, but it''s safe. In fact, even if it''s Hanjing, Suyu doesn''t want her to be involved, but he knows Hanjing''s temperament. She can never hide. Ning Shiqi opened his mouth and said, "I''ll let Yingbo send them there. There are too many mechanism arrays here, so as not to hurt them by mistake." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 Cold mirror suddenly looks to rather 17, ask a way: "17, you help us like this, can bring trouble to you?" No matter what Bai xueruo has done, she has always helped Ning Shiqi. From Ning Shiqi''s point of view, if Ning Shiqi helps them like this, it''s revenge for kindness. It''s against her savior. Won''t it bring him great trouble? Ning Shiqi was stunned, then shook his head: "no, I don''t owe her anything. And you It''s not wrong If he really owes someone, it should be brother Ning Lian''s, not Bai xueruo''s. Bai xueruo later found him in the hope that he could stand in the same line with him and avenge Ning Lian. But he has told Bai xueruo countless times that in the image Ning Lian left to him after he wakes up, he tells him that everything is going with the trend, just as several Protoss will fall and fall, so will the protoss adjudicator organization one day. So there is no need for revenge, and revenge is meaningless. It''s like waiting until now, doesn''t it confirm the last words that brother Ning Lian left him at that time? Everything goes with the trend and no one can stop it. Although he did not know whether the protoss arbiter organization still existed, at least now it has disappeared. When is the time to repay each other? Although Bai xueruo has nothing to do with him, as a sober bystander, he watched her make endless mistakes and constantly implicate innocent people. He really hopes that she can wake up and stop being stubborn. As for helping them It''s helping. He''s helping himself? He also has a little selfish, because he has lived too long, too tired, he has been lonely to numb. So Today, although he made a decision that he didn''t know whether it was right or not, he was still a little pleased in his heart. Today, there is a beautiful woman who called his name many times. This is the happiest thing for him. Ning Shiqi tells Ying Bo to go out with lotus mist and little blood, and then takes Hanjing and Suyu to the guest room. Just about to leave, Su Yu stopped him: "seventeen," Ning seventeen looked back at him in surprise. Su Yu chuckled: "brother Ning won''t mind if I call you that?" Ning 17 dun for a while, lightly smile to shake head: "certainly can''t, beg for nothing." Su Yu smiles and asks, "there''s something I want to ask you." Ning Shiqi nodded: "but it''s OK to say that as long as I know, I will know everything." "I wonder if you can know the false array on the bottom of the sea?" Su Yu asked. When they came back from Xia family, they intended to go to wanxu array, but they didn''t expect such a thing to happen. However, he still wanted to know more about wanxu array. Ning Shiqi thought for a while and asked, "but the false array under the South false sea?" Su Yu nodded, cold mirror also curiously gathered over: "seventeen, have you heard of false array? Did the false array exist long ago? It''s said that only God level masters can break through. If they don''t reach the God level, they can enter but not go out. Is that right? " Ning 17 dun for a while, coagulate eyebrow way: "in Ning clan, before exterminating clan, this world, there is no false array." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 When he came back to the land of Lingyan from the bottom of the sea, he was very careful to prevent being found, but in order not to know nothing, he tried to find out a lot about the spiritual world and the big events that had happened. Therefore, there was a false array on the bottom of the sea. As the most outstanding descendant of Ning''s mechanism array, he certainly knew it. However, he did not explore it. Because it is very puzzling why there is a false array on the bottom of the sea. As soon as he said that, Su Yu immediately thought: "you said that after the annihilation of Ning family, Xia family was secluded and Feng family was withered. At that time, there was no false array in Lingyan land. But at that time, the most powerful force in Lingyan was the so-called Protoss adjudicator organization and the withered Fengs. If the false array was built after that, then there are only two possibilities? " Su Yu does not say, rather 17 and cold mirror, also know what he said that the so-called two kinds of possible. One possibility is that the false array was created by the divine arbiter organization. The other possibility is created by the Feng clan. But Ning Shiqi shook his head: "the Feng clan is not good at array. The beast race is powerful in attack, not mechanism." Su Yu slightly coagulated her eyebrows and did not speak. Ning Shiqi was a little strange: "how can you ask about the false array?" Han Jing has already regarded Ning Shiqi as a friend. Besides, it''s no secret that they want to go to the false array to save people, so they don''t hide it and tell him the truth. "Do you want to go to the false array to save people?" Ning 17 tiny picked tone, seem to be didn''t think of, cold mirror they ask false empty array, unexpectedly is to plan to go in. Cold mirror nods: "have what problem?" Ning Shiqi was silent for a long time before he said: "it''s not a problem, but you must have heard that the false array is not an array, but a space in an array, just like the present spiritual world, a space in a space. After reaching the divine level, you will have the power to create space. Of course, not any divine level master can create space. You also need certain conditions and assistance, and you need to be proficient in mechanism skills. The false false array is a very complex space. The reason why it is called false array is that the space is a layered space. That is to say, in that space, the orientation is divided into different levels, and different levels have different tolerance for spiritual power. Generally speaking, it is divided into five levels. The higher the level, the stronger the spiritual power. The highest level is just like the top of the tower, the peak of power and strength. But when I really get there, I will find that everything is just my own delusion, the so-called lifelong pursuit, but also an illusion. So the false false array is called false array. Most people who don''t understand mechanism skills think that the false array is just an array, or just a space. In fact, it''s not. The false array is a brand new battle for power. Of course, the manpower and material resources needed to create a false array are extremely amazing. It is estimated that it will take more than half of the storage of the spirit flame continent to create a false array. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 "So..." Ning Shiqi hesitated for a moment and said, "so the creator of the false array is likely to be the protoss adjudicator who has disappeared on the land of spirit flame." When he learned that there was a false array at the bottom of the sea, he doubted it. Because the false array has always been the most proud creation of the Ning family, just to hide people''s eyes and ears, so outsiders don''t know much about it. If it wasn''t for the Ning family, they would never know what the true false array is. When the Ning clan was destroyed, many secrets about the Ning clan''s mechanism skills must have been taken away by the protoss adjudicator organization. It is not surprising that they can create a false array. "Bai xueruo, don''t you know about it?" Cold mirror suddenly asks a way. Ning seventeen nodded. He didn''t say this to Bai xueruo, because although Bai xueruo broke the seal and brought him out, there was no special friendship between them, and he couldn''t tell her the secret of Ning family. What''s more, he hopes that she can understand that everything goes with the trend. Many things can''t be changed by them. He hopes that she can let go of her obsession and stop making mistakes. Although doubting, he can''t be completely sure that it must be the protoss adjudicator who created the false array, if not? What if there are other descendants of Ning family? What if they''ve gone into seclusion? Ning Shiqi doesn''t know what happened in the 3000 years when he was sealed. He just felt that since the land of Lingyan had been calm, let it be so calm. What he doesn''t know, including what he knows, should not be taken out to disturb the order of this space. Because the slightest deviation may cause incalculable consequences, and countless innocent people will be implicated and suffer. So he chose silence and seclusion. Han Jing can''t understand Ning Shiqi''s idea, but Su Yu can. He looked at Ning Shiqi. Frankly speaking, it''s hard for Ning Shiqi to do this. He has a heart of great kindness, but it''s a pity that there has never been real stability in this world. No matter what lies in the false array, they are bound to go this time. Fortunately, they can get this kind of information from Ning Shiqi. It''s an accident in the accident. So Su Yu said to Ning Shiqi sincerely: "thank you very much." Ning Shiqi shook his head: "I didn''t do anything." Cold mirror sitting on the chair, habitually dragging chin, staring at Ning seventeen looked for a while, suddenly said with a smile: "seventeen, you leave with us!" Ning 17''s expression is a little bit wooden, he looks at cold mirror, for a long time didn''t make a sound. They had known each other for only an hour or two, but her eyes were full of trust. She even said to him, "seventeen, please leave with us.". Ning seventeen, a calm heart, suddenly jumps fiercely. He thought that as long as he was alive, he would live to death. He was numb to being alive. He even thought more than once that one day, he would never wake up when he fell asleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 The life of a spiritual practitioner is not infinite. But after reaching the white flame level, there is no limit to the length of life. Time for them, has no meaning, may die, but do not know when. After reaching that state, death means either being killed or committing suicide, or conforming to the destiny, naturally closing eyes and waiting for the end of life. So Ning 17, he doesn''t know when he will die, he''s always alive, and he doesn''t know why. Maybe it''s because he thinks he is the last person of Ning family. His existence represents the existence of Ning family. But he is the only one left in Ning family. What''s the significance of his existence? He didn''t know and didn''t think about it. Maybe it''s because I don''t understand, so I live aimlessly and inexplicably. Let time pass, numb. His heart has been calm as stagnant water, and can no longer generate any waves. But just now, he heard a sentence that made his heart beat unsteadily. Come on, seventeen, come with us. Ning Shiqi almost couldn''t believe his ears. He even had some expectations and some uneasiness. He looked at the cold mirror and didn''t know how to answer. In his heart, he didn''t know how to choose. The cold mirror looked at his blank face and gave him a smile: "it must be boring for you to stay here alone for so long. Although you have lived for a long time, I think your life must be very boring. Since you don''t know what you''re going to do, you might as well leave with us. You can do many things, such as You can teach apprentices and chat with others, or study some mechanism array. Anyway, there are always many things that people can do when they are alive. If they don''t do anything, it''s boring. " Cold mirror blinked, meaning is very obvious, boring like you now. She can''t even imagine how a living person has been in such a ghost place for so many years. It''s really a ghost. She probably doesn''t know what she''s doing alive. Ning 17 shrinks in the finger in the sleeve, all nervous of rub, he on the surface still indifferent, but in the heart, but already can''t calm. No one ever said that to him. He didn''t remember many things before he was sealed. How could he remember them after so long? Even in the years when he was alive, he didn''t remember most of what happened. He doesn''t like the feeling of forgetting, because forgetting will make people more and more numb, but he can''t stop it. Because time has gone by for a long time, we may forget everything. Over time, he would not think about anything. So what Hanjing said was something he never thought about, or even dared not think about. He thought that he had lived his life like this. Oh, no, such a long time, should be many lives of ordinary people. He was a little bit at a loss. Cold mirror see his silly Leng appearance, think he didn''t think clearly, busy said: "you don''t have to answer me now, you good think about it, consider my suggestion. You used to think that there was no place to go out, but now it''s different. You helped us. My place, you can be your own home. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 Ning 17 still Leng Leng looking at her, for a long time, just said: "thank you." Then he pushed the wheelchair away. Looking at him leaving, Han Jing turns to Su Yu and asks, "does he agree or not?" Su Yu went to the cold mirror, pulled her into her arms, hugged her waist, put her chin on her shoulder, and asked, "mirror, you seem very happy?" Cold mirror a face muddle force: "happy? Happy what? I''m not happy at all. Ann and Yunfeng have become like this. I''m still sad. I''m happy! " How can she be happy? "Then why do you want Ning Shiqi to leave with us?" Su Yu said in a dull voice. "Don''t you think it''s too boring for him to stay here alone? I think I would have a nervous breakdown sooner or later. I don''t know how he survived for so many years. what about you? Would it be painful to leave you alone in one place for a long time? " Cold mirror is really feel, this is really a bitter force than death all bitter force things. "Not before, but now." Su Yu returned. In the past, he didn''t care about the bottom of his heart, so it didn''t make sense for him where he was and whether he was accompanied or not. Now it''s different. If he was left alone, he would be really crazy. "That''s right. People are all social animals. Since they live, why don''t they do something meaningful and live happily? what you think? I really don''t understand what some people think. You know, it''s not easy to live once. " Cold mirror sighed, seriously, she really felt that people alive, there should be joys and sorrows, should do something to make themselves happy, feel meaningful things, rather than numb, with the passage of time, do not know what they live to do. She didn''t know whether the experience had an impact on her, which led her to become so fresh and cherish more after she had so much. But she was sure that she really liked everything she had now. So she will work hard to keep what she has now. "Well." Su Yu holds the cold mirror more tightly, he can''t refute, because what she said is very reasonable. But my silly mirror, do you know how exciting you are? I want to hide her. I really don''t want to be seen. Ning seventeen''s eyes in a trance, not moving, what is it? The wife is too good, his pressure is also very big, especially when the rival is also very good. Ning seventeen back to his room, but it is pushing a wheelchair to the window, Lengleng looking out of the window, absent-minded for a long time. Until Xiao Hei is very dissatisfied with squatting on the window lattice, haughty head, intentionally or unintentionally snorted. Ning Shiqi came back and looked at it with a smile: "Xiao Hei, she called my name." Xiaohei It''s just a name. What''s so exciting? Look at your stupid way?! "Xiao Hei, she said, let me leave here with them. She also said that her place let me be my own home." Ning seventeen''s voice is a little beyond the lightness of his tone. Xiaohei I just met you for the first time. Maybe I lied to you? Silly. "Xiaohei, you say, can we really leave here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 He asked some light, some powerless, but almost longing, there is a trace of doubt and uncertainty. They just met today and met for the first time. His array, maybe a little bit, will kill them. But she simply trusted him, without any doubt. Even after knowing the truth, she said to him, you can leave with us! He didn''t know if he had forgotten the essence of human heart because he hadn''t been with others for a long time, so he wanted to trust her so absurdly, but As she so willful trust him, he actually, really believe her. His heart is beating, beating without the slightest regularity, all of which tell him that he is eager. Even though, he asked himself over and over again, as a useless person, can he really leave here and do a lot of things as she said? Can his identity really make him go to the world? To see the noise of the world? Even full of so much uncertainty, his heart is still full of expectations. He was looking forward to seeing that kind of brilliance in her eyes, bright, dazzling and rippling. He put his hand in his heart, really, very fast. Xiaohei This fool, this expression is missing spring? But Xiaohei, who is proud and charming, won''t say these things at all. He just slandered him in his heart, gave him a cold hum, and then jumped away. He doesn''t want to look at this silly girl. Maybe he won''t know how to die! Fool! Just a fool! Xiao Hei is wandering in the yard bored. He is concentrating on thinking that today''s little fool will come back after he leaves? If life is so boring, should it find something to do? If Ning Shiqi really follows them to leave, can he follow them to tease that little fool? Small black and silver pupil, across a trace of proud light, anyway, now also boring, as it went out to see, that little bit to do? In case Bai xueruo, the crazy woman suddenly comes back and bumps into them, it It can also see the bustling! Yes, it is to see the excitement! Xiaohei, who has made up his mind, takes his proud cat steps and quickly slips away from the yard. Yingbo, who comes back from the outside, sees Xiaohei''s figure flying by like light. He can''t help but pause. His turbid eyes scan the direction of Xiaohei''s running away. Where is this little thing crazy! Back to the yard, Ying Bo went to talk with Ning Shiqi first. Then see Ning seventeen has been in a daze toward the window, opening a way: "just saw Xiao Hei ran outside, also don''t know is to do what, it is a long time to see it so active." Usually are lazy to find a stone up a lie, a lie can lie on for several days. Ning 17 low smile: "let it go, it probably also know boring." Ying Bo also followed with a smile. But there is a bit surprised way: "childe today, seems to be in a good mood." Ning 17 tiny Leng next, then bent lip Cape, suddenly ask a way: "should Bo, you say, we can leave here?"? Can we really do something else? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 Ying Bo had some accidents. Because time has passed so long that he, as an old man, has forgotten the meaning of living. He is a fisherman. The war on the bottom of the sea is very cruel. Once, he was seriously injured and thought he would die. Fortunately, he met Ning Shiqi, who had just been broken the seal and woke up. The young master saved him. He didn''t want to stay at the bottom of the sea and live a cruel life, so he asked to be with him. After thinking about it, the young master agreed to him. Later, they moved from the land of Lingyan to the spiritual world. Finally, they found a pure land here and settled down. Since then, there has been boundless calm. A lot of things, not to mention childe, even he, also slowly don''t remember. He has been for a long time. Oh, no, he has never seen such brilliance on his face. "Why do you want to help those who are hurt by white girl?" Instead of answering Ning Shiqi''s question, Ying Bo asked him such a question. Ning Shiqi is a very smart man, but he has been in this place for too long and lonely for too long, so he doesn''t want to think about many things and doesn''t want to think about them. So when Ying Bo asked this question, he was in a trance for a moment. Why? He suddenly found that he was not very clear. Yingbo didn''t wait for his answer, so he said: "young master, in fact, the organization of the protoss adjudicators should have disappeared from the land of Lingyan, or they have been hidden. The old slave knows that you have been reluctant to go out because you are worried that they will still exist and that your appearance in the world will always cause unnecessary trouble and even bring disaster to the people around you. You have such an idea in your heart, so you have never thought about whether you want to leave here or do something "But in your heart, you want to do something. You will help those who are injured by white girl. Isn''t that the best evidence? You have nothing to do with Miss Bai because you are not related to her. You don''t have to take care of the person she hurt. Do you want to atone for her? Certainly not, so why is that? Have you ever thought about it? It''s because of your kindness, and even if you hope to do something by yourself. Although you are physically disabled, you are clear about your abilities, so in fact, you can do a lot of things. " "Young master, I grew up in a very cruel living environment. I was tired of fighting. But when I really calmed down, I found that the absolute calm would make people numb. So sometimes, the old slave will stand up and meddle in his own business. He thinks that''s very interesting. " Ying Bo looked at Ning Shiqi and said seriously: "so young master, if you really have an idea, you might as well try it. If you are worried that the protoss adjudicator organization will find you, why don''t you go to the wanxu formation with Miss Han and young master Su? Others can''t get in and out of the false array, but you are different. You can confirm your conjecture before you decide. It''s just Ying Bo hesitated. He felt as if he had done something wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 He hoped that he could go out for a walk, have his own life and find the real meaning of life. He is also very clear about the concerns in the childe''s heart, so he knows that the childe can''t be at ease if he doesn''t solve the knot. In order to get rid of the knot, the young master must prove in person that the protoss adjudicator organization will no longer pose a threat to him. The best way is to go to wanxu array in person to see if the later disappeared Protoss adjudicator really went to wanxu array. But, in this way, it is extremely dangerous. If the protoss adjudicator organization is really in vain, the young master will be found if he goes. Although the false array is the secret of Ning family, others may not be able to get in and out freely, but you can. But even so, it''s too dangerous. If you really want to go, it''s a near death. Ying Bo frowned and suddenly felt that his idea was terrible. "Young master,..." Ying Bo suddenly regretted that he talked so much. But Ning Shiqi''s eyes were finally bright. He turned to look at Yingbo, who was full of guilt, and chuckled: "I know what you mean, Yingbo, you are afraid that if I really go, it will be a near death, right?" Ying Bo said quickly: "young master, if the protoss adjudicator organization is really in vain, then you are safe on the land of Lingyan. Maybe you don''t have to stay in the spiritual world. It''s good to go somewhere else. " Ying Bo knew that he had said something wrong and tried to persuade Ning Shiqi. Don''t listen to his nonsense just now, but it happened that Ning Shiqi made up his mind. "Yingbo, you don''t have to say any more. I''ve made up my mind." Ying Bo was silly and knelt down. His voice almost begged: "young master..." Ning Shiqi looked at him and sighed: "Yingbo, what are you doing? I didn''t want to open it all the time. You''re right. I will help those people who I didn''t have to care about their life and death, because I also want to prove myself. Maybe as a descendant of Ning family, I''m not reconciled. It is clear that our Ning family has the most exquisite medical skills and mechanism skills in the world. If these skills can be carried forward, how many people will be benefited. However, our Ning family has been ruthlessly erased from the world. And even if I survived, in order not to implicate the innocent, I can only hide like a turtle, so as not to bring disaster to more people. " "I wanted to go out for a walk, but I was always worried. But today, Jing, jing''er, I hope I can call her that. Her words once again remind me of my yearning for the world. The years I stayed here have no meaning for me or for our Ning family. I don''t even understand what I''m sticking to, and what''s the significance of my persistence. " "But now, I''ve decided, I''ve decided to personally confirm my guess. If I can survive, I want to do a lot of things, carry forward the medical skills and mechanism skills of Ning family, not to mention benefit more people, at least do some meaningful things. And even if I didn''t come back alive, I''ll never regret it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 Ning Shiqi finished these, stopped for a long time, said: "Ying Bo, I have lived too long." After a long time, he was really numb and couldn''t find the meaning of living, so he really had to leave and do something meaningful and he could do it. Instead of hiding here and thinking about the meaning of your own existence. His words, let should Bo completely stunned, also unable to refute. Yes, I''ve lived too long. I''m so numb and tired of life itself. So what danger do I care about? "Get up." Ning Shiqi saw that Ying Bo was still kneeling and said in a voice. Ying Bo got up and wanted to say something more, but he couldn''t speak again. Well, it''s rare that you finally have something you want to do. Isn''t that a good thing? At this time, the cold mirror didn''t think about how her words changed Ning 17, but Ning 17 had already made all the decisions. There are many things, maybe from the moment we met, everything is doomed. Xiao Hei sneaked out of the border and went to the cliff outside. Now outside, or in the afternoon, the snow on the snow peak, against the West slanting sun, emits a faint orange light, slightly dazzling. Xiao Hei stood in the snow, squinted and yawned. It seems that it hasn''t come out for a long time. This kind of excessive brightness makes it feel fresh and exciting, and a little comfortable. Why hasn''t it felt like this before? It''s not the first time it''s slipped out, after all. Xiao Hei stretched his waist, smelled it, and judged which direction the lotus mist and Xiao Xue had gone. However, when he smelled it, he was surprised. How could it be so unfortunate that the crazy woman came back? Xiaohei immediately went to the direction of LianWu and Xiaoxue. It was not sure whether the crazy woman would go back to the bottom of the valley or wander in the snow mountain. Anyway, if she went back to the bottom of the valley, Youning seventeen was there, and the crazy woman couldn''t lift any waves, but it was different outside. She was crazy, but no one could stop her! The little one is a little stupid, but he looks Pretty cute. It''s a pity to die like this. It''s better to remind them! At this time, Xiao Hei has completely forgotten that he was ready to watch the fun at the beginning. Xiao Hei''s speed is very fast, and Bai xueruo was really planning to go back to the bottom of the valley. These days, she was bored, and suddenly remembered that silver wolf with a good character. She was dishonest after fighting several times. Ning Shiqi, who is nosy, actually gave it something to eat. Oh, she wanted to see when the bones of silver wolf can be hard! But just as she was about to go to the bottom of the valley, she smelled the smell of Xiao Hei''s passing in another direction. Is the little wild cat out looking for food? So fast, didn''t you find any prey? Bai xueruo, who was going to the bottom of the valley, turned temporarily and ran after Xiao Hei. When Xiao Hei realized that someone was chasing him, he stopped and saw Bai xueruo''s not gentle face. Bai xueruo is very beautiful, the kind of sharp beauty, with a natural domineering and temper, the momentum of the world, but it is not liked at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 I don''t like this cat. It doesn''t like it anymore. Because this crazy woman has nothing to do with throwing it two fish, what''s the matter? Oh, it''s a high-level spirit beast. That crazy woman actually takes it as a domestic cat. Ma Dan has nothing to do with teasing her. Go to her uncle! I would have scratched her face if I hadn''t beaten her! Pooh! It just can''t beat her now, and it will beat her in the future! Xiao Hei raises her chin, glances at Bai xueruo scornfully, turns her head, and is too lazy to pay attention to her. Bai xueruo is always open-minded. Anyway, she is an old acquaintance. She has long been used to Xiaohei''s arrogance. She directly asked, "tell me, what new prey have you found?" Little black "hum", who cares about you, idiot! "If you don''t tell me, I''ll find it myself!"?! At that time, don''t say I robbed your prey! " Bai xueruo looks down at Xiao Hei. The nose of this little thing is very smart. It''s a good thing that can be watched by it. It''s definitely a good thing! Anyway, it was boring. She was really curious. What did it do? Xiao Hei''s eyes were cold, and she said coldly, "crazy woman, don''t mind your own business!" It''s really disgusting. Oh, it''s disgusting to call a cat! Xiao Hei''s claws have been quietly stretched out. As long as this crazy woman dares to move, it will scratch her to death! But you have to scratch! How dare you meddle in its business?! Hum! And the more Xiaohei is like this, the more curious Bai xueruo is. Anyway, this little thing is not her opponent. She is totally lazy to pay attention to it. When Bai xueruo was about to jump up to see where the target was, he heard a clear cry. "Xiaohei -" Xiaoxue lies on LianWu''s shoulder, waves her hand from afar and greets Xiaohei. She and LianWu are following the guide butterfly to find someone. Suddenly they hear something moving here. As soon as Xiaoxue asks LianWu to stop, they see Xiaohei squatting on the steep stone. Is Xiao Hei here for them? Little blood said hello to it happily. Xiao Hei''s eyes were cold again. Bai xueruo followed the voice to look in the past, and at this time, holding the little blood of the lotus fog back to the head, toward this side to see, the cold line of vision so with Bai xueruo hit. Bai xueruo''s blood, at the moment of touching with LianWu''s sight, seems to be coagulated. She looks at LianWu, as if she is looking at him, as if she is looking at another person across thousands of mountains and rivers, across time, across the thoughts of generations. She stood there as if she had become a fossil. A mouthful of blood suddenly spouted from her mouth. She pressed her heart with one hand and held the other hand on her forehead to block the sun. She does not blink eyes staring at the lotus, as if afraid to move, just missed. Xiao Hei, who is ready to shoot at Bai xueruo, is also shocked when he sees Bai xueruo''s look. He has known Bai xueruo for such a long time. For the first time, she looks like a woman, or a person, although she is not a human. Bai xueruo''s gaze at LianWu makes Xiaoxue more or less alert and nervous. She instinctively stretches out her arm and hugs LianWu''s neck. Her small face is close to his chin. The cold temperature on his body makes her feel more at ease. Who is this woman? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 LianWu naturally noticed Bai xueruo''s sight. However, unlike Xiaoxue''s instinctive vigilance, he immediately felt the woman''s unusual and guessed her identity at the first time. In the village of life and death, Xiao Xue may not understand what they said, but he did. White as snow. This woman can only be Bai xueruo. As for why she looked at him like this, and why she vomited blood, this is not his business. He hugged little blood and thought about how to leave this right and wrong place quickly. In case of a fight, although he is not Bai xueruo''s opponent, his strength can be improved and there is no problem in escaping. But he''s still carrying blood. He can''t let blood get hurt. Therefore, LianWu is quite shameless. When Bai xueruo doesn''t know what to smoke, she quickly plans to leave with her little blood in her arms. Moral integrity and other things are used to talk about, at this time, life is the most important. However, how could Bai xueruo give LianWu a chance to leave. At the moment when LianWu was about to step her legs, she suddenly yelled at him, what she yelled was, "master, you are back at last." Her voice is a bit choked, and a bit ethereal. She doesn''t seem to be talking. Even in that voice, there is a sense of ethereal in a dream. But her voice had a heartbreaking feeling, as if it was full of too much affection. She said, master, you are back at last. Is such a sentence, called has never been any heart and lung integrity of lotus stopped, his mind quickly across a piece of seems to belong to him, and seems not to belong to his memory. The sound of the master, familiar like a knock in his heart. Although, he did not know, as the king of ghosts, in the end, he has no heart. He looked at Bai xueruo. If Bai Xue stands in the same place, her white clothes are better than snow, and it seems that she is integrated with the snow on the ground. Her silver silk is like a waterfall, without any decoration, so naturally scattered behind her back, hanging to her ankles. The bloodstain on the body is particularly eye-catching in a piece of white. The same eye-catching, there are tears, such as the clear blue eyes. She just looked at him like she had spent her whole life. It''s more than a lifetime? Bai xueruo looks at the person who has been waiting for thousands of years and missing for thousands of years. Many times, she wants to have a dream like human beings, dream about the face she wants to dream about, and dream about whether he will come back and reappear. But she doesn''t dream. She doesn''t dream. She knew that he would not come back. When he betrayed the organization and was tortured, she didn''t even see his last face. She knew that under God''s punishment, he would be out of his wits. She didn''t even have the chance to collect his soul. She knew that he would not come back, so she did not dare to die, because no matter she lived or died, she would never see him again. He from this world, from this time and space, completely disappeared, dissipated. She is so stubborn to survive, and so down, she just want to remember him, want to remember him forever, want this world, there is always a him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 Anyone can forget him, anyone can forget him, but she won''t, and she can''t. From the time she was a little white jade dragon in the blue sea green pool, from the time he took her away, when he said the first word to her, from the time she silently waited by his side, from the time she emerged and stood in front of him for the first time as a woman, her whole heart was completely occupied. She knew how ridiculous it was to fall in love with her master as a contract pet. But she couldn''t control her feelings. If she fell in love, she fell in love. He insisted on reporting to the Ning family, and sealed Ning 17 on the bottom of the sea, so that he could escape. But he never thought about his own life and death. Even before he was taken away, he protected her with his life, sent her away, and went to the execution ground alone. How could she not love him? How could she not love him? But thousands of years have passed. Everything in the world has changed. She lives like a madman in this world. She doesn''t remember many things, but she still remembers him and loves him. She thought that she would continue to live like this until someone showed up and killed her, or that no one was her opponent, and she would live forever. Also remember him, love him to the end of time. She did not think that one day, he could still stand in front of her. Even if, at this time, he is no longer a human, but a ghost. But what about that? Thousands of years of distance, thousands of years of love, he finally stood in front of her, he came back. The man she loved for thousands of years, he finally came back. It''s not a dream, it''s not a fantasy, it''s real. She wanted to laugh very much, but she forgot that she would not laugh for a long time. Her eyes were dry and painful. Tears seemed to come out, but they couldn''t come down. No one knows what it''s like to have such a long love. Not even herself. She only knew that at this moment, she would die and feel happy. She just stood there and looked at him, not daring to move. LianWu was touched by her too deep emotion, so he stopped at the same place. He hugged Xiaoxue tightly. After waving away those vague memories, he asked: "who are you?" Of course, he knew that she was Bai xueruo, but he didn''t know what was the relationship between them. Master Isn''t her master Ning Lian of the seventeen? What does it have to do with him? There is no impression of the wax apple. "Master, don''t you remember xueruo?" Bai xueruo''s voice is with a trace of trill. Her name is Ning Lian''s. when he took her back, he threw her in the snow. Then he joked that if she was as white as jade, she couldn''t be found in the snow. It was like snow, white as snow. However, he didn''t think it was elegant enough, so he told her, your name is white as snow. Snow like, snow like. Master, don''t you remember xueruo? "I''m not your master, and I don''t remember you." LianWu''s answer is simple, but she also feels a little strange. Why does this woman call her master? Is it because he is similar to Ning Lian? It seems that Ning Shiqi also said that he looks familiar. Is that what he meant? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 "But you are Ning Lian. I won''t admit it!" Bai xueruo finally comes back to herself in the sound of lotus mist. She knows that Ning Lian''s former memory will dissipate when she becomes a ghost and then reaches the realm of the ghost king. However, no matter how it dissipates, he is Ning Lian, and his appearance in human form is his former appearance. That''s why she was so sure that he was Ning Lian. When he sent her away and she was taken away by the protoss adjudicator, she thought that he would die. She did not try to find her soul, but she did not react. She is the soul pet of his contract. Only when he dies, or he voluntarily cancels the contract, the contract mark between them will disappear. The imprint of her contract disappeared soon after he was taken away. When she woke up from her serious injury, the mark of the contract had disappeared, and then she knew that he was dead. She exhausted the last point of cultivation, and tried to use the connection between them to see that she could feel his soul. Finally, she was desperate. He''s dead. He''s dead. As a result, she was seriously injured and in a coma. She lost all her accomplishments. After sleeping for nearly a thousand years, she recovered a little bit and regained consciousness. It took her a long time to practice again. In order not to be caught or noticed, she didn''t dare to come out. She could only practice day and night, and finally returned to the world after her skill recovered to white flame level. She tried to bring Ning Shiqi out of the sea, who was sealed by Ning Lian. She wanted to use the power of Ning''s descendants to unite with him for revenge, but she never thought that when she returned to the land of Lingyan and the spiritual world, everything had changed. The enemy was gone, the protoss was gone, and the protoss adjudicator disappeared completely from the world. For a long time, she really collapsed. But after the collapse, she still wants to live. Because she can''t die. If she dies, no one will remember him any more. So she lived and played. She desperately wanted to find out the clues about the protoss adjudicator, but there was no clue. She did not expect that she did not wait for the opportunity of revenge, but until his return. How could she admit her mistake? Bai xueruo looks at LianWu. Her eyes are full of determination. Suddenly, she seems to think of something. She cuts her finger, draws a blood symbol with blood, and rushes into LianWu''s body. LianWu instinctively wants to resist, but the power of Bai xueruo''s blood amulet is too strong. He can''t resist. He can only bite his teeth. He secretly scolds this woman for what she wants to do. He says that he really isn''t Ning Lian! The blood amulet melts into LianWu''s body. LianWu only feels the blood in her body rolling, and her mind is like being burned by fire. A moment later, countless memories suddenly come, including Ning family, Ning Lian family and Bai xueruo family. All the forgotten memories of his life were restored in an instant. At this time, Ning Shiqi, who has received the news from Xiaohei, also comes here with Hanjing and Suyu. When he sees the scene, he is obviously surprised. Ning seventeen is looking at those two people''s time, suddenly understood: "originally is such." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 Cold mirror coagulates eyebrow, looking at the state of the lotus mist a little bit wrong, the exit asks: "how to return a responsibility?" Then he said to Suyu: "you go to hold Xiaoxue. There''s something wrong with the appearance of LianWu." Su Yu nodded. She was already beside LianWu and was going to take Xiaoxue. They came late and didn''t know what happened. Although LianWu had a contract with Xiaoxue, he would not hurt Xiaoxue, but if he was stimulated, it was hard to ensure that he was conscious. In this case, not only a small amount of blood may be injured, but also he himself will be seriously injured. But Xiaoxue stubbornly hugged LianWu''s neck. Since she knew LianWu, she had never seen more than half of the blood color on his face, and she had never felt a trace of temperature on his body. But now, there was some abnormal red on his face. Although her skin was still very cold, she could feel the strong vibration of his head. Xiao Xue doesn''t know what happened to him, but she can''t leave him. She''s afraid. She''s afraid that if she leaves, the lotus mist will become like youyou. Even if she calls it, it can''t recognize her. Xiao Xue may not know the cause and effect, but she can probably understand that it was this woman who made youyou look like that. And she just, and in LianWu''s body into the blood symbol, her ability is still shallow, can''t see what it is, but she saw LianWu now seems to be very painful. So she can''t leave him, she can''t leave him! "Little blood, you come first." Su Yu doesn''t know what happened to LianWu, but he also guesses that it is very likely that Bai xueruo did something to LianWu. If it is also like Youyou, then Xiaoxue is very dangerous now! "No, I don''t! I want to accompany brother LianWu, I don''t want to leave him, I can''t leave him! I don''t want him to be like youyou. I won''t leave him! " Xiao Xue holds Lian Wu''s neck and shouts firmly. Then looking at LianWu''s eyes, he said firmly: "brother LianWu, you look at me, you look at Xiaoxue, I''m Xiaoxue. Don''t become youyou. I''ll be afraid. I love youyou very much. Brother LianWu, you can''t make me love you. Don''t you mean to save youyou with me? Brother LianWu, look at me, I won''t leave you! Xiaoxue will always be with brother LianWu and never leave him! " Su Yu really didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, she could make Xiao Xue have such deep feelings for LianWu. If she had known that, what kind of blood contract would he make for them! Take a stone and hit yourself in the foot! But now, he really had no choice but to stare at them without blinking. In case of an accident, he immediately went to hold the little blood away! Also hope LianWu can see little blood, there is a contract between them, hope he can wake up, don''t be controlled! Cold mirror eye looking at this side in the stalemate, is also worried very much, blunt white snow if way: "white snow if, what did you do to Lotus fog?! Don''t you hurt enough people? " Bai xueruo looks back at Ning Shiqi and the cold mirror. She is a little surprised that Ning Shiqi will tell a strange woman about her. This is really the first time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 In addition, Ning seventeen was out of the valley, which surprised her even more. But these, for her, don''t matter. She broke the seal and took Ning Shiqi out because he was the last person of Ning family. Although Ning family was destroyed, the strength of Ning family still can''t be underestimated. So she hopes that under the common hatred, he can help her to revenge together. She just didn''t think that she couldn''t even find the person to revenge. The life and death of Ning 17, and what Ning 17 does, have nothing to do with her. It''s just because they are the only people in the world who know each other''s past identities, so they have a little intersection. Ning Shiqi wants to save those who are fooled by her. She doesn''t care. What she does is just to vent her resentment. "What I do to anyone, I don''t do to him." She didn''t have to explain, but she just came up with it. Not to explain to them, but to tell yourself. Even if she hurt the whole world, she would not hurt him at all. Cold mirror''s eyebrow wrinkled deeper, she seemed to suddenly understand what, at this time, Ning seventeen seems to know her doubts in general, mouth explained: "Lotus mist is Ning Lian brother." "What?" Cold mirror inconceivable looked to LianWu, LianWu is Ning Lian? So Therefore, the person for whom Bai xueruo has been seeking revenge is LianWu, and LianWu is Ning Lian, who has been dead for thousands of years and has gradually become the king of ghosts. Cold mirror the whole person all muddle, how this world is so small? For a moment, she couldn''t digest the news. Lotus mist is Ning Lian. If Bai xueruo is Ning Lian''s contract pet, that is to say, if Bai xueruo''s former master comes back, there is no need for her revenge. And now they meet. If the memory of LianWu is restored, then Cold mirror a time some disorderly. But no matter what, she can''t forgive Bai xueruo. Here, Xiaoxue is still sparing no effort to cry LianWu, and her tears are almost falling: "brother LianWu, look at Xiaoxue, Wuwu, don''t leave Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue won''t leave you either..." LianWu looked at the crying little girl and nodded: "OK, don''t leave me." Xiaoxue was confused. She looked at LianWu and blinked. She was sure that LianWu was talking to her. Later she asked, "brother LianWu, are you ok? You''re not going crazy, are you? " Lotus mist Where on earth did she see that he would be mad? He just suffered the impact of the blood amulet and recovered his memory. It''s true that those memories have a great impact on him, but When he saw the little girl shouting that she would never leave him, he The hopeless heart softened. Forget it, no matter what happened to him in the past or not, for him, it''s all a matter of his last life. What''s more to worry about? He needs to tangle things, only his little blood! "I''m fine. I won''t go crazy." Let''s talk to her. The little girl should have been frightened by the secluded situation she saw today, for fear that he would become like that. Small blood silly Leng Leng looked at a few seconds later, to determine that he is really not crazy, hugged his neck, "pa" on his lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 The little girl''s soft and sweet lips were on his cold lips, and quickly left, but the soft breath seemed to get into his heart, and instantly became a shallow water, which made him bend his lips unconsciously. LianWu has always been cold and proud, never showing a smile. This smile, like the flower of the city, blooms in an instant, so that all things in the world are disgraced. Tears are not dry little girl is obviously surprised to stare at him, lips are bright. However, it was not only Xiaoxue who was stunned, but also Bai xueruo who was shocked. How long had she not seen his smile? She could hardly remember it. But now, how could he smile at a yellow haired girl, and that little girl even went to kiss his lips. Even though he knew that he would not have any unclear or inappropriate thoughts with a little girl, her heart was still as painful as a needle. He recovered his memory. She thought that he would look at her first. She thought that after he recovered his memory, she could understand her deep love. But he didn''t even look at her. How touching that smile was, how painful she felt at the moment. Why Does he really, no longer care about her? LianWu looked at Xiaoxue''s saliva dripping out. She immediately closed her smile and coughed coldly. Then she came to Ning Shiqi with Xiaoxue in her arms and gave her to him. Su Yu Is this a complete neglect of his father? Ning seventeen carefully took over the small blood, holding in his arms, looking at the lotus, called: "brother." LianWu nodded, didn''t speak, turned to Bai xueruo. Bai xueruo''s heart beat a little fast. She did not hesitate to consume her own blood essence to make a blood amulet to let him recover his memory, hoping that he could remember the time when they were together in the past, but the way he is now makes her a little afraid. The lotus mist stopped one meter away from Bai xueruo. He looked at her, and there was a little panic on Bai xueruo''s face. She never felt that she had done anything wrong, but when she saw him coming towards her, her heart was still full of cowardice and panic. Love a person too much, look at him, then unconsciously, short half a point. The deeper you love, the lower you put yourself. For fear of doing something wrong, even breathing carefully. "Do you remember what I told you before I sent you away?" LianWu did not ask anything else, but said such a word. Bai xueruo suddenly widened her eyes and stepped back two steps. She moved her lips, but she didn''t say a word. "I tell you, the friendship between you and me is over. Don''t take revenge, don''t come back, and live well." If Bai Xue doesn''t say a word, LianWu says it word by word. "Besides, the contract between us was not terminated because I was dead, but because I personally terminated it before I died." This sentence of LianWu makes Bai xueruo unstable again. She looks at LianWu inconceivably. A staggering step, fell to the ground, silver hair spread all over the floor, the blood of the lips, overflow again. Red and white, especially eye-catching. Enchanting, with a bit of unspeakable bitterness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 She never thought that the contract between them was voluntarily terminated by him. She has always thought that he died, she fought her life to live, to live hard, she waited for thousands of years, in exchange for a sentence, the contract is my initiative to terminate. Why, why? She looked at the lotus mist, her eyes ache with blood. She murmured to open her mouth and wanted to ask him why, but she couldn''t say it. She couldn''t even say a word. "Xueruo, from the moment I took you back, what did I ask you to do?" LianWu looks at Bai xueruo and continues to ask. Bai xueruo pursed her lips tightly, but she still couldn''t say a word. What have I asked you to do? No, not really. He never asked her to do anything. Even if they were in such a harsh place as the protoss arbiter organization, he never let her do anything. He raised her like a child and said to her, xueruo, if you want to live well, you need to be happy. They live on the cliffs of the snow mountain. There is white snow everywhere. He doesn''t often come back, but when he comes back, he always says a lot to her. When he went on a mission, he never took her. When she became strong, she stood in front of him and told him that she could help him, but he refused. He still said that as long as she lived well, it was enough. He took her back, not to let her do anything, just to see her lonely and miserable, and hurt, he is a person who has done a lot of bad things, rarely do a good thing, she can''t go against his will. He told her, you must be kind, because kind words, you will live happily. If he had any requirements for her, it might be his only requirement. He just wanted her to live well. That''s all he asked for her. Bai xueruo bit her lips and broke them, but she still couldn''t say a word. He was always able to defeat all her efforts with ease. Bai xueruo kneels down with her body supported. She lowers her head and doesn''t even dare to look up at him. Because He never asked her anything, and she didn''t do the only thing he expected of her. "You don''t have to kneel down and admit your mistake. I raised you, but I never taught you to hurt the innocent." The voice of lotus mist is cold and indifferent, like a sharp knife, which stabs into Bai xueruo''s heart. Bai xueruo can''t say a word of refutation. She knelt in the snow, her body shaking. They seem to go back to the cliff where they lived for a long time thousands of years ago. He taught her to practice martial arts, five element array, spirit control, and even read and read. Since she was a little dragon, he taught her very carefully. But in the end, her selfish love ruined his years of teaching. He taught her so much, but she finally used what he taught her to do what he didn''t want her to do. She wanted to argue and tell him about her hatred and depression for thousands of years. She thought he was dead, and her love and hatred had become duckweed with no place to depend on. In such suffering, her life was not like death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 Because she lost him, she completely indulged herself. She thinks it''s unfair. Why is she so miserable while others can be so happy? She''s jealous, she''s resentful, she hates the unfairness of the world. So she indulged herself, and she did things that made her heart feel happy. She looked at those people struggling with the same pain as her, and looked at their life as if they were dying. Then she felt a little fair. You see, as long as she started, many people in the world would be as unfortunate as her. She forgot, she forgot what he taught her. She forgot that he said, don''t revenge, to live well. Why doesn''t she want to live well? But how could she? How could she not hate it? The person she loves, the one she loves the most, is just killed. She is waiting in this long time, wandering and helpless. How can she not hate? How can she live well? She can''t, she really can''t. Bai xueruo''s tears finally drop by drop, but they are bloody tears. Drop by drop, hard into the snow. Thousands of years of hardship, thousands of years of love and hate, at this time all turned into tears. She''s right. She just thinks it''s unfair. No one can share and experience all her pain in this long time. But she was wrong again. She was wrong because she loved him so much but didn''t listen to him. She failed to live up to all his expectations of her. She knelt down in front of him now, but she couldn''t argue. She couldn''t say a word. "Originally, since I have terminated the contract between us, then what you do in the future has nothing to do with me. But xueruo, after all, I raised you up. Whether you are a master or a servant or a master or an apprentice, even if I don''t investigate your mistakes, someone will come to investigate you. I told you a long time ago that there is no myth of invincibility in this world, so I told you not to do anything harmful to nature, but you didn''t listen to me after all. " Jiaolong is ferocious by nature. He knows it. When he took her back, she was still very young, hurt and pitiful. At that time, he thought that she was human. As long as he had a good upbringing, maybe she could understand his hard work. He did not ask her to benefit others, at least not to hurt the innocent. In the heyday of the protoss, Jiaolong, a ferocious spirit beast, was usually brought back to be domesticated just to hurt people. Just like the so-called supreme Protoss adjudicators who were brought back for training, in the final analysis, they are actually going to be killers and carry out some pernicious tasks. She was so talented and intelligent that he felt compassion for her. He thought she should not be taken back as a training tool, so he took her away. She thought, he saved her life, will also save her life. But he didn''t want to. He couldn''t do it after all. Instead Let her give birth to the emotion that should not, hurt oneself and hurt others finally. He is not a dull person, how can he not know her affection? However, this is not supposed to be his affection. His identity does not allow him to have any personal feelings. What''s more, in his eyes, she is his disciple. How can he have such feelings for her? In the final analysis, he also has unshirkable responsibility for her becoming what she is now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 Of course, he has already died long ago. After his death, he is no longer the Ning Lian he used to be. Everything in the past has disappeared with his death. But he can''t be indifferent after recovering the memory of that life. Well, since it''s the one who needs to tie the bell to solve the problem, let him solve it. "I''ll give you two choices." LianWu looked at Bai xueruo: "I''m not a great person, and I''m no longer Ning Lian in the past, so you don''t have to take the past feelings to look forward to me now. If I don''t know or have nothing to do with you, I won''t care about you. But now you have touched something I can''t tolerate and hurt people who shouldn''t be hurt. So even if there was a friendship between you and me in the past, I won''t tolerate it or treat it as ignorance. So, you either stand up now and win me. Whatever you do, it has nothing to do with me and I won''t stop you. " Bai xueruo listened to him and looked up at him fiercely. His eyes were full of wonder. She really preferred that he was angry and said angry words to her, but he didn''t. when he said this, his eyes were calm, calm to no waves. But how could she do it to him? Everything she will do is taught by him. How can she have the heart to do it to him? Isn''t he stabbing her in the heart with a knife? Bai xueruo shook her head and finally made a voice: "no, no, don''t do this, master, don''t do this..." Her voice was a little trembling, and it sounded more like a cry from sadness to despair. "The other choice is that I took you away at first and personally raised you until my death, so I have the responsibility to bear what you did, which can also be regarded as the final love between you and me. Will you accept that I will deal with you myself? " That''s all he can do for her. Now that he has recovered his past memory, he can''t be indifferent to what Bai xueruo did. He has never been a selfless person. If this time, it was not Bai xueruo who moved an chuxue and Youyou, and they were all the closest people of Xiaoxue, LianWu would not come out to take care of it. But she should not, should not, moved not to change the people. He can''t talk about it without explanation. He also won''t let cold mirror they with white snow if start, more won''t let white snow if hurt them. Therefore, he must come in person in this battle, whether it is a battle or not. Bai xueruo looks at the lotus mist and clenches her lips, tears falling down. How should she choose? She won''t do it with him. Absolutely not. She can''t do it. But she also can''t choose to let him deal with her, because she is too clear that his so-called disposal is not just dealing with her alone. How can she bear him to do this for her? She had never felt that she had done anything wrong before. Even now, she didn''t feel that she had hurt anyone or whatever, but he couldn''t. She can hurt anyone, but can''t hurt him, and can''t let him be hurt because of her. So he can not care, can as nothing happened, can also let them as before, she has no other requirements, she just want to stay with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 Even if it''s good to watch him quietly, can you let her stay, can you She really wanted to ask him why, why he had to make a choice, why he couldn''t think that nothing had happened What are those people worth him doing But she didn''t dare. She is really afraid to speak, she is afraid that every word she says will make him more disappointed with her. So she can''t, she can''t say anything, she can only look at him so full of struggle, dare not and can''t make a decision. "Master..." In the end, she can only hoarse voice, helplessly shout out these two words. LianWu looked at her, he knew that she must be thinking, why did he do this to her. She was wrong, but it was all because of him. If they can take it as if all this has not happened, as if she has done nothing, can not there be a happy ending? But I can''t. He admitted that he had brought up Bai xueruo for many years. Whether he was a master or a servant, or a master or an apprentice, there was love between them. But she should never, against his will, hurt the people he didn''t want to hurt. From the moment he is willing to accept the blood contract, from the moment he holds little blood in his arms, little blood is not his owner, but his responsibility. He, too, won''t hurt her. No one is allowed to hurt her. It''s like he''s now using his own way to let Bai xueruo make a choice. The palm of LianWu''s hand suddenly has a blood amulet. Bai xueruo stares at the blood amulet in horror. She wants to ask him what he wants to do. She wants him to give her a little more consideration. But at this time, LianWu hits the blood amulet into her body with his backhand. "No -" Bai xueruo almost cried out, the whole person suddenly came forward and fell on LianWu, hugged him tightly. She knelt down and hugged his legs tightly. The wax apple did not fall or move. Bai xueruo''s tears are like Jue mention, she desperately shakes her head: "no, no, you don''t do this, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, master, if xueruo knows wrong, if xueruo really knows wrong..." She''s wrong. She''s really wrong. She shouldn''t listen to him. She should live well. She should live happily as he once told her. She should discover the beauty of the world and help those who need help. Don''t believe in Jiaolong''s cruel lies. She will be a kind person She was wrong, really wrong If she is obedient, if she has listened to him, maybe now, maybe when she finally waits for him to meet again after thousands of years, what she is facing is not such a difficult choice, but to have it again with tears of joy. Even if she is a slave, at least she may have the qualification to stay with him But now she has no qualifications. The one she loves the most, the one she has loved persistently for thousands of years, the one who has been waiting for thousands of years, why, why in the end, when they finally meet again, they are faced with such an ending Can you, can you give her another chance, just one chance She''ll really listen to him. She''ll really listen to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 LianWu is still wearing a dazzling red dress, but at this moment, the color of this dress is slowly darkening, bit by bit being dyed into a dark red color. Bai xueruo, who is holding LianWu''s thigh, also has some gray black color on her clothes. LianWu doesn''t move, but Bai xueruo''s arms are shaking. Others may not understand what the blood amulet is. She has been with him for so many years, and all her mind control skills have been learned from him, so how can she not know what it is. It''s a charm of swallowing souls. If you use this charm, you will feel as if you have been bitten by ten thousand ghosts. You will not hurt your spirits, but the suffering will drive you crazy. Therefore, the symbol of soul eating is not a symbol of hurting people, but a symbol of punishment. The whole body bleeds and ghosts devour the soul. Even if LianWu is the king of ghosts, he will be killed by this punishment. He is telling her with soul charms that he will take responsibility for her mistakes to make up for his ineffective teaching. But it was more painful for her than to let her die. In this world, there are still people who watch their loved ones suffer from pain and suffering because of themselves. Is there anything more painful than this? This is the most painful and profound punishment for her. It''s time for her to make a choice, but she is so greedy that she can still see him soberly, miss him and love his every moment. She selfishly wants to stay a little longer. But how could she have the heart? How can you bear to watch him take her fault and bear and pay for her? She knows that he doesn''t love her, and all he does is not because he loves her, but because she was brought up by him. As far as he is concerned, she is also his responsibility, so he is atoning for her in this way. But she really loved him, really loved him. So that''s the most painful punishment for her. Bai xueruo closed her eyes for a moment, then released her arms holding LianWu''s legs, looked up at him for the last time, opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say a word. She wants to say, master, if snow loves you, if snow loves you, never regret. Snow if know wrong, really know wrong. Snow if want to be with you, even if it is silently guarding you, are snow if the greatest happiness. Snow if never regret love so many years, waiting for so many years. Snow if just regret doing so much wrong, let this dream like reunion, become farewell. All this came so fast that if the snow didn''t look at you more, and didn''t listen to you about what happened in these years. Didn''t you say that you like talking to Shiro best? But if snow had no chance to listen, she would have no fortune to listen. Is snow if not able to cherish, snow if really wrong. Xueruo really wants to be forgiven again, but xueruo knows that from the moment you do it yourself, xueruo has no chance, no chance at all. Snow if miss you, really want to, think for thousands of years. If time can go back, xueruo will live a good life according to your wishes. No, if time really can go back, snow if hope to return to the first meeting that moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 if time could stop at the moment when we first met. Snow if will love you, regardless of the secular, regardless of everything, from the beginning, wholeheartedly love you, give yourself a chance to love you. Master, you see, xueruo really has a lot of words to tell you, there are still a lot of things not done, but xueruo has done too much wrong. If snow has no chance. Bai xueruo looks at LianWu and suddenly stabs a dagger in her heart with her backhand. She heard the sound of stabbing flesh and blood with a dagger. She tried to open her eyes wide and wanted to see more LianWu. However, her consciousness, in an instant blurred, she has, what do not know. However, the dagger that stabbed into Bai xueruo''s heart didn''t really stab into her heart. At the moment of stabbing, LianWu changed the room where the dagger stabbed into. At the same time, she controlled Bai xueruo''s consciousness and made her faint. Then he took out the dagger and put a magic talisman into her body. After that, LianWu closed her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. "LianWu, what did you do to her?" Cold mirror also didn''t expect that things would be like this. They wanted to find Bai xueruo to clear up the account anyway, but they really didn''t expect that Bai xueruo would love lotus fog so much. LianWu wants to explain to Hanjing, but he is too hurt. He shakes his body and falls down. Xiaoxue "rubbed" from Ning Shiqi''s arms, ran to LianWu, and cried: "Wuwu, brother LianWu, you don''t want to die, you don''t want to die!" Cold mirror quickly turned to ask Ning seventeen: "seventeen, what''s the matter? Come and have a look!" Ning 17 hasn''t come over yet, the small black of one side high cold hummed: "cry what cry, can''t die!" But Xiaoxue has no time to fight with it. On the contrary, she cries even more. Xiaohei obviously realized that his way of persuading people was a little inappropriate, so he had to add: "they said he would not die!" Xiao Xue sobbed and wrinkled her nose, then pointed to Xiao * *: "you cheat! Wuwu, brother LianWu is covered with blood. He must be dead... " Su Yu couldn''t see her baby daughter crying. She went to squat down and tried to wipe her tears. She coaxed: "little blood, he won''t die." LianWu is the king of ghosts and immortal. It''s not so easy to die. "Wuwu, but he fell to the ground and didn''t move. His body was cold..." Small blood side cry, side disorderly say. She remembers her grandmother saying that when a person dies, he will be cold. The cold mirror helped the forehead, went forward and picked up Xiao Xue: "he is a ghost, does he need to die? Don''t cry, let uncle seventeen show him and you''ll know what''s going on. " Xiao Xue blinked her tearful eyes and miraculously held back the cry. She stretched out her head and looked at seventeen, pushed her wheelchair to the side of LianWu, bent down and put her finger in the center of LianWu''s eyebrows. Although there was some distance just now, Ning Shiqi was able to feel a little bit of LianWu''s own spirit talisman and Bai xueruo''s spirit talisman. Now he can see it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 "He used a soul charmer on himself." Ning Shiqi takes back his hand, turns his wheelchair to one side, bends down and pinches Bai xueruo''s wrist, and then explains to them: "the soul swallowing rune is a kind of torture. Those who receive this Rune will suffer from soul burning day and night for 49 days. It won''t hurt themselves, but it will make life worse than death. It''s more fierce than the soul fixing needle. If this symbol has no solution, it will be invalid automatically in time. So at that time, it was regarded as one of the torture of Ning family, and it was never used easily. " He pointed to Bai xueruo and said, "my brother has broken into her mind and destroyed her mind. At the same time, he has also abolished her cultivation. When she wakes up, she will forget the past. Her mind is like a child. He''s probably trying to save her life, but he doesn''t want her to harm others any more. " As for why he had to accept the soul charms, as he said, if Bai xueruo would go to this day, he would do so many harmful things. He has the responsibility that he can''t shirk. It''s not that he didn''t teach Bai xueruo well, but that his death gave Bai xueruo too much impact. It''s the master and servant in the end. He did it for the sake of the wrong things she did, giving everyone a good impression Yes. The cold mirror and Su Yu did not make a sound for a long time. Finally, the cold mirror sighed: "why is he doing this?" Of course, they won''t attribute Bai xueruo''s fault to LianWu, but she can probably guess LianWu''s mind. He recovered his memory, and he brought up Bai xueruo in the end. It''s impossible to be indifferent to what she did. It''s just like for her and Su Yu, if Xiao Xue makes a mistake, they have to bear certain responsibilities as parents. They understand all these things, but they can''t imagine that LianWu, who is indifferent to other things and has always been cold and aloof, has such a passionate side. Han Jing looked down at her daughter with tears in her eyes. Tut Tut, this man is so good-looking, and it''s depressing. Look, such a little girl can''t move her eyes, and she''s still in her heart. However, after this incident, the cold mirror is a great change to the lotus. He may have agreed to the blood contract because he wanted little blood''s blood at the beginning, but he really maintained little blood very much. Now, after this incident, it is enough to prove that although he is the king of ghosts, he is a person who is extremely affectionate, responsible and worthy of trust. Well, she is more relieved. It''s not that Hanjing wants to push out Xiaoxue so early, but what will happen in the future. They don''t have enough ability to predict it. The line of wanxu array is absolutely doomed. She and Suyu have planned for a long time. No matter before or after, they will take Xiaoxue with them wherever they go, but once there is a disaster of life and death, they must keep it The life of little blood. So with the lotus mist around Xiaoxue, no matter whether Xiaoxue likes him or others, at least, with the lotus mist, they don''t have to worry about Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue is their only child. Originally they should spend more time with her and take care of her, but unfortunately, things are changeable. They always need to work hard and have no way to give her more complete love, so they just hope to do their best and hope her well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 "You don''t have to worry about it, just rest for a while, and it will be OK." Ning Shiqi was afraid of the cold mirror. They were worried, and specially explained: "when it''s time, the effect of soul swallowing charm will disappear." The cold mirror nods and replies: "in this case, let''s stop here for a while, and then go back." He told Suyu to take LianWu and Bai xueruo with him. Since LianWu has made a decision, it''s not decent to leave Bai xueruo here. Finally, he said to Xiaoxue: "Xiaoxue, LianWu is OK, but he has been hurt a little. It will be OK in two months. Xiaoxue should be a little better during this period of time. Don''t make too much noise for him to recover, but he should accompany him well, you know?" Xiaoxue has won the true biography of Guizu in the spirit control skill. Although she is not as broad and profound as their Ning family, she knows a lot, so she actually understands what Ning Shiqi said. So she now knows that he was not hurt by LianWu, but hurt himself with the soul eating charm. But what Niang said is right. Brother LianWu doesn''t matter. She will accompany him well. Little blood nodded, it was surprisingly clever. Cold mirror see small blood has understood, also relieved. She did not expect that this matter would be solved in the end. However, in this way, it is completely solved. I just don''t know when Ann and them will wake up. It''s better to take them back to the praying pavilion to take care of them when they are quiet in a few days. If it''s really just the soul out of the body, I hope they can find the chance as soon as possible and come back soon. Cold mirror is about to leave with little blood in her arms. She turns to see Xiao Hei who has been following them all the time. However, when she looks over, Xiao Hei immediately turns her head and pretends not to follow them. Han Jing smiles and says to Xiao: "Xiao Hei, can I ask you a favor?" Xiao Hei raised her head haughtily. She didn''t agree or disagree, but she seemed to acquiesce. Cold mirror back with ningshiqi and Suyu way: "you go back first, I take small blood to find my father they, etc. found, let them go back to pray Pavilion." Then he said to the little girl, "can you show us the way?" Xiao Hei snorted, as if he agreed. Ning Shiqi and Su Yu nodded and went to the life and death village with the coma of LianWu and Bai xueruo. It''s not hard to find someone with little blood. But after such a long time, they have gone a little far. It''s already late at night when they catch up with them. Even West Chen they are very surprised cold mirror and small blood how can this time chase after, Su Yu also not in, worry of think is what happened. Cold mirror had to simply tell them what happened, and tell them that the matter has been solved, so that they don''t have to look for it again, go back to the praying Pavilion first, and they will go back when youyou get better. Even the West Chen they also absolutely didn''t expect the affair will be like this, but since have solved, that is lucky. "Let them go back first, I''ll stay." Lanling grew up with youYou and Yunfeng. When he heard that they had an accident, he was restless when he went back. He might as well stay here and wait for Hanjing to come with them. Cold mirror nodded: "well, then big brother and Dad, and aro, you go back to tell my mother, save her worry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 Even West Chen and cold division canal should, no matter how to say, the matter solved always is lucky. When Hanjing and Lanling follow Xiaohei back to life and death village, it''s almost dawn, and Xiaoxue has already fallen asleep. As soon as Hanjing holds her to bed, she opens her eyes. "Niang ~" Xiao Xue rubbed her eyes and called vaguely. "Well, we''ve arrived. You can sleep for a while. At noon, my mother will tell you to get up for lunch." The cold mirror whispers. Xiao Xue was confused for about two minutes, but then he got up from the bed, didn''t even wear his shoes, and pedaled out. Cold mirror some inexplicable, this child sleep confused? Or is she going to hush? Just about to ask her, Xiao Xue suddenly stopped and opened a pair of still confused eyes: "mother, where''s brother LianWu?" Cold mirror help forehead, this little girl, all sleep confused, sleepy eyes can''t open, still think of lotus mist! "You come to sleep first. Your brother LianWu is fine. You can go to see him when you wake up. He''s in the next room." When Hanjing came back, Suyu had already told him that he had settled down. LianWu lived next door to them, but he was still not sober. Small blood is not even head back to run out. Cold mirror Leng for a while, this wench, busily picked up her shoes, chased out. As soon as I got to the door, I saw Su Yu coming and carrying a copper basin. I saw the cold mirror rushing out: "what''s the matter with the mirror? I burned hot water, you wash your face first As far as they are concerned, it doesn''t matter if they don''t sleep for a few days, but after all, they have been running all night, so they are unavoidably tired, so Su Yu specially went to burn hot water. Cold mirror shook the shoe on the hand: "that wench ran to the lotus fog room, I went to have a look, you put it in first, I''ll be right back." Then he hurried to the next room. To the door, quietly pushed open the door to go in, small blood has climbed to the bed, into the quilt, Huhu sleep in the past. Cold mirror This is not a big girl to stay in ah Well, she didn''t sleep all night. She must be very sleepy. Let her have a good sleep. Cold mirror quietly put small blood shoes on the ground, and then went out. Just happened to come to find her Suyu, she took Suyu''s hand and went back to her room. Back in the room, Su Yu frowned and said, "where have you lost your little blood?" Cold mirror helpless stall hand: "she tossed all night long tired, come back still thinking about to find LianWu, I just past, she has fallen asleep, I can''t pull her up. Forget it. She''s still young anyway. If she likes it, let her sleep like that. " Then he turned to wash his face. Su Yu "You are not afraid of her world long produce dependence, really like the lotus fog?" Su Yu asked. Just look at Bai xueruo, right It''s also very emotional. But in the end, he was let down. On this point, Su Yu really can''t fully agree with Han Jing''s thinking. What if his baby daughter is also betrayed? After washing her face, Han Jing went to the table and sat down. From her space ring, she found the mirror comb and the skin care products developed by her and An''an. While touching her face, she said slowly, "just like it. It''s normal to be in love with each passing day! Aren''t we the same? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 She really didn''t fall in love with Su Yu at first sight. She is not a person who can easily be moved. I have to say that Su Yu''s routine for her is so deep that She really got caught in the end. No later day and night together, Su Yu to cold mirror, probably only a sense of responsibility, no feelings between men and women, not to mention later many of the concept of life change. And the cold mirror to Su Yu, probably only a little bit of visual amazement, and he occasionally good to her when she Inexplicable heart, but these do not constitute love. So he and she are really in love over time. When they start to straighten out the relationship, they find that they have really fallen in love with each other and each other has become the most important part of their lives. Han Jing thinks it''s very good. The everlasting love cultivated from mutual understanding is not romantic, but it''s also reassuring. If Xiaoxue can really cultivate love with LianWu, she is 100% supportive. Su Yu couldn''t help but draw the corners of her lips, and tried to make her aware of the reality: "little blood is still small." Han Jing nodded: "well, you have said that for a long time. Anyway, it''s not to make them engage now. What are you excited about? Besides, don''t you also think that it''s very reassuring to have lotus mist beside Xiao Xue? You see, in Xia family, including all the way here, if there is no lotus mist, how dangerous the little blood is! Don''t you agree with that for a long time? " With Su Yu''s temperament, if he doesn''t approve of Lian Wu''s personality, how can he always put little blood beside him? Although he is bound by the blood contract, he still can''t easily rest assured. Su Yu He agrees that it''s right to help LianWu become a real ghost king with the power of Xiaoxue. Then LianWu protects Xiaoxue until Xiaoxue has the ability to protect herself. There is no conflict! He also really believed that the talent of LianWu would not object to little blood sticking to him. But now the problem is another one Looking at the cold mirror is obviously a laissez faire attitude. But "You see Bai xueruo, he was not let down by the lotus fog in the end!" Yes, that''s Su Yu''s biggest worry. LianWu, Ning Lian, brought up Bai xueruo himself. At last, Bai xueruo fell in love with Ning Lian, but Ning Lian didn''t fall in love with her, which led to later Although Bai xueruo deserves it, LianWu doesn''t love Bai xueruo. What if this happens to their baby daughter in the future? It''s better to take precautions? Instead of making her sad in the future, it''s better to keep a distance now, so as not to have feelings she shouldn''t have. Especially on the cliff, when she watched Xiaoxue rely on LianWu and even went to kiss him, Suyu really blew up. If LianWu really failed their baby daughter, he would not let him go! After wiping his face slowly, Han Jing turns his head and looks at Su Yu. Although they have been together for many years, they are the closest people to each other. So Han Jing looks at him like this. Listening to what he says, he probably understands what he''s worried about and what he''s tangled with, so he asks, "do you think Bai xueruo has loved lotus for so many years, and finally lotus has not changed Do you like her and worry that LianWu won''t like Xiaoxue, but just regard Xiaoxue as the person you should take care of? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 Su Yu didn''t say a word. In the matter of emotion, he is not as good as Han Jing. For him, his emotional experience in this life is too shallow. Apart from the strong feeling that he can''t lose and wants to depend on each other, he is quite weak in other feelings. Therefore, he really means this, and he doesn''t quite understand what cold mirror thinks. Cold mirror "poof" of smile voice, suddenly close to the past in Su Yu''s face kiss, Su Yu by the way hold her face, back to kiss some. Straight kiss to cold mirror are some breath instability, cold mirror just pushed him away: "cough, this is not our home." Su Yu hugged her waist: "let''s go back quickly." Cold mirror mercilessly pinched one in his waist. "It''s not unreasonable for you to worry. Ning Lian and Bai xueruo are masters and servants. Bai xueruo falls in love with Ning Lian, but Ning Lian doesn''t fall in love with Bai xueruo. They get along with each other day and night. Bai xueruo is also so beautiful. It''s reasonable that Ning Lian shouldn''t have no mind at all, but he really doesn''t. It shows that he doesn''t seem to be a person who is very interested in emotional matters, even To some extent, he may be a little cold hearted. It''s reasonable for you to worry that if Xiao Xue continues to be so tired of him, and if you fall in love with him, you will be let down by him in the end. " Cold mirror very rational opened mouth. Cold mirror very to the face of nodded, he said, she should understand his meaning. "But are you worried too early?" Su Yu has not yet had time to praise the cold mirror, the cold mirror gave him such a sentence. Su Yu Is that too early? She said it herself. It''s a matter of time! "All right, let''s get down to business." Looking at Su Yu''s intention to refute him, Han Jing immediately changed her tone and said with a smile, "but you forget one thing, that is, Ning Lian is Ning Lian, and LianWu is LianWu. Even if LianWu restores Ning Lian''s memory, he is not Ning Lian. " Su Yu didn''t quite understand that they were all one person. No matter how a person changed, his nature would never change! "Do you remember Ning Lian''s identity?" Cold mirror asks a way. Su Yu nodded. Cold mirror pinched Su Yu''s face: "so, imagine that if you were Ning Lian and you were standing in his original status, would you let yourself like someone? But when you can still control it, will you let your heart move freely, or give anyone illusion and hope? " What kind of organization does Hanjing have for the protoss adjudicator. She''s been in the killer group for so many years, and she knows that feeling. Even if you like someone, you can only treat them as if you don''t like them, or you don''t dare to show any feeling of liking them at all. In the beginning, when a person soberly knows that he can''t have love, he will try to like it, try to resist and change his identity only when he meets someone who can''t restrain himself, who is truly earth shaking, unforgettable and completely out of his control. But this kind of love, after all, is one of the few. There is rarely a killer who will let himself be moved when he clearly knows his identity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 Therefore, Ning Lian is not attracted to Bai xueruo because he clearly knows that he can''t be moved. He can soberly realize this and do it. That is enough to show two points. First, if Bai xueruo is not the person he ordered, second, he is sober and self disciplined. He didn''t like Bai xueruo, which is reasonable. Su Yu shook her head: "I don''t think so." At the beginning, he felt that his identity might bring trouble to Han Jing. At that time, he also had to worry about whether he really wanted to get close to her. In addition, he even wanted to accept Hanjing as an apprentice and even marry her to someone else. He only wanted to protect her wholeheartedly, but he really didn''t want to marry her. If it had not been for Yunfeng''s advice at that time, he would have done so. He didn''t want to bring any misfortune to Hanjing because of himself. Under the circumstances at that time, their identities were really not suitable to be together. That''s why he later calculated and concealed her truth. He really had to, and didn''t want her to bear too much. He is not a fool. Therefore, according to what Hanjing said, if he was in the position of Ning Lian, he would never allow himself to like Bai xueruo. What''s more, Ning Lian was just a disciple of Bai xueruo. Cold mirror looking at Su Yu: "this is it, so I tell you, Ning Lian is Ning Lian, and lotus mist is lotus mist. LianWu is a new person, he has a new life experience, and completely different from the past. For example, for me, the experience that I once told you is a matter of my last life. I can never like someone in my last life, because I know very well that it is not romance, not happiness, but disaster. But now I am different, I can do what I want to do, as long as I want to. Even if there is something in common in character, the changes that environment and experience can bring to people are also earth shaking. And for LianWu, Ning Lian is his last life. So honey, how can you judge his feelings in this life by his experience in his last life? " "Still have," cold mirror says with a smile: "you also said, small blood is still small, what if she just depends on Lotus mist? It''s too early for you to worry that Xiaoxue will fall in love with LianWu. I''ll talk about it later. If this is a small blood must experience, then happiness or sad, we can not stop. So, what we should do is not to live well and wait for her to comfort her in case of being bullied in the future? " Su Yu was embarrassed by Han Jing''s remarks, so Is he really thinking too much? Little blood is still small. Shouldn''t he worry about her feelings so early? But who called her She really kisses LianWu, and the tone of LianWu is so wrong? As a man, he is very clear about the promise made by a man. What''s more, he doesn''t think LianWu is the kind of person who will easily promise. But at that time, LianWu really told Xiaoxue not to leave me. ¡­¡­ As a father, he really is I have to worry. Who said it was his baby daughter? However, it seems that what my wife said is more reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 Su Yu silently held the cold mirror, silent. For a long time, he said: "mirror, we can do it." Cold mirror Leng for a while, just reflect what he said, should be a "mm". They must be able to do it, they must be able to save elder Yun, they must be able to live in peace, they must be able to fulfill all their wishes, and then they will go to Nanhai to live in seclusion, give birth to a bunch of children, and live together forever. As long as we firmly believe that we can do it, we can do it. - the wax apple is awakened by pain. The power of the soul eating charm that he personally penetrated into his body was very clear to him, and this was not the first time that he had suffered this kind of pain. Recalling the past, he remembered that when he was brought back to the organization, he had suffered all the most torture that the organization could have at that time. In the final analysis, what God punishes is just a way that people think of and can torture people. For example, there are various kinds of acupuncture points that are more disgusting than soul swallowing runes. In a word, there are all kinds of messy things. It''s just that it''s all over, and it has nothing to do with him. Since he began to have a new memory, he is no longer Ning Lian. And he met his little girl from the beginning, he is the lotus. From then on, he was just her wax apple. His family responsibilities and organizational rules have nothing to do with him. Thinking of these, LianWu''s eyebrows and eyes are unconsciously softened a lot. Suddenly, there is a soft and warm feeling in her heart. With a trace of expectation, the pain of her body seems to be alleviated a lot. He was thinking about it, and suddenly he felt as if there was something warm in his arms Peristalsis. Yeah, there was something moving in his bed. Warm, breath Very familiar. He lowered his head and saw little blood arched out of his quilt with a fluffy little head. A pair of confused eyes staring at him. After looking at each other for a long time, he was surprised and said: "brother LianWu, you wake up! Great, you finally wake up. Wuwu, Xiaoxue is scared to death. Xiaoxue thinks you are dead and will never wake up again! " Little blood turned her mouth. She was really worried and scared. She lies in the heart of the lotus mist, small nose also a smoke, very aggrieved appearance. Seeing that the lotus heart was about to melt, he stretched out his hand and touched the fluffy head arched in his arms. He said with certainty: "little blood, remember, I''m the king of ghosts, and I won''t die. No matter what happens or what I get hurt, don''t be afraid. I won''t die. " He himself is immortal, but if he is unlucky, he can be directly destroyed. Of course, he won''t tell Xiao Xue about this. Xiao Xue raised her head and looked at him without blinking: "really? You won''t lie to me? " LianWu was very sure: "really, I will never cheat you." Small blood stretched out his hand, hook finger: "that we pull hook." LianWu looked at her serious appearance, suddenly relaxed a lot of mood, very difficult hand God came over, with her hook finger: "good." My dear little girl, how can I cheat you? How can I be willing to cheat you? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 Small blood with the lotus fog pull hook, instant more at ease. Remembering what her mother said, brother LianWu was injured. She asked her to be careful not to disturb her. Xiaoxue asked quickly, "brother LianWu, are you in pain now? I see you have lost a lot of blood. Xiaoxue is so afraid..." LianWu tried to shake her head: "I''m ok. It hurt a little at first, but now it doesn''t hurt any more." In fact, when he looked at her like this, he felt no pain at all. Xiaoxue stares at LianWu for a while, then suddenly climbs down from the bed. After putting on her shoes, she turns to lie beside the bed and says to LianWu, "brother LianWu, have a good rest. I''ll see you later." Finish saying, also don''t wait for lotus fog to reply, oneself pedal pedal of ran out. She did not look for the cold mirror, himself to the yard, looking for a stone to sit down, holding a small head in thinking about things. At this time, it''s near noon. If it were normal, Xiao Xue would have been hungry. But today, because of something on her mind, she has forgotten the matter of being hungry. Small blood holding head to think for a while, suddenly there is a voice coldly sneer. She turned and frowned at Xiao Hei, who was laughing at her. She did not understand asked: "black, what are you laughing at?" As soon as Xiao Hei heard her name, he was a little upset. Hum, he didn''t want to talk to her. Don''t turn your head when you don''t hear me. Small blood see small black ignore her, also don''t ask. She''s thinking about something very important. She knows that her blood is a very good holy product for brother LianWu. When she signed the blood contract with brother LianWu, she told brother LianWu to give him three drops of blood a day. But in fact, except that she wanted to do it every day at the beginning, she occasionally thought about it and forgot it later. However, brother LianWu never did I asked her. It seems that he doesn''t care whether she gives him blood or not. Xiao Xue suddenly feels that it''s wrong to be like this. She promised brother LianWu, but she didn''t do it well. But now she asks brother LianWu never to cheat her. Isn''t it a bit unfair for her to do so? She can''t. She should help brother LianWu. Brother LianWu was injured. She should find a way to cure him. Small blood firm their own ideas, and then clenched a small fist, stood up with dignity, and then asked Black: "black, do you know where Uncle seventeen lives?" Xiaohei looks at Xiaoxue''s firm face. It''s a little strange. Then she turns to see a room and shows her the way. Xiao Xue said thank you to Xiao Hei in a hurry and ran to the room. Ning Shiqi is still studying how to cure youyou. Because there is no one on weekdays, he doesn''t have the habit of locking the door in broad daylight. The door is closed lightly and opens as soon as he pushes it. Xiaoxue wanted to knock on the door. But when she pushed her arm on the door, she almost fell in. Then Ning Shiqi heard the movement and looked at her. "Uncle seventeen," Xiao Xue called politely. Ning Shiqi had some accidents. Xiao Xue would come to him, but she still gave her a smile patiently: "you are Little blood? You come to me. What can I do for you? Are you hungry? I''ve asked Yingbo to prepare lunch www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 On weekdays, he and Yingbo are the only ones here. When Xiaohei is around, he seldom prepares special meals. For a spiritual practitioner of his level, even if he doesn''t eat for several days, it won''t have any effect. Therefore, he only tells Yingbo to prepare some food when he is in a mood. These days, I will ask Yingbo to send you food once a day. But now there are guests. It doesn''t matter whether they are adults or not. Xiao Xue is still a child and can''t stand hunger. So Ning Shiqi ordered Ying Bo to prepare some food in the morning. They live in this valley for a long time. Ying Bo is bored in his spare time. He also grows some common dishes, so it''s OK to make a few small dishes. When he saw Xiao Xue coming to him, he thought that she was hungry and felt a little distressed. But Xiao Xue shook his head at him. "Uncle seventeen, I''m not hungry, but for something else." Small blood Yang wears small head to look at 17, a face earnest way. "Oh? What''s the matter? " Ning Shiqi is a little curious. In fact, he is quite surprised. Why do they take a child with them when they go out? Even if they are protected, it''s too careless. Now looking at Xiaoxue, I feel that she is a very intelligent girl. I can''t help but feel more curious. Little blood asked: "Uncle seventeen, do you have a way to save my brother LianWu?" Ning 17 hear the words of small blood, light smile: "why do you call him elder brother?" In terms of seniority, at least he should be called uncle. Look, she knows to call him uncle. How can she call him brother Ning Lian? Small blood a face of earnest: "because I want to call his elder brother ah, LianWu elder brother looks good." "Ha ha," Ning Shiqi was amused by Xiao Xue''s reason. However, he explained to her very seriously: "your brother LianWu''s soul eating charm has no solution, but you don''t have to worry. After 49 days, he will be OK naturally." He thinks that little blood is still small. As for the function of soul charms, he doesn''t need to tell little blood in detail. But small blood suddenly stretched out a hand toward him: "that if, use my blood?" Ning seventeen Leng: "little blood, what are you going to do?" Xiao Xue knows that if she can''t prove something, uncle seventeen won''t trust her. Now uncle Yunfeng hasn''t woken up. There''s only uncle seventeen who is a doctor, and she can only ask Uncle seventeen for help. Small blood endure the pain, cut his wrist, blood beads from the wound came out, all the way to follow in small black suddenly a little excited, but in the end is to resist toward small blood. Even rather 17 smell the smell of that blood, are Leng a few seconds to return to God, quite incredible looking at small blood. As a descendant of Ning family, he has experienced the era of the protoss, so he can''t be more clear about the power contained in the blood of small blood, which is the purest and even more powerful blood of God. Her blood, indeed, contains a very powerful blood power, which is a very nourishing power. If this is known by those who have a heart, it will definitely be a bloodbath, so when he is facing little blood, he is somewhat surprised. This child, she knows that her blood has great power, but she still chooses to tell him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 Just to let him help and save her brother LianWu. Ning Shiqi was shocked by the childish behavior of the child, but also some unspeakable shock. And little blood see Ning seventeen didn''t speak, thought it was his expression is not clear enough, busy together is still risking blood bead arm in the past: "Seventeen uncle, you help me, I know there must be a way, but I, I learn is not enough, so, so I can''t think of it. But I have a blood contract with brother LianWu. My blood will certainly relieve his pain. " If it''s something else, maybe they said it, Xiao Xue may not be able to guess it for a while, but she has been deeply influenced by the spirit control since she was a child. Even those she doesn''t know, she will soon understand after listening to them. Therefore, after listening to the soul swallowing charm, she understood how powerful it was. She has to find a way to help brother LianWu, otherwise, after so many days, he will die of pain. Xiaoxue thought that if she didn''t help, brother LianWu would have to hurt for so many days, so she felt that her wrist didn''t hurt at all. Ning Shiqi is not very surprised at the blood contract between Xiaoxue and LianWu. Now, seeing little blood reach out to him for help, he understands what''s going on. The first time he saw LianWu, he knew that he had lost one soul. After the protoss completely hid from the land of spirit flame, the power of God seemed to die out. Ning Shiqi could not guess the reason for this. Therefore, the lotus mist would have an accident when it attacked the ghost King level. I''m afraid it''s not just his bad luck. If we rely on external forces to repair his incomplete spirit, it will be useless to repair it for another thousand years. But he is really lucky to meet such a powerful person and sign a blood contract. Although the power of the contract will cause a certain degree of restraint to him, it will be affected by the blood contract. With the nourishment of little blood, he will be able to do it within ten years Repair his incomplete soul, let him evolve into a real ghost king, with a real immortal body, just like human beings. Ning Shiqi looks at Xiaoxue, but he really deserves to be brother Ning Lian. He can make his owner do his best for him, which shows his personality charm. But Xiaoxue is still a child. Sometimes she can''t be responsible for her behavior. If LianWu knows that he uses Xiaoxue''s blood to help him, she will be angry. Therefore, Ning Shiqi explains to Xiaoxue very seriously: "Xiaoxue, you are still young. Your blood can help LianWu, but it needs your parents or LianWu''s consent All right Xiao Xue listened to Ning Shiqi''s words, looked up at him, bit his lip and asked, "Uncle Shiqi, are you afraid that I can''t be responsible for my words and deeds? However, it''s up to me. I don''t want my parents and brother LianWu to know. That''s why I came to you for help. Uncle seventeen, I''m a big boy. I know what I''m doing. Come on, little blood is not afraid of pain. " Small blood''s eyes are very firm, but her last sentence is not afraid of pain is still full of childishness, but even so, she is still determined to help LianWu, enough to prove that she is serious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 Ning Shiqi was really surprised. How did Han Jing and Su Yu teach a five or six-year-old child to be so independent and have their own ideas? It''s really hard to believe. Especially her words that show that she can be responsible for her own words and deeds, let Ning Shiqi very touched. See little blood has been held by them, he thought she would be a spoiled child, but did not expect, she is a spoiled child, but very own ideas and opinions, really let him feel incredible. In the face of such a small adult like children, rather seventeen also can''t help nodding: "good, I help you." Little blood''s eyes immediately burst out a bright light: "thank you, uncle seventeen!" Ning Shiqi laughed and took her hand. She said in a warm voice, "you don''t have to be afraid. Just a little is enough. It won''t hurt you. I''ll ask Yingbo to make something delicious for you later Small blood a listen to have delicious, immediately nodded: "good!" Ning seventeen was amused by her appearance. He took Xiaoxue''s blood and carefully drugged her wound. Surprisingly, the wound on Xiaoxue''s wrist healed quickly, and Xiaoxue didn''t feel any pain. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "Uncle seventeen, you''re too powerful!" Ning Shiqi touched her head: "however, Xiaoxue, I want to tell you in advance that although the pills I made for you can alleviate and lessen the effect of the soul charms, they can''t be eliminated. They must last 49 days. However, with the restraint of drugs, the time of attack can be shortened, which is already the limit. " When the soul swallowing charm was developed, it was used as a penalty, and there was no way to crack it. If it''s not because there is a blood bond between Xiaoxue and LianWu, and Xiaoxue''s blood has a very strong power, so taking her blood as a guide, we can use drugs to alleviate the pain of LianWu, and shorten the attack time of at least eight hours a day to one or two hours. This is the limit. There is no other solution. Xiao Xue nodded with great understanding: "I know, although I don''t know how powerful soul swallowing runes are, but the ghost grandfather told me the function and cracking method of spirit controlling runes. Some runes can''t be cracked, and it''s hard to ease them." Xiao Xue has been very gifted in this field since she was a child. Although she has never been in touch with such a high-level spirit control Rune as soul devouring rune, she can still understand it by drawing inferences from other runes she has learned before. Ning seventeen side dispensing side curious asked: "small blood also learned to control the spirit?" Xiaoxue nodded: "I''ve learned to control spirit since I was a child!" "Hehe, aren''t you still a child now?" Ning Shiqi was amused by her words. Xiao Xue raised her head and said seriously: "I''ve already said that I''m a big boy! I said when I was a child, when I was very young, when I still couldn''t speak Although at that time, she had forgotten almost everything, but she was never able to speak when she was held by the ghost grandfather and dealt with ghost everywhere. Ghost grandfather said that she was born with talent. Ghost spirits all like her very much. It''s very suitable for her to learn spirit control. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 Ning Shiqi put his finger on Xiaoxue''s eyebrow, and then nodded: "well, Xiaoxue is very talented, and the teacher who taught you is also great." If you want to learn the spirit control skill well, in addition to those who are born with Yin constitution, you can deal with ghost spirits. Then you have to cultivate it from a very young age, find the right time to open your eyes, and then you can communicate with ghost spirits. The Ning family has a lot of accomplishments in medicine refining, spirit control and mechanism, so the children of the family, unless they are not fit to practice spirit control, have been opened their eyes at a very young age. However, he knew that since the demise of Ning family, the spirit control technique had been weakened in the whole spirit flame land. Until later, there were few people who could control spirit. Therefore, the master who teaches Xiaoxue is a strange person. He has certain attainments in controlling spirit, which is also very rare. "Xiao Xue, if you like spirit control, you can ask me if you have any questions you don''t understand." Ning 17 says with small blood. "Really?" Little blood asked in surprise. "It''s true, of course." Ning Shiqi nodded and then laughed: "look at me, how can I forget that if you have any questions you don''t understand, you''d better ask your brother LianWu first. He knows more than me." It''s normal if he didn''t remember some things before, but now that he has recovered his memory, he knows more than he does. Especially in mind control, he is far behind him. The children of Ning''s family also have a focus when they learn things. Elder brother Ning Lian is one of his cousins, and also a direct member of their Ning family. When he was young, he was often bullied by other brothers and sisters because of his disability. Only elder brother Ning Lian treated him best, so he was more familiar with him. Unfortunately, brother Ning Lian was so excellent that he was taken away by the protoss adjudicator organization when he was a teenager. Since then, he has rarely seen him. He only remembers that brother Ning Lian''s best skill is spirit control, and his weaker skill is mechanism. He is good at medicine refining and mechanism, but he is weak in spirit control. Later, he was framed and put into the sea bottom prison. At that time, brother Ning Lian went back to the Ning family once, but he didn''t plead with him. He was still a little surprised at that time. Later, when brother Ning Lian went to the sea bottom prison to find him, he realized that maybe from the beginning, he had noticed that it was wrong. So he was put into the sea bottom prison, which is also a push boat, let him escape. A lot of things, because the world in the past too long, he also remember not really enough, now slowly recall, only to find a lot of details never thought of in the past. Small blood heard Ning seventeen boast lotus fog, smile of see teeth can''t see eye of: "my lotus fog elder brother is the most powerful!" Then he heard a very thin hum, and Xiao Hei, who had been squatting silently on the window lattice, turned his head with great disdain, and obviously despised the little blood with a face of flower mania. Little blood little finger, a face of pride to Ning seventeen way: "Seventeen uncle, you see, small black it envies me." "Ha ha," Ning Shiqi couldn''t help laughing, glanced at Xiao Hei who was scratching the window lattice with cat''s paws, and could not help laughing again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 Then he gave Xiaoxue a good pill: "here you are, just give this to your brother LianWu." Small blood stares at a pair of big eyes to see rather 17, then stretch out a hand to carefully put the pill in the palm of the hand, thought, ask again: "still have what need to notice?" It should be asked like this. Xiao Xue remembers that every time she sees An''an''s mother, she will ask like this. Ning Shiqi smiles and shakes his head: "no, go quickly. Take it earlier, and he will suffer less." In fact, as long as you take the pill, you can understand it. Why explain it? This is a small blood to his heart, he must be able to feel. "Great! Then I''ll go now! " Xiaoxue excitedly took the pills and sincerely thanks Ning Shiqi: "thank you very much, uncle Shiqi!" And then I jumped out. Just ran to the door of LianWu''s room, he was stopped by Hanjing: "Xiaoxue, are you awake? I''m going to call you up. Are you hungry? Come here and wait. I''ll see if the meal is ready. Don''t disturb LianWu''s rest. " Xiao Xue stopped, looked back at the cold mirror and said: "mother, you go to see if the meal is ready. I''ll go in and say a few words to brother LianWu. I''ll come right away. Brother LianWu just woke up. I''ll pour water for him." Blood side said, while pushing the door in, but also very carefully to close the door. Cold mirror gaped at the small blood that had already run in and closed the door, did she hear right? The little girl said she was going to pour water for the lotus? Cold mirror shook his head, how did not see her baby daughter so attentive to her? Cold mirror also did not pass, turned to the direction of the kitchen. Xiao Xuedeng ran to the bedside, but LianWu didn''t sleep. The soul eating charm had to attack for at least seven or eight hours a day. When it didn''t attack, it had already fainted completely, and when it did, it couldn''t sleep anyway. Xiaoxue is holding the pill in her palm, standing by the bed, staring at LianWu. How can she make LianWu swallow the pill unconsciously? LianWu saw that Xiaoxue was standing by his bed and didn''t speak. She endured the pain and pulled out a smile to her: "what''s the matter?" Little blood shook her head. LianWu is a little strange. Now he almost died of pain, so even talking is very hard. However, he was worried and looked at Xiaoxue. After saving enough energy, he asked again, "is there anything unhappy?" Xiao Xue continued to shake her head. Then he kicked off his shoes, climbed to the bed and sat next to the lotus. LianWu doesn''t know why. The little girl has something on her mind, but she doesn''t say it. He really doesn''t have the strength to coax her now, so she can''t help worrying. Xiao Xue stares at him for a while and suddenly climbs onto him. Xiao Xue is still a child, weight It''s light. But now the lotus mist is so painful that he is about to break up and can fall apart at any time, so Xiao Xue suddenly climbs on him, which makes him almost unbearable and his eyes are full of stars. Of course, there was no expression on his face. He didn''t want to be seen by her. He was really in pain now. Small blood lie on the body of lotus mist, big eyes looking at him, said: "brother lotus mist, you close your eyes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 Lotus fog is not clear, so, but still closed his eyes. Anyway, she''s happy. Xiao Xue closed her eyes and then spread out her palm, but she twisted her eyebrows. What should she do? What if he put the pill in and spit it out? No, you can''t just put it in. By the way! Xiao Xue''s eyes brightened, and she suddenly remembered that when she was in the fairy house, she had seen someone feed something with her mouth. She asked aunt Qingmei why they wanted to do that. Aunt Qingmei explained with a smile, because if you feed in that way, the other party would like it better and would not spit it out. If you feed the medicine, it would be the most appropriate. Then she is also taking medicine! However, will this medicine be very bitter? Little blood has a tangle. She was afraid that LianWu would open her eyes, so she specially asked: "brother LianWu, you must not open your eyes." Lian Wu closed his eyes and said, "well," his mind is full of blood now. Why is he not happy, and he wants to die with pain, so he doesn''t notice what the little girl is thinking. Xiaoxue hesitates whether to put the medicine in her mouth to feed brother LianWu. She is really afraid of hardship! But If she doesn''t feed the medicine to brother LianWu, brother LianWu will be more painful. Since she has done a good deed, she must do it to the end. She didn''t want to let brother LianWu know that she had made pills for him with her blood. In this way, brother LianWu would be distressed. The little girl didn''t realize it at all. He will know when he swallows it! Of course, Xiaoxue didn''t think so far. After struggling for a while, Xiaoxue righteously put the pill into her mouth, and then squeezed her eyes. Fortunately, it''s not too bitter, but it still tastes like medicine! She took the pill tightly, put it on LianWu''s face, and pasted it on his lips when LianWu was completely unprepared. Lotus mist startled for a while, slightly opened mouth, want to ask small blood this is want to do. The little girl is not proficient in her skills. She opens her mouth to see LianWu. She pushes the pill into LianWu''s mouth against her tongue. She''s afraid that he won''t swallow it. She puts her little tongue into his Kou and holds LianWu''s face in her hands. She doesn''t move until he swallows it. The whole person of LianWu is confused. If it was his first kiss when he was in Xuefeng, which made his heart soft, now it is A real kiss. All the pain on my body seemed to disappear in this moment, and my mouth was filled with the sweet smell of the little girl, and It''s kind of bloody. He swallowed the pill without any reaction, because the way the little girl fed the medicine really scared him. The brain has stopped working. It''s down. However, at this time, Han Jing happens to come back from the kitchen and set up a meal. She asks Su Yu to come and take her little blood back. Lian Wu needs a rest. Let her stop dawdling here. But who knows, when Su Yu quietly pushed the door and came to the bedside, she saw such a scene. His whole blood was a little stiff at this moment. What did he see? His baby daughter is lying on the body of LianWu, lips To Lip?? Huh? He''s blind, isn''t he? Is he right? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 Su Yu, with a black face, went forward without saying a word. She picked up Xiao Xue, took a cool look at LianWu, and then turned away. If he didn''t see that he was nearly disabled now, he would have beaten him. Small blood is so Su Yu to carry, after the collar to all the way back to the room. Lan Ling, who has just seen youyou''s return, is stunned at the sight and runs over. Han Jing is also surprised. Su Yu has always been very gentle to Xiao Xue. This is the first time he has been so rude It''s really brought here, and there''s no discount at all. Xiaoxue was so uncomfortable when she was hung in the air by Suyu''s back collar. Seeing her mother, she jumped up and waved her little arm and cried, "mother, help me The cold mirror didn''t understand what the situation was. She hurriedly came forward and planned to take Xiaoxue. Suyu took Xiaoxue to half, but she didn''t continue to hang her. Instead, she put her on the ground and said sternly, "stand up!" Xiao Xue straightened up and stood up, but her face was still muddled. What''s the matter with dad? Then she looks at Hanjing and Lanling for help. She really doesn''t know what mistake she made to make her father angry! Cold mirror see Su Yu''s face is very bad, you know it is certainly not a small matter, otherwise Su Yu will not be angry, but look at his expression, absolutely angry. The cold mirror squatted down and asked Xiaoxue in a soft voice: "Xiaoxue, tell your mother what happened?" Xiao Xue is confused now. She tells the truth. Of course, the truth has changed a little: "I went to Uncle 17 and asked him to give me some pills that can help brother LianWu relieve his pain. Then I went back to feed brother LianWu. Dad, Dad took me out." Speaking of this, Xiao Xue is also aggrieved. She is clearly not wrong. Why does Dad want to be angry with her. Small blood flat mouth, eyes full of tears, looking at the cold mirror: "mother, I really did not do wrong, small blood did not do wrong..." The voice of the little girl''s grievance melted the hearts of the whole room. Because they are all in the same yard, so they are not far away. Ning Shiqi also sees Suyu carrying Xiaoxue out of the lotus mist room. He is worried that it is because of the medicine, so he comes in a hurry. When he gets to the door, he hears Xiaoxue''s grievance. Busy opened a mouth to exonerate for small blood: "what she said is true, I made pills for her, she really did not do wrong." LianWu recovered from the situation just now, and knew that it was a bit of a big deal. He never thought that the little girl would give him medicine Well, I happened to be seen by Su Yu Well, isn''t that adding fuel to the fire? So I''m afraid Suyu is really angry with Xiaoxue. He doesn''t care about the pain. He turns down from the bed and runs over. When he hears Ning Shiqi''s excuse for Xiaoxue, he finally knows what''s going on. When he swallowed the medicine, he thought it was wrong, but his mind was blank and he didn''t think about anything, but now he knows. It was the little girl who was worried about him and didn''t want to be known by him, so she secretly went to Ning Shiqi, made pills with her own blood, and then went back to feed him. In the past, her face was tangled, probably thinking about how to let him take the medicine without letting him find out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 She wanted to help him secretly, but she didn''t want him to find out. The heart of LianWu suddenly became soft. He really didn''t think that as a child, she could think of so many things. Although her plan was a bit clumsy, she was caught in the end, but these things were enough to melt his whole heart. How could he meet such a lovely girl. LianWu hurried into the room, bent down to pick up Xiaoxue, and said softly: "Xiaoxue is right, thank you." Xiaoxue was wronged. Seeing LianWu, her eyes were full of brilliance again. She was surprised and said, "brother LianWu, how did you get up? Does it hurt? " LianWu shook his head: "no pain, no pain at all. Thanks for Xiaoxue''s medicine. It works!" "Really? Didn''t brother LianWu cheat me? " Xiaoxue stares at LianWu, some don''t believe it. LianWu said with a smile, "I won''t cheat you." Small blood happy point small head: "MM!" Cold mirror a see this posture, probably also understand is how to return a responsibility, can''t help of help forehead, voice way: "Lotus mist you all go back first, we say a few words with small blood." LianWu was just about to explain to Hanjing. Hearing what Hanjing said, she looked at Hanjing. Hanjing nodded to him, indicating that she knew and would speak well. LianWu put down Xiaoxue. When she came to Suyu, she said, "I will be responsible." Then he left. Lan Ling''s face is muddled. She doesn''t understand the situation, but before she leaves, she murmurs to Su Yu: "boss, don''t scold Xiao Xue. She''s still young and doesn''t understand." Ning Shiqi saw that there was nothing wrong with him, so he left first. Lan Ling stood at the door and took a look. He ran to Ning Shiqi to get his meal. People have gone, Su Yu''s face is not much better. Of course, he was not angry with Xiaoxue. As soon as Xiaoxue spoke, he couldn''t get angry. But looking at my baby girl Even if you kiss a man, why do you still kiss him? If he can be comfortable, it''s strange? Cold mirror pulled small blood to ask a way: "you feed medicine to Lotus fog?" Little blood nodded. Cold mirror asks again: "how to feed?" Xiaoxue honestly confessed, and added: "aunt Qingmei is right, so it''s the most appropriate medicine." Cold mirror "poof" of smile voice, she said, if only feed a medicine, Su Yu is angry with a wool, also to bring out people, originally this problem really is in "feed". Small blood a face of don''t know, so, why she feed a medicine just, father''s face all black, Niang but smile of can''t support, this exactly is how to return a responsibility? Cold mirror bowed his head to kiss Xiao Xue''s face, glanced at her husband whose face was black at the bottom of the pot, and said to Xiao Xue, "Xiao Xue, you are right, but this method can''t be used by children. You can''t use it until you grow up. Your father is not angry with you, but your method is not suitable for children, so Xiao Xue has to grow up to be like this. Do you understand? " Small blood does not understand of ask a way: "why want to grow up later just can?"? I tried. It''s OK! " The cold mirror said earnestly: "it''s not impossible, but inappropriate. Does little blood know what is inappropriate?" Xiao Xue nodded slowly. She seemed to understand it. I think it''s Don''t you understand? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 Cold mirror looking at small blood that face muddle force of expression, some head big, she really shouldn''t explain what not suitable problem with a child. However, she still has to let her understand that some things are really inappropriate. "Little blood, you know how to get married." Cold mirror asks a way. Xiao Xue nodded. Of course she knew that. Her grandmother told her about it. Su Yu turns her head and looks at the cold mirror. She doesn''t know what she wants to explain. She can pull out the topic of marriage. Cold mirror is relieved to explain with small blood: "small blood is a girl, your brother LianWu, is a man, men and women, before marriage, is not allowed to kiss here, you know?" Cold mirror pointed to his lips. Forgive her for giving her daughter feudal education here. She really can''t make up a better explanation. It''s not the same for men and women! Little blood suddenly realized: "I know, my grandmother said, men and women give and receive, is that the meaning?" Cold mirror "pa" in the small blood face loud kiss, worthy of her daughter, unexpectedly suddenly guessed her meaning. "Yes, so if Xiaoxue wants to get married to LianWu Qin, she has to wait until she gets married! And Xiaoxue can''t get married until she is 16 years old. So, Xiaoxue remembers that she can''t get married with LianWu Qin any more, even if it''s medicine! " Cold mirror is about to cheer, she''s really smart. However, Su Yu''s face was black. When did he say that he was going to marry his daughter out, and she just decided to marry her at the age of 16? Become a close friend of wool! Small blood cleverly nodded: "good, Niang, I know!" She is going to tell brother LianWu that her mother has said that when she is 16 years old, she can marry brother LianWu, and then she can kiss brother Qin. Therefore, her previous brother Qin is not suitable. I hope brother LianWu is not angry with her. Cold mirror see small blood has heard understand, immediately relieved, education good daughter still have to appease her husband, cold mirror touch small blood''s head: "you go to your uncle Lanling to eat together, mother with your father to explain, we small blood will be obedient in the future." Xiaoxue nodded, ran to Suyu, raised her face and said to Suyu, "Dad, Xiaoxue understands that Xiaoxue won''t do anything inappropriate in the future. Dad, don''t be angry with Xiaoxue." Where is Su Yu really angry with her? He really can''t look down on his baby daughter Forget it. He''ll talk to LianWu later. He can''t show his face to Xiaoxue so as not to scare her. Su Yu touched Xiao Xue''s hair and said in a warm voice, "Dad is not angry. Xiao Xue, you are still young. You can''t do some things. Do you know?" Little blood nodded: "little blood knows." "Good boy." Su Yu said happily. Xiao Xue waved with Su Yu and Han Jing and ran out. Wait until the small blood left, cold mirror just lie on the table, smile of waist all straight up. Su Yu''s face turned black again. Cold mirror smile enough, just looked up and said: "Suyu, I say you are uncomfortable what, emotion is your little lover to other men to kiss, ha ha ha, I laugh to death!" Su Yu "Han Jing, please be serious! When did I say that Xiaoxue could marry LianWu when she was 16 years old? " Did he agree to it?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 The cold mirror suppresses to smile, lies prone on the table, turns to look at Su Yu: "OK, OK, it''s a kiss, and she doesn''t know what''s going on, so don''t be depressed. Looking back really frightens her. You are still depressed!" She is such an open-minded mother. Su Yu is speechless. It''s not easy to be a father, especially when he meets such an unreliable child. He decided that he had to talk to LianWu. On the other hand, Xiao Xue has completely forgotten about eating. The first thing she does is to run to LianWu. When LianWu saw Xiaoxue, she relaxed and held her up. Little blood struggled to come down: "brother LianWu, you''re still hurt. Don''t hold me. I''ll go by myself!" LianWu is really going to be warmed by this little girl. She says with a smile, "I''m fine, thanks to your medicine." Xiao Xue turned her face to one side and hummed: "no, uncle seventeen has told me that this pill can only relieve the pain, but can''t completely crack the effect of soul biting charm." Lotus mist This seventeen is too talkative. Don''t you know how to cajole children? He took little blood and sat on his lap, comforted: "although it can''t be cracked, it alleviates most of it, so I''m fine now." No matter how painful it was, seeing her smile and what she did to him, he didn''t feel any pain at all. Xiaoxue grinned her white teeth and said to LianWu, "brother LianWu, I want to tell you something." "Oh? What''s the matter? " Asked LianWu. Xiaoxue stares at LianWu with big clear eyes and says to him, "my mother says that you can''t get married until you get married, so it''s not appropriate for me to give LianWu brother the medicine just like that. Brother LianWu, are you not angry with me? However, my mother also said that when I am 16 years old, I can get married. After I get married, I can get married. So brother LianWu, when Xiaoxue is 16 years old, he can marry brother LianWu. Brother LianWu has to wait for Xiaoxue! Little blood will grow up soon LianWu was shocked by the crackling words of Xiaoxue, and her word "get married" left a blank in her mind. So what the little girl means is that she wants to get married with him. When she grows up to 16 years old, will she get married with him? Forced down the strange feeling in my heart, the lotus mist asked dryly, "little blood, do you know what marriage means?" Xiao Xue nodded: "of course I know. It''s just like my father and mother. My grandmother said that it''s marriage. After marriage, we can sleep together and have babies. Oh, my mother said that Qin''s marriage is OK after marriage!" Xiaoxue leans back to her face, embraces LianWu''s arm and leans her head on his arm. She says with a smile, "Xiaoxue likes brother LianWu, so when Xiaoxue grows up, she will marry brother LianWu." She likes to be with brother LianWu best, so she will be with brother LianWu in the future! LianWu has been completely stunned by the little girl''s remarks. Her mind is full of her saying that Xiaoxue likes brother LianWu. When Xiaoxue grows up, she will marry brother LianWu He looked at the little girl, his eyes have been melted, his dear little girl, do you know, this will really make his heart beat, so - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 So his people, no one wants to move in the future! The lotus mist bent the corner of the lip toward the little blood and promised a word: "good." Well, from then on, I remember your words, as long as I am still with you for a day, I will treat you as before. Well, I will protect you as long as you like. Well, in this life, as long as life is, I will keep you in mind. It''s enough to have you. Xiaoxue grinned excitedly. At this time, her stomach gave a "goo" to her face. Little blood "Brother LianWu, I''m hungry." LianWu chuckled and picked her up: "I''ll take you to lunch." Small blood is busy bouncing crus to want to come down: "I walk by myself, I walk by myself!" LianWu can''t help but hold her out. It happens that Ning Shiqi just asks Yingbo to set the meal. When Xiaoxue is satisfied, LianWu lets Lanling take Xiaoxue out. He talks with Ning Shiqi for a while. Then I went to see Bai xueruo with Ning Shiqi. Bai xueruo hasn''t woken up yet. LianWu sighed and asked Ning Shiqi, "do you want to leave here?" Ning Shiqi nodded: "I plan to go with you to a false array." LianWu twisted his eyebrows. However, after recovering those memories, he could probably understand Ning Shiqi''s idea. He nodded and said, "well, there are always some things that we have to face. The past is gone, and we always have to start again." At that time, he sealed Ning seventeen on the bottom of the sea. He just wanted to save his life. He didn''t want him to be found by the people organized by the protoss adjudicator, and he was destroyed with the Ning family. Just did not expect, saved his life, or did not bring him any benefits, but let him alone in this world, no relatives, no one to rely on. "Brother, if you are worried that there will be no one to take care of white girl, I want Yingbo to stay. What do you think?" Ning Shiqi asked. LianWu shook his head: "no, you need someone to take care of you. Besides, don''t call me elder brother. I''m not Ning Lian any more. Just like them, just call me LianWu. " Ning 17:00: "OK, but let Yingbo stay. He''s old and can''t stand the storm outside. I didn''t plan to take him away originally, so I just left him here to take care of Miss Bai. White girl has lost all her memories, and her mind is like a child. When she wakes up, she is afraid that she can''t take care of herself. Stay here for a while and let Yingbo take care of you. Later, let Yingbo find a chance to entrust her with a suitable family. You don''t have to worry any more. As for me, you know, I can take care of myself. " Although his legs are disabled, he is not completely unable to move, but his legs can not be forced for a long time, but his life is still no problem. After a moment''s silence, LianWu nodded and said, "thank you very much." He really thought about how to arrange Bai xueruo, but he didn''t have a better way. All this happened too suddenly, even in such a short period of time, he didn''t digest the memory well. What''s more, he didn''t think that xueruo, who was raised by him in those years, turned out to be the one he didn''t want her to be. If I had known what happened later, it would have been better for her to erase all her memories when I sent her away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 Just life this road, never if. All of them are not only doomed, but also made by man. What he should have done at that time has been done. Now, what he should have done has also been done. For Bai xueruo, he has done his utmost and has nothing to regret. After the road, like seventeen said, I hope a little simple, ordinary, can let her spend the rest of her life safely. As soon as LianWu left Ningshi, she was called away by Suyu. They didn''t know what they had talked about. However, when Su Yu went back, the cold mirror saw that his face was much better. He was surprised: "isn''t it lotus fog that has given you a promise?" Su Yu glanced at her coldly: "I just warned him to pay attention to propriety, otherwise,..." The following words Su Yu didn''t say, gave cold mirror a look that you understand by yourself. Cold mirror Tut Tut, she doesn''t care. Anyway, if he dares to stop their little blood from falling in love, she will be the first to refuse. Feudal, old-fashioned, not flexible, hum! antique! Bai xueruo''s skills were all taught by Ning Lian at that time. Today''s LianWu restores Ning Lian''s memory, so it helps to save youyou. Originally, Ning seventeen said that it would take at least half a month to find a solution. In less than a week, he cracked it with the help of LianWu. Youyou''s eyes have finally recovered. It''s just that you''ve been seriously injured. Internal injuries are very serious. I''m afraid you have to recuperate for a long time. It''s just that an chuxue and Yunfeng, just like Ning Shiqi said, are souls out of the body. Even if they use the talisman to protect the body and assist in drawing the soul, they can''t summon their souls back, because once the souls are scattered, they are likely to go far away, or even attach to other people''s bodies. Of course, they can completely fit each other Next. So next we have to rely on an chuxue and Yunfeng, their own efforts. Things have already been like this, and there is no better way. Hanjing and Suyu have discussed with each other for a long time. They should take them back to the praying Pavilion and stay there to take care of them. Now they are just like vegetative people, and they need to be taken care of. It''s definitely impossible for them to stay here. After all the things have been discussed, Ning Shiqi also tells Han Jing that he is willing to leave with them. So, they wait for Ning Shiqi to clean up everything in the life and death village, and leave Yingbo and Bai xueruo in the life and death village. Then they leave together. - when returning to the praying Pavilion, Su Yaozheng saw an chuxue who had been waiting for many days, but she could not help but shed tears. Cold mirror comforted her for a while, then let her accept the fact. In any case, as long as people are still alive, there is hope. After a few days, Su Yaozheng accepted the truth. Because LianWu''s wound is not well, it''s very important to go to wanxu formation. After discussing, they plan to stay in the praying Pavilion for a while and then go to wanxu formation. Also let Ning Shiqi and LianWu take advantage of this time to analyze the structure of the false array with them clearly, so that after the false array, they can at least protect themselves as much as possible under unknown circumstances. In this way, Hanjing and Suyu are free. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 Xiaoxue stays in the praying pavilion to accompany youyou to heal. The ghost ancestor learns that Ning Shiqi is very good at controlling spirit, so he has to join in the fun to study the false array with them every day. Occasionally, he drags Xiaoxue to listen in. A group of people are busy. When they came back, they began to practice in seclusion. The cold mirror sees to pray to wish the pavilion really has nothing to do with her son, followed Su Yu to return to work properly flame to send. Suyu, the leader of Lingyan sect, didn''t show up all day long. As a result, the disciples of Lingyan sect almost never met him. Therefore, the elders of Lingyan sect have some opinions on this leader. In order to change Su Yu''s image in the Lingyan sect, after all, he has to continue to be the leader until he finds a qualified successor. So Han Jing suggests that he hold a martial arts contest to let the disciples in the sect compete together. He can choose excellent disciples to guide himself and show his role as the leader. Of course, the main reason is that she is too boring recently. After she reaches the purple flame level, the improvement of cultivation can''t rely on cultivation alone. Now everyone is busy with other things. She can only have fun here. Su Yu was entangled by her and had no choice but to answer. As a result, the Lingyan sect, which has not held any activities for several years, suddenly wants to hold a martial arts contest under the personal supervision of Su Yu, the leader of the Lingyan sect. As soon as the news gets out, the whole Lingyan sect is boiling, because many disciples have never seen the leader since they arrived at the Lingyan sect. They have no idea about Su Yu No, the leaders of the Dragon show great curiosity. Even after hearing the news, many people from other sects expressed their desire to visit at that time. In the end, the cold mirror was put forward on a whim to participate in a lively martial arts contest, which somehow became a major event in the spiritual world. Even Ling Xiang sent a post. Since Ling wants to take over the important task of the leader of Lingyou hall, he has been suffering from the fact that he does not have the opportunity to re state his position with all the sects in the spiritual world and to build up a good relationship with all the sects. Now, this opportunity is so rare that he will not let it go. So, on the day of the formal martial arts contest, the Lingyan sect gathered dozens of people from different sects in the spiritual world, and the scene was very spectacular. For convenience, Hanjing specially wears the clothes of Lingyan sect''s disciples, disguises herself as a man, and stands by Suyu''s side. Except for a few elders and disciples who have seen Hanjing in Lingyan sect, no one else knows Hanjing''s true identity. This leads to a Very interesting thing. Besides Beihan palace, there are many schools of women in the spiritual world. One of the more famous schools is Hualing Pavilion, which has been established for hundreds of years. In the spiritual world, although it is not as strong as the background of Beihan palace, it also has its own characteristics. Only one thing is that the leader of Hualing pavilion was very strict with his disciples. It was almost forbidden for them to negotiate with the outside world. Therefore, during the last leader''s term of office, Hualing pavilion was very low-key, low-key to almost no interaction with other sects. However, the new cabinet leader is very committed to building good relations with other sects. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 So she can''t miss such a grand event. Due to the absence of Han qingjue, the northern Han Palace did not attend the grand meeting. Therefore, Hualing Pavilion became a flower among all the sects. It has to be said that the leader of Hualing Pavilion is very beautiful, with a group of young and beautiful female disciples. The uniform powder clothes immediately attracted the eyes of all the disciples. However, the eyes of the owner of Hualing Pavilion did not hesitate to pass the crowd and fall on Su Yu. After a morning''s martial arts competition among the disciples of various sects, at half-time, the beauty Pavilion leader of Hualing Pavilion directly brought a glass of wine and toasted Su Yu in person. What he said was particularly interesting: "I, Meng Yuyou, have met the leader of Su Yu." Her voice immediately caused an uproar. It''s normal for you and me to come and go between sects, and it''s common to toast each other, but Meng Yuyou''s "concubine body" is particularly thought-provoking. Beauty at present, wine has been raised in front. If Su Yu doesn''t take over, he will not give face to Hualing Pavilion. Since Meng Yuyou, the new leader of Hualing Pavilion, took over as the leader of Hualing Pavilion, he has a good reputation among all the sects, except that he has never had a relationship with Lingyan sect and Lingyou hall. Therefore, if Meng Yuyou doesn''t take over or drink this wine, it''s a little difficult for him to stand in the position of Lingyan sect It''s not appropriate. After all, the other party is sincere enough to make friends. It can''t be too shameful. What''s interesting is that Meng Yuyou actually calls himself "concubine body". In the spiritual world, most of the practitioners don''t pay attention to details, but this concubine body is not casually mentioned. At least, Meng Yuyou, this is a very interesting hint. Over the years, Su Yu''s face has taken away the hearts of many women in the spiritual world, whether they have met Su Yu''s female disciples of Lingyan sect or those of other sects. But once upon a time, there was a female devil named hanqingjue in Beihan palace, who was beautiful and had strength to be friends with Lingyan sect. Even she couldn''t get close to Su Yu Others, however, who have a little self-knowledge, don''t dare to get together with Su Yu. Meng Yuyou''s action is obviously to show Su Yu that if Su Yu takes her cup of wine, she will be suspected of taking her. Among the famous people in the spiritual world, none of them has many confidants, so it''s harmless to have a romantic affair, but Su Yu is one of the exceptions. Over the years, let alone any gossip with any woman, there is no one who can get close to him. Such a clean body can be regarded as a wonderful flower in the spiritual world. With such a bewitching face, it''s hard to be unmoved. It''s perfectly normal for Meng Yu to make a rendezvous with him. It''s also strange that Meng Yuyou didn''t know what Suyu had done before. Now, with the help of his own identity, he certainly wanted to give a hint. But many people who knew Su Yu and knew him a little bit, but they couldn''t help watching. After all, before she became the leader of Lingyan sect, Su Yu was quite famous in the spiritual world. Because she hated women, she was once misunderstood to like men. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 So now the beauty, whether to refuse or not, has become a big attraction. Han Jing, who sits on one side with a low brow as a foil, never expected that Su Yu''s martial arts contest, which she was encouraged to hold on the spur of the moment, actually recruited her rival. Although this rival certainly can''t stir up any storm, if Su Yu really takes this cup of wine, isn''t she very shameless. Besides most of the people she didn''t know, some of them she knew, such as Ling you, the leader of Lingyou hall, thought, well, they prayed for the leader of the pavilion. Her elder brother, even Xi Chen, was there, her elder brother Qiao was also there, and there were a few of them hiding behind to join in the fun secretly, her baby daughter, Xiao Xue, and LianWu. But if Su Yu doesn''t take this cup of wine, she will refute the face of Hualing Pavilion in public. Han Jing mentioned it before the martial arts contest. Hualing Pavilion can be regarded as a first-class sect in the spiritual cultivation world. She has a good relationship with all the sects, and the other party mainly wants to make friends with Lingyan sect. If Su Yu refutes the face of others in public, it will be a shame It''s the whole Lingyan sect. So, Meng Yuyou is so good at toasting. If you can''t die, toast. What kind of concubine do you call me? Is it really good to seduce other people''s husbands in public? Cold mirror heart silently unhappy, waiting to see Su Yu how to deal with. Su Yu So why he doesn''t like to be a leader, including a patriarch or something, is because he is really tired of this kind of social intercourse, and there are always women who want to come. But as the leader, he can''t be too headstrong, and he should also bear the responsibility. So the headmaster should let an old man like his master come. At least when a beautiful woman comes to toast, she won''t say anything about concubine. This is a big misunderstanding. Playing with her wine glass, Su Yu quietly glances at the people waiting to see the excitement. She also looks like a playwright. Looking at his cold mirror, it''s not easy to be a leader. Su Yu coughed and lifted her glass. At this time, the whole audience was suddenly quiet. Everyone thought that Su Yu was going to take the wine. Meng Yuyou also has a light eyebrow and a happy eye. She has heard about Su Yu, the leader of Lingyan sect, for a long time, but it''s a pity that she has never been able to see her. When I first met her today, her heart fell in an instant. She had never seen such a perfect man, who was more proud of his full beauty, especially his cool and noble temperament, which was more attractive than his beauty. Such a man is rare in this life. If he can get half of the favor, he will have no regrets in this life. Therefore, Meng Yuyou boldly took this opportunity and without hesitation came forward to give him a very sincere hint. As long as he took the cup of wine, she not only offered this heart, but also people. It''s not that she has never heard of Su Yu''s cold personality and dislikes women''s sex. She even despises Han qingjue, the famous leader of Beihan palace. She once met Han qingjue. Beauty is beauty. Even if she is too cold, it''s hard to move a man''s mind no matter how beautiful she is. So she felt that perhaps a man as amazing as Su Yu didn''t like women, but he liked women who were courageous but gentle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 And the moment Su Yu lifted her glass, she felt that she was right. It''s not that she can''t feel the hot eyes of the people present, but that she thinks that women should be bold when they should be bold, and they should be able to put down their airs when they should be low. Meng Yuyou''s eyes and eyebrows are affectionate and his lips are smiling. He holds his wine cup and looks at Su Yu. As long as he drinks the wine, he will recognize her. Everyone also felt that Su Yu''s wine cup had been lifted, so she should have picked it up. After all, this is the first time Su Yu has accepted a woman''s advances in public. But when everyone thought Suyu would drink this glass of wine, Suyu raised her hand to half and stopped. Everyone looked at him blankly, not knowing what he would say and do next. Sure enough, it''s not so smooth and easy to drink. Su Yu''s glass is empty. He reached for the teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea in full view of the public. People wonder, is he going to replace wine with tea? Even Meng Yuyou doesn''t understand Su Yu''s action. He doesn''t pour the good wine nearby. Why does he pour the tea? She has been observing him since she saw him today. He is not too strong to drink. One morning, many leaders went to toast him, and he drank it very politely. So why did he change wine into tea when he was drinking with her? Does he think it''s bad for women to drink? So, I specially changed it to tea. I don''t want her to drink too much wine? Thinking of this possibility, Meng Yuyou''s face unconsciously climbs up a little bit of pretty red. Fortunately, the sun is shining, and she stands in the sunlight. This little bit of blush is not so obvious. It''s just that there''s a trace of warmth in my throat. If he really thinks so, it''s really heartwarming. Sitting next to Su Yu, Han Jingyan watched Su Yu pour a cup of tea. He was still wondering what he was doing? Although the couple have had a very rare tacit understanding for many years, Han Jing sometimes still doesn''t quite understand Su Yu''s unique ideas. She is obviously a person with a lot of thinking, but she is still half a beat slower than Su Yu. Just like now, from the moment Su Yu began to pour tea, she knew that Su Yu would never drink this glass of wine. But she couldn''t see what he was up to. Not only can''t too refute each other''s face, and don''t drink this cup of wine, even cold mirror can''t think of any suitable idea. She couldn''t help blinking her eyes for a moment, and then sat still, waiting for Su Yu''s next move. In such a short moment when Suyu poured tea, people had already figured out countless possibilities. Only Su Yu''s face, as always, is cold and calm, people can not see that he has a little bit of emotional fluctuations, compared with the presence of people at this moment have a little strange little excited mood, he is calm as if the protagonist is not him. Lan Ling, who was hiding behind the disciples, could not help but put his head aside to gossip with Xiao Xue: "do you think your father wants to drink? Or tea? Why didn''t he move when he poured the tea? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 Little blood did not understand what the situation was, puzzled asked: "why does my father want to drink tea?" Lanling Xiaoxue turned to LianWu and asked, "brother LianWu, do you know?" Lotus mist Just when Xiao Xue was so confused that she didn''t know what these adults were doing, Su Yu, who was carrying the tea cup, suddenly turned to look at them. There are many disciples of Lingyan sect. Naturally, they won''t stay in the competition arena to participate in the competition. So most of them stay outside to watch the competition. Although some people are curious about Lanling''s identity, they are outstanding in appearance. They are also wearing the clothes of Lingyan sect disciples. Next to them, there is a senior brother in the sect. The focus of everyone is on the competition, so it''s very important And few people pay special attention to who they are. But now when Su Yu looks over here, she attracts a lot of eyes, all of which are not clear. Su Yu''s eyes fell on Lan Ling, and then he took another look at the little blood held by the lotus mist beside him. Lan Ling immediately understood Su Yu''s meaning and poked the little blood: "your father told you to go." Xiao Xue looks at Su Yu with a blank face. In the distance, Su Yu slightly nods her head at Xiao Xue. Xiao Xue comes down from LianWu''s arms and runs towards Su Yu with short legs. Suddenly, a child came to the main seat of the contest, which immediately attracted the attention of all the people present. When Su Yu held the child in her arms, and all the people saw that the child and Su Yu looked almost the same, they seemed to understand something in an instant. Meng Yuyou''s originally pretty red face suddenly turned white. In the hearts of all the people, there was more excitement, and more plots were made up in an instant. When did the leader of Lingyan sect, who was not a good girl, have a daughter? This is my own! This is really interesting. Meng Yuyou''s face turns from red to white and then red. It''s burning. No matter whether Su Yu has married and had children or not, when she comes to offer him a toast in public, he openly holds his daughter in his lap. It''s like slapping her in public. It''s still hot. Meng Yuyou''s breath is not so smooth. But Su Yu raised the cup in her hand and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''ll take tea instead of wine and ask my daughter to make this cup for me. Will you mind?" Su Yu didn''t say no, but he didn''t drink it himself. Instead, he asked Xiao Xue to take the cup of tea, which shows that as the leader of Lingyan sect, he took the other party''s kindness, but he absolutely didn''t take the other party''s concubine. After all, Meng Yuyou toasted him as the leader of Hualing Pavilion. He didn''t refuse to take the drink, but he took it from another person. This person is still his closest person, and there is nothing wrong with him. On the contrary, Meng Yuyou''s face was slapped, but he couldn''t leave. After all, the wine was respected by her, and the other party also accepted it, and very clearly and without any trace refused her personal offer. Even if she was angry at this time, she would never show it in public. In that way, she would not only lose face, but also be whispered in private that she took the opportunity to seduce the leader of Lingyan sect, so Meng Yuyou would have to drink this wine if she had a little brain You should come down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 Meng Yuyou''s face was stiff. For a minute, when everyone thought she would turn around and leave, she suddenly gave a gentle smile and looked at Xiao Xue with a smile: "it''s my honor to have my daughter toast. It''s my honor to do it first." Words fall, raised the wine cup, calmly drank the wine in the cup. Then he politely saluted the crowd and went back to his own position. He sat down with a smile, showing no embarrassment or abnormality. When she got up to propose a toast to Su Yu, what she saw was her own identity and the current situation. If Su Yu was not good enough, she would refuse her directly, so she was almost sure that Su Yu would give her this face, so she also had the opportunity to further contact with him. But she never thought that Su Yu didn''t refuse her directly. Instead, she took her daughter and refused her completely. It''s impossible to say that she didn''t get angry at the bottom of her heart. She almost gritted her teeth to endure the embarrassment just now, but she did. Although she got the first chance, she lost in the end. If she gets angry again, she will become a joke in the eyes of the public. Fortunately, she finally held back. Although she lost some face, at least she didn''t make people look down on her further. It took Meng Yuyou nearly a quarter of an hour to get back to his seat. But her action, after all, was welcomed by many disciples of the school, dare to seize the opportunity, but after the failure is not upset, bearing is good. Han Jing is also very surprised. It''s not easy for this seemingly young girl to have such a disposition. No wonder she can sit in the position of cabinet leader. With this bearing alone, she is much better than many people. Cold mirror looked at Su Yu with great interest, but Su Yu was still calm, as if the little episode just now had not brought him any emotional fluctuations. However, the fact that Suyu had a daughter still aroused people''s gossip. They talked about it in private. They were just guessing that Suyu, the daughter''s mother, was sacred. Han Jing didn''t expect that she encouraged Su Yu to hold a martial arts contest and finally pushed herself to the top of the wind. As a result, Han Jing''s mind to join in the fun is much lighter. Now it''s hard to find harmony among the various sects in the spiritual world. It''s also an unexpected harvest. After the afternoon, Hanjing goes back to change into women''s clothes and plans to go back to the praying pavilion to have dinner with suyaozheng. Unexpectedly, just after leaving Liuyun hall, he is stopped. Looking back, the cold mirror unexpectedly saw Meng Yuyou, whom he saw in the competition arena in the morning. Liuyun hall is located at the top of Yunfeng peak, which is not on the same hill as the main hall of Lingyan sect. Therefore, the Mengyu tryst, which was supposed to rest in the guest house, came here around a hill, and the cold mirror was also a bit unexpected. Cold mirror nodded to her: "hello." It''s a greeting. Anyway, she appreciates the girl''s temperament. At least, she''s brave and can take it back. Of course, these are just superficial. What kind of person she is? Han Jing, who only sees one side of each other, will not really understand. Meng Yuyou looks at the cold mirror quietly, but he hasn''t spoken for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 "I remember." Just when Hanjing thought that Meng Yuyou couldn''t speak, Meng Yuyou suddenly looked at Hanjing and said, "it''s you. You''ve been sitting beside him. I said, how can even the little disciples around him look so good." Meng Yuyou is really uncomfortable in her heart, so she is beaten around the Bush in public. She is the leader of Hualing Pavilion. How can she swallow this breath? She is really a bit unconvinced in her heart. She really wanted to know what kind of woman could capture the heart of the God like man and make him refuse other people''s kindness in public. So she didn''t swallow that tone. She quietly inquired about Su Yu''s residence with the disciples of Lingyan sect, and planned to come and see if she could see anyone. It has to be said that the leader of Lingyan sect is really low-key. His daughter is so big, but few people know when he has married. Meng Yuyou went outside the Liuyun hall, and naturally knew that there was a boundary in the Liuyun hall. With her ability, she couldn''t get in. So she didn''t plan to go in either. She just didn''t accept it, so she came to have a look. Maybe she could meet him or his wife by chance. I didn''t expect to meet her. But when she saw the cold mirror, she felt very familiar. She must have seen it, but she didn''t pay special attention to it. After watching it for a long time, I finally remember that today, on the martial arts competition field all day long, Su Yu sat next to a little disciple with a low brow, who occasionally poured tea and water for him. Because the other party deliberately dressed up and didn''t look up, it wasn''t very eye-catching. She also noticed Su Yu at the beginning and looked at her more than once, so she inadvertently noticed the little disciple next to him. At that time, she only thought he was too delicate and beautiful, but she didn''t think much about it. She also sighed that she was really the most beautiful man in the Lingyan continent. Even the disciples around her were so outstanding. But I never thought Meng Yuyou has intuition as a woman. You don''t have to guess. The woman in front of you is Su Yu''s wife. With such a beautiful woman as his wife, no wonder he would refuse her so directly. Before seeing the cold mirror, Meng Yuyou was still a little unconvinced, but after seeing the cold mirror, she instantly figured it out. Because some people can make you feel ashamed at a glance, such as Su Yu, such as This is the most beautiful woman in front of me. "May I ask, what''s your name?" Meng Yuyou suddenly asked. "Cold mirror." The cold mirror is a little confused. What does this woman want? "Meng Yuyou, it''s a pleasure to meet you." Meng Yuyou smiles at the cold mirror. Compared with her appearance, although she is a pretty girl, she is still quite different from Han Jing. She once slandered Han qingjue in her heart that beauty is beauty. She is too proud and cold. But Han Jing is not the same. She is not only beautiful, but also has outstanding temperament. She doesn''t give people the feeling of rejecting others. Even if she is so perfect, her strength is not inferior. She has reached the blue flame level and is the best of her generation, but she is still It''s better than a cold mirror. Therefore, in front of such a person who easily compares himself to others in all aspects - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 Meng Yuyou is convinced to lose. Meng Yuyou sighed and said to Hanjing, "you''ve seen it all today. For this reason, I''m sorry for you. It''s not unfair to lose to you. I hope you don''t mind." Su Yu is really a man who can be moved at a glance, but unfortunately, the opponent is too strong, Meng Yuyou can only resolutely give up. After listening to Meng Yuyou''s words, Han Jing couldn''t help laughing: "I appreciate your courage, but you''re wrong. In fact, you don''t lose to me. The fate between people doesn''t depend on simple winning or losing. When you meet the person who is really suitable for you, you will understand. " Love this kind of thing, not you win who, who is your, if so simple can decide a relationship, it is a contest. When she first met Su Yu, she was one in the sky and the other in the ground. But now, she can stand beside him and stand beside him. So, changing her is not her innate condition, but also her acquired efforts. When you like a person, you will strive to become better, good enough to stand side by side with him. So the important thing is not to win or lose by external conditions, but to meet a person who is really suitable for you first, then you will work hard and change for it, so as to become a better person. Meng Yu was so faint that she didn''t expect that Han Jing would say such a sentence to her. She thought it over and over again and then vaguely understood her meaning. She could not help but stand up straight and saluted Han Jing: "thank you very much." Then I said goodbye and left. Cold mirror looking at Meng Yuyou''s back, if the world''s small three can be so interesting, then the world should be more peaceful. When we arrived at the praying Pavilion, suyaozheng had just set up the meal, and it happened that she was the only one today, because Hansi canal was pulled to drink by Guizu. Han Jing sat down and asked someone to add a bowl and chopsticks. He was eating and chatting with Su Yaozheng. Talking about the day, Han Jing said with a smile, "mother, go and get some wine. We''ll eat and drink as well. We can''t be so boring just because they are busy there! " The praying Pavilion is really busy these days. Guizu is good at wine. When he came here with guzheng, he brought a lot of good wine. A few days ago, suxingqiao came here with a lot of good wine. Now he is completely right for Guizu. He takes people to drink for three days. It''s also rare to have such a peaceful and happy day. If If An''an and Yunfeng can get better, and if they can successfully rescue the elder cloud, then everyone will be happy. Su Yaozheng takes a look at the cold mirror, but she still gets up to get the wine. The mother and daughter are chatting and drinking. Unconsciously, they drink a little too much. When the cold mirror was almost finished, he asked someone to prepare hot water. Then he got close to Su Yaozheng''s ear and said, "Niang, now everything is ready, it''s up to you." Although Su Yaozheng drank a little too much, she was still conscious. When she heard what Han Jing said, even though she understood what she meant, her slightly red face turned red completely. She couldn''t help poking Han Jing''s forehead: "don''t be ridiculous!" Cold mirror smile: "Niang, life in the world, can''t waste a good time!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 Then he pushed the man into the bathroom. He didn''t know how he came back to bed after taking a bath. He just felt the heat on his face. I don''t know if it''s because I''ve drunk too much. My heart is beating, and I can''t calm down at all. She''s quite old, but For this kind of thing, let alone experience, she even It''s not even clear what''s going on. When she was young, before she got married, Mammy was supposed to teach her, but her situation at that time, even if she was calm enough to hear that kind of thing, would explode, so this kind of thing, in her ear, is strictly forbidden to mention. Later, she experienced the betrayal of Hansi que. She married Hansi Qu in a hurry, and she didn''t think about it any more. This is how she lived her life. I just didn''t expect to meet an chuxue unexpectedly later. She gave her a new life with her wonderful hand. She still can''t imagine it. However, even Han Siqu ran away from home, her emotional problems have become duckweed, how could she still have the heart to think about this. Even for herself, she never thought that she could have a result with Hansi canal one day. Suyao Zheng is just like a girl who is about to enter the bridal chamber. She is nervous, shy and uneasy, but maybe it is the effect of alcohol that makes her look forward to it. How much she had longed for, like a normal woman, to be able to enjoy sex, to have children, but that was only her extravagance. Now that it has finally come true, how can she not be excited and nervous? Little by little, the tension in her heart could not be relieved. On the contrary, she became more nervous when she heard that Hansi canal went back to her room and went to the bathroom. Han Siqu stayed in the fireworks and wine Lane all the year round. Apart from other things, he didn''t know how to drink. As long as he didn''t want to get drunk, he was absolutely decent and enjoyed himself, but he never lost his manners. For example, when I had drunk too much on purpose, I made trouble with Su Yaozheng. So although he didn''t drink less today, he was still sober in the end. He went to take a bath and went back to the room. His steps were a little flimsy. In the gentle candlelight, he saw suyao Zheng lying with his back to him. He felt a sense of guilt in his heart. He was full of wine. I don''t know if he would smoke her. He gently sat down to the bed, raised his arm and smelled it. Fortunately, the bath soap developed by jing''er and xue''er is still very good. After washing, the smell of wine dissipates a lot. Han Siqu climbed to the bed carefully. After all, he drank too much wine, and his body was a little heavy, and his eyes were a little flowery. He leaned against Su Yaozheng, reached for her waist, and wanted to hold her in his arms. But when he put his hand on Su Yaozheng''s Nightgown, he felt that her body was not too normal heat. Han Siqu was stunned for a few seconds, and then he went to suyao zither again. In his arms, he had a reaction almost immediately. He was afraid that she would find him, so he had to bow down again to avoid meeting her. Then gasping for breath, he asked in a flat, dumb voice, "shake? What''s wrong with you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 He didn''t like to hear hansique call her ZHENG''ER most, so he insisted on calling her name. He always called her "shake Zheng" or "shake Zheng". When they finally got together, he was still reluctant to call her "ZHENG''ER" but called her "shake Zheng". She didn''t care about the title, but when she cried out from him, she was so intimate that she couldn''t help being more nervous and her heart beat like a deer. She was so nervous that she didn''t dare to answer. Her body became hotter and hotter because of the breath that he threw at her ears. There was also a tense sense of stiffness. She was struggling to turn around. Han Siqu saw that she didn''t answer and didn''t move. Her body was still a little stiff. He couldn''t help but feel more strange. He stretched out his hand to touch her forehead and muttered: "is it a fever?" Su Yaozheng was so nervous that he couldn''t speak. However, Han Siqu was worried and was ready to sit up: "I''ll get you a cold towel and apply it. You wait..." Before he finished speaking, Su Yaozheng grabbed his hand. Han Siqu was stunned. Su Yaozheng was afraid that he would go out and shout that she had a fever. Then she really lost her face today. She had drunk too much, but she was not confused! Su Yaozheng almost instinctively turned around, released the hand holding his hand and held the waist of Hansi canal. The body is completely attached to the body of Hansi canal. The blood of the cold division canal seemed to explode in that instant. He is really a little After all, he was also a normal man. He could not do anything when he was held in his arms by his beloved woman, and his heart also collapsed. However, even if he had drunk too much, he didn''t lose his mind. He took a deep breath, hugged the zither and said in a dumb voice, "shake, are you ok? What''s the matter? " Su Yaozheng was so nervous that she was afraid that he would ask again. She raised her head and wanted to say something to him. Unfortunately, her lips just touched his lips. She had never had such close contact with a man before. She felt more confused as if she had been electrocuted. The only kiss in her memory seemed to be that Hansi drank too much to stabilize her, but at that time her heart was full of anger, and where was half of the beauty? Now it''s totally different. They both drank a lot of wine, but they didn''t get drunk, and their consciousness was a little lax. Compared with ordinary times, it''s not so easy for them to restrain the instinctive feeling of wanting to get close. She didn''t know where the courage and courage came from, so she suddenly closed her eyes and pasted the lips of Hansi canal. The cold division canal whole brain once again boom of a, completely muddled. After he made up with suyao zither, he rubbed her to bed all day. But for fear that he might hurt her, he always restrained himself. He was always polite and didn''t dare to overstep, let alone After a short brain crash, he almost instinctively hugged her. Compared with her clumsiness, he just relied on his lips. He had completely controlled her by himself. She pointed into her Ku and absorbed her Wei''s way. He just wanted to eat her. Suyao Zheng has never felt such a strong sensory stimulation before. An instinctive light Yin comes out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 Han Siqu was out of control in this wonderful voice. He never imagined that meeting Wen with his beloved woman would be such a wonderful, impatient and almost crazy feeling. Maybe it''s because it''s not easy to get, maybe it''s because there are too many disordered past in the middle, or maybe it''s because they can''t have each other completely like normal men and women, so even such a deep stability can stimulate his whole person''s pleasure and satisfaction as if he wants to fly. He almost thought that his dream, wish time to stay in this moment, never forward or back a minute. In the past, he really didn''t like men and women''s affairs, because he was too insensitive, just like he was numbly doing a task. He really didn''t have a moment of enjoyment and pleasure. Most of them are done with the help of alcohol and a kind of venting mood. He really doesn''t like it. Because every time he saw those women, he had the illusion that she was laughing at him and hating him, which filled his heart with reluctance and resentment. Over time, even if he often does not go home at night, or even stays drunk for several days, he seldom touches any woman. More often, he just wants to escape. It seems that if he doesn''t go back or face it, everything will be different. Had it not been for one day, he would have been able to stand beside her and stay with her forever, he would have really lost interest in that kind of thing. But when he held her, he found that it was not that he was not interested in that kind of thing, nor that he was indifferent, but that they were not the people he wanted. Holding the person he wanted, he realized that a kiss can make him completely crazy and out of control. Su Yaozheng is so weak that he seems to be floating in the water without driftwood. He can only cling to his neck by instinct and get closer to him. It seems that he can relieve the collapsing sense of powerlessness and the strong desire for more Kong emptiness. Han Siqu''s hand, which fell on Su Yaozheng''s waist, finally couldn''t hold back. He gently lifted the belt of her nightgown and gently stroked her. The warmth from his palm challenged his bottom line and limit again. He felt that if he didn''t stop, he would be crazy, he would not be able to control himself, he would Hansi Qu desperately wants to endure. However, at this time, Dou, who has been picked by Hansi Qu, follows his instinct to stick his suyao Zheng, but it completely breaks Hansi Qu''s reason. Hansi Qu turns over and presses suyao Zheng to Shenxia. Xiaohansi Qu is on the verge of collapse. He has no way to restrain himself. When the pain reached the extreme, the sweat drops fell down his forehead. He took the hand of suyao Zheng and pulled her down. His voice was painful and hoarse: "shake, shake Sorry, I, I, you, help me, shake, shake... " Su Yaozheng realized that she had never told him that she had At this time, her hand had been pulled by him, and gently stroked his little cold channel. The heat from her palm almost burned her, which made her brain also follow a hot, low voice - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 "I..." As soon as she vomited a word, she was drowned by the stability of Hansi canal again, which made her whole consciousness follow the chaos. She had never experienced the relationship between men and women, so she was completely out of her control. The palm of her hand was more like being burned, which made her more powerless "I," Su Yaozheng''s voice, intermittently, for a long time, just spit out two words: "yes, -" "yes -" at last, but Su Yaozheng''s face is so hot that she is about to burn herself. After all, this kind of thing is too, too shy. She, if she didn''t drink some wine today, She really can''t say The beautiful Hansi canal, which was completely immersed in her soft palm, was a little confused. She didn''t understand what she meant by saying "I can do it" so hard. His whole body was about to fly in that wonderful feeling, and he couldn''t help humming - Su Yaozheng thought that he didn''t hear her and closed his eyes She has decided to stay with Han Siqu for the rest of her life, and he treats her sincerely. They still have a lot of future. What can she keep in front of him. She pulled back her hand and hugged the waist of Hansi canal. Hansi canal suddenly lost the soft care, and her heart was in a panic, for fear that she was angry. She busy whispered: "shake, I''m sorry, you, don''t be angry, I It''s all me. Damn it, i... " It was because he was so confused that he forgot to worry about her. She is respected as a princess, and her etiquette education is elegant and reserved, but he makes her look like To serve him the same way, for her, it must be a matter of disrespect and shame He, he is too anxious, also, drink a little wine, and embrace his beloved woman, really, some can''t help it. Cold division canal endure several want to collapse, but again collapse, how can compare with her, he would rather get up to soak in cold water, also reluctant to let her suffer a little injustice. Hansi canal is really urgent and panic. Su Yaozheng knew that he had misunderstood, but when she asked her to explain to him, she really couldn''t say it. She just moved her body up and approached him instinctively. She faltered: "yes, I can..." Han Siqu still doesn''t understand, but Su Yaozheng is so obvious. Even if he is stupid and can''t turn around, he probably realizes what he means. His mind is suddenly confused, ok They, can you? Or Su Yaozheng''s face is red and hot. If he doesn''t understand her, she will have no courage. She closed her eyes, unconsciously rubbed, excited Hansi canal once again lost her mind, almost in a blank brain, completely relying on instinct, ran into her Shen body, at that moment, his whole person had a kind of crazy, shocked, surprised, trembling, happy As if all the words he could describe could not describe the extreme satisfaction at that moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 All night. The next day''s sunlight fell into the room. At daybreak, Hansi canal still narrowed his eyes and was savoring the too real dream of last night. He didn''t want to open his eyes, because the dream was too real. The whole body of him was like bathing in a hot spring. It was so comfortable and wonderful. He probably did drink too much last night. Well, he must have drunk too much to distinguish between dream and reality. Dream Reality The cold division canal "rubs" sat up, the facial expression is very white. Last night''s dream was so real, so real that he thought it was incredible. Could it be that he went to the wrong room and had something to do with the wrong person? Han Siqu was a little confused and panicked unconsciously. In his early years, he was intoxicated by the guzheng, and he was stuffed in his bed. When he woke up, there was a strange woman around him. It was so It''s unforgettable. So Did he drink too much again and then mess with that? Hansi has some instinctive panic If that''s true, he''ll shoot himself to death. However, he clearly remembered last night that he was still sober when he came back. He went into his room to wash and bathe and then went back to bed He, he can''t mess around But, but the real feeling He, he really doesn''t, doesn''t seem to be dreaming. Han Siqu was careful and a little panicked. He twisted his head in slow motion and looked at the woman beside him. When he saw Su Yaozheng''s familiar face, a big stone in his heart, which was just about to hang up to his throat, fell back to its original place. I''m scared to death. Su Yaozheng felt that the people around him were sitting up, and then he opened his eyes weakly. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the relieved expression of Han Siqu. What does he mean by that? Su Yaozheng bit her lower lip, but when she thought about last night, her face turned red again. She turned her head to one side in a hurry, and pulled the quilt to cover her face. It was really, a little, a little hard to see. Han Siqu looked at Su Yaozheng''s little action and her scarlet face, but he twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t drink and do anything wrong. Last night Was it true last night? But, but he heard it with his own ears! Later, before they were together, he also showed her his attitude. What''s more, at that time, the reason why she didn''t marry Hansi que was because of that? But, but last night Could it be that What a dream? Hansi canal is a little confused. He was stunned for a few seconds. Then he lay down again and rubbed his cheek to suyaozheng: "shake, shake..." Su Yaozheng was even more blushed by his call I wish I could get into a bed or something. "Shake, we, we last night Is it... " Han Siqu asked tentatively. He really didn''t understand. It''s not impossible to shake her But, but last night was so real Just thinking about that, Han Siqu felt hot all over again. Early in the morning, when he had an instinctive reaction, he didn''t know what to do, so he took hold of Su Yaozheng and rushed to Jin www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 Last night was half dream and half awake imagination, then now this kind of sober real feeling, is to drive the cold division canal completely crazy, completely can''t care whether really dream, and energetic war. Su Yaozheng doesn''t even bother to give him a look in his eyes. Although her physical strength is really good, and her body has always been well maintained, she is the first time. Han Siqu is excited, some can''t help it. He is not tired at all. He is holding the sleepy suyao Zheng, who can''t lift his eyelids. He is careful to test: "shake, this is, how, what''s going on..." Both of them have been married for so many years, and now they have done all the things they should do. The wedding party, which was late for more than 20 years, is finally complete. All the uneasiness or uncertainty in suyaozheng''s heart also disappeared after this night, as if the estrangement with Hansi canal was completely gone, and there was an instinct between them The relaxation of dependence and mutual ownership. So if you change to the old guzheng, I''m afraid you can''t tell the truth, especially in front of a man. That''s why she has been sleeping with hansiku for many days, but she never has the courage to tell him the truth. Now after such a night, again She also experienced a good morning in a fully awake state, and her mood was suddenly relaxed. "You, do you remember five years ago when you were eavesdropping with Jinger?" Su Yaozheng asked lazily. "Of course, if the mirror didn''t take me to eavesdrop, I, I don''t know that you have such a heavy secret in your heart, and I don''t know how much pain you have suffered in your heart all these years. That''s why I''m more determined to change myself and start over. Only in this way can I protect you and be qualified to stand beside you. " Although he was really determined at that time that he would never let her go as long as she was not with Hansi que, he was still in doubt. However, after eavesdropping on the conversation between her and Han Si que, he realized that everything she did, including forcing him, had so much to do. She was hurt too much, she may have been hard to trust anyone, so she didn''t even dare to give him a chance. She must have been deeply afraid. After being given up like that by Hansi que, she was really cold and dead. She couldn''t believe it any more. He is really too distressed, too distressed, seems to be high above, and proud of her, actually has such a distressing depression. So at that time, he vowed that as long as he was given the opportunity, as long as he had the opportunity to return to her, and the opportunity to love her again, he would take good care of her and never let her suffer any more grievances. "After you left, Jinger confessed to me about her eavesdropping, but she didn''t tell me that you also eavesdropped." Thinking of this, Su Yaozheng can''t help humming. When the father and daughter, who can''t fight with each other, have such a strange tacit understanding, they have never been so friendly. "Shake, it''s my fault, it''s my fault, don''t be angry, don''t be angry..." Han Siqu hurriedly went up to apologize. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 "And then? What happened? " Han Siqu apologized and changed the subject. "It''s Cher." When it comes to an chuxue, Su Yaozheng''s heart is still a little sad. How can such a good girl be harmed as she is now? Although she has no worries about her life for the time being, how can she really feel better if she is so confused? "Cher?" Hansi canal is a little puzzled. "Well," Su Yaozheng sighed, "Jinger tried every means to persuade me that I must believe that Xueer can cure me. I always feel that it''s impossible. I''ve accepted the reality for a long time. I just can''t bear to disappoint Jinger, so I finally agreed to give them a try. " "It''s just like what jing''er said. Maybe meeting xue''er is fate. And I think, this may be my life, knot the biggest good relationship. What I can''t believe is that she really cured me. At that time, I felt that I had nothing to repay in my life. Although I''ve already put those down, it''s like lifting the biggest knot in my heart. " Su Yaozheng suddenly lowered her voice and opened her mouth with reserve and Shyness: "Xianggong, in my life, no matter what happens in the future, Jinger and Xueer are my closest daughters." She once lost too much because of her natural defects, but because she had two beautiful daughters, she regained the whole world. So no matter what happens in the future, no matter what happens in this life, the only thing that will not change is that she has two of the best daughters in the world. "Of course." Hansi''s voice was slightly trembling. He was excited. At this moment, he also wants to run to jing''er and xue''er and say, thank them. It''s really ten thousand, ten thousand. He can''t express his thanks all his life. If it was not for the help of jing''er and the return of xue''er''s skillful hand, how could she have such a beautiful "Xianggong"? She just called him "Xianggong". He was really a bit adrift. I don''t know if he was a fool again! He knew that it was only at this moment that suyaozheng completely put down all kinds of things in the past, and also completely put down the feelings and heart knot that had oppressed her for many years. He really accepted him and had him in his heart. She really belongs to him, completely belongs to him, people and heart. Han Si Qu hugged Su Yaozheng, buried her head in her hair, and said softly, "shake, you can be happy, I''m really happy from my heart." He is really grateful for God''s arrangement, and for Jinger and Xueer''s so close daughter, which makes suyaozheng have a new life, and really come out of the haze and start to try and have a new life. He couldn''t feel what suffering and torment she had experienced in the past so long years, but he knew that she must have never been really happy. No matter how much happiness you have on the surface, you can''t completely integrate into your heart and get real release. He is not so easy to open her heart, into her heart, in her heart, really have a place. It''s fate, her luck, and even his. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 No matter how long he has been waiting for this feeling, he is lucky, because one day, he will wait for the woman he loves deeply, for the happiness that really belongs to them, and for her to accept him wholeheartedly. Without the help and efforts of jing''er and xue''er, maybe he would have missed his life by playing zither with him. Maybe he would never have lived in such a muddle that day, and never wake up. What''s more, there would not have been any bad luck in the future, and today''s difficult happiness. Sometimes, a deviation is a lifetime, and a quiet turn for the better is a new world. Everything is doomed. For the next few days, Han Siqu saw that Han Jing was smiling, which was different from being polite in the past. Now he can occasionally talk about Han Jing. Because of his own experience, hansiqu, according to what hansique said at the beginning, was a Hun man, indifferent to his family, and a bit of a jerk. Therefore, he had no real flesh and blood feelings for his own children, whom he could not remember now, or for Jiangnan, which he later adopted. But now he is facing Hanjing and an chuxue It''s not just true that they are his daughters, but that they are his daughters. She never thought that all the things she had imagined when she was young would come true one day. Although the person around her is not the one she once dreamed of, it makes her feel warm than that person. Some people''s feelings are when he didn''t pay, you think he is the kind of person you can''t trust, but once he paid, he is wholeheartedly, without reservation. She was glad that although she missed the best time in her life, after that, she met someone who treated her wholeheartedly and gave her a better time. - time goes back to the night when Han Jing and Su Yaozheng had a drink and left. Han Jing got drunk with her zither. She thought that she had succeeded in matching her mother with her father. She was also in a good mood. She hummed all the way back to Liuyun hall. Xiaoxue and her girls all live in the praying Pavilion, so there are only two people in the Liuyun hall, she and Suyu. When the cold mirror returns to Liuyun hall and catches a glimpse of Su Yu who is sitting there drinking tea and reading books leisurely, he gets upset. Tut Tut, he ran out to attract bees and butterflies for her in broad daylight. At this moment, he seems to have nothing to do with others. How about people coming to her? Thanks to her domineering, she scared people away. If she didn''t tell him, would it be too cheap for him? So, originally in a happy mood, the cold mirror humming a ditty, pretending to be cold, walked by Su Yu and left without looking at him. Su Yu, even if she was blind, could see the speed of cold mirror''s face changing. What''s more, his ears are still very good, and the Liuyun hall is quiet, so as soon as she comes back, he will know, and he can also hear her happy humming. He also thought about today''s events, which should not affect her. She was in a good mood. But who knows, this see him, instantly changed face, Su Yu is also too late to lament her so fast face changing speed is how to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 Su Yu puts down the book and follows the mirror to enter the bathroom, but the mirror locks the door. Su Yu Come on, wait for her to come out. So Su Yu stood at the door of the bathroom and waited, but for most of the time, the cold mirror had not come out. Su Yu Didn''t you fall asleep inside? As soon as she put her hand on the door, the door was opened. His bathroom is the introduction of a mountain hot spring, she may be in the inside of the bubble for a long time, a little blush, in the misty candlelight, looks particularly attractive. Su Yu stretched out her hand to pull her into her arms, but was once again evaded by the cold mirror. The cold mirror floated away from him and went back to the bedroom. Su Yu So, really angry? Some confused Su Yu followed the mirror back to her bedroom and sat down beside the bed to get ready for bed. He just sat on the bed, originally cold face ignored him, cold mirror turned his head, took the pillow cushion in the back, half sat and looked at him. The collar of her light pink Nightgown seems to be a little big, revealing a large area of white and tender skin. On the beautiful and delicate clavicle, there is a naughty blue butterfly, the size of a nail, smart Charm. Su Yu''s breathing is a little tight. Cold mirror is to stretch out a foot to arrive at his chest, slow long way: "today that Meng girl, grow but very beautiful! I think your eyes are straight when you look at her. You can''t get your eyes wrong! " His white toes are so close to his heart. In the candlelight, they reflect a soft luster like pearls. Her temperature is always low. Even after the fire power has completely broken out, her temperature is a little lower than that of normal people. So close to his hot heart, it makes him feel at ease to meet a spring in the hot sun, and a tickle to be touched ¡£ Su Yu''s face is still calm, but her eyes are more burning. He fixed his eyes on the cold mirror and said, "aren''t you looking?" He promised, but he really didn''t see what Meng girl didn''t like. How could he be interested? It''s clear that she is jealous and can''t open her eyes when she sees the beauty. It has nothing to do with him. Cold mirror Is it true that she sees more? But in that case, could she not stare? What if Su Yu''s soul is really taken away? "You didn''t look, how do you know I was looking?" the cold mirror slandered in the heart, if he didn''t look, he certainly didn''t know she was looking! Su Yu So, Jinger, are you too smart or too stupid or too stupid! "I look at you and I know you''re looking." Su Yu gently raised the corner of her lips and told the truth that Han Jing was unprepared. Cold mirror So she just wants to eat vinegar, sell cute and pretend to be cool. Why is it so difficult? Do you understand the difficulties? However, in life, it all depends on acting. Cold mirror lightly picked eyebrow tip: "be? When you look at me, how do you know that I''m looking at her? But I see her eyes blinking at you? Yes? Are you guilty? That''s why I''m afraid to watch it? Hum, they''ve all come to me. If I didn''t happen to run into you, wouldn''t you like to have sex with them tonight? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 Su Yu looks at the cold mirror with the same look as a fool. Even the beautiful mind that has just been lit up has been watered out for the most part. Cold mirror is so unnatural that he looks at it. Well, she admits that she is completely unreasonable. But Is it that hard for her to eat vinegar? Tut Tut, I''m really tired. Hum, it''s not interesting at all. However, if we don''t continue to perform, how can we prove our acting skills? Cold mirror took back the foot, a face not happy of stuffy hum a way: "can''t point to in your heart now is regretting, want to go, I don''t stop you!" Then don''t cross the face, pull the quilt to cover her head, she was afraid that if this acting skill broke the Gong, laughing would be too humiliating. Su Yu And this is more reasonable than such a strong argument Mentally retarded? He helplessly shook his head, across the quilt, directly fell down on the quilt. Cold mirror can''t help but exclaim: "Su Yu, you snake essence disease, you want to kill me!" Come on, he''s nearly 1.9 meters tall. Is he going to crush her bone? She must not be long after she has a little blood, so how can she stand the harm of him with a small body of more than one meter and six meters and little meat! How cruel! What''s wrong with domestic violence?! Cold mirror angrily opened the quilt, ready to tear with Su Yu! However, the moment she lifted the quilt, Su Yu immediately pulled it out and threw it away. Really, throw Cold mirror Then there was a cold on her body, and she bowed her head in panic. She pitifully threw away the robe wrapped in a piece of cloth Yes, I really threw it Oh grass, cold mirror this time really silly eyes, she has not started to tear with him, he will tear her first? Han Jing, who is ready to fight up, is covered by Su Yu before her arms are raised. She doesn''t even have a prelude, and she doesn''t even have any preparation. He has burst in, which makes Han Jing Scream: "ah -" this madman! She wants to settle accounts with him. How about settling accounts! So what''s the matter with him? What''s the matter with him?! Cold mirror at this moment in the mind seems to live an angry little beast, as if drilling out to bite Su Yu this bastard a few big mouthfuls! Her hands and feet also immediately open their teeth and claws with, really want to get together to bite him a few! However, he lost the chance again and was bitten by Su Yu. Yes, it really bit her, on the beautiful little butterfly on her clavicle. It was two years ago when Xiaoxue learned to control the spirit and began to study all kinds of ghost butterflies. She had a sudden idea that she must plant a few butterflies on her body. Hanjing was entangled by her. Finally, she tattooed a few butterflies on her body, and at her strong request, she tattooed two on her body. In addition, a few are tattooed on an chuxue''s body The itching and irritating pain from the clavicle made the cold mirror almost burst into tears, but the whole person was strained again, hugged Su Yu''s waist, and his toes curled up. She wants to go with Su Yu tear - force a rational, but also instantly submerged in this wave of strong love Chao. Finally, when the cold mirror is drowsy and lost by Su Yu, it is soaked in the hot spring pool and picked up again and again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 There is only one sentence in her roaring and powerless heart - it''s not easy to be jealous! Since then, Han Jing no longer dare to mention in front of Su Yu which beauty like him, because the identification result is that she will be bullied very miserably. - it took quite two months for Ning Shiqi and LianWu to basically simulate the structure of the false array. It''s impossible to recreate a false array, but false array is an array space. As the direct members of Ning family, LianWu and Ning Shiqi can simulate their structure. Finally, the drawing spread out on the table was several meters thick, on which their research results in the past two or three months were densely painted. When they looked at it, they felt dizzy: "this, is this really the structure of the false array? Do you want that kind of exaggeration? " It really scared her to death. Well, the picture of people vomiting blood is so dense, let alone what space it is. Is it a mechanism? However, if Ning Shiqi can use people''s five senses and six senses to create a magic array that makes them all work hard, then the people who create the false array should also exist. It''s just This picture alone looks incredible. Ning 17 and LianWu gathered the crowd together, and then spread out another picture. A long table several meters wide is occupied by two pictures. One of the pictures is relatively simple, but it is only divided into several areas. Ning Shiqi explained to the public: "this picture is the composition of the false empty array. The false empty array is the most exquisite array space of the Ning family, and it is difficult to complete even if it is combined with the strength of the whole Ning family. Therefore, the false array only existed in the history of the Ning family, and I don''t know why it disappeared later. " In the long history of the Ning clan, the false array once existed. However, it was about ten thousand years ago when the protoss was at their peak on the Lingyan continent. As for how the false array disappeared, this is another mystery. Fortunately, Ning Shiqi and LianWu are the direct lineages of Ning family, so they have a certain purpose about the composition and how to create the false empty array. Of course, with their strength, they can''t cause any damage to the false empty array, let alone let the false empty array disappear. The only thing they can do is to ensure to leave the false empty array as far as possible It''s too late. Because no matter the space or the array, as long as it exists, there will be a gap. It can''t be completely closed. If it is closed, there must be a reason. Next, Ning Shiqi explained to them in detail about the results of their research these days, that is, the structure of the false array, and how they could escape if they were really in danger. Ning Shiqi said early on that the wanxu array is a new space composed of different regions. In this space, innumerable possibilities will be derived. Just like the present spiritual world, it is also a new space. Besides, the Xia clan they have been to belongs to the space. If we take the whole land of Lingyan as a basic space, then the spiritual world, the Xia family, and the wanxu array they are going to all belong to the space. They call it the new space. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 It takes a lot of manpower, especially material resources, to build a new space in the space. Yes, what can really support a new space is not how much divine power it took to create it, but whether the aura in the eight directions that support the existence of the space is abundant. The lack of aura in any direction may cause the collapse and collapse of the whole space. In the same way, there are a large number of spiritual mines in the current spiritual world in eight directions, and they are suppressed by the spirit lock stone containing powerful divine power. Otherwise, once any direction goes wrong, the spiritual mines go wrong, leading to the imbalance of the spiritual power in eight directions, the whole spiritual world will be doomed. This is the basis of creating a new space, that is, a large number of veins containing spiritual power must be sufficient to support the whole space, so that the space can exist. Therefore, similarly, even in the space of the array, a large number of spirit mines are needed to maintain the spiritual power demand of the whole space. At the same time, because the structure of the array is complex, it needs more and stronger spiritual power. Ning Shiqi pointed to the most basic composition picture: "I told you before that the false array is a layered space. The general space relies on the balance of the spiritual power generated by the eight spiritual positions to maintain the whole space, but the false array is different. It does not have eight spiritual positions, but 64 spiritual positions. Moreover, the order of the 64 spiritual tablets is derived from the five elements and eight trigrams array, which changes anytime and anywhere. The direct result is that there are 64 plates in the false array, which is called 64 islands. The 64 islands are divided into seven levels, which are also called the pagoda of putu. Therefore, there is another alias for the false array, which is also called the boundary of putu. " Everyone is about to be confused by this explanation. Han Jing points to the simple picture and asks, "didn''t you just draw six layers? Where''s the other floor? " At the beginning, she didn''t understand the meaning of the six sections on the map. After being explained by Ning Shiqi, she found that these sections were actually six levels. From big to small, it really looks like the shape of a tower. But she looked carefully, really only six! Ning Shiqi nodded: "yes, it''s really six floors. The 64 islands are arranged in the order of one, three, four, eight, sixteen, thirty-two and six floors from top to bottom, totally 64 islands. But the position of the islands in the same parallel floor is not fixed. That is to say, you are standing on an island, the island next to you. Today is this, tomorrow may not be. The law and order of movement are random, and it is necessary to accurately deduce which one is based on the law of their movement. " Cold mirror inconceivable way: "are they all floating?" "Yes, it''s floating. Each island is an independent individual, changing its position immediately within a level of orientation." The position can be deduced, but the deduction is very laborious. Even Ning Shiqi, who has studied the five elements and eight trigrams array for many years, has no confidence that he can accurately deduce the changing position of each island. Fortunately, the location of these islands is not the most important. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 Cold mirror is completely confused: "is that six or seven?" "Seven floors." One side of the wax apple gives an unquestionable answer. Cold mirror It''s not only the cold mirror, but other people don''t quite understand why it''s six and seven, so what''s the meaning of the last layer? Ning Shiqi laughed and continued to explain: "the sixth level refers to the composition of the whole void array space, and the seventh level of the seven levels is a void place." "We often think that reaching the divine level is the summit. After reaching the divine level, we can control all things and become the master. But in fact, there is still a supreme realm above the divine level, which was a name that appeared ten thousand years ago, called" God Zun ". God is the only one who really has the power to dominate all things. However, it is not known whether shenzun really exists. When the protoss was not completely destroyed thousands of years ago, shenzun did not exist. But God level, divided into nine levels. The seventh level of the seven levels of the false empty array is an empty world that exists and does not exist. According to legend, only the God can reach the seventh level of the false empty array and become the real supreme God. " Fortunately, they only go to the wanxu array to find people. They don''t need to participate in the power game of wanxu array. Otherwise, the future will be really unpredictable. However, if you enter the false array, you can''t help them to come out. The false false array is not something that can''t be broken, but the existence of the false array itself is a big secret, and what is hidden in the false array must be a big secret, which can''t be easily leaked out. That''s why there''s a saying that there''s no way out. However, every array has a gap. Of course, unless it is the direct family of Ning family, it is absolutely unknown where the gap is. "These seven levels represent different levels of abilities, so you don''t have to worry too much. What kind of dangerous place will be in the false array? The false array is not as dangerous as you think. As long as we do what we want to do, and then leave the false array quietly, no one will know. " Actually speaking of this, Ning Shiqi basically has no other guess. The only one who can recreate the false array after the annihilation of Ning''s clan is organized by the protoss adjudicator. However, according to his conjecture, it should be that after the complete decline of the three Protoss, the protoss adjudicators are gradually unable to do well in the whole spirit flame continent, because there is no power to give them control. If this goes on, the protoss adjudicator organization is bound to perish. How can an organization, which has been rampant in the land of Lingyan for thousands of years and has gathered the most talented children in the whole land, be willing to decline and die? The only thing that can save that situation is the space for the right game of wanxu array, so it''s not surprising if they create wanxu array. He took away the God level masters of the whole Lingyan continent, cut off the spirit pulse, so that the whole Lingyan continent can no longer produce God level masters, but they went to the false array and started a new game. This is the conclusion that he and LianWu have come to in the past two months when they are studying the false array. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 Next, Ning Shiqi pointed to the detailed picture and explained it to them for a whole day. Then he explained to them the structure of the false empty array and made it clear that he wanted to go to the false empty array with them. Cold mirror is very surprised. At that time, she would ask Ning Shiqi to come back with them, because she felt that Ning Shiqi''s life was really miserable enough, full of talent, and there was no place to show it. It was really a pity, so she sincerely hoped that he could use a new life and start a new life. After all, things in the past are very far in the past. He doesn''t have to bear anything. Since he is alive, he should live well, right? She doesn''t really want Ning Shiqi to help them. After all, Ning Shiqi has already helped them a lot. He really doesn''t need to gamble his life with them. Everyone knows that going to the false array is a near death. Even Han Jing and Su Yu can''t say that they will come back alive. After Ning Shiqi explained to them the true composition of the false array, it is not necessary to guess how many people there are in the false array that they can''t provoke at all. So She asked Ning Shiqi to follow them to leave the life and death village. She really didn''t ask him to follow them to death! "Seventeen, let''s talk." Cold mirror thought, or decided, she must talk with Ning seventeen, she really don''t want him to go together. If it''s about any mechanism, LianWu has recovered his memory and should be able to cope with it. There''s no need to take Ning Shiqi on an adventure. Ning Shiqi knew what she was going to say, but he nodded. When they went to the garden outside, Ning Shiqi didn''t make a sound. Han jingbala said a lot, which means to let him stay in the praying Pavilion and do whatever he wants, or leave the praying Pavilion and walk around. She really didn''t want to take this risk. She really wanted him to live well, so she invited him out of the mountain. Ning 17 listens to cold mirror to finish saying, toward cold mirror to smile lightly to shake head: "mirror son, you listen to me to say." Cold mirror Lengleng looking at him. "I understand what you say, and I understand what you mean." Ning Shiqi looked at the cold mirror: "do you know why I hesitated when you asked me to leave the life and death villa, but later I made up my mind to leave?" This In fact, Han Jing didn''t really understand. She thought it was Lian Wu who moved him after he recovered his memory, didn''t she? Cold mirror some don''t understand of looking at rather 17, waiting for him to continue to say. Ning Shiqi said with a smile: "I left the life and death village just to go to the false array." Cold mirror not from of Cu eyebrow, lose voice way: "why?" "After LianWu''s memory of Ning clan is restored, you must all know the same thing. According to our conclusion, the organization of protoss adjudicators is in vain. This is almost beyond doubt." Ning 17 looking at cold mirror: "and I live, sooner or later will be found." Han Jing didn''t quite understand: "since they have all gone to the false array, no one knows that you are in the spiritual world? Aren''t you safer in the spiritual world? You''re going to die! Besides It''s been thousands of years, and the people who were alive at the beginning are almost damned, aren''t they? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 So no one will pay special attention to the situation of the spiritual cultivation world, and no one will always watch to see if the people of Ning family died at the beginning. But after the wanxu array, he may really care that he is the descendant of Ning family, so he is really going to die in the wanxu array! "You are right, even reasonable, but, Jinger, have you ever had a heart knot?" Ning Shiqi doesn''t deny that what Hanjing said is reasonable. If it wasn''t for this time, Hanjing wanted to go to wanxu array and bring it up. If he hadn''t studied the structure of wanxu array with LianWu, he probably also felt that the organization of protoss adjudicator had really disappeared from the world, just like the destruction of protoss, it had also been destroyed. Unfortunately not. Otherwise, no one can explain why such a complex array space could be created even after the annihilation of Ning clan. So there is no doubt that destroying their enemies of Ning clan is a false battle. Of course, he didn''t go to revenge. To tell you the truth, he didn''t have the ability to revenge, but he had to go in person to confirm the conjecture that they had already confirmed. After confirmation, he could live in peace. He will never wander in the world with such a guess, because he does not want to live with uncertainty, and he does not want to bring disaster to the people around him that he may not have imagined because of an uncertainty. That''s not what he left life and death. So he must go to this knot and make sure that those people stay in the false array and will not come out again, so that he can live the so-called free life with ease. Cold mirror biting her lips and looking at Ning Shiqi, she certainly has a heart knot. Now the biggest heart knot is to save people. Otherwise, she can''t enjoy life with peace of mind. Su Yu must be like this. He is his most respected Master. He has raised him for many years. People like his father are trapped in a false array. How can they save people before they can save them Enough to be the real dust? Ning Shiqi looked at the cold mirror and said with a smile: "so, mirror, since you know what it''s like to have an unresolved heart knot, you should know that even if it''s a tiger''s den in front of you, I won''t shrink back." Cold mirror is really speechless this time. It''s true. How can you feel at ease if you don''t understand the knot? Don''t say the road ahead is doomed. Even if you know it''s a dead end, you always want to try and come to a conclusion. It''s better than giving up without trying. She can''t do it. Therefore, she can fully understand what Ning Shiqi said. "Well, I can''t persuade you. Well, with you, we are more sure. 17¡¢ Thank you Cold mirror know can''t persuade Ning seventeen, in the heart also understand, although Ning seventeen must be for his own knot just go with them, but she know, he also want to help them! So, she will do her best, they will be able to come back safely! Ning 17 smiles to nod, this matter, calculate is so settle. Now that we have a clear understanding of the false array, we are really going to prepare for the false array. LianWu''s soul swallowing Rune has been solved. It''s almost recovered, and its strength has improved a lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 Hanjing and Suyu, LianWu and Xiaoxue, ningshiqi and Lanling, they must go to wanxu array. But the others started to argue. Su Xingqiao came here from a long distance, even gave up his throne, in order to fight side by side with them. So even if his current cultivation is only green flame level, he insisted that he must go with them. Because Ning Shiqi has also analyzed that the false array is a layered space. There are 64 islands in the space, and not all of them are dangerous enough to kill him. The more dangerous the environment is, the more helpful it is to improve cultivation. In any case, in addition to the cold mirror, they are carefree, so even if it is to die, he must accompany, how can''t persuade. In the face of Su Xingqiao, Han Jing is really powerless. Because she knows Su Xingqiao''s mind well, and she also knows that Su Xingqiao really treats her as his sister, but no matter what, she can''t change his mind. Han Jing reluctantly urges Su Yu to talk to Su Xingqiao, but Su Yu gives her a sentence directly: "you know Qiao er''s temper, and what he thinks will not change, so you''d better save your strength." Cold mirror discontented cry way: "Su Yu, you are not jealous of?" Su Yu''s face was calm: "you can eat other people''s vinegar. Qiao ER was brought up by me. No matter how much he likes you, he has a sense of propriety. What do I have to eat? " Cold mirror OK, she lost again. She couldn''t help it. At this time, no one would listen to her. Who told her that she didn''t have enough weight and seniority! Cold mirror is quite depressed. Su Yu looked at her and comforted her: "you don''t have to worry too much. We''re looking for someone, but it''s not an experience? For thousands of years, how could all the 64 islands of the false array be gods? If the vainly empty array was indeed founded by the protoss adjudicator organization, what is their purpose? In order to realize the pleasure of controlling power, there must be levels, which is the reason why they choose the false array instead of choosing a simpler space mode. What do you think is the significance of building a space like the spiritual world or a secluded place like the Xia clan for those who have power? So everything is possible. It''s not necessarily true. It''s possible that the Jedi will die. It''s also possible that the Jedi will live Cold mirror It''s reasonable. At last, when Xia Ji put the holy blood bead into Su Yu''s body, she felt that it was really over. There was no hope. She even had the heart to die with Su Yu. But who would have thought that they were really out of the woods? So although they said that they were going to save people in vain, they didn''t think at first that they simply thought it was a mysterious space, where there was such a complex truth mixed with secrets that they could not imagine, but no matter where it was, they would certainly go. So it''s not a kind of experience? Maybe what they get from it is more than saving people? Han Jing was a little convinced. So, persuading Su Xingqiao failed. But, when connect west Chen they also express to add in of time, cold mirror really head big. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 Cold mirror is resolute don''t agree, this time no matter be to connect west Chen or cold division canal they, cold mirror all one time affirmed absolutely can''t. After a day''s stalemate, Su Yaozheng compromised first. The cold mirror almost didn''t jump into her arms and shout long live. Su Yaozheng shook his head and said, "I understand your mind, so I won''t give you any trouble. But you must promise me that no matter what happens, I will come back peacefully." Han Jing shakes his head and shakes Zheng''s arm: "I know, I know. Mother, I know you understand me most. It''s not that I don''t want to be with you. I also know that when I go, I don''t know when I will come back, so I can''t let you go with us. You see, An''an and Yunfeng are still in a coma. They don''t know when they will wake up. It''s not only that I can''t bear to leave them here, but you can''t rest assured, can you? " "You are right," she said helplessly Where can she not know her mind, but this time it''s really a little bit, no matter what, they can''t just leave snow here. Jinger is her daughter, Xueer is also her daughter, now Xueer''s life and death is not clear, she is not around to take care of, how can she bear it? As for jing''er, she always has an idea. It''s dangerous or not. She''s jing''er''s mother and her closest friend, but she can''t help her a lot. If she becomes a burden again, it''s not help but harm her. So after thinking about it, she still obeyed jing''er''s meaning and stayed to take care of xue''er. The cold lens leaned on Su Yaozheng''s shoulder and whispered: "mother, don''t worry. I''m worried about you in my heart. There''s An''an with little blood. How can I not protect myself? You stay here and take good care of An''an. When I come back and our family get together, I''ll take you to Nanhai, far away from all the noise in the world. Shall we also live in seclusion? " There are tears in her eyes. Naturally, she is looking forward to that day, but she doesn''t know how hard it will be for that day to come? But people live with hope, don''t they? As long as we wait, as long as there is hope, there will be a future, and there will be a day when our wish will come true. "Well, I''m waiting for you to come back." There is a slight choking in the voice of suyao Zheng. Han Jing suddenly winked at Su Yaozheng: "if my mother is bored, I might as well give birth to some children with my father. At that time, I''ll let Xiao Xue call my uncle and aunt one by one. Ha ha, how fun it is!" Su Yaozheng reached out and patted her: "I''m a mother. How can I not have a proper shape?" The cold mirror laughs, and Su Yaozheng can''t help laughing. After persuading Su Yaozheng and Han Siqu, the next step is Lian Xichen. Cold mirror is also a face of distress: "big brother, it''s not that I will not let you follow, but that you are gone. What about the praying pavilion? What about the Lingyan sect? Su Yu has run away. If the Lingyan sect is in trouble, someone must stand up and take charge of the overall situation, right? Otherwise, if Lingyan sends out something, how can you explain it to master Yun? Is he your master, too? I know that you also want to be filial and save your master. What''s more, you want to find out if Fengxi''s soul has entered the void array. But Lingyan sect is also the work of elder Yun! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 Han Jing is really able to understand Lian Xi Chen''s mood, so he feels a little sorry for him. After all, elder Yun is also Lian Xi Chen''s master. It''s not only Su Yu''s responsibility to save him, but also his responsibility. But she didn''t think so much when she wanted to create the praying Pavilion. Now the praying pavilion has become a new school, and it has begun to recruit disciples. It has also started contacts with various schools, and has begun to take shape. Although she didn''t realize the scene that she wanted to establish her own power to fight against Lingyou hall, since she did it, she can''t be irresponsible. But now this responsibility is thrown to Lian Xichen. Su Yu, who is not very responsible, is the leader of the Lingyan sect. He takes up the position of the leader by fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. He doesn''t do much of the work of the leader. If things go on like this, the Lingyan sect will be defeated by him sooner or later. So if they can''t come back after ten or eight years, the Lingyan sect has no one who can support and preside over the overall situation. It''s really The future is unimaginable. Even Xi Chen is the close disciple of Yunzi capital. Although other people don''t know about this, the elders of Lingyan sect all know it. So when Su Yu goes to save Yunzi capital, it''s very appropriate for you Lian Xi Chen to take charge of the overall situation. After all, even the elders of Lingyan sect approve of Lian Xi Chen''s strength. So there is really no more suitable person than Lian Xichen. The cold mirror pitifully looks at Lian Xichen and slanders Su Yu in her heart. If Su Yu hadn''t closed up these two days and given her how to arrange and how to go to the false array, she wouldn''t have to be the lobbyist. She really doesn''t know how to pacify Lian Xichen, because she can really understand Lian Xichen''s mood. Lian Xichen looks at the cold mirror and is silent. He didn''t understand that both the praying chamber and the Lingyan sect needed someone who could take charge of the overall situation to watch them. But when he came back to the spiritual world, he knew what was happening here. As a disciple and adopted son, how could he wait so willingly instead of contributing himself? He was really upset. The teacher''s teaching and the adoptive father''s cultivation were all the reasons why he returned to the spiritual world. But now, he is in a dilemma. "Brother, I promise you, if Fengxi I Dad, if my dad''s soul can be found, I will try my best to give him a chance of rebirth. You see, LianWu and seventeen are very good at controlling spirit, especially LianWu. He is the king of ghosts. If I If Dad''s soul is really intact, maybe he has a way. " Han Jing bites her teeth. She really doesn''t want to admit that she has such a stupid father as Feng Xi. But for Lian Xi Chen, Feng Xi is the person he respects most. So in order to persuade Lian Xi Chen, Han Jing just needs to recognize this father first. There was a light in the eyes of Lian Xichen. This is really his heart knot. He didn''t think that the adoptive father could still have his daughter to live in this world. It''s just that jing''er''s attitude towards the adoptive father is both acceptable and regretful, because in his heart, the adoptive father would really be a good father, if the adoptive father is still alive Now Hanjing is finally willing to admit his father. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 Lian Xichen is really happy. "Jinger, adoptive father, he It''s really going to be a good father. " Even the West Chen knows, cold mirror in the heart how many still have a knot in one''s heart, but as long as she is willing to admit this father, if, if adoptive father really still can come back to life, their father and daughter, eventually will have a good day. Cold mirror smile, good or not, she is not so concerned, after all, she now has the best mother in the world, and a little late, but very sincere father. She felt very satisfied. But perhaps some of the blood nature is really indelible, so if one day, she can see Fengxi, she does not mind, try whether they really have the fate of father and daughter. "Jing''er, I know that I''m making you difficult. You can rest assured. I''ll stay, take good care of the praying Pavilion and Lingyan sect, protect your family and friends, and never let them be hurt. We''ll get together again when you come back." Even Xi Chen finally made a decision. No matter how much he wanted to save his master and adoptive father himself, the responsibility that now fell on him was also an obligation, and he could not abandon it. "Thank you, big brother." Cold mirror know, even West Chen can make such a decision is not easy, so she is very sincere to say thanks to him. Even Xi Chen laughed: "silly girl, I will always be your big brother." Although they were not related by blood or even misunderstood, after so many things, he really took Hanjing as his closest family, not only because she was the daughter of his adoptive father, but also because she was a good girl. "I''ll go to LianWu to see if they have any good ideas. Do you want to join me?" Cold mirror looks up to ask a way. "Go." Even Xi Chen can''t wait to nod. He wants his adoptive father to have a chance to live more than anyone else. LianWu is teaching Xiaoxue how to control spirit. When she sees Hanjing and Xichen coming, she doesn''t move her eyelids. She completely ignores them. Cold mirror So the special lotus mist or the cold and proud lotus mist, where is the legendary Ning Lian so understanding? "Niang ~ uncle," Xiao Xue waved her fat paws to greet them. "Don''t be distracted. Go on," she said Xiao Xue said bitterly: "brother LianWu, I''ve been drawing this Rune for two days, but I still can''t do it!" Don''t want to draw, ok "If you don''t succeed in painting, continue to draw until it becomes a painting. Don''t take chances. Your blood is not a waste of your drawing symbols." No matter how LianWu dotes on Xiaoxue at ordinary times, she doesn''t leave any affection in teaching. Xiao Xue looks at the cold mirror for help. This time, Hanjing also thinks that LianWu is reasonable: "Xiaoxue, the place we are going to is very dangerous. You have so little accomplishments that anyone can press you to death, so you should practice more skills to have a chance to save your life. Don''t be lazy. It''s not big to be lazy." One side of even West Chen black line, this is when Niang teach the child should say of words? Little blood Mother, am I so easily crushed to death? Blink blink eyes, see no one to help, hard to force the little girl as long as continue to stuffy head to draw. At this time, LianWu asked the face, "what can I do for you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 Cold mirror also didn''t avoid small blood, since small blood want to follow the lotus mist to learn to control spirit skill, so the related question she listen to also no harm. He told LianWu about Fengxi. After hearing this, LianWu was slightly surprised: "you still have a father!" Cold mirror Otherwise? Did she jump out of a crack in the stone? One side of the half hearted walk, God son''s little blood raised his head and asked: "do I have two grandfathers?" The cold mirror gave her a look: "draw your amulet." Little blood I''m painting. LianWu thought about it for a while, and then said, "the spirit cultivator, whose soul has not been damaged, can really be reborn." Lian Xichen was excited instantly: "really? Is there really a way? No wonder the master would rather give up the Beiming pearl than save the soul of his adoptive father. There is a way LianWu took a look at him: "don''t get excited." Even the West Chen some nervous of saw to the lotus fog. LianWu explained: "people can''t come back from death. It''s not in vain. The so-called "entering the earth for peace" is because there is a Yin Si in the world, who specially manages the ghost and pays the burial fee to the Yin Si. Then the Yin Si emissary will come to seduce the ghost, bring it back to the Yin Si, and queue up to enter the reincarnation. Because the Department of hell is so big that it''s impossible for every ghost to manage it. That''s why there are ghosts and ghosts. This is a matter of two yards again, because the Yin Department can''t manage ghosts and spirits. They are only responsible for the ghosts who are taken away by them. Therefore, in this world, there will be spirit control, because there are too many people who have died wildly, and too many people who can''t settle down in the land, instead of human beings. Other creatures also have souls, and most of them will become ghosts after death. " "In addition to these two situations, there is also a situation in which the soul and the body are separated. In the seven days after death, the soul is intact. If the soul is well preserved or a new host is found within this time, it can be reborn as long as it can completely fit. Once seven days have passed, the soul begins to be damaged. If it is not taken away by the emissary of the Yin Department, it will gradually become a lonely ghost. After three years, it will completely lose its memory. Either it will become a spirit, or it will disappear completely in the world, except for individual fate. Human beings have an organic fate, so do spiritual beings. Look at nature. " "As you said, the corpse is not damaged. It''s just the separation of soul and body caused by the damage of spiritual core. As long as his soul is intact and his body is intact, it''s not difficult to be reborn, but the premise is that his soul has been trained strong enough to repair his spiritual core." "What does that mean?" The cold mirror can still understand in front, but it''s a bit cloudy in the back. What''s the meaning of such a big circle. LianWu explained, "do you know what spiritual practitioners rely on to maintain their longevity?" Cold mirror nods. Spiritual practitioners absorb aura, gather spirit into flame, and form spiritual core. Spiritual core is the foundation of maintaining spiritual practitioners'' life and making them different from ordinary people. Once the spiritual core is damaged, the spiritual practitioner will surely die. "Beiming pearl contains the power of God, which protects the soul. His soul can completely re cultivate the spirit core. As long as he cultivates a new spirit core, he can re integrate the body and soul and get rebirth." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 "Of course, we need to rely on external forces." LianWu stall hands: "this is not difficult, but, the premise must wait for me to become a real ghost king to draw that symbol." So After so much talking, almost all he said was rubbish. Cold mirror Lian Xichen Looking at Lian Xichen, Han Jing comforted him and said, "brother, don''t worry. We will do our best. LianWu also He will soon become the real ghost king. Don''t you think he''s almost lost now? " Lotus mist "If there''s nothing else --" LianWu looked at them, and the meaning was obvious. If there''s nothing else, don''t get in his way here. He didn''t care much about whether he could save people or not, and even whether he could become a real ghost king as soon as possible has become less important now. At the beginning, he really wanted to repair his last spirit as soon as possible and become a real ghost king. In this way, he would be a real immortal, and there was no need to worry that he would be destroyed. The ghost king is different from human cultivation, and his spiritual core is immortal. In other words, as long as he can become a real ghost king, he will never die. Unless he can''t stand the loneliness of the world and chooses to burn himself, no one or God can kill him. He practiced for thousands of years, and finally came to this last step, which was his greatest wish and purpose. However, LianWu''s eyes fell on the little blood with a distressed face, and her bloody eyes gradually showed a soft light. After life and death, disaster, past and present life, for him, the meaning of all things in the world is not as good as meeting someone who wants to care about. And he met. That''s what he really means. Cold mirror a face bitterly forced with connect west Chen to go out together, connect west Chen to see her appearance, on the contrary feel funny: "I believe you, certainly can do." Cold mirror Yang face, see Lian Xi Chen trust of vision, nod: "HMM." With such expectation, how can she allow herself to fail? "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot one more thing." Han Jing suddenly remembers that when he came back from Xia family, Ling Xiang said that if they want to go to the false array, inform him that he will arrange everything to go with them. Ling wants to say that his favorite thing to do was to practice martial arts, so he has always been aiming at Su Yu. But now, he is no longer Su Yu''s opponent, and he has no desire to challenge him, but he still wants to further challenge himself. He has nothing to worry about. If he can get more experience, it will be a blessing for him. At the martial arts contest a few days ago, Ling Xiang specially told him not to forget to tell him before he left. "Elder brother, you ask someone to send a letter to Ling Xiang. Tell him that we will leave in about a month. Su Yu doesn''t know how many days it will take for her to shut down. He says it may be a week, maybe ten days, eight days, at most not more than half a month. It''s still early." Cold mirror says with Lian Xi Chen. Lian Xi Chen Leng next: "do you really want to take Ling?" Cold mirror nods: "what is wrong?" Lian Xichen: "after all, he is Ling Yue''s son." Cold mirror smile: "big brother, the previous generation of people''s gratitude and resentment, there is no need to get involved, Ling think he is a very good person." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 Han Jing is not a very emotional person. On the contrary, her cold-blooded and reason, which is engraved in her bones like a brand, is a kind of instinct formed over the years as a killer. So many times, she looks very warm and generous, even with a little bit of silly trust in people, but in fact, she always knows what she is doing and what kind of people she is facing. Only in front of the people she trusts, but in front of the people she is willing to believe, she will look sentimental and lovely. Han Jing is willing to believe Ling Xiang. Xia family and his party, Ling wants to put aside the resentment of the previous generation, firmly stand on the right side of him, and when all of them are worried about Su Yu''s life and death and forget Han qingjue, he can help each other, which also shows that he is an honest and kind person. Such people are worthy of their association. Even West Chen Leng for a while, nod a way: "what you say is right, the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation people, really all passed." He was always worried about the death of his adoptive father, so at first he was biased against Hanjing. However, after getting along with him, he found that Hanjing was really a good girl. Even if all the relationships were put aside, she was also a trustworthy friend. So what she said is right, we should not always punish the wrong people with other people''s mistakes. At this point, he is really not as good as her. "Oh, by the way, look at me. I forgot to ask LianWu about another thing." Cold mirror help forehead, by Lotus mist that high cold face to stir dizzy, all forgot to ask him important matter. Cold mirror Chong Lian Xi Chen waved: "elder brother, you go to send someone to deliver a letter to Ling Xiang, I''ll go to find LianWu again." Then he ran back. LianWu looked at the cold mirror and came back again. Without waiting for the cold mirror to speak, she said coolly, "if you think it''s the right time, go and take his body with you and put it there. He is quite accomplished in medicine. Maybe there is a better way to preserve his body." Cold mirror So he knew that she would definitely come back and ask, why didn''t he just tell her She is really - forget it, anyway, this person will at most become a son-in-law in the future. Naturally, her daughter will rule him, and she is speechless. Cold mirror weak swing hand, turned to walk. Is the son-in-law who will not please his future mother-in-law really a good son-in-law? She expressed a little doubt. After thinking about it, Hanjing decided to take Fengxi''s body with him. In case they really meet the right time and wait until they come back, I don''t know what will happen. Now that she has decided to take care of it, she will do her best. It doesn''t take long to go to Beihan palace to take away Fengxi''s body. It''s only three or five days. So Hanjing doesn''t want to wait for Suyu, but she calls Lanling and suxingqiao. Su Xingqiao has been in the spiritual world for such a long time, but he has no time to understand the environment of the spiritual world. There is still some time left and right before they go to wanxu array, so Hanjing plans to take him around. Even if you walk slowly, you don''t have to worry about these days. Lanling and suxingqiao were naturally happy to go with her. After a discussion, they told everyone and set out the next day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 Small blood eyes Baba looking at the cold mirror want to go with, but was carried back by the lotus mercilessly. Because no matter how abnormal Xiaoxue''s talent is, her cultivation is too low. If she doesn''t learn more self-protection skills, no one knows what will happen. What happened in Xia family last time makes LianWu still have a lingering fear. If Han qingjue didn''t have a conscience at that time, if Han qingjue believed Xia Ji''s words as before, and believed that Xia Ji could help her achieve her wish, if she didn''t insist on her bottom line firmly, it''s really hard to say whether Xiao Xue could escape a disaster at that time. Even if that thing has passed, it doesn''t cause any harm to Xiaoxue, but no matter it''s Hanjing and Suyu or LianWu, they are very careful and never want to have any accidents again. And what they are about to face is countless accidents. No one knows how many adventures will be waiting for them in that unknown place, and no one knows whether there will be a time when they are not familiar with each other. In fact, it''s reasonable to say that Han Jing or Su Yu, including Lian Wu and all those who want to protect Xiao Xue, do not want Xiao Xue to go together. It''s just She was born in this environment, there is no absolute ease, cold mirror is not cruel enough, but she clearly knows that growth must pay a price. She didn''t plan to develop her little blood into a flower in the greenhouse. If the future is something she must face, she must learn to face, learn to see the reality clearly, and have the ability to live in this reality. So LianWu suddenly plans to catch Xiaoxue and study hard. Hanjing wants to praise him and give Xiaoxue full power to him. Fortunately, Xiaoxue is also very strange. She is lazy and ruthless in her daily life. At the beginning, she would fish for three days and dry her net for two days. But she would learn whatever LianWu taught her, which makes Hanjing marvel. It''s not far from the praying pavilion to Beihan palace, but in order to show suxingqiao, they slowed down and took a little detour. It took them three days to get to Beihan palace. Now the gate of Beihan palace is closed, and the palace is so cold that it is almost dead. All the disciples and people are so quiet that they are like walking into a deserted city. Hanqingjue is not in Beihan palace. If hanlitong is not, the whole Beihan palace will be in a state of no owner. Han Jing is here to take away the body of Fengxi, and she is not looking for trouble. So she asked someone to go in and inform her. To her surprise, Han Litong, who left Nanyao last time, went back to Beihan palace, and never left. When Hanjing saw hanlitong, she also had some accidents. She seemed to have experienced a lot of vicissitudes. She is still very beautiful. Han Jing even thinks that Han Li Tong is more beautiful than her and Han Qing Jue, because not everyone can have that kind of immortality in her. But now I see her again, the sadness between her eyes and eyebrows seems to dye on it. It seems that it can''t fade away. It makes her look like she has gone through many vicissitudes. Han Litong was surprised to see Han Jing. She never thought that Han Jing would come to the North Han Palace. She thought that after that parting, she would never meet again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 "You..." The rest of the words, hovering between the lips and teeth, but how can not say. Are you ok? How are you doing? Han Li Tong didn''t know what she wanted to say. Maybe nothing was meaningful. She didn''t care about the cold mirror before. Now it''s a bit awkward to say that again. So behind the words, or she swallowed back, she did not over head, eyes at a loss of looking at the distance, empty. After a long time, he asked, "what''s the matter?" If there is nothing wrong, she will not come. Cold mirror looking at such cold Li Tong, also don''t know what to say, at the beginning should say shouldn''t say of, she have already explained with her clearly, but she still immerse in her own world, that she also have no way. What a person''s life is like depends on himself, not others. For Han Li Tong, she is also benevolent, it is nothing to tell her. "I''ll take Fengxi, the body of my father." Cold mirror simply said his purpose directly. Cold Li Tong originally empty without spirit pupil fierce enlargement, inconceivable turn head to see to cold mirror: "what do you say?" Looking at her, Han Jing hesitated and told her the truth: "we have found a reliable person. If the soul of Fengxi is sealed in beimingzhu, it will not be broken. So if we find beimingzhu, we still have a chance to save him again. I am entrusted by my elder brother to take the body of Fengxi. If I have a chance, I will try my best to save him. " "You, you want to go to the false array and find beimingzhu?" Han Litong didn''t expect that they were going to find beimingzhu, and Really, is there any hope of getting him back? "If you really think about him, let me take his body away." Han Jing thinks that even if Feng Xi is still alive, he probably doesn''t want to stay in the north cold palace. What''s the point of missing him after he died? He spent all his time trying to please the person he loved, and he didn''t give him half the trust and response? All the love and hate, at the moment of his death, also disappeared! Otherwise, he would not have said that before he died. Cold mirror is not heartless, must break them up or something, but it is clear that two people with completely different values, she really does not know what Fengxi likes about Han Litong? However, if Fengxi can really survive in the future, and he still wants to like Han Litong, she can''t manage it. At most, she will not be the father! Anyway, she didn''t have this father. "I''ll go with you!" The cold Li Tong rubbed of stood up and said to the cold mirror. If she can really save Fengxi, she must go together! Even if it is on this life, she must also save him! Cold mirror "Why don''t you understand?" Cold mirror weak way: "at the beginning he saved your life, you are two don''t owe each other, he also hope you can live well, so don''t hesitate to save with life.". And what did you do? Even if you fail to live up to his expectations, are you going to save him again? Can you stop being stubborn and let go of him and yourself? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 So the cold mirror is really don''t understand the cold Li Tong, also don''t know what she really want. Fengxi has loved her for so long, but she has to give up for the responsibility she thinks she should take. Later, for the man she loves, she still gives up the better life Fengxi can give her. Finally, Fengxi finally gives up, and she feels that she is in love with Fengxi. She will never be happy, she felt that God is unfair to her, but she clearly has a lot of choices, even if, in front of all the past, there is no way to choose, but now she can at least choose it. She can choose to live a peaceful and happy life, but she must worry about the scar in her heart. In this way, she will never have a relaxed time, and she will have to implicate others. She and Fengxi''s love, broken is broken, let go is not very good? Why do you want to torture like this? Han Litong was blocked by her and couldn''t speak. She looked at the cold mirror and bit her lip. Like a child, she was helpless and helpless. There is no outsider here, and Hanjing doesn''t let Lanling and suxingqiao follow in, because hanlitong is no longer her opponent. What''s more, if they can still do it, it''s really impossible, unless hanlitong also becomes a psychopath like Xia Ji. Unfortunately not. Han Li Tong is just too weak and self righteous. She doesn''t take revenge on society like Xia Ji. She doesn''t do wrong like Han Qing Jue. She dares to admit it, face it, put it down and start over. She is just pitying herself and doing meaningless things. Cold mirror is also really, want to say hate, really don''t have deep hatred with her, but if close and try to understand, she is impossible to have a little bit of affection with Han Li Tong, she and her Sanguan are really different, there is no common language. Han Jing sighed: "I really don''t have anything to tell you. Han qingjue should be fine now, and I''m fine too. No one will trouble you. I hope you can do something meaningful in the future." Hanjing is not the virgin, and she doesn''t think there is anything wrong with her. Hanlitong thinks that they are all troubles at all. It happens that no one needs her now, so since she didn''t feel for them at the beginning, she should do something really meaningful, instead of hiding alone, as if the whole world were sorry for her. This time, if it wasn''t for the purpose of taking away Fengxi''s body, she didn''t want to see her, and didn''t want to say so many useless words to her. She really felt that what she said to Han Li Tong was meaningless, because Han Li Tong didn''t listen to it at all. Cold mirror finish saying these, don''t speak again, she is waiting, waiting for cold Li Tong to agree her to take the body of Feng River away. Although in fact, she is the most qualified person to take the body of Fengxi. However, no matter what, Han Li Tong''s relationship and her feelings over the past few decades have not been sorted out. Han Jing still thinks that she should be given a chance to think about it. After waiting for a long time, without waiting for Han Li Tong''s reply, Han Jing looked at her and said, "I''ll give you three days. You can think clearly. I''ll come back in three days." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 It''s rare for Hanjing to give in like this. The poor man must have something hateful. In her heart, hanlitong is the same. She may really have suffered a lot, but suffering is not the root of bringing people down. As long as she has the courage to live seriously, there will always be something worth doing. Before Hanjing, she didn''t believe in karma. Even today, she doesn''t believe it very much, but she doesn''t want to be as aggressive as before if she has less unnecessary malice and more kindness to give and can accumulate good fortune. She hopes that God will listen to her and let Ann and Yunfeng find their way home. So every day when she goes to the Buddhist hall with her zither, she occasionally goes with her for a while. It''s really like this. When there is no hope, I hope I can pray for everything I do. Cold mirror from the north cold palace to leave, blue Ling asked her if she had done things well, cold mirror shook his head, said three days later to go back. Lanling followed Hanjing to Beihan palace and also to Dongqin. Knowing the whole story, he couldn''t help muttering: "do you really believe her? What if she runs away in these three days? How to hide the body of master Feng? Where are you looking for it? " The cold mirror gave him a white look: "you think I''m really unprepared. I went to the underground palace of Beihan palace with hanqingjue last time, so I roughly remember the location of the underground palace. I don''t have the ability to be safe. I can''t see where it is. So just before I left, I secretly left Xiaohei in Beihan palace. With it, hanlitong can''t hide Fengxi. ¡± Lan Ling suddenly widened his eyes: "how did you abduct Xiao Hei''s weird cat?" Xiao Hei''s cold temperament is more difficult to handle than youyou''s. Lan Ling tried to tease it twice, not that he was nearly scratched, but that he was really scratched. So He is matchless doubt, cold mirror is how to turn it out. Cold mirror hands: "I just went to say with seventeen, and then Xiao Hei obediently came out with me." Lanling thumbs up. OK, he takes it. The reason why Hanjing wants to bring Xiaohei out is that no matter she or Lanling, they can''t come and go freely in Beihan palace quietly. What''s more, the underground palace of Beihan palace is designed and created by Fengxi at the beginning. Hanjing really has no ability to sneak into the underground palace. In case Han Litong doesn''t agree to take them away, Han Jing has to come up with this method. Xiao Hei has been around Ning Shiqi since he was a child and has been influenced by it. Even if he doesn''t study the mechanism, it''s not difficult to break the array. So when it comes to difficult mediation, they will not be helpless. Of course, if she could, she still hoped that Han Litong could figure it out and give them the body of Fengxi. Su Xingqiao didn''t quite understand the relationship between them. Han Jing didn''t have anything to hide. He took advantage of these two days to explain to Su Xingqiao. Su Xingqiao did not expect that Han Jing had such a life experience. Three days passed quickly. When Hanjing returns to Beihan palace, hanlitong looks at her and doesn''t say anything. Then, he takes her to the underground palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 These three days, Han Li Tong did not enter the underground palace. She has been thinking about her life over the years, whether she thinks she likes it, whether she really likes it, whether she really falls in love with Fengxi, or whether she feels more guilty about him. She found out that she really didn''t know. She thought that after he left, she finally fell in love with him, even more profound and concerned than when she fell in love with that person. She thought it was. But over the years, her life is still without him. She couldn''t help asking herself, what was she doing? If we say who is the best person to her in the world, there is no doubt that it must be her brother Fengxi. But she never really cherished his feelings, until finally, he finally had no feelings for her. She has been particularly clear about his last words. If there is an afterlife, we should not meet again. If there is an afterlife, let''s not meet again. When he closed his eyes and lost her life, she felt that her world was dark. From then on, she was really helpless. She was so self righteous and stubborn that she didn''t get anything back. She thought she had sacrificed the people she had saved, and now probably no one remembers her. And the person she once loved was dead long ago. She felt that she had nothing left. In the end, her brother Fengxi, who loved her most, died and no longer loved her. She thought countless times these days, what''s the significance of her being immersed in these irreparable pain and feelings? As Han Jing said, what''s the point of her not letting him or herself go? No one hurt her. She hurt herself. She was so proud and self righteous that she always thought she could do anything, but in the end she didn''t do anything. Even her two daughters have no feelings for her, because she has never done her duty as a mother. Even qingjue, who grew up beside her, has never held her or given her the slightest warmth of her mother. She is not a qualified mother. She didn''t care about this before, but when she saw Hanjing getting along with suyao Zheng, her heart was really hurt. She thought she didn''t need anything, she was lonely, she was not favored by God, she stayed in her own world, and she never thought about why she would fall to the present situation. Who does she love? She really didn''t know. "I know that even if I apologize to you, even if I admit my mistake, it doesn''t make any sense." Han Litong went to the coffin of Fengxi and quietly gazed at the face of Fengxi, but she said this to Han Jing. "I admit that, as a mother, I have never loved you or jue''er. I used to think that all family relationships are like this. They are responsibilities, not feelings. I took my life, blindfolded my eyes, and didn''t see the world seriously. " "I have been taking the surface of the flashiness to cover all the real feelings, forget that the heart is the softest thing." Just like her naive thought, she and nine elder brother''s mutual affection, interest congenial, is earth shaking to the death of love, how ridiculous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 They lived in the Qin Palace at that time, but they were young and ignorant. Most of their feelings were the comfort of loneliness and could not stand any test. So if nine elder brother didn''t die in Qin Feng''s hand, but took her away from the palace, their ending might not be much better. Her self righteous insistence, now in retrospect, is like an estrangement, also like a joke. She was willing to endure hell like torture and revenge for her lover. Therefore, the torture she suffered in Qin palace was her own fault. After leaving the Qin palace, she got revenge and could start a new life again. She even thought that it was meaningless to live and committed suicide. Brother Fengxi saved her and saved her with her own life. She found out how important brother Fengxi was to her. She felt that the sky had collapsed and she had missed the real love. So over the years, she is still lonely and proud to live, in her own way, to miss brother Fengxi. She always thought that she was really in love with him. But what is she doing? Her so-called love is to ignore all the people all day long, that is, even her own daughter does not care and care, only miss someone out of thin air? Cold mirror once said a word to her, now think of her is really not wrong, she said a never understand what is love, never deserve, also won''t have love. To the point. Looking back on her life, she really never knew what real love was. She never gave anything, so in the end, she got nothing. Even the person who loved her most was disappointed in her and no longer loved her. She never understood. Now all of a sudden, some understand. "You can take him. I won''t see you again." It took her three days to finally make this decision. She should say goodbye to them, say goodbye to all her past, and try to live in a different way. She thought, at the beginning, brother Fengxi insisted on saving her, in addition to his so-called debt, there is, I hope she can live happily. Like he said, he never wanted her to love him, just hope she can be happy. But she was never happy. So this fate, let her lost so much, missed so much, go to now, is to give her a chance to wake up, a chance to start again. Unfortunately, she understood too late and missed too much. Han Jing didn''t ask her what she was going to do. From her point of view, it''s not easy for her abandoned child not to hate her. What''s more, with Han Li Tong''s appearance cultivation, she can go anywhere. As long as she doesn''t die, she won''t die. The cold mirror went forward and carefully collected the coffin of Fengxi into his own space ring. He nodded to the cold Litong. Cold mirror is going to leave, cold Li Tong seems to be hesitant, but still called her: "do you know where qingjue?" Hanjing looks back at hanlitong. It''s the first time she''s ever seen such a big hearted mother. To tell the truth, she''s a little bit stuffed with hanqingjue''s heart. She''s in the mood to ask until now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 It seems that she was right to leave hanqingjue with Xia family. In case she brings hanqingjue back, she still doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead! So cold mirror really don''t know back to the cold Li Tong what good. After a while, Han Jing asked, "if you know where she is, will you go to her?" Han Li Tong shook his head: "I just want to know her safety. After she left, there was no news. Some time ago, the master of Lingyou hall sent a letter saying that she was injured and was recuperating. I''m afraid it would take more time to come back. If you know where she is Can you send me a letter so that she can come back as soon as possible? Beihan palace still needs her to take care of it. " Cold mirror So in fact, she didn''t think about what kind of injury hanqingjue suffered, how many injuries she suffered, and whether she could come back? It is reasonable to say that Han Jing should hate Han qingjue very much. But by comparison, she really sympathizes with her. What kind of mother is that If it wasn''t for her, Han Jing would have doubted that Han qingjue was brought back by her! Anyway, she has been raised for so many years, so she should have feelings, however - so don''t say anything about Han Litong. Does she really love Fengxi? Who can she love if she doesn''t even love her children? Cold mirror really can''t help slandering in the heart. "I do know where she is, but I''m not familiar with her, so this letter may not be able to be delivered, so you''d better deal with it by yourself." I''m kidding. Even if she can deliver the letter, she won''t deliver it. She doesn''t know if Han qingjue is awake now. She doesn''t care if she can come back! In addition, Han qingjue almost died for Xiao Xue and abandoned her right hand. Although she hated what Han qingjue had done in those years, she had no hatred for her now that she knew her mistake and changed her ways. On the contrary, I hope Han qingjue can live a good life after so many things. People who can be forgiven should also have a chance to be forgiven. So it''s very good for Han qingjue to stay in the Xia family now. No matter it''s for the sake of healing or anything, that place which is independent of the world is a good place. If she doesn''t want to come back, why should she care whether she comes back or not? Han Jing is too lazy to talk to Han Li Tong again, so he turns around and walks away. Cold Li Tong looking at the back of the cold mirror, after all, can''t help but sigh. Well, they won''t forgive her after all. She can''t do her duty as a mother in this life. The only hope is that they all live well! If one day, she can understand what she did not understand, perhaps, she will be able to truly understand what she has missed! Hanjing left Beihan palace in this way. She didn''t have to come to this place again. She didn''t really like this place. It was cold and impersonal. I don''t know how Fengxi chose such a ghost place. It''s really Look at her wish Pavilion. Things are even smoother than she imagined. She specially took Lanling and Xiaohei to prepare just in case. In the end, it didn''t work. They had been out for several days, so they didn''t stay any longer, so they went back. Fengxi''s body to Ning seventeen custody, cold mirror back to Liuyun hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 Hanjing went back after dinner at suyaozheng, so it was already dark. After she went to the bathroom to wash, she casually put on a nightgown and went back to the bedroom lazily. She hasn''t been able to sleep well these days, so she is tired now, and almost squints and walks towards the bed. When I got to the bed, I kicked off my shoes at will and fell over the bed. Han Jing likes comfortable soft beds, so after she comes here, Su Yu''s original hard bed has been replaced by a soft bed. She is planning to enjoy her own bed happily. As a result This head down, completely unaware of the bed there is a person. Cold mirror was kowtowed for a while, almost son didn''t flash waist, hindsight of sit up, turn head horror of looking at the person on the bed: "when did you go out?" Oh, the grass really scared her to death! Su Yu really fell asleep. Although she heard the movement of the bathroom, only Han Jing was able to enter the bathroom of his room. Because now Xiaoxue is being held by LianWu every day to learn spirit control, so she doesn''t come here to play. So he did not open his eyes, continue to sleep, who knows that the cold mirror went to the bed, even did not look at a head toward him hit down. Su Yu was a little confused when she hit her. She opened her eyes and saw the frightful expression of Han Jing. It was also Su Yu grabs Han Jing''s arm and pulls her. Han Jing is unprepared for a moment and falls towards Su Yu. Su Yu takes advantage of the situation and pushes her to Shen. The hot breath rushed to the cold mirror''s face. Cold mirror closed his eyes and pretended to be dead: "roll down, I''m dead tired." Su Yu arm pillow, looking down at the cold mirror, slightly pick eyebrows: "mirror son, what do you want to do?" Cold mirror is asked by her head a muddle, she, she wants to do what, she, she didn''t want to do what! It''s not him. Is he going to be a hooligan? So, without thinking through his brain, he blurted out: "I don''t want to do anything, don''t you?" Su Yu''s steady landing in the corner of the cold mirror''s lips, asked in a low voice: "what do I want to do? What are you doing? " Cold mirror You''re playing a hooligan, aren''t you?! Han Jing didn''t want to open her eyes. She was really tired for several days, so she wanted to have a good sleep. She didn''t want to pay attention to him. So she decided to continue pretending to be dead. So she pretended to be calm, breathing steadily, and was about to fall asleep. Su Yu''s familiar touch into her robe, steady into the gentle, attracted a cold mirror excited, the dream opened his eyes, angrily looked at Su Yu: "I sleep!" Su Yu "Aren''t you asleep?" Cold mirror Can you really come down with a thunder to kill the goods? What do you mean, you''re not sleeping? She, she is pretending to sleep, can''t see it! Cold mirror wants to turn a white eye very much, but the body has already been hooked by him, the sound of thin and bashful seems to be out of her control, along her throat, spilled out of the corner of her lips without any sign, all say, Xiao BIE Sheng newly married, she just went out for a few days did not come back, even if it is very sleepy, but the body betrayed her first. Cold mirror that has not turned into white eyes has become a charming intoxication, arms powerless climb up Su Yu''s neck, the body closer to him, sleepiness is so completely drowned - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 At last, Han Jing didn''t even know when and how he fell asleep. I only know that when she woke up from hunger, it was noon the next day. The cold mirror rubs the aching waist, Su Yu''s person has disappeared, she has a little doubt that she is not dreaming of being oppressed by the ghost, it''s really terrible, fighting is not so tired! On the contrary, Su Yu is full of energy every time, which makes her feel quite like he is picking Yin to replenish Yang, and poor she is the one who was picked. I don''t know if she will be sucked up and die in the long run. Alas, instead of being a goblin, he was picked by a goblin. Cold mirror has a little resentment. Just thinking about it, Su Yu''s face, which is more beautiful than the goblin, doesn''t know when she has come to the cold mirror. The cold mirror blinks, and then continues to wander. Su Yu stretched out her fingers and pinched her face: "thin." Cold mirror Being picked like this every day, can she not be thin? Maybe after a while, she did it. Cold mirror suddenly brain fill out a pair of oneself become skinny and thin as firewood appearance, standing in the wind tottering, fragile as floating small white flower, really poor. Su Yu saw that she didn''t know what she was thinking, so she used a little bit of strength, cold mirror hurt, and then she came back to herself. "What are you thinking?" Su Yu rubbed her face with her fingers, as if she had met a funny toy. Cold mirror "Alas." He sighed. Su Yu low smile: "what''s the matter?" The cold mirror said bitterly: "whenever I want to cure you, a grinding goblin, when I see your face, I give up the idea of settling accounts with you. Sure enough, people and demons can be forgiven as long as they have a good face. " Holding such a drooling man every day, even if she is tired, she can forgive. Sure enough, she may still have a little bit of flower mania in her bones. Although she thought she had been immune to beauty for a long time, Su Yu''s face, however, was not tired of seeing it. On the contrary, it became more and more fascinating. It''s a crime to look so good. Cold mirror stretched out his finger, hooked Su Yu a wisp of ink hair, play in the palm, hair such as splash ink, skin such as jade, eyes such as stone, how so perfect! Cold mirror is infatuated with beautiful flowers, suddenly a very disharmonious voice comes from her stomach: "Gu ~" cold mirror Su Yu low smile, bent down to cold mirror horizontal hold up, all the way to the bathroom, her "pop" sound to throw in. Cold mirror What about good gentleness? So what''s the matter with his intermittent ventilation? No, she''ll have to ask her mother after dinner to see if she can remember when Suyu was born. She has such a strange temper. Is it OK that eight Chengdu is an Aquarius? Special than her jump off, alien to it? While slandering, Han Jing takes a quick bath. When she''s ready to go out, she has already smelled the attractive fragrance. Han Jing immediately forgets whether Su Yu is an alien. No matter which star he comes from, cooking so delicious is the best husband in the world! Cold mirror flies to the dining table, eyes have been shining. Sure enough, the greatest happiness in life is to eat delicious food when you are hungry. Well, it''s to eat delicious food made by the male god after sleeping. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 Eat and drink enough, cold mirror suddenly feel, her life, it seems really no special regret. But it''s not right. She hasn''t waited until Ann and Yunfeng wake up. Well, maybe they will get married? She didn''t wait for her parents to give her another brother or sister. Well, their little blood hasn''t grown up yet. She also said that she would have a long cherished life and a long cherished wish with Suyu. So - cold mirror squinted eyes, life is still very beautiful, she can''t be so easy to meet, not satisfied, just have the motivation to persist. "We are almost ready. Should we be ready to start? You said, "when do you start?" It has been more than ten days since we planned to leave in about a month, so at most, it will be more than ten days. "The matter of the spirit flame faction still needs to explain again, aren''t you already convinced the West Chen?" Su Yu smiles: "if you didn''t have to take Xi Chen to be the leader of the praying Pavilion, it would be nice for him to come back to be the leader of the Lingyan sect." Cold mirror white he one eye: "how do I know you didn''t lose memory at that time?" I''m so angry with her, OK?! At that time, she was isolated and helpless. If she didn''t find a way to build her own power, in case he didn''t stand on the same front with her, but wanted to fight against her, or Xia Ji with Lingyou hall might come to destroy her at any time. Therefore, she must have the power to rely on. Later, she also placed great hopes on the praying Pavilion. Even Xi Chen paid special attention to the selection of disciples, because at that time, they really hoped that the praying pavilion was a special existence, which could make them realize their long cherished wishes, and give them and more people a real basis Shit. Praying Pavilion is their hard work. Su Yu flattered to hold the cold mirror''s finger: "it''s my fault." Han Jing snorted: "it''s good to know. When we get to the false array, we find master Yun and Fengxi. After that, all the leaders will be thrown to Fengxi. Hum, he goes to pick up girls. What''s the result?" Su Yu "Jinger, little martial uncle is your father." Su Yu really kindly reminds me. Cold mirror full of don''t care of way: "anyway he also can''t hear." Su Yu How does he feel that their mirror is becoming more and more funny? It can be predicted that when Jinger really meets the little martial uncle, the father and daughter Su Yu suddenly thought it would be very interesting. The cold mirror glanced at Su Yu, who looked a little ill intentioned, and warily said, "what''s your bad idea?" Su Yu bent her eyebrows: "I''m thinking about how we can come back soon." Cold mirror black line: "have not gone, you want to come back, how can there be so cheap thing?" Su Yu said: "if you don''t come back earlier, how can you give the Xia family a successor?" After staring at Su Yu for a while, Han Jing said, "how can I remember you saying that we can''t evade responsibility and harm the next generation in this way?" At the beginning, he told her a lot of truth with high sounding. At last, he convinced her and gave up the idea of having another one. Now, he brings it up again. Hum, she is not fooled! Su Yu Well, he''ll lose this round. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 It took Suyu a few days to tell the elders of Lingyan sect that she was going to save yunzidu. This is a major event of the Lingyan sect. Naturally, you elders fully support it. But of course, there is no time limit for him to go. He doesn''t know when he will come back. Even Maybe not. So what the Lingyan sect needs to arrange must also be arranged. Even Xi Chen, as the closing disciple of Yunzi capital, all the elders know him and recognize his strength. Now the praying Pavilion is next to the Lingyan sect. Lian Xichen is the disciple of the previous leader of the Lingyan sect and the younger martial brother of the current leader. Therefore, the relationship between the two sects is naturally as close as the relationship with Beihan palace. Su Yu proposed that Lian Xichen should be the leader of Lingyan sect when he left. After discussion, the elders had no objection. After all, yunzidu had been the leader of Lingyan sect for many years, and his prestige was prudent. Therefore, there was no doubt about the status of his two disciples in Lingyan sect. Now it''s a critical juncture for the leader to rescue the old leader, and they should work together. So after the discussion, they agreed with Su Yu''s proposal. As for Su Yu''s proposal that if he doesn''t come back within five years, the elders should jointly elect a new leader, it was rejected. In the spiritual world, time doesn''t mean much. The so-called five years and ten years is just a flash. Since Lian Xichen, the acting leader, is here, and their elders are in charge of the affairs of the sect, it doesn''t hurt to wait a few more years. So the elders finally agreed that unless there was a situation beyond their control, they would try their best to hold on until they came back. Su Yu didn''t expect that over the years, he was so incompetent as the leader, but all the teachers and uncles still gave him the greatest tolerance, which made him surprised and moved. For the first time, I sincerely gave thanks to all the elders. You elders are also very pleased. Although Suyu is really not competent, there is no doubt about his identity and strength. As long as he is there, their Lingyan sect is one of the biggest sects in the spiritual world. Their position is stable, and the conflicts among the sects will be reduced a lot. On the contrary, it seems that in the short time when Su Yu was seriously injured and brought back to Beihan palace, the Lingyan sect was leaderless, and it was difficult for the elders to agree. In the end, the Lingyan sect was a mess, which was chaotic for a long time. It was only after su Yu came back that it gradually stabilized. Now, after a few years of recuperation, they are finally back to the way they were when leader Yun was still there, so they are all confident that Lingyan sect will be more prosperous, and Suyu will be able to save leader Yun. After arranging the affairs of Lingyan sect, Ling Xiang has also arranged the affairs of Lingyou hall. When he arrives at the praying Pavilion, he will join them. He didn''t bring anyone. He came alone. Most of the Lingyou hall is the old part of his father Lingyue. Although Ling Xiang can suppress them with his identity and strength on the surface, he has some weakness on the surface. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 But Lingyou hall is the painstaking efforts of their Ling family for generations. As a descendant of the Ling family, he can''t just abandon it. So after returning to Lingyou hall, Ling Xiang spent several months to thoroughly reorganize the Lingyou hall, put the people he trusted and valued in an important position, and took advantage of the opportunity of the martial arts contest to reestablish the relationship with various sects in the spiritual world. He doesn''t expect how to carry forward Lingyou hall. As long as he can live in harmony with all the sects, and don''t make trouble for the sake of dominating the spiritual world as before, it''s enough. However, since he returned to Lingyou hall, he had already thought about how to arrange Lingyou hall, and then went to the empty battle with Suyu and his party. So fortunately, it took them a few months to get ready to start, and they also gave him enough time to arrange. As the leader of Lingyou hall, he left Lingyou hall in this way, which naturally brought a lot of unstable factors to Lingyou hall. Therefore, he specially found a cousin of the Ling family who had a good relationship with him and appointed him as the deputy leader of the Ling you hall. Although it was difficult for him to suppress the elders of the Ling you hall, the purpose of stabilizing the Ling you hall could be achieved if the two sides checked and balanced each other. Ling Xiang is different from Han Jing. They want to save people, but he just wants to see something about life and death. In the spiritual world, he is alone, and his life and death have long been ignored, not to mention the false array. Even if he stays in the spiritual world, he doesn''t care whether he died young or live a long life. Xiao Xue is very happy to see Ling Xiang. She rubs against him and chatters with him. It seems that she can''t finish everything. The air pressure of LianWu suddenly drops several degrees. This little girl is how to return a responsibility, how to return to see Ling to want to all compare to see to kiss father still hot, also didn''t see her every day idle have nothing to run to find Su Yu to chirp. Ling wants to be very patient with Xiao Xue. No matter what she says to him, he listens gently and agrees with her from time to time, which makes Xiao Xue feel that brother Xue Xi is the most gentle person in the whole world. Her father only sticks to her mother every day. Uncle Lanling disappears every day. He plays better than her. Uncle is so kind to her. She is absolutely unconditional. What she says is meaningless. Uncle Xichen is busy, and she doesn''t like to play with him. My grandfather is my grandmother''s follower. Recently, my ghost grandfather went to Uncle seventeen every day to study the messy mind control array. He didn''t play with her at all. The only one she is most satisfied with is her elder brother LianWu. Recently, she doesn''t know what kind of wind she is smoking. She takes her every day to learn how to do it. The little girl is quite resentful. So when I see Ling Xiang, my eyes are shining brightly, and I can''t wait to leave. Of course, in the end, he was mercilessly carried away by LianWu. All that should be prepared is ready. Hanjing and his family set out in three days. After all, they had to bring some other reserves. Suyu, who came back from Fengling snow mountain, devoted himself to making all kinds of treasures. After his strength reached the white flame level, he was more adept at refining weapons. With his previous reserves, Hanjing and his family were left to deal with some special problems There should be no problem. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 It''s not far from the praying pavilion to Wanhai, which is located in the west of the spiritual world, and the praying Pavilion is also in the west of the spiritual world, so they soon arrived at Wanhai. The wanxu array is located at the bottom of the Wanhai sea. According to Xia Qingcheng at that time, if you want to open the wanxu array, you only need to rely on the divine power contained in Suyu''s holy blood bead. At that time, Xia Ji and Ling Yue cheated Yunzi into the false sea by using the divine power contained in Beiming pearl. To the sea, looking at the calm sea, it is hard to imagine that there is another space under it. And Wanhai is just calm on the surface. When you really get to the sea, you will completely lose your bearings, even have hallucinations, and don''t know where you are. And to the bottom of the sea, it is more difficult to bear the pressure of the submarine hurricane, no purple flame class strength, even to the bottom of the sea are very suffering. When he learned that yunzidu was trapped in the false array, several of his friends came to the bottom of the false sea to see that there was no way. Finally, they were forced out and seriously injured. However, you Ning Shiqi was there. This kind of array was not difficult for him, so they arrived at the bottom of the Wanhai sea almost unscathed. The submarine hurricane is very fierce, and it is dark around, so it is difficult to identify the location, and the dense ghosts are also very infiltrating. There are ghosts crying and Howling everywhere. If it is not in the border, just listening to the sound can stimulate people''s mental breakdown. People who don''t know how to get here are just confused. Let alone the entrance of the false array, there is no water and grass blocked by the dense ghost spirits, and there are no fish. Although the inner sea is not as magnificent as the outer sea, it''s really creepy to see the bottom of the sea with only ghost spirits and hurricanes. Su Yu''s palm reflected a soft light, and the light around her immediately lit up. Even though the light was very soft, it was still a little harsh on the dark sea floor. Ning Shiqi took a look at the crowd and said directly: "when we cross the border tunnel, there will be some unbearable pressure. Take all the pills I gave you before in my mouth. After we cross the tunnel, we will immediately fall on an island at the bottom, but not necessarily together. But don''t worry, and it won''t be too far away. Let me and LianWu do the job of finding someone, and other people will try to stay in a safe place and wait. " Then he looked at Su Yu and said, "we shouldn''t stay here for a long time. I''ll lead the way. There is a symbol at the entrance. As long as you inject the power of God into the symbol, the space will open." Su Yu nodded. Ning Shiqi had an extra compass in his hand. He watched quietly for a while, and then went in one of the directions. The crowd followed him and walked for nearly half an hour before they arrived at the place of the symbol. It would have been very difficult for them to find this place if Ning Shiqi had not led the way. Only an arm long symbol is printed on the stone tablet, which is dark. No one can imagine that the entrance of the famous false array is such a small dark stone tablet on the bottom of the sea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 Han Jing is really puzzled. How did Xia Ji find this place in those years? She used the power of beimingzhu to trap Yunzi into the false array. She was thinking that Su Yu had already communicated with Ning Shiqi for a short time, and told everyone to prepare. Then Han Jing felt a very strong force, and the depressed people could hardly breathe. If she had not swallowed the pill given by Ning Shiqi in advance, or just this kind of pressure, it would have hurt people internally. Then there was a dazzle in front of us. We didn''t have time to see what happened clearly, so we were sucked into a gap. Our whole body lost its balance and had no way to control ourselves. In a trance, it seems that someone grabbed her hand, but because of the speed, and completely in the imbalance of the tunnel, she did not have the heart, also can not feel who caught her. After nearly two quarters of an hour, Han Jing''s head was in a daze. It seemed that he had hit something and lost consciousness. "Ah -" the cold mirror was awakened by a scream that was enough to cut the eardrum. She didn''t think she had fainted for long, because her forehead still hurt. Cold mirror unconsciously reached out and rubbed his forehead, then half squinted and sat up. It was dark all around. But intuitively, it didn''t look like it was at night. Cold mirror blinked and finally saw the scene around. Then he suddenly widened his eyes. What''s the matter? She, how can she be surrounded by a group of people! "It''s her. Take her to my master!" A burst of drink came, apparently for the cold mirror. Cold mirror is completely don''t even think, out of instinct reaction of rubbed jumped up, a chain kick, kicked open around her several people, people have fallen three meters away. Only then did she see where it was. Is it a yard? The time should be dusk? And just around her a few people look like Housekeeper? Han Jing is a little confused. Is she dreaming? Or are you dreaming? How did she come to someone''s yard? It seems that the family is very rich. So is the yard Why? Why are there so many people? Cold mirror blinked, really confused, yes, in addition to the open space she just looked at, there are many tables around, and people are sitting on the table. So Here, the cold mirror glanced again, red silk cloth, and lanterns hanging everywhere, this is, this is a wedding? Cold mirror hindsight in his arm pinched a, really not in a dream. Is it true that she has Fell to an island in the false array? Seventeen said that they would fall into one of the islands at the bottom immediately after passing through the tunnel of the border. Now she is Has it fallen? What special happened to fall into some wedding home? Where are the others? Cold mirror not from the heart slander that in the tunnel to seize her hand, in the end who is ah, grasp still don''t grasp, now good, aim a circle, all don''t know. Cold mirror Shan Shan''s smile for a while, to all humanity: "that, sorry, go, go to the wrong door." Now that she''s having a wedding, she''d better not join in. Let''s wait in another place! "Stop! You want to run after you stun my young master''s bride? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 Before Hanjing''s legs were lifted, she was blocked by a red man. Her eyes moved up a little, and she saw a bridegroom with red lips and white teeth. His face seems to have been dusted with too much powder. It''s a little white. It''s estimated that if he moves, he can still drop the powder. The lip is really red, it is estimated that it was smeared with lipstick, and there is a little red mole on the forehead. The cold mirror is afraid that the powder on his face shakes on his body, hastily back two steps, in this completely strange place, she has just kicked the person, now still don''t act rashly. So, Han Jing showed a smile that he thought was very friendly: "well, I''m really sorry, I I fought with others and lost the fight. I was thrown out. I didn''t expect to fall into your house. I''m really sorry. I''ll go first. " "Go?" As if he had heard some funny joke, the man came forward and grabbed Hanjing''s arm: "my daughter-in-law has been knocked unconscious by you. I don''t know if she''s dead. Are you still going? She''s fainting. You can worship me! " All the guests burst into laughter. Cold mirror uncanny widened eyes, smoked corners of the mouth to ask: "you, you are not mistaken?"? Your daughter-in-law has fainted, but she is not dead. You, you have to change the hall. You are still not human How can we get married like this? Just because my daughter-in-law is dizzy, I have to change someone. Is there something wrong?! Even if the cold mirror is not familiar with life, she can''t bear this kind of thing! What the hell? "Oh, you dare to challenge me, wild girl, are you impatient?! Don''t stare at this place? If you say go, you can go! You''d better give me a step to see if I can break your leg! " The other side pinched the cold mirror''s arm and approached one step forward. Oh, grass?! Cold mirror is also drunk, the tiger does not take her as a kitty! Cold mirror eyes toward around swept a circle, and then moved a step to the side, slightly raised his chin, clear voice: "I''ve seen, really don''t know where this is, and, I''m gone, you can miss this how?" Cold mirror horizontal, the other side is a little surprised, blinked, blinked: "wild girl, have personality ah!" The words fall, also don''t mention, lift a palm to fight toward cold mirror, cold mirror didn''t expect that the other party so direct simply toward her hand, what''s more, this special isn''t getting married, this still has this full of guests sitting, how this when the bridegroom official no one tube tube, directly with her start? Of course, the other side all started, cold mirror also won''t be polite, immediately avoided the attack of the other side, at the same time raised a leg to kick toward the other side. What Han Jing didn''t expect is that the groom, who seems to be weak and has a bit of wine in his hand, is not weak at all. At the moment of surprise, Han Jing is surprised that the other party actually wields a whip made of heavy iron. Han Jing can''t be surprised that countless thin iron spikes are pouring out on the iron whip and stabbing at her Come here. Cold mirror quickly a flash, the figure has become a virtual shadow, people have fallen in the ten meters away, darling, this is not the appearance of people, or this false array of people are so fierce! Cold mirror lazy to continue to compensate him to play, quickly threw out a small fireball! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 Before everyone could see what Chu Hanjing had thrown out, the little fireball burst into a firelight in the air, blocking the sight. When the firelight dispersed, the man in Hanjing had disappeared. However, the bridegroom also disappeared. Han Jing really didn''t expect that this boy really had several brushes. He was able to catch up without being distracted at that time. The whole time Two blocks after her! Cold mirror almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood, but after she came out, she found that the location of the big house was so strange that it was not far from the gate of the city, so she ran two streets and ran outside the city. Cold mirror worried that they would not be easy to find her, so she had to stop. After all, she didn''t know how big the island was, and she didn''t even have a sense of direction. It was almost dark. She really didn''t have time to entangle with such a rogue. "What do you want?" Cold mirror stopped, that person already quickly approached her, cold mirror simply speechless, this what person! "My little daughter-in-law was knocked unconscious by you, you compensate me!" The other side fork waist, rightfully looking at the cold mirror. Cold mirror What''s so special? How can my daughter-in-law be knocked unconscious? She''s just knocked unconscious, but she''s not killed. How can I compensate? "Stop" cold mirror raised his arm to do a stop action: "what''s your name?" The other side grinned back: "little daughter-in-law, my name is Guan shining, you just call me Xianggong." My husband Where''s your sister! How about getting married?! "Off Shinin, right? Your daughter-in-law has been knocked unconscious. If you don''t go back and compensate your daughter-in-law, what''s the point of chasing me? If you still want to fight, keep fighting. If you don''t want to fight, would you please go back? I really don''t have time to play with you! " Did she meet a psycho! Guan shining shook his head: "I don''t like her any more. She''s not as good-looking as you. Anyway, she''s also knocked unconscious by you. Just go back with me and be my daughter-in-law!" Cold mirror spits blood, this what stinky man! "Well, you''re still not a man? It''s your good fortune for a girl to marry you. Now she''s still dizzy. You even think she''s ugly and run after others. What''s your conscience? Was it eaten by a dog? " It''s a street bully. The key is that the bully''s cultivation is so high. It''s really confusing for Han Jing. Is he alone or the whole island? If the whole island is like this, it''s over. If she really quarrels with her ancestor, and he finds a group of people to beat her, she really can''t stand it! Just now when fighting, she had already seen the other party''s accomplishments, which was also purple flame level. It was not clear whether she had a cold mirror, but it was not very easy to deal with him, otherwise she would have been chased for two blocks and could not get rid of him! What''s more, she wondered whether the iron whip he used for her and the iron needle released from it were his weapon or whether he was also a psionic! In the spiritual world, there can be such powers as Su Yu and Ling Xiang, including the dead Xia Ji. It''s not surprising that there are many powers in this mysterious space. However, if she bumps into them, Han Jing thinks that the probability is a bit against the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 Guan shining grinned at the cold mirror and pointed: "you ate it!" Cold mirror - lying trough! Stinky boy, you don''t know who you are if you don''t clean up?! Han Jing thinks that if she doesn''t teach this boy a lesson today, he will be really lawless. Is it right to rob people''s girls in the street? Suddenly, the cold mirror can''t control whether the boy will find someone to beat her. It''s a big deal, but she can''t run away at that time. Today, she has to deal with the smelly boy! Here is the outskirts, cold mirror nature has nothing to worry about, but, she did not completely expose their own strength, only used the fire ability to fight with Guan shining. Cold mirror''s water and fire abilities are really powerful. Because of her physical problems, she has a unique advantage in using the water ability. Relatively speaking, the fire ability is weaker, but it''s just better. It''s a metal nemesis. At the beginning, Han Jing just guessed that Guan shining''s strength was unusual, and she was likely to be a power person, but she was not sure of her guess. After all, Guan shining might just have powerful weapons. So she used fire power to attack Guan shining, also want to test him. However, as expected, as soon as she came to wanxu array, she met her opponent who was equal to her strength, and the opponent was also a power, metal power. It''s really a fight. Guan shining is not polite, but he never thought that this little beauty who fell from the sky into his yard and stun his bride was a master. He was just his nemesis. Metal powers are very powerful both in attack and defense. They are high attack and high defense powers. But if you want to die, metal has a melting point, so you are most afraid of meeting fire powers. Guan shining''s strength is equal to that of Han Jing, but he happens to meet a nemesis in his powers, so with only a few hundred moves, Guan shining is sweating and crying to stop. He''s really going to die if we fight any more! Powers have an instinctive dependence in the decisive battle, because for them, there are no weapons or moves that can be compared with this natural supernatural ability. So this duel, from the very beginning, when Guan shining realized that Hanjing was a fire power, he could not lose any more. Unless he could completely crush Hanjing in his own strength, otherwise he would be completely at a disadvantage if two people with the same ability fought. Guan shining gasped. His face was stained with sweat. He looked a little funny. He gasped, and his fingers were shaking when he pointed to the cold mirror: "you, daughter-in-law, what''s your name?" Cold mirror face is black, in the past a foot to kick Guan shining to fall on the ground: "mouth give me respect! Who is your daughter-in-law?! Sister, I got married long ago, OK?! My daughter is six years old Guan shining screamed twice, reached out and grabbed the skirt of Hanjing: "sister, sister, I''m wrong, OK? You''re so light, ah, it''s killing me!" Cold mirror What do you want with her?! Who is his elder sister! Cold mirror took a foot to kick him: "don''t make up with me, I don''t know you!" Guan shining firmly tugged at the skirt of the cold mirror: "why don''t you know me? Don''t I tell you my name?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 Cold mirror speechless, I know your name even if I know you? "Get out of the way, I''m busy!" If she didn''t come here for the first time and find out the situation, she would have to kick this smelly boy to death, or she would be a bully! "Sister, I''m hurt. You can''t leave me. You hurt me!" Guan shining won''t let go. Cold mirror So it''s the one who''s got to rely on her? Yes, she did, but she didn''t do it first, did she? Well, she started the fight, but if he didn''t chase her for two blocks, she would be angry. Would she? So even if he gets hurt, what does it have to do with her? It''s funny enough that she didn''t kick him to death. She still cares about him? Wool! "I tell you, if you don''t let go again, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Cold mirror cold sound threat way. Guan shining didn''t even mean to let go. He said, "sister, if you leave me behind, you can''t get out of Guanshan island. You''re not from Guanshan Island, are you? " Cold mirror this just fell the vision to Guan Shi Ning that piece has been pasted by powder and sweat on the miserable face: "boy, what do you mean?" Guan shining elated way: "Guanshan island if there are people who do not know me Guan shining, then he is definitely not Guanshan island people!" Cold mirror stepped on his foot again: "go to you!" Guan shining howled: "I''m the little island owner of Guanshan island!" The cold mirror hears here, the eye dew doubtfully looked toward Guan Shi Ning, looked again: "you? The little island owner of this island? Is that right? The little island owners all grow up to be a bully like you, so the island can''t be smashed in your hands? " It''s not that she doesn''t believe it, but how do you think the little island owner of this island shouldn''t be this virtue! The 64 islands and 17 islands of wanxu array have been popular with them. Each island is an independent Island, almost equivalent to a force, or a city, or even a small country. So, she really didn''t believe that one of the 64 Island owners would look like this. Guan shining discontented muttered: "then my father gave birth to my son, blame me?" Cold mirror What''s that called? Cold mirror kicked him: "that you get up, say well." Guan shining grinned, still dragging the skirt of Han Jing, and climbed to sit up. Han Jing was dragged by him to stagger, and also sat on the ground. If she didn''t sit down, her skirt would be rolled down by him! Cold mirror a bit also impolitely kicked Guan shining: "smelly boy, you give me loose!" Guan shining let go and hugged his head. How could he meet the killer! I think he has been dominating Guanshan island for so many years, and he has never met a killer! Cold mirror glared at him: "say, are you really the little island owner of Guanshan island?" Guan shining raised his chin haughtily: "of course, no matter how we say, Guanshan island is also ranked No.32 in this human territory In the top 15, what do I cheat you to do? " Cold mirror Leng next: "person domain?" Guan shining saw the surprised expression of the cold mirror, looked around, mysteriously leaned over his head: "sister, to tell you the truth, you are not a person in the world of putu, are you?" Cold mirror So easy to find out? Guan shining said in a low voice: "I tell you, there are no people in the world of futu who don''t know the six domains of futu." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 The cold mirror slightly frowned. The seventeen and LianWu didn''t mention it. Was it the creator of the wanxu array who renamed it after he created the wanxu array? The six regions of futu, 17 said that the false array, also known as the boundary of futu, has 64 islands, which are divided into six layers. Is this the so-called six regions? And Renyu 32 island In other words, the thirty-two islands at the bottom are called human territory? The cold mirror''s face has calmed down, but before she spoke, Guan shining continued: "Hey, hey, but you don''t have to worry, because in this world of putu, any outsider will know, but they are not in the mood to care about you." Cold mirror "Are you so sure that I''m an outsider?" Does Han Jing really understand that she is such an obvious outsider? And Every outsider knows what it means? Guan shining put out his hand: "although it''s the first time I''ve met outsiders, for thousands of years, there will always be outsiders in the world of putu, but it''s not without them. No matter what, it doesn''t matter who it is. In the eyes of the people above, it''s just like a kitten and a dog. Anyway, it can''t go when it comes. Nobody cares! " Cold mirror "pa" a slap on his head: "you say who kitten dog?" Guan shining covered his head and glared at the cold mirror angrily: "hum, if I can''t beat you forever, I don''t want to talk to you! I''ll tell you with good intentions, you hit me again Cold mirror Guan shining looked at him wrongly. What''s the worst thing in the world for a psionic? Is to meet a person who is equal to your ability and you can''t beat him! If you don''t meet me, I''ll be crushed forever! Guan shining thought bitterly, if it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t have a fight, could he be the little island Master of Guanshan island to give her a good face? It''s a pity that life is such a sad thing. Who let such a bad thing happen to him! Cold mirror looking at his appearance, make no mistake, the other side this all so big person, how to have a kind of she is bullying person''s feeling? "Then tell me, what are the six domains of futu?" Cold mirror asks a way. Guan shining stretched out his two hands, first hooked his right little finger: "we are on the sixth floor of the thirty-two islands, which is the human realm." Then, starting from the left and right little fingers, he said in turn: "thirty two islands in the spiritual realm, eight islands in the immortal realm, four islands in the imperial realm, three islands in the divine realm, and three islands in the heavenly realm." Guan shining gave Hanjing a look of "you understand": "the people above know everything, but No one wants to talk to you Cold mirror Do you want anything scary? However, it''s best to ignore them. She didn''t want to offend the people above. Her goal was to find yunzidu and beimingzhu. Since they were exiled to the thirty second island of human territory in the world of futu, yunzidu and beimingzhu should be on one of the thirty second islands, if there was no accident. Although it''s been six years, cloud elders should not leave. In this way, as long as they don''t leave this domain, they will be safe. "You say you''ve only seen an outsider like me? Never seen it before? What about a few years ago? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 The cold mirror stopped and added: "six years ago? An old man, have you seen him? " Guan shining shook his head: "you think this is a place where anyone can come if they want. It was six years ago, and it was not seen 60 years ago!" Cold mirror of course also know not so high probability, she met a person can just run into the person she is looking for, muttered: "live enough sixty years old, you still sixty years ago?" Guan shining bared his teeth: "of course not! Young master, how can I be so old when I am so young? " "Cut!" Cold mirror white he one eye, get up from the ground, ready to go. Seeing that the day was going to be dark, she still followed seventeen''s advice and found a safe place to wait for them. "Hey, wait for me, sister!" Guan shining doesn''t hurt at the moment. He jumps up from the ground and keeps up with the cold mirror. The elder sister''s cry is smooth. Cold mirror is also quite speechless: "I look older than you?" Guan shining honest nodded: "although you look older than me, but if you call me brother, I don''t mind." Cold mirror "You''d better call me sister!" Anyway, she has never been a sister. First of all, people here seem to like to call this place the futu kingdom. Then it''s the futu kingdom. As soon as the futu Kingdom meets a young island leader to recognize her sister, it seems that she is very lucky. Of course, this luck is based on the fact that the other party is completely crushed by her. "Elder sister, where are you planning to go in such a hurry? Let''s say that Guanshan island is my territory. You can have whatever you want. Even if you walk horizontally, I will support you!" Guan shining patted his chest and said boldly. The cold mirror glanced at him: "are you so warm and generous to everyone?" She really doesn''t believe that a local ruffian can be so generous. "Of course not. Besides you, who has the right to let me support her! Who let you just be my nemesis? Alas, my heart is so tired! " Guan shining shook his head. My heart is really tired. Cold mirror "pa" slap on the back of his head, Guan shining''s son is not very tall, only half a head higher than cold mirror, cold mirror is very easy to shoot. "Ouch!" Guan shining said: "elder sister, if you hit me again, I''ll turn over!" Han Jing hum a: "you turn a I see!" Guan shining Rubbing his head, Guan shining came to the cold mirror with a smile and said: "elder sister, I just like you. Otherwise, you can be my daughter-in-law!" Cold mirror Dun steps, back two steps, a little impolite kick in the ass of Guan shining: "roll your ya! I said, "I have husband and children!" Guan shining was kicked in the habit of running forward a few steps, holding a tree on the road, only to stabilize the body, muttering: "don''t stop it, what''s the big deal!" Cold mirror chilly stare at him: "you really want to die, don''t you?" Guan shining raised both hands to surrender: "well, well, I won''t say it. If it''s not right, it''s not right." Cold mirror simply to this bully brain circuit speechless: "you are not married today?"? If you don''t go back, can''t you leave the bride alone in the empty room? " Guan shining said: "she doesn''t want to go home tomorrow. It''s not the first time for me to get a wife. It''s hard to manage them every day!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 Cold mirror almost didn''t spurt blood: "isn''t it the first time to get married? How often do you marry? " Guan shining very honest nodded: "yes!" Cold mirror It''s still not human? What the hell! "Do you bully men and women all day long?" Han Jing is really right about this street bully. Guan shining retorted discontentedly: "what is the business of bullying men and women? She volunteered and took the initiative to marry me. Today, she ran to my house and said that she was pregnant with my child. Tomorrow, she ran to me and said that I would kiss her. I was responsible for everything. I didn''t open a charity hall. I had to be responsible every day. I didn''t even see them. OK! But my father said, women are not too many. Since they want to marry, they should marry in! " What Guan shining said is natural. Cold mirror "You didn''t make it?" Guan shining jumps: "my idle egg - does it hurt? Go and force them However, Guan shining came over, walked backward to the front of the cold mirror, and said with a smile: "if they all have sisters, you are so beautiful, then I am willing to force them! I didn''t force any of those women. When they are in a good mood, they will marry one. If they want to stay, they will stay. If they don''t want to stay, they will go home by themselves. It doesn''t matter! " Cold mirror is stunned: "what kind of logic are you! Don''t you know that if you marry, you will be responsible? " Guan shining said with indifference: "there are nearly 30000 people in the whole Guanshan Island, and there are at least 10000 women. If they all cry and shout to marry me, can I be responsible? What is the responsibility? Never heard of it Han Jing can''t help whipping him with a whip. She really can''t see what''s good about this bastard. Apart from the fact that he may really be the little island Master of Guanshan Island, and his accomplishments are also good, what''s worth women''s succeeding! Still crying and yelling to marry him, no problem! Don''t even bother to talk to him. She doesn''t want to be friends with such a bully. Three outlooks are not correct. Guan shining saw that the cold mirror ignored him, which was also inexplicable. Then he looked at the wrong direction of the cold mirror and cried out: "sister, sister, it''s wrong. The gate is over there!" Cold mirror thinks that she is really confused by Guan shining. She stands up straight and asks, "how big is Guanshan island?" Guan shining tilted his head and thought, "this How to describe it? It''s very big. " The cold mirror is speechless. This is the little island owner of Guanshan island. He doesn''t even know how big Guanshan island is? "Big, how big is it?" The cold mirror asks a way word by word. Guan shining shook his head: "the whole world of putu is vast and sparsely populated. Except for people in towns, there are few people in other places with good mountains and rivers. I really don''t know how big it is. Besides There is a clear stipulation in the futu kingdom that different islands are independent, and you are not allowed to visit them at will, because these islands are constantly moving, and you may not be able to come back if you go out to visit them. " Renyu 32 Island, if you combine the two islands at will, there are countless possibilities. Maybe you go to the next Island today, and you want to come back tomorrow, maybe you can come back, maybe you can''t come back, or maybe you go around the 32 islands, and it''s hard to go back to your own island. Therefore, in the world of putu, people are not allowed to visit the island next door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 Otherwise, if you don''t come back, no one will care about you. As for the islanders of each island, they will be called to hold a meeting every three years, but this is meaningless, because for the islanders of the human and spiritual domains, the most senior leader they can see is the islanders of the immortal domain. As for the islanders of the imperial domain, hehe, it is estimated that the islanders of the immortal domain are rare. Han Jing can understand this rule. She has heard that the islands are moving all the time. People who don''t understand the mechanism array can''t go out of the way, and they may not be able to go back for many years. Just now If Guanshan island is big, where is she going to wait for them? "Do you have an inn or something?" Although that''s the question, Hanjing is not sure that there will be such a place. After all, if the residents of the islands can''t interact with each other, the inn will become a decoration. "Of course, how can you have a tryst without an inn?" Guan shining asked curiously: "what do you ask the inn to do? Who are you going to meet? " Cold mirror white he one eye: "who told you to go to the inn is a tryst?! I''m going to wait for someone "For whom, for whom?" Guan shining is full of curiosity. To tell you the truth, he is really bored with the people on Guanshan island all day long. Now it''s rare to meet an outsider, and he happens to be his nemesis in strength. It''s amazing that Guan shining has turned into a curious baby. He wants to ask all the eight characters about the birthday of Han Jing. Oh, by the way, he suddenly remembered a very important question. After so long, he didn''t ask her name: "sister, what''s your name?" "Cold mirror." Although Guan shining is not pleasant, he doesn''t seem to have any malice. Han Jing is not familiar with anything when he first comes here, and he may have to rely on him for help, so Han Jing answers him: "I''ll wait for my family and friends." "Wow, did you come together?" Guan shining asked in surprise. "Take me to the inn!" Don''t bother talking to him. Guan shining said: "what inn are you going to? There are many houses outside the city. If you want to live anywhere, I won''t charge you." Cold mirror Is this the legendary wealth? Local tyrant? Room brother? "The first day we met, how can I trouble you?" Still want to be polite, who knows Ya can suddenly change face. Guan shining put his arm directly on Hanjing''s shoulder: "I said, elder sister, I called you elder sister, who are we! I have already said that Guanshan island is my territory. I will cover you if you want! It''s too shameful of you to meet me Cold mirror When on earth did we get to know each other so well? I was fighting a quarter of an hour ago, OK?! "Come on, come on, outside the city or inside the city, courtyard villa hot spring, everything! Live where you want to Guan shining said gallantly. Cold mirror "Are you really not a liar?" Why does she think it''s a little square? Guan shining blew his hair and almost didn''t jump up. He pointed to himself and said, "you see, where do I look like a liar?" Cold mirror sincere way: "where all resemble!" Guan shining "You are the first to say that I look like a liar!" Guan shining holds his arm and looks at the cold mirror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 Guan shining held his arm and looked at the cold mirror: "however, I don''t cheat you." The afterglow of the setting sun falls on Guan shining''s face. His greasy face is still funny, but his clear eyes are very serious. Cold mirror has a trance for a moment. Until a long time later, until they have embarked on the road of no return, until everything has changed, she still remember that evening, sunset, afterglow, he said "I don''t cheat you". And he did. Cold mirror can''t help nodding: "then In the city, don''t be too ostentatious. We come here to look for people. If we can''t find Guanshan Island, we have to go elsewhere. So, it''s just a little more convenient. " Guan shining has just told her that she is the first outsider he has ever met, so there is almost no possibility that master Yun will be in Guanshan Island, so they will stay for a few days at most and leave. The lower the key, the better. But after all, it is more convenient in the city than outside. "Ah? You still have to go! " Guan shining frowned: "it''s so nice here. It''s free and nobody cares. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. Why don''t you just stay here? In any case, I can''t leave here. " Guan shining grabs Hanjing''s arm and takes her to the direction of the city, muttering while walking. Cold mirror is dragged by him to walk, speechless way: "if you can help me find a person, I wait here not to walk!" Guan shining shrugged: "this I have to do something. After all, I haven''t left the pass island. " It''s not just him, but tens of thousands of people in the whole Guanshan Island, and almost no one leaves the island. The people who leave can come back are a few, and most of them leave secretly. Guan shining is still very good sometimes. It''s a pity that his father doesn''t allow him to go out. "Well, I remember a very important thing." Guan shining suddenly cried. Cold mirror does not understand: "what matter?" Guan shining turned his head and excitedly said to the cold mirror: "I just told you that our Guanshan island is the top 15 of the 32 islands in the human domain. Do you remember?" Han Jing nodded: "remember, doesn''t that mean that you Guanshan Island ranks 15th among the 32 islands in the whole human domain?" Guan shining "How did you guess?" Cold mirror white he one eye: "if not row 15, what can somebody say to rank 15, should not be top 10 top 5 what?" Guan shining is speechless. Well, it''s true. Guanshan Island ranks 15th among the 32 islands in the human domain. "What are you trying to say?" Cold mirror asks a way, this is the key good. Guan shining said with a smile: "this is the ranking. Once a hundred years, it''s just right. In another three years, it''s just time to re rank. I finally have a chance to show my strength. Let''s see why my father will stop me from going out this time! " Cold mirror black line: "once a hundred years? There are three years left to re rank? What''s the point of telling me that? " Guan shining a face inexplicably ask a way: "don''t you want to look for a person?"? When the strength of the islands to re rank, there will be a chance? All the 32 islands will take part in it then! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 Cold mirror Are you stupid? It''s true that she is looking for people, but the ranking of 32 islands in human territory has nothing to do with the people she is looking for! So what''s the use of her waiting for the ranking meeting of what kind of ghost? "I think I''d better go back to dinner first. I''m starving." She hasn''t had a sleep since she started from the praying Pavilion, and most of her food is just fine. Now it''s rare to have a place to stay and eat. Let''s wait until we have enough to eat and drink. By the way, also, cold mirror to Guan shining way: "my friend should also come to this island, please tell me, don''t accidentally cause trouble." Anyway, the troubles are all troubles, so keep on troubling. Guan shining doesn''t have any malice, but it''s hard for other people to say. Since there are tens of thousands of people on this island, even if they may not be Su Yu''s opponents, if there is a conflict, it will be a trouble after all. After listening to Hanjing''s words, Guan shining immediately understood her meaning: "no problem, it''s on me. There''s only one city and several small towns in Guanshan island. If outsiders come, it''s easy to find out. I''ll ask them to find you." Han Jing shook his head: "no, they will come to me by themselves. Just tell them not to have any conflicts. I don''t have to do anything like you Guan shining is a proud face: "sister, but we don''t know each other!" Cold mirror has been his mouth a sister to call the conditioned reflex, nodded: "OK, OK, let''s go!" Guan shining takes Hanjing to a relatively secluded alley in the city. There is only one family in the whole alley, and there is no neighborhood. The street in front of him is like the back garden of someone else''s house, which is very quiet. But out of the door, around two corners, to the relatively busy street. Just now, Han Jing was dragged across the street by Guan shining. When she smelled the familiar fragrance of rice, she almost lost her mouth. But she really didn''t want to lose face at this time, so she had to follow Guan shining. In the yard, the servants of the mansion immediately come up to salute. Hanjing finally believes that Guan shining is really the little island Master of Guanshan island. Guan shining told his servants to prepare dinner immediately. Then he took the cold mirror to the main courtyard and said to her, "I haven''t lived in this courtyard yet, but I have all the things I should have. You can live as long as you like, and the servants in the house can do whatever you want." After that, he called the housekeeper over and said to the housekeeper, "let me see clearly. This is my elder sister. I will be the master here in the future. Please wait on me. If I know which one of you is neglecting, please take care of your skin!" The housekeeper bent over to say yes, and immediately called the people in the house to have a meeting. Don''t neglect the guests. Guan shining raised his chin in the cold mirror: "how about it? Sister, are you satisfied with this place? " Cold mirror So are you really a bully? Typical dandy, no exaggeration at all! "Thank you anyway!" Although it''s a little bit of a bully and a little bit of a dandy, if you help me after a fight Han Jing really has to thank him. "It''s easy to say. Why are we polite? Elder sister, sit down and have a rest. I''ll change my clothes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 Guan shining swaggered to the guest room, and the cold mirror went to the side of the clean room and simply combed. When she came out, the dinner had been set, and Guan shining had been sitting in front of the table. After changing the loose clothes of the bridegroom and washing the powder off his face, he found out that Guan shining was a romantic boy with red lips, white teeth and delicate facial features. He looked like he was only 18 or 19 years old. He was used to being respectable. His eyebrows were full of the superiority of the second generation. He was delicate and tender, and had never suffered. Cold mirror can not help but tut tut said: "you this clean not also quite good-looking? Why do you want to wipe your face like a ghost when you get married? " Guan shining greets Han Jing to eat. He doesn''t care about the etiquette. He puts something in his mouth and says: "that''s all Well, the rules, the rules of getting married on Guanshan island! " Cold mirror As she lowered her head and ate, she listened to Guan shining''s crackling eight hanging in a mess. When she wanted to reply, she ignored him if she didn''t want to. However, he didn''t have any impatience and kept on talking, as if she had never said anything in her life. When they were almost finished eating, they suddenly heard an extremely exaggerated voice: "young master, I have finally found you -" the owner of the voice almost jumped to the side of the chair where Guan shining was sitting, looked up at Guan shining with a kind of numbing and goosebumps eyes and said: "young master, do you know Xiao Tao has been looking for you all night. He has searched the whole Guanshan city and finally found you! Wuwu, young master, how can you leave Xiaotao alone Cold mirror smoked to smoke corner of mouth, this really is what kind of master has what kind of servant? Guan shining took the handkerchief to wipe his mouth. Xiao Tao immediately grabbed it and carefully wiped his mouth for Guan shining. Then he asked, "young master, when will you go back to the bridal chamber?" "Poof" the cold mirror couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Tao''s eyes fell on Han Jing''s body. He blinked and asked uncertainly, "young master, is this, new little grandma?" Cold mirror face all black, return new new, again a want to call new new? Guan shining slapped Xiaotao on the back of the head: "long eyes, this is my elder sister. You tell me to go down. In Guanshan City, anyone who meets my elder sister will have to shout to me. If you let me know which one is not long eyes, I will send people to mine tomorrow!" "Yes, yes, yes," said Xiao Tao, covering his head and nodding his head like a pound of garlic. Then he said hello to Han Jing: "Hello, miss!" Cold mirror However, Guan shining was finally satisfied and kicked Xiao Tao: "go, go, don''t disturb me to eat!" Xiao Tao "Young master, haven''t you eaten well?" Just now, he himself wiped the young master''s mouth. Guan shining picked the tip of his brow: "I want to have another meal, don''t I?" "Yes, of course. Young master, take your time." Xiao Tao quickly to slip out, to the door and turned around, uncertain asked: "young master really don''t go back to the bridal chamber?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 Guan shining picked up an empty dish and smashed it: "who likes to go, who doesn''t go!" Xiao Tao quickly slipped away with his head in his arms. Cold mirror This is definitely a bully! "I said," even if you don''t like people, you are married to them. Should you go and explain it well, or you are not harming other people''s girls? You''ve ruined her whole life Cold mirror feel, no matter how say, since this smelly boy now call her a elder sister, she also can''t see him harm a person. "I didn''t do it. When I was about to do it, I was knocked unconscious by you!" Guan shining stressed: "there is really no auditorium!" Cold mirror picked up an empty dish and smashed it at him: "is this the point?" Guan shining easily avoided the flying dish: "what is the key point?" The cold mirror helps the forehead. Who brought up this disaster? The girl married him well. He said he would run. Is he human? "Do you know that if you run away without saying a word, you''ve done harm to other girls all your life!" The cold mirror slaps on the table and cheers. Guan shining indifferent way: "how to harm her life, she can marry others ah!" "Do you think it''s that easy?" Han Jing is really speechless. What logic is that? If she has time, Kung Fu and interest, she should have a class to tell these smelly men about human rights and respect for women. Obviously looks like a human model, but also quite on the road of a young man, how pure do not do personnel son! Guan shining''s face was confused and forced: "it was very easy originally. The girls of Guanshan island are still very popular. If they become relatives, they will leave and marry others. What''s the big deal? Five of the ten girls of Guanshan island have been married several times. Do you have a good mood?" Cold mirror Quite a little bit incredible looking at Guan shining asked: "is it true?" Guan shining''s expression of ignorance from outside: "of course, it''s true. All the men and women in Guanshan island are free to get married. If they want to get married, they will get married. If they don''t fit, they will separate and continue to find the next family. My father said that people who practice have a long life and can enjoy themselves when they can. Why waste time for the unsuitable people? " Cold mirror square Is this really her fault? Is Guanshan island more free than the 21st century? No wonder he is so bold and fearless, dare the whole Guanshan island is such a state of life? "Then your father How many wives do you have Cold mirror asks a way. Guan shining rolled his eyes: "of course, there is only one, my mother! But My mother passed away when I was very young. I don''t remember. I haven''t seen my mother in my memory. Later, my father accepted one concubine after another. Anyway, he would not refuse anyone who wanted to leave. We Guanshan Island didn''t care about this. " Speaking of this, Guan shining shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity that my father hasn''t had another child and a half after so many years of struggle. It''s really a waste of time! Blind ploughing "Keke" cold mirror really can''t help it. After coughing for several times, it almost didn''t choke. What kind of Freak is this? Does his father really not break his leg when he hears that? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 Just then, the servant came to report that a man in a wheelchair came to visit and said that he was looking for a woman. When the servant answered, Guan shining didn''t avoid the cold mirror, so the cold mirror knew who it was as soon as he heard it, and said excitedly: "let him in, it''s 17. I didn''t expect that he would find me so soon. I don''t know what happened to other people!" Guan shining asked his servants to invite them in and asked Hanjing, "do you have many people?" Cold mirror "I''ll calculate." Cold mirror muttered: "I, Suyu, LianWu, Xiaoxue, Shiqi, Lanling, brother Qiao, Ling Xiang, well, there is a cat, Xiaohei." "Eight people and a cat?" Guan shining turned his eyes: "are you the only woman?" Cold mirror "Little blood is my daughter." It''s true that she and Xiao Xue are female. Well, if only Ann was ok, at least she could be a companion. Guan shining happily came over and said, "is your daughter cute? Do you look good? " Cold mirror rolled a white eye: "more beautiful than you!" Their little blood inherited Su Yu''s first beauty in the spiritual world. Isn''t it beautiful? "Where is she now? Shall I go and get her?" Guan shining rubbed his hands, positive way. "She''ll find it herself!" Cold mirror lazy to pay attention to him, just at this time, Ning seventeen push the wheel came over, cold mirror excited to welcome out: "seventeen, really you! Are you the first to find me? What about the others? " Ning Shiqi looked at the cold mirror and said in a warm voice, "it''s closer to you. I''m worried about the danger in the city, so I''ll come to see if you''re safe." When passing through the tunnel of his sister, he tried to catch her, but the pressure in the tunnel was too strong, so he failed to catch her after all. But they were closer, so it was easier for him to find her. Han Jing said with a smile: "I''m ok, and I met a Local tyrant, seventeen, he''s Guan shining, from Guanshan island Little island Master. " Then he said to Guan shining, "this is my friend, Ning Shiqi." Guan shining said hello to Ning 17: "hello." Ning Shiqi also nods to Guan shining. He doesn''t understand very well. How does Han Jing come to the island and get to know the little island owner of Guanshan island? It seems that they are very familiar with each other, which makes Ning Shiqi a little puzzled. "Seventeen, are you hungry, too? We''d better eat something first and talk about finding people tomorrow. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. I''ve already told him that we can help find people and avoid conflicts as much as possible. So you can rest assured that we''re safe now. " Cold mirror says to Ning 17. Ning 17 haven''t opened his mouth, Guan Shi Ning cut in: "elder sister, you can call me a Ning." Cold mirror white he one eye: "I still call you rather rather rather, how old are you?" Guan shining is almost tilted his tail to the cold mirror in front of the flatter: "you say I''m as old as I am." Cold mirror a foot toward Guan Shi Ning kicked in the past, Guan Shi Ning side ouch, jumped to one side. Han Jing waved his hand to ask Guan shining to prepare more food, and then asked him, "where is the guest room?" Guan shining went to push Ning 17 and went out: "elder sister, elder sister, give it to me, you wait here." Ning Shiqi www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 Ning seventeen was sent back to the guest room. Guan shining asked people to prepare the meal and send it to Ning seventeen. He wanted to rub against the cold mirror to chat for a while, but he was driven away by the cold mirror. Guan shining said that he would come to see her tomorrow. Ning Shiqi finished her dinner and came to find Han Jing. Han Jing told him how she knew Guan shining, and told him what Fu Tu Liu Yu and Guan shining said three years later. Ning Shiqi pondered and said: "in this way, it''s good for us. Although it''s a little troublesome to push the moving law of 32 islands, if you give me some time, you can still do it. If If no one interferes, we should be able to be more relaxed. Of course, if we are lucky, maybe we can meet the person we want without deduction. " Now just arrived at Guanshan Island, the situation here is not clear, but there is no conflict at the moment, which is lucky. When Ning Shiqi and Lian Wu were deducing the false array, they knew that the people who went in and out of the false array could not hide from the real high-level people. So what is difficult is not to come in, but to go out. However, it''s still too early to think about it later. Ning seventeen simply didn''t say that to Han Jing. "You say Guan shining''s strength is similar to yours?" Ning Shiqi asked. Cold mirror nodded: "if not for my ability just can conquer him, today''s fight still don''t know how the result is!" Ning Shiqi didn''t reply. After a long silence, he asked, "jing''er, do you think the aura here is much stronger than that in the spiritual world?" "Ah?" Cold mirror Leng for a while, this she really didn''t care. "In the false array, there are God level masters, and there are not a few." Ning Shiqi uses a positive tone, that is to say, he is sure that there are many opponents in the false array that they can''t deal with at all. Looking at Ning Shiqi, Han Jing was silent for a while, then suddenly said with a smile: "soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. When the boat arrives at the bridge, it will be straight. When I first arrived at the spiritual world, I just broke through the spiritual level. Later, I have solved everything? So, seventeen, you don''t have too much pressure. Although we are here to save people, it''s not a kind of experience. " Speaking of this, Han Jing remembers what Guan shining said to her at dinner just now. His father said that in life, when you can enjoy yourself, you can enjoy yourself. Although there are too many things you have to do in life, you have to be happy in life. Otherwise, you will waste your long life in vain? Although she doesn''t like to fight unprepared battles, she will try her best to think clearly before doing anything, but things in the world are full of too much uncertainty. What she can do is to take every step well. Ning 17 after listening to the cold mirror said, can''t help laughing: "mirror son is always so optimistic." It is also her optimism that always infects others. It''s a blessing to have such a friend. Maybe she is the only one who can fight with others and become friends. There are so many women in this world, but there are really not many women who are so ancient, intelligent, affectionate and righteous. "I have released the spirit butterflies. They will find other people as soon as possible and bring them here. You don''t have to worry. Since it''s safe here, you can stay for a while." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 Cold mirror nodded: "well, you also go back to rest early, these days have been on the road, there is no time to rest." Ning Shiqi nodded to her and left. Cold mirror after a person lying in bed, but no sleepiness. Although about the help of Shi Ning, and Ning 17''s spirit butterfly to find someone, but can''t see people, her heart is still not very down-to-earth, for fear that there will be any uncertain accident. Toss and turn to midnight, just a little sleepy, heard the movement, she sat up in surprise, heard a question: "mirror son?" Cold mirror "rub" of jumped down from the bed: "Su Yu, how do you find here?" Yes, it''s Su Yu. But when she didn''t come over, Su Yu wasn''t quite sure that the person on the bed was Han Jing. Before she got to the bedside, Han Jing sat up. He worried that if she went to the wrong room and went to a strange woman''s room, it would not be very good after all. Su Yu goes over and spreads out her palm. The butterfly flies out quickly. "I saw the seventeen spirit butterflies, and I followed them all the way here. When I heard something moving in the room, I came to have a look. What is this place? Why do you and seventeen live here? " Su Yu followed him all the way. Naturally, he saw clearly that this should be the residence of a wealthy family in the city. This was also the place he was most uncertain about. They were new here, so it was impossible for them to know anyone here. So even if they really look for a place to stay, they will look for an inn instead of someone else''s house. But lingdie brought him here, so he had to come and have a look. I didn''t expect it was really cold mirror. When Han Jing saw Su Yu, he finally felt relieved and said with a smile, "let''s say It''s a long story. " Su Yu pinched her face: "what''s the matter?" Cold mirror hugged his arm, looked up at him: "do you want to go to wash, well, a little smelly!" Su Yu "Jing''er is in such a hurry to urge me to take a bath. Is it Miss me? " Su Yu lowered her head, looked at the cold mirror and asked softly. Cold mirror "rub" suddenly jump two steps away, put his hands: "misunderstanding, I just give you a joke, a joke!" What a joke! Su Yu is a bit of a cleanliness addict. No matter what kind of environment she is in, she will never allow herself to have a little bit of disharmony. "Is it?" Su Yu asked suspiciously. "Yes, it''s really a joke." Cold mirror''s head is like pounding garlic. "However, since jing''er thinks so, I can''t help but satisfy you." Su Yu gently smiles at the cold mirror, then turns around and goes to the clean room next door to wash. All the facilities in Guan shining''s mansion are complete, and the bath in the clean room is also hot spring water. Compared with the cold mirror, their residence in Liuyun hall is no worse. Cold mirror Lengleng looking at Su Yu''s back, stretch out a hand to pinch oneself, Yi, really ache. So it''s not really her dream, is it? She thought she was going to hell? But just now Su Yu''s smile, which clearly looks very gentle, why do you call her creepy? Cold mirror careful dirty Bang Bang jump, quietly climbed back to the bed, she hair four, she is really happy to see him, finally relieved, so casually opened a joke, she absolutely, absolutely no one lost other meaning! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 ¡ª¡ª In the early morning of the next day, Guan shining rushed to find Hanjing, but what came out was a beautiful and impersonal one Men. Guan shining is a head shorter than Su Yu. He looks up at this Pretty man, blinked, blinked again, make sure that the other party is a Man, and then, a little uncertain asked: "you, do you have a sister?" Su Yu had heard what Han Jing said last night, including why they lived here, and Guan shining, the little island leader of Guanshan Island, who wanted to call her sister. So you don''t have to guess. This person in front of her is Guan shining in the mouth of Han Jing. Su Yu took a look at him and said, "No." Guan shining sighed with some regret, and immediately asked in surprise, "do you have a daughter?" Su Yu Does he have a sister or a daughter? What does it have to do with him? Shouldn''t you ask who a stranger is when you see him at home? Why do you ask if you have a sister or a daughter? "Is it about you?" Su Yu asked. For the sake of being the host here, we still need to give him a little face. Guan shining said excitedly: "of course, if you have a sister, you must be very beautiful. If you have a daughter, you must be more beautiful!" Su Yu turned and went back to the table and sat down: "it''s not beautiful. Does it have anything to do with you?" His daughter is certainly beautiful. Guan shining immediately came close to him and said, "well, you don''t have a daughter?" "Yes." Of course, he has a daughter, the most beautiful and lovely daughter in the world. Guan shining immediately held the tea and handed it to Su Yu: "my father-in-law is here. Please be worshipped by my son-in-law." Su Yu''s placid face is still calm at this moment, but her heart is extremely calm. What''s the ghost? Father in law? Son in law? Are you kidding? His daughter is only six years old! It''s enough to worry about the old ghost who has been thinking about him for thousands of years. Now what kind of thing comes out to think about his daughter? Su Yu''s eyes suddenly became less friendly, even cold. Guan shining keeps the posture of holding tea and looks at Su Yu. He murmurs in his heart, how can he not take it! Just then, I heard a burst of laughter: "hahaha -" last night, Han Jing accidentally provoked Su Yu, the bird beast, and was severely tossed. So she got up a little late. As soon as she put on her clothes and walked to the door, she heard Guan shining''s sentence, "father in law, please be worshipped by my son-in-law." she almost laughed. She can absolutely imagine that Su Yu''s face must be black at the bottom of the pot now. As it happens, Ning Shiqi has already finished cleaning and comes to see if someone has found him. Because a spirit butterfly came back last night. He didn''t see anyone, so he came to find the cold mirror. He has excellent ear power. Naturally, he heard Guan shining''s words, and then the laughter of the cold mirror. The cold mirror almost couldn''t straighten his waist when he saw Ning Shiqi coming, but he couldn''t stop laughing: "Shiqi, you, do you hear what ah Ning said just now? Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha Su Yu''s face was cold again. Guan shining looked at the cold mirror, and then looked up at Su Yu, whose face was so cold that her eyes could kill people. For no reason, she turned to ask the cold mirror, "sister, what are you laughing at?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 Cold mirror kneaded her stomach and came in with her hair. She just got up, and her hair had not been combed yet. Her smiling eyes were hazy and she looked at Guan shining: "did I tell you that my daughter is six years old?" Guan shining nodded and said, what does it matter? Han Jing pointed to Su Yu and said, "my daughter is his daughter. You dare to think about her when she is six years old. If you look at her face, you will know if you are tired of living!" That''s funny, okay? Guan shining looked back at Su Yu in slow motion. Sure enough, that face could kill people at any time. Now the eyes can kill him. Guan shining jumps away several steps and hides behind the cold mirror. He weakly stretches out his head and says to Su Yu: "that, brother-in-law, I, I Well, it''s not strange if you don''t know! " Then he reached out and poked the cold mirror: "does he really have no sister?" Cold mirror shakes his head. "What about my sister?" Guan shining never gives up. Han Jing continued to shake his head. Guan shining The cold mirror pats his head: "darling, you just give up, whose idea can hit, their idea is particularly bad to hit." Guan shining Is there any difference between their family and yours? Su Yu''s face is even worse. He can make up his mind. Oh, he wants to see who dares to make up his mind? Guan shining felt a chilly wind on his neck. He silently stepped back and said to the cold mirror, "well, elder sister, I''ll see if the breakfast is ready first." And then it just slipped away like a gust of wind. "Hahaha -" the cold mirror burst out laughing again, even Ning Shiqi could not help laughing, only Su Yu''s face was still black, which could match the bottom of the pot. However, even if the face of beauty is black, it is still intoxicating. I really don''t blame Guan shining for being so concerned about whether he has any elder sister. Su Yu''s face is absolutely harmful. "Enough laughter?" Su Yu has always been clear voice line with a trace of Zizi cold, people have a kind of creepy feeling. Ning 17 see the atmosphere is not so right, said: "I go back to see if they are coming, wait for breakfast to help me to the room." And then he left. Only Han Jing and Su Yu were left in the room. Han Jing sat down on the chair and wiped his tears with a handkerchief: "Hey, you say, if your father really gives birth to a sister for you in the future, will it be a special hit?" Su Yu Does it have anything to do with him? "mirror, are you very busy?" Su Yu said in a quiet voice. Cold mirror points his head, grabs his hair with his fingers at will, pulls out a hair band from his space ring, and ties his hair at will. Since she left Hanjing City, several girls were also sent by her to do other things, her hair has never been combed into any bun. To be honest, if not for the requirements of the times, she really wants to have a short haircut, how crisp and handsome. Touched oneself this and the green silk of the waist, cold mirror silently sighed a tone. Su Yu went over and untied the hair band on her head. Cold mirror immediately very moved asked: "are you going to personally comb my hair?" My husband is really sweet, cold mirror suddenly feel happy to bubble. However, as she waited happily for Su Yu to comb her hair, Su Yu''s claws rubbed on her hair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 In a moment, Hanjing''s hair was rubbed into a chicken nest by Suyu. Su Yu throws her hair band to Han Jing, and then walks away with a calm face, just like he has never done anything. Leave cold mirror gaping. She walked slowly to the clean room in the compartment, stood in front of the mirror, and saw a woman like a ghost in it. No, the point was the hair like a ghost. Cold mirror Cheap or not, cheap or not -!!! Cold mirror is almost crazy. What is this! "Ah --" Han Jing called impatiently. He rubbed his hair with both hands. Then he turned his head around the screen, went to the bath, jumped in, soaked his hair completely, and got out of the water. She lay on the edge of the bath and thought angrily that this revenge is not a gentleman. Hum, Suyu, you wait and see! This wife Gang is weak, he does not know who he is! Cold mirror lingered for a while in the bath, washed her hair, and then went out from the clean room. Her hair was still half dry. Guan shining had already sat at the table and waved to her: "elder sister, how can you linger until now? Breakfast is almost cold!" The cold mirror walked over and looked at only her and Guan shining. He said strangely, "where''s Su Yu?" "Oh, you said brother-in-law, he went to find seventeen." Guan shining is holding a small cage bag in his mouth, and he returns vaguely. Cold mirror Oh, I''ve learned how to run. OK, we''ll see! Cold mirror ruthlessly bit a small cage bag, with that small cage bag with her hatred, even hot can''t feel. See Guan shining dumbfounded: "elder sister, are you sure you will not eat so small cage bag mouth hot bubble?" Cold mirror to small cage bag swallow down, drink a mouthful of soup, just slowly way: "no, I can drink boiled water, what is this?" Guan shining is full of inconceivable: "elder sister, is your skin so thick?" "Your sister! Why do you care so much? " She was born with extremely cold constitution. She was also a water system power. She could turn water into ice without relying on the power of the power, so no matter how hot she was, she didn''t feel much. Guan shining Guan shining, who ate this breakfast, was frightened because he didn''t see the cold mirror''s posture of eating like biting people. After finishing his breakfast in a hurry, he volunteered: "elder sister, I''ll help you find someone, you still have Five people, right? Don''t worry, I promise to get all the people back to you in one day! " cold mirror glanced at him: "are you very idle?" Guan Shi Ning surprised, "how do you know I am very free?" I am really idle, boring every day, walking from the street to the street, being confession by the little girl, and being confused by the young woman again, life is really busy with hairy hairs. So he is so bored that he will go crazy, otherwise he won''t have time to get married. He doesn''t even remember what the bride looks like. Anyway, compared with Han Jing, he is far worse than Su Yu! Guan shining was a little worried and sighed: "well, you say, why doesn''t brother-in-law have a sister?" Cold mirror "Maybe he will have a sister in the future. If you want to wait, you can wait for his father to give birth to another sister. But It''s really hard to say. After all, his father is a little boring. I don''t think any girl will like him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 It''s not that Han Jing wants to slander Xia Qingcheng, but that Xia Qingcheng has a pretty face. She really doubts that even if Xia''s clan changes the clan rules, he can''t get a wife. So it''s no wonder that he is so anxious to pass on the clan leader''s position to Su Yu with a little skill, because if he really doesn''t pass it on to Su Yu, he may have no successor! Guan shining eyes looking at the cold mirror: "it doesn''t matter, I can wait!" cold mirror white his eyes: "wait for your sister, and so on, when they are full, hurry out to find someone for me, are you very idle?" Guan shining immediately stood up, stood up straight body, solemnly said: "yes!" Then he ran away like a gust of wind. Cold mirror so that''s the advantage of finding a big backstop. After waiting for her hair to dry, Han Jing combed it again. After waiting for half a morning, she didn''t see Su Yu back. This is You''re hiding from her? Cold mirror drops eyes bead son, plan to find him. Before leaving the door, Su Yu came back with a brisk step. Then, completely ignoring the cold mirror, went back to the room. Cold mirror What do you mean? Hello! "Su Yu!" Han Jing follows Su Yu into the room, intending to educate him to know what a wife is. However, as soon as he opens his mouth, Su Yu interrupts her: "jing''er, I''ve discussed with 17 and decided to stay in Guanshan island for a long time." "What?" Cold mirror some doubts: "seventeen is not to say, will try to push the law of movement between the 32 islands of human territory, and then we will find a lot more opportunities, do not have to take the road of repetition?" But she also knew that it was very difficult to push the movement rules among the 32 islands. So, if only they were lucky enough, how could they be so lucky all the time? "It''s very difficult to deduce the movement law of the 32 islands. Of course, it''s not impossible. However, we can deduce the law while we go, so as to avoid repetition as much as possible. But if there is repetition, it''s also very difficult to avoid. This process will be more complicated. Because we can''t be so lucky not to meet our opponents every time. " Su Yu looks at the cold mirror. He thinks the cold mirror should be able to understand his meaning. Cold mirror Leng for a while, know Su Yu is saying, this time they fell to Guanshan Island, also be regarded as rare lucky. He is not far from the city, no one found him, follow the spirit butterfly, all the way is very secret. Although Han Jing made some noise, he happened to meet Guan shining Second, if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. Anyway, the shaodao master of shining is on their side. When they are on Guanshan Island, they should be much safer. At least they won''t conflict with the people on Guanshan island. But it''s hard to say whether they are so lucky in the next island. Even if the people above do not care about these outsiders, the people on the island or those in power may not follow suit and ignore them. They may not know what they want from them. The purpose of Hanjing is just to find people. They don''t want to make things big, but once they have a big conflict, it''s impossible not to make things big. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 "Jing''er, no matter how lucky we are, it''s hard for us to get out of this whirlpool. So we have to prepare for the worst, and prepare for everything Su Yu looked at the cold mirror and said in a deep voice. Cold mirror nodded: "well, let''s stay for a while. It''s rare to give us a chance to breathe." From the moment they stepped into the false array, it was doomed that the road could not be peaceful. The so-called idea of leaving when they found someone was just their fantasy. In this place, there is too much uncertainty. We must plan for the last step at every step. Before they came here, all they knew about the false array was speculation. When they really got here, everything really began. What they want to do is still in their hands for the time being, but if they continue to go on, no matter how capable they are, they may face the situation of being unable to help themselves. I really need to plan well. When it comes to such matters, Han Jing forgets to settle accounts with Su Yu. Guan shining did what he said. He really ran around to help Hanjing find people. As the leader of the little island of Guanshan Island, he naturally had contacts in his hands. Whether in the city or outside the city, it was very easy for them to find a few people on Guanshan island. So at noon, Ling Xiang, Lan Ling and Su Xingqiao all came to the house. Surprisingly, they should be able to find the lotus mist and little blood here. They lost the news. They waited another afternoon, but they still didn''t wait for the news of LianWu and Xiaoxue. The spirit butterfly Ning 17 released didn''t come back. Guan shining sent out to find people, there is no news. This makes them a little fidgety. It''s not supposed to happen. It''s just that the spirit butterfly can find out the other''s position and guide the other''s way. If the spirit butterfly doesn''t come back, they don''t know where the other is and how far away they are. In the evening, there was still no news. The cold mirror can''t sit still any more. Although it''s impossible for anything to happen with the ability of lotus mist and little blood, it''s hard for them to show up again. Cold mirror walked in the room again and again, suddenly stopped and looked at Ning Shiqi: "seventeen, are you sure they are on Guanshan island? Will it be that they have been scattered with us and gone to other islands, so they haven''t found them? " Besides this possibility, Han Jing really can''t think of any other possibility. But Ning Shiqi was very sure: "no, we are crossing the boundary tunnel together. Theoretically speaking, there is no possibility of deviation. And since the spirit butterfly flies out, it is enough to prove that they are on this island. If they are on other islands, they will not fly out. " For the convenience of finding people, Ning Shiqi, LianWu and Xiaoxue all have their blood bottles and hair. As long as they have something close to their body, they can rely on the spirit butterfly to find each other. The spirit butterfly can''t cross the border, so only within the same border can the spirit Butterfly fly out. If it''s not there, the spirit butterfly won''t react. The cold mirror is relieved breath, but still don''t understand: "that is exactly how to return a responsibility?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 Ning Shiqi shook his head: "it''s hard to say, maybe they are in some trouble, maybe they haven''t seen the spirit butterfly, or maybe they are too far away, and so on. If they haven''t come back, we''ll go to find them." Cold mirror turned to ask Guan shining: "in one day, with the speed of purple flame, can you pass through Guanshan island?" In fact, LianWu''s speed is far higher than that of Ziyan level. After he recovers his memory, his strength now is almost close to the third level of Baiyan level, which is comparable to that of Suyu. So if it wasn''t for something, no matter how big Guanshan island is, Hanjing thinks it''s time for them to come. Isn''t it that Xiaoxue and LianWu are separated? Guan shining shook his head: "it will take at least two days. You can wait until tomorrow morning. If there is no news, you can find it again." He didn''t know how big Guanshan island was, because he didn''t try to walk one by one. Apart from Guanshan City, the terrain of other places is also quite complex, and he doesn''t have the leisure time to wander in those places where birds don''t shit. "Let''s wait another night. We''ll find them tomorrow morning before they come to town." Cold mirror nodded, only hope is not lotus and small blood separated, just delay time. Although she believes in the ability of little blood, it''s just that this is the world of putu, not their spiritual world. Even if they think it''s safe for the time being, it''s still full of too much uncertainty. LianWu and Xiaoxue didn''t come back. Although they decided to wait another night, no one really closed their eyes that night. By the next morning, there was still no news of them. Cold mirror in a hurry to eat breakfast, with Ning seventeen: "seventeen, you put a spirit butterfly out, I and Su Yu to find, you stay here to wait." Ning Shiqi shook his head: "I''ll go with you. If I haven''t come back for so long, I''ll be more sure if I meet my opponents or the place where I can trap them." According to the normal situation, they should have come back long ago, but they didn''t come back. They either met their opponents or fell into something difficult to crack. There are still many remaining arrays in the spiritual world, let alone here. So even if they met, it''s not strange. If so, it would be better for Han Jing to go with Su Yu instead of him. "Well, let''s go now. Lanling, you stay here first. Maybe they will come back as soon as we leave." Although the spirit butterfly will lead the way, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be any unexpected situation. "Sister, sister, I''ll go with you to find someone!" Guan shining is positive. Cold mirror thought, nodded: "OK, let''s go!" It''s easier to solve the problem of Shi Ning, the little island owner of Guanshan island. So it''s settled. Han Jing, Su Yu, Guan Shi Ning and Ning Shi Qi go to find people together. Ling Xiang wanted to go, but they all went to so many people. It should be no problem. He can only press his mind and stay here. - Ning Shiqi''s guess is right. LianWu and Xiaoxue are in trouble. They are trapped for a while and can''t get out Get lost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 Before entering the border tunnel, LianWu worried that the impact in the tunnel would separate them, so she tied Xiaoxue with him with a spirit thread, so that no matter where they would fall, they would never separate. But he never thought that they fell into the forest. Of course, this is not the key point. The key point is that the forest is near the crater. It is probably to prevent the volcano from suddenly erupting and hurting people. Therefore, outside the forest around the volcano, there is a border. The forest in the border is also arranged according to the array. It is still a very troublesome lost array. This array is not complicated. What''s more complicated is that the place is too big, the scenery is the same, and all the trees will move constantly. There is no direction or road at all. It''s not difficult to break the array. The difficult thing is to find the trees in the eye of the array in such a big forest and trap them to stop the operation of the whole array, They can find their way out. It''s really a terrible thing. So, from the beginning of falling into the forest, the lotus mist took little blood to turn around in the forest. After turning again and again, it still couldn''t find the position of the array eye. LianWu''s attainments in spirit control are superb, but he knows little about mechanism skills. He can''t break it. The key is that it takes too much time to break it. So, if they want to get out of here, it will probably take him a while. When they first got to the forest, they had a rest for one night, and then walked for another day and night, but they still didn''t find the eyes. Xiaoxue had already fallen asleep on LianWu''s shoulder, and LianWu was still searching. What''s more, with the barrier of the border and array, his spirit butterfly can''t fly out, so he can''t find Ning Shiqi to help, so he can only wait until Ning Shiqi comes to them, or he can only continue to explore by himself. When he was looking for it, he suddenly heard a roaring sound. He suddenly felt something was wrong. He held his little blood and flashed away at a flying speed. Sure enough, a large piece of trees turned into ashes in an instant. He quickly retreated, and soon the eruption stopped. Although it affected a large area of trees, the eruption was not big, so it still did not affect the layout of the whole array. The lotus mist twists its eyebrows. It seems that the person who created this array has already calculated the distance. No matter how the volcano blows, it can''t destroy this array. Xiao Xue wakes up vaguely when she hears the sound, opens a pair of hazy eyes, yawns, and asks: "brother LianWu, what''s the sound?" "Volcanic eruption." LianWu''s calm way back. Small blood''s mouth instantly opened into O type, excitedly asked: "where? Where? " Lotus spray: "it''s finished." Little blood Why so fast? "Why don''t you call me?" Xiao Xue''s dissatisfied way. How do I know when it will spray Small blood depressed way: "that still spray not spray?" Lotus mist: "spray again, we will die here." This time, it''s too small, and they were far away. Otherwise, if they were so unlucky around the crater, it''s really hard to say that they could run well, especially now they are still lost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 Xiaoxue hugged LianWu''s neck: "brother LianWu, what should we do now?" LianWu reached out and patted her little head: "don''t worry, seventeen, they should come to us soon. When seventeen comes, this battle will be broken, and we can go out." He is not as good as Ning seventeen in mechanism skills, so if Ning seventeen comes, maybe there will be another way. If he wants to break the battle, he has to hang around and try his luck. Small blood obediently nodded: "good! Brother LianWu is here, little blood is not afraid! " "Well," said LianWu, "good boy." Maybe it''s because Han Jing often goes out with little blood. The little girl is almost tempered. Even if she meets something, she never cries. She doesn''t look like a six-year-old. Although She is a child indeed. LianWu took a relatively digestible dessert from the space ring to Xiaoxue: "eat something first, and then we''ll make something delicious for you when we go out." Small blood obediently took the snack, always picky little girl, now also not picky, lying on the shoulder of LianWu, bite the snack in hand. After another morning, there was still no progress. LianWu shook his head. It seemed that he could only wait for them to come. - cold mirror starts in the morning, and it''s almost noon when he follows the spirit butterfly to the place. The spirit butterfly finally stops. However, the spirit butterfly released by Ning Shiqi seems to feel another spirit butterfly and fly back. Ning seventeen will spirit butterfly back, looking at the front of a vast forest way: "here, they are in the forest." The terrain of their station is relatively higher, so they can see the forest stretching for thousands of miles in front, and there is a huge mountain in the middle. Cold mirror asks Guan shining: "a Ning, where is this place?" "Ah - so they are trapped in the wrong way." Guan shining also came here. Seeing the forest in front of him, he remembered that there was such a place on Guanshan island. Cold mirror wring eyebrows: "lost array?" Guan shining pointed to the mountain and said, "it''s a volcano. If you have something to do, you can spray it twice. People who don''t know pass by here. If you can''t run, it''s very dangerous. So some ancestors built a lost array here. As long as you enter the array, you can''t get out. They warn people not to go in casually. " Cold mirror black line: "isn''t it worse to die?" Guan shining pointed to the foot of the mountain and said: "there is a stone tablet at the foot of the mountain. What''s more, the border here can''t be broken without the blue flame level, so normal people won''t go in..." Cold mirror cool vision fell on him. Guan shining immediately jumped several steps away: "elder sister, elder sister, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. After all, you can go anywhere from the jiejie tunnel to the futu world! Don''t you stun my daughter-in-law? " Cold mirror pick eyebrow: "Oh? Why don''t you know that you are responsible for your daughter-in-law when you miss her so much? " Guan shining immediately waved his hand: "the little daughter-in-law ran away last night. What''s the responsibility?" Cold mirror She is also speechless. It seems that the rules of Guanshan island are really comfortable. Su Yu looked at the forest in the distance and asked Ning Shiqi, "isn''t this a bad break?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 Ning Shiqi shook his head: "it''s not. It''s very easy to break the battle, but it''s very troublesome. No wonder they will be trapped. The way to break the maze is to find the eye of the maze, trap the moving trees, and find a way out. Otherwise, it will be like walking in a maze, getting more and more chaotic. " Cold mirror surprised way: "that how to do?"? Shall we go in and look for it slowly? " As long as there''s no danger between LianWu and Xiaoxue, she''ll be relieved. But what''s the ghost of the lost circle? It''s so big that you can''t see the edge at a glance. How can you find it? "No, come with me. I have a way to find the array eyes. As long as we go there and wait, when the array stops, they will go out naturally. I''ll take you away." Ning 17 opens his mouth. All the people answered and followed Ning Shiqi into the lost array. Guan shining is so old. It''s the first time he''s been lost. He''s only heard of this place before and passed by. Of course he hasn''t come in. as like as two peas in the array, the whole scene is just the same. All the trees seem to be long, and what''s the difference between them? Isn''t that amazing? " He really has never seen such an array! Cold mirror shakes his head: "I also think this is too magical, how can all be the same, this wants to Rao to die inside also can''t go out!" What''s more, they look up at the sky, but they can''t tell where the sun is, so they can''t tell the direction. I saw Ning Shiqi take out a precise compass, the compass pointer constantly shaking, Ning Shiqi quietly staring at the compass, seems to be calculating something, after a long time, fingers on the compass moved a few times, the position of the pointer, finally stopped in a direction. "Go." Ning Shiqi shouts and follows the direction indicated by the pointer on the compass. As they move, the pointer is constantly changing. They can''t understand the cold mirror, so they can only follow Ning Shiqi. After walking for about an hour, Ning Shiqi finally stopped and said, "I found it. Here it is." The crowd was at a loss. Guan shining looked around: "isn''t it the same as when I came in?" He really doubted whether they had left for such a long time. Did they not move at all? Ning Shiqi smiles but does not speak. He waves a few white lights to entangle some trees. Then the whole forest, which was originally noisy, suddenly quiets down. Silent as if time had stopped in this moment. Cold mirror they can''t help looking at each other, this, this is too incredible, right? Yes, is it that amazing? But at this time, the lotus mist felt that the surroundings became quiet in an instant. Her eyes brightened and she said to Xiaoxue, "we can go out!" Little blood blinked: "really?" they had been as like as two peas in the forest for two days, and her eyes were all looking at the same trees. Well, it''s just like the maze she walked in the ghost forest when she was a child. I can''t get around. LianWu didn''t return Xiaoxue''s words, but held her in her arms and quickly passed in a direction. When he stopped, Xiaoxue was surprised and said: "Wow, we really came out! Brother LianWu, we''re out! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 Looking at her excited appearance, LianWu knew that the little girl had been trapped in the woods for the past two days. She nodded to her: "well, she came out." Xiaoxue held LianWu''s neck and looked around. She said strangely, "eh? Why didn''t you see Uncle seventeen''s spirit butterfly? Didn''t he say that he would come to us? " At that time, it was agreed that seventeen and LianWu would come to find someone. Now they have been trapped for two days. The spirit butterfly of Ning seventeen should have come to find them long ago, but why didn''t they see them? LianWu held her and found a place to put the people down: "we''ll wait for them here for a while. When they enter the forest, they should come out after a while." Small blood drops slip round eyes, a little worried asked: "then they will also like us, trapped in it for two days!" "No, they''ll be out soon." Otherwise, if Ning Shiqi broke the battle, he would have to look inside for another two days, and he might not be able to find the exit. Little blood nodded, squatting on the ground, picking wild flowers on the side of the road to play. After about two quarters of an hour, they came out of the forest. When Xiao Xue heard the news, she turned back and saw Han Jing. After losing the flower in her hand, she ran to her: "mother --" Han Jing picked up Xiao Xue and said, "I finally saw you. I''m so anxious!" Little blood looked up at the cold mirror: "Niang, we have been trapped in it for two days, you are finally looking for it!" Guan shining was stunned to see little blood. He was so big. It was the first time he saw such a beautiful and lovely girl. My God, it was so lovely! Well, that fleshy little face, round eyes, blue pupil, wow, it''s lovely to drip water, too tender. Guan shining''s paw, completely out of his control, touched Xiaoxue''s face. When he almost lost it, he was hit on the back of his hand. Xiaoxue stares at Guan shining: "who are you? Even if you think I''m cute, don''t touch my face. Not everyone can touch my face! " The little girl''s arrogant appearance is really bleeding. Guan shining''s eyes are pink. He rubbed his hands and said excitedly: "little darling, I''m I''m your uncle, right, uncle! Come on, baby, let your uncle hold you Oh, my God, how could there be such a cute little girl? So the children on Guanshan island are so annoying that they don''t grow well! Good looking children are really cute, OK! Ah, he regretted. What''s his name? What''s his uncle now? He should recognize his father-in-law decisively. If he is so cute, he will become a fairy in ten or eight years! Guan shining is really instant regret intestines are clear. Xiao Xue is wondering when she has another uncle. Before she asks, she is carried away by the lotus mist. Then she coolly throws it to Guan shining: "take back your saliva." Guan shining reflexively reached out and wiped his mouth. Wow, my God, this is so beautiful. Oh, no, it''s a good demon, or a cold demon. It''s definitely not the face in the world. It''s so gorgeous. How can it grow? Why don''t they have such beautiful people on Guanshan island? Guan shining was shocked by the beauty he saw in the past two days. He thought that seeing Su Yu yesterday was the most beautiful thing in the world www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 When I saw Suyu yesterday, I thought I saw the most beautiful in the world - now when I see LianWu, I find that there are still people who can''t compare with him. Isn''t that eye-catching? Guan shining suddenly envied and envied the cold mirror, and his eyes were full of resentment. Cold mirror by his this eye to see of don''t know why, this is what look in the eyes? When the others came to the front, Guan shining deliberately lagged behind a few steps, got close to the cold mirror and whispered: "elder sister, you face such a beautiful face every day, don''t you feel inferior?" Although the cold mirror is also very beautiful, but the other two are really higher! Cold mirror "I''m proud." Inferiority is wool. Two beautiful men, one is her husband, and the other may be her future son-in-law. Their family has all the good looks. If they are proud, they can raise their tails. She has inferiority! "Sister, why don''t we have a discussion." Guan shining tried. "What do you want?" Cold mirror is puzzling. What''s the devil''s idea of this boy! "Where are you going to find someone? Can you take me with you?" Every day facing so many beautiful women in the golden age, I have to wake up with a smile in my dream! Seeing such a group of people, Guan shining suddenly felt that the girls on Guanshan Island were not enough to see. They looked like grass one by one. It was too shabby! He follows the beauties. At least he can satisfy his eyes! Cold mirror behind two steps, a kick to his fart - share: "do your spring and autumn dream go!" Guan shining was kicked by her to jump several times to stabilize his body, angrily looked at the cold mirror, want to find someone to complain, found that this is the cold mirror people, he has no place to reason! He wondered how there could be such a shrewd woman in the world, who was good-looking, gentle and sensible occasionally, and who was totally contradictory? It really refreshes his view of women. Alas, for the sake of beauty, he endured. So, just now, he angrily wanted to find a person to tell the cold mirror like Guan shining, but he didn''t have the face and skin to go over: "elder sister, you will live more in Guanshan island. Don''t worry, I''m here. I don''t have to worry about food and drink. If I want anything, I''ll find someone. I''ll help you find someone. I''ll go back to find my father today, but he left Guanshan island. Can I ask you? ¡± the cold mirror pauses for a moment and says, "don''t worry about this. You''d better keep our information secret first, so as to avoid any trouble!" "Then you promised to stay longer?" Guan shining asked excitedly. "Well." She didn''t plan to stay for a long time, but now they don''t know much about the world of putu. Now they know nothing about it except sixty-four islands and the so-called six regions of putu. Su Yu is right. Now that they are here, they will inevitably get involved in this whirlpool. So if they know more about this place, they may be more sure. Now they are lucky to meet Guan shining and have no trouble on Guanshan Island, and they can''t be so lucky all the time. Therefore, it is very necessary to stay for a long time to understand the situation as much as possible. "Great! Elder sister, you can rest assured to stay and leave the rest to me. You can rest assured that I will help you find out the information without any trace! " It''s hard for Guan shining to make new friends. He can''t wait for them to leave forever. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 When I went back to the residence in Guanshan City, my blood had withered. I didn''t eat well and rest well for several days in a row. It was a big consumption for a child. Guan shining very attentively ordered the kitchen to do a lot of digestible food to send over, changing the pattern to the little blood to coax her to call uncle, but the little girl is a little bit listless, after eating, she is sleepy. Cold mirror took her to take a bath, then sent her back to the room to sleep. The group settled down in the house provided by Guan shining. - Guan shining has been out of sight these days. All of a sudden, he went back to the island leader''s house at dinner time. Even Guan Hong, the island leader of Guanshan Island, was a little curious. He was drinking with his beautiful concubine in his arms, and squinted and asked, "Ning''er, you didn''t marry a new daughter-in-law two days ago. How can you come back from a flight! Is the new daughter-in-law dissatisfied? " Guan shining didn''t care about his father''s drunken appearance, so he sat down at the table, and the servant busily added dishes and chopsticks. Guan shining took a few mouthfuls of food and then looked at Guan Hong: "I said, Dad, that little daughter-in-law ran away that night. You still don''t know how bad your news is!" He''s looking forward to getting information from his father. It''s not reliable! After hearing Guan shining say that his new daughter-in-law ran away, he didn''t even lift her eyelids. Instead, he sighed: "ah, Ning''er, although it''s easy to get married, you can''t get married and throw one away. It''s just marriage that doesn''t work. When can an old man get a grandson?" If you want to talk about his daughter-in-law here, he doesn''t marry less. However, he hasn''t drunk a cup of daughter-in-law tea until now. He married the first day and turned yellow before staying overnight. Guan Hong suddenly changed his face. He didn''t know what he thought of and patted his concubine: "go out first." Guan Hong''s concubines are more intelligent, clever to quit, servants also have eyes to avoid outside. Only father and son were left in the restaurant. Guan Hong had a deep look at Guan shining for a while, and then he asked tentatively, "Ning''er, tell your father honestly, you Is that not good? " "In what way?" Guan shining heartless side to the mouth to eat, while vague asked. Guan Hong Why doesn''t the son have an idea? "Men, of course In that respect. " Guan Hong said solemnly: "Ning''er, don''t be discouraged. If you can''t, dad will quietly find a doctor for you to make sure no one knows. Guanshan island is our territory. Who can do that? " Guan shining took a backward look at his father. After looking at his father''s worried look, he realized what his father was talking about "Hiccup ~" Guan shining choked hard! Then he poured a few mouthfuls of water. When he was comfortable, he stood up and said, "Dad, I''ll tell you, if I don''t see you today, I''ll beat you!" Guan Hong Hesitated: "that Is it OK Still not This has something to do with the incense of their old Guan family! Guan Hong said cautiously, "if it''s sick, we have to treat it." Guan shining jumped: "who is sick?! Dad, why don''t you go to the hospital? You''ve been looking for so many women for so many years, but they haven''t been born! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 Guan Hong got stuck. He picked up the empty bowl on the table and smashed it at Guan shining: "little rabbit, you are tired of being crooked. Even you old son, you dare to arrange it! You stop for Lao - Zi. You have the guts. Don''t run. Lao - Zi must break your dog''s leg today Then he stood up, picked up a feather duster and ran after Guan shining! Guan shining was running around the house, hiding from Guan Hong''s feather duster. He was afraid of death and almost cried out: "the whole Guanshan city is talking about why you can''t give birth to children for so many years. If you have a wool for me, you might as well go to see a doctor!" "Hey, you little bunny, stop for the old one!" Guan shining''s beard is blowing, chasing Guan shining all over the room. After all, as long as the father and son go together, there will always be so many scenes. Well, they have been calm for a long time. "Stop -" after running for a while, Guan shining yelled at Guan Hong: "I have something serious to do with you! So, Dad, can you put down your feather duster first? " He really has something to do, not to talk to him! Guan Hong was a little short and fat. After running for a while, his forehead was sweating. He crossed his waist with one hand and held a feather duster with the other hand. He pointed to Guan shining and roared: "Oh, what else can you do! Say it! I''ll call you when I''m done! If I don''t break your leg today, I won''t be your old man! " Guan shining spread out his hand: "Dad, you have said this for 18000 times. Don''t I still call you dad?" Guan Hong is angry. Did he have a son or an enemy! It''s just to piss him off, right? "Dad, Dad, there''s something wrong!" Seeing his father''s red face, Guan shining quickly changed the topic: "is it the ranking meeting of 32 islands in three years? Can I see it with you? You see, no one is better than me in Guanshan island now? If I go, I''m sure I can rank in the top ten for Guanshan Island, right? Why don''t we pay less tax? What about? Dad, do I have ideal and ambition? Are you proud to have such a good son? Are you moved? " The feather duster in Guan Hong''s hand smashed at Guan shining: "I moved your uncle!" Guan shining reminded: "Dad, you are the eldest in Laoguan''s family. My uncle and aunt have a lot of things, but I don''t have any..." Guan Hong blew his beard and glared: "listen to Lao Yizi. As long as you stay in Guanshan Island honestly, I''ll burn high incense. As long as you don''t get out of Guanshan Island, you can do whatever you want. There''s no way to think of Guanshan island! We don''t expect to save a little tax on Guanshan island. If you don''t get into trouble, thank God Guan shining "Dad, are you wrong? When did I get into trouble? Besides, is mining easy? Do you think I don''t know that the output of some lingkuang mines in Guanshan island is getting lower and lower. Now they can barely support it. In a few years, they can''t support it! I''m the future owner of Guanshan island. Can I care about it? " Guan shining said solemnly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 Guan Hong roared: "Lao - Zi is not dead yet, you are waiting for the upper position! I''ll kill you today Guan Hong chases Guan shining again. Guan shining vomits blood. What is this! Isn''t he telling the truth? Finally, Guan shining didn''t get any news. In order to avoid his father''s madness, he really chased him for a day. The whole city knew that he was beaten again, so Guan shining still looked for a chance to slip away. Guan Hong didn''t turn back to his room until Guan shining slipped away and gasped for breath. He sat alone for a long time. If he can, he doesn''t want to. He has a lot of strength. Even if he''s a real jerk, really. He tried his best to cultivate him into a dandy, but he still couldn''t stop his progressive cultivation. In this world, there is always something you don''t want to happen, but you can''t stop it anyway. - Guan shining wandered on the street for half an afternoon, and finally returned to the house where Hanjing lived. Instead of looking for Hanjing, he squatted in the outer garden, pulled out some dogtails, sat by the side of the small pond with grass in his mouth, and threw small stones into the small pond. Silent afternoon, the sound of stones slamming into the water, especially dull and abrupt. Cold mirror did not know when to go behind Guan shining, sat next to him, picked up two small stones, threw into the water, asked: "what''s the matter?" It''s rare for this dandy bully to be so unhappy sometimes. Han jingcuo said, "if something is unhappy, please let me have fun!" Guan shining "Elder sister," Guan shining called. Cold mirror turned to look at him: "hmm?" Guan shining held his chin, looked at the mirror for a while, and asked: "you say, why doesn''t my father want me to attend the ranking meeting of Renyu 32 island?" Cold mirror tiny Leng next: "don''t you say to still have three years?"? You want to go? Is this ranking meeting a contest? " Guan shining told Han Jing about the ranking meeting. Of course, he also heard others say: "every island has a spirit mine. Every three years, every island has to pay a mining tax, that is, pay a certain amount of spirit mines. This is a rule. If we violate the rule, it will punish us. The higher the ranking of the island, the less mining tax it will pay, and it will be much easier. Although I''m not in charge of the business, I want to share with my father for the sake of my son. After all, if I want to participate in the martial arts competition with my strength, I should be able to stop before. No one in Guanshan island is my opponent now! But every time I mentioned it to my father, he would change the subject, break my leg, chase me, and Guan Shi Ning stuffy way: "you say, this is why?"? Doesn''t he feel a lot of pressure now? I''m kind enough to help him share, and he''ll beat me! It''s unreasonable Guan shining is really depressed, growing up so big, he rarely has such a sensible time, his father should not be very excited and happy, and then praise him? How can it be the opposite of what he imagined? In his eyes, is he just a dandy who can only make trouble? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 Cold mirror silence, she looked at Guan shining, probably can imagine what he has been living these years. Just like before she was born again, Su Yaozheng had no request for her indulgence, as long as she lived happily, for fear that a little accident would hurt her. Therefore, the reason why Guan shining has become such a person who can be regarded as idling around, flirting with others everywhere and having no sense of responsibility is that his father has to bear a large part of the responsibility. Now Guan shining suddenly wants to help his father share some responsibilities, but he is severely refused. That only shows that his father does not want him to be involved in these things. It is very likely that these things will bring danger to him. Han Jing has experienced more things than Guan shining. Naturally, he doesn''t simply think that this is the case on the surface. His father doesn''t let him take care of Guanshan island for no reason. There must be a reason behind it. And this reason is likely to be unfavorable to Guan shining, so his father will try to cover it up and don''t want him to know. In this case, Han Jing, an outsider, of course, can''t draw any conclusions without knowing what the situation is, or give Guan shining any hint or misleading. "Do you believe your father?" Cold mirror asks a way. Guan shining almost instinctively nodded: "believe it, although the old man mixed a little bit, but he is my father after all, I am a filial child." Cold mirror "poof" of smile voice: "since believe, why do you still want to worry about it? He doesn''t want you to go and answer your questions. There should be reasons why he doesn''t want to say it. Maybe you have to go against his will, which is the real burden for him. You said you are very powerful, the whole Guanshan Island you are the most powerful, then I ask you, can you beat me? Or You''ve seen Su Yu and Lian Wu. Do you think you can beat them? " Guan shining muttered: "that''s not because your ability just conquers me..." As for Suyu and LianWu Guan shining broke his face: "those two people How can I be an opponent? " This group of people brought by Han Jing, he will probably be able to beat that suxingqiao, others Well, little blood girl''s cultivation is very low. He can definitely fight. The rest Han Jing, he can''t beat Su Yu, Lian Wu and Ning Shiqi. They are all at the white flame level. How can he beat them? Even Lan Ling and Ling think that their accomplishments are higher than him. So After that, he was decadent. How can you meet such a group of perverts? I''m the first one on Guanshan Island, and now He can''t compete at all. Guan shining is a little worried. But listen to the cold mirror nodded: "this is it, no matter what the reason is, this is enough to prove that your strength is still too far away, the territory of 32 islands, the territory of 16 islands, you are just more powerful in Guanshan Island, but there are days and people outside the world, maybe you can find that your own strength is not worth mentioning." Guan shining''s heart was blocked and he muttered: "it''s not as good as me to choose other people to go!" "That''s right, but there are many people who are better than you. So when you don''t have absolute strength, what do you want your father to believe that you are helping, not looking for stimulation for yourself?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 Cold mirror this sentence, immediately blocked Guan Shi Ning speechless, he opened his mouth to refute, but did not know what to say. We have to stop talking. Han Jing didn''t speak to him any more. After a long time, he asked, "so do you think you really have the ability to take the responsibility of Guanshan island? Do you know what tens of thousands of people on Guanshan island live on? Do you know the inside story of the so-called ranking conference? Do you know what happened to the so-called regular meetings your father attended every time and the lingkuang he had to pay every three years? " "I..." hear nothing of. Guan shining dropped his head and kept silent. "You don''t know anything, so you want to share it for your father. Maybe you don''t share it but add trouble? As for people, only when they do their part well can they do more. If you want to do it before you know what to do, what do you think you can do? " Han Jing thinks that Guan shining is a spoiled child. He suddenly wants to help adults. He thinks he can do anything, but in fact, he can''t do anything. His nature is still kind and simple, perhaps because he is exposed to too little darkness, or he may never be exposed to it, so he thinks everything is very simple, and he thinks he can do everything. But when you really understand the world, you will find how many shortcomings you have. So only when you are ready and do yourself, can you have the qualification and ability to do more things. Otherwise, everything is just empty talk. What Han Jing said made Guan shining realize for the first time that he really didn''t know anything and he didn''t know anything. Before, he always thought that he was the little island leader of Guanshan Island, and his strength was the first, so everyone had to listen to him. That''s enough. He didn''t even consider any of the problems mentioned by Han Jing. He clamored to help, but in fact he could not help anything. Even if he simply went to the martial arts contest, there would be many people who were more powerful than him. He did not consider any consequences at all. Guan shining is a little depressed. He has never been told any truth since he grew up. His father always gives whatever he wants, and no one dares to provoke him when he walks on the road. The teacher who taught him only taught him to read, but he didn''t even explain the meaning of the text. His father never invited a master to practice martial arts for him. He found someone to learn martial arts secretly, and then began to practice. Finally, his father had no choice. He was afraid that he would be possessed, so he found someone to guide him, but it was just guidance. So what Hanjing said, no one really told him. Guan shining grew up so big, for the first time, he felt that he needed to think about it, and he still had a lot of problems to think about. Guan shining has always been a studious child, so after a brief heart to heart talk with Han Jing, he suddenly felt that he had a lot to learn, so in the following days, he would pester this and then that almost every day. Anyway, he would ask everything in a mess, only if he could think of it, he would ask one by one. Lanling is also a child''s heart, and they soon become a good brother, wandering around Guanshan city all day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 Hanjing spent more than three months on Guanshan island before they finally met Guan Shi Ning''s father, Guan Hong. Since the father and son parted unhappily, Guan Hong hadn''t seen Guan shining return to the island leader''s mansion for about a month or two. Later, he realized that something was wrong. He asked people to inquire about it. Then he knew that Guan shining had been with a man from Lanling all day and that he had entertained several guests in a mansion in the city Guests, but few people see those guests, do not know what they do, and where they come from. Guan Hong felt that there was something wrong. After thinking about it for some time, he sent someone to send a letter to the government, and then he came in person. That day, it happened that Guan shining and Lanling had gone out early with a little blood who wanted to join in the fun, so there was only Hanjing in the house. When they learned that Guan Hong was coming, they were not surprised. After all, they''ve been living in his son''s house for three months. It''s really heartfelt for Guan Hong to come and have a look. Han Jing and Su Yu meet Guan Hong together. Sure enough, Guan Hong is very surprised to see Han Jing. His own strength is not high, only blue flame level, compared with his son Guan shining are a big difference, let alone cold mirror them, so cold mirror and Su Yu, Guan Hong still have a little awe. "What can I do for you when you come to Guanshan island?" Guan Hong asked Han Jing to sit down and then asked. Han Jing is a little surprised to see Guan Hong''s appearance, because in Guan shining''s description, his father is free and easy, but he loves beauty, doesn''t pay attention to trifles, and has a bit of temper. However, in Han Jing''s view, he thinks that this man is actually a man of great wisdom like a fool. However, one thing is that the other party is quite polite to them, and does not seem to be harbouring evil intentions. "You''re welcome, Lord of Guam. We came to putu to find someone. We happened to meet Mr. Ling on Guanshan Island, thanks to his care. I haven''t had a chance to visit the Islander. I hope the Islander won''t blame me. " Su Yu opened her mouth and asked Guan Hong to be polite. Guan Hong waved his hand and said, "what you said is not only Ning er''s guest, but also my guest. I hope you don''t despise our simple Guanshan island. As for looking for someone If you need it, I''ll tell you to go down. If you are on Guanshan Island, you can find it. " "Thank you, master Ling. You''ve helped me find out these days. There''s no one we''re looking for, so we''re going to say goodbye to him in the near future." Su Yu arched her hand to Guan Hong and said, "I''m afraid we have to consult the island Master about one thing. Where do we go if we want to leave Guanshan island and go to other islands?" Guan Hong was stunned for a moment. He probably didn''t expect that Su Yu would directly say that he wanted to leave. Although he came here to inquire about their business, he really hoped that either these people would stay or leave, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so direct. He didn''t know whether it was time for him to leave, or he could see through his mind at a glance. Ning''er was taught by him that he was not familiar with the world. In fact, he was really worried that they would affect him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 The reason why Guan Hong didn''t come here immediately after he learned of the arrival of Han Jing was that he sent someone to investigate quietly. In fact, he didn''t care about other aspects, but rather about what Ning''er had done with them. The results of the investigation surprised him. In ordinary times, Ning''er would talk to a little girl, or take someone out to have tea and listen to a play. Occasionally, he would be brave and do nothing else. But since I was with these people, I never went to the little girl to cultivate my feelings, let alone make trouble everywhere. On the contrary, I went to many places. According to the result of his transfer, Ning''er has lived a rich and meaningful life these days. This made him a little worried. Other people''s families may want their children to become better and better, but they just want them to be safe. As long as he doesn''t have a bad mind and doesn''t do anything hurtful, he will be satisfied. So he was worried that Ning Er would learn bad from others, and that he would learn too well. Only when he didn''t know and didn''t care about anything, he could live safely and happily, and he wouldn''t want to leave Guanshan island. He has his own problems. Fortunately, these people are going to leave, so he doesn''t have to worry about them any more. As for the future, I hope Ning''er won''t be affected by them too much. Good or bad, as long as he doesn''t leave Guanshan Island, he will be relieved. "There is a passage from Guanshan island to other islands. At noon and midnight every day, there is an exit in the East and west respectively. After crossing the border, you can follow the passage to another island." Guan Hong took a look at Su Yu and Han Jing: "with your strength, it''s very easy to cross the border. Strength in the blue flame level can pass the border. Of course, in order to prevent accidents, the passageway is guarded. All those who pass through the passageway need the orders of the island owner. This is not difficult. I''ll give it to you. " Guan Hong took out a token and gave it to Su Yu: "I''ve heard about it these days. I''m very grateful to you for your positive influence on Ning''er. But I just hope that he can live in Guanshan island safely. So I hope you can appreciate my thoughts. If there is any neglect, I hope you can have a look at Haihan. " Su Yu arched her hand and said, "we''re interrupting." Guan Hong doesn''t seem willing to have a deep talk with them, so he casually says a few words and is ready to leave. Han Jing gets up to send him out. When he gets to the door, Han Jing finally doesn''t resist asking: "is there anything hard to say about the island Master? Compared with today''s days, he may want to be a qualified successor and a useful person. " If it was just a guess before, Han Jing can almost be sure that Guan Shi Ning was cultivated on purpose. It seems that Guan Hong didn''t want him to know too much, so he deliberately raised him in a straw bag. It must be impossible to say that Guan Hong has any bad thoughts. He can still see his love for his son in the mirror. So Han Jing doesn''t really understand that he cares so much about his son. Why don''t he want him to become more excellent and responsible, but to find a way to raise him? How to look at this, it makes people feel that it is a bit against the line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 Guan Hongdun, obviously did not expect that the cold mirror would ask him such a sentence. It''s true that some confidants have asked him, since he cares so much about Ning''er, why should he try his best to raise him? But he didn''t tell anyone after all, because some things are destined to be secrets. It would be better if it was a secret. Most of the people who can ask such questions are sincere. Therefore, Guan Hong is still very surprised. It''s really rare for him to make intimate friends in such a short period of time. There was a touch in his heart. He did not answer the words of the cold mirror, but after a long silence, suddenly turned back and bowed to the cold mirror. Although there was no outsider at the gate of the small courtyard, and all the servants had already retreated, Hanjing was very surprised that the master of Guanshan Island, who was so dignified, now saluted the outsider Hanjing inexplicably. Cold mirror congealed eyebrow, don''t know Guan Hong this is to do what. But Guan Hong looked at the cold mirror and said, "I have an invitation. I don''t know if the girl can agree." Then he sighed again: "in fact, I hope it will never happen." Cold mirror some unclear, so: "you say." "If you meet Ning''er one day, if If he goes astray, I hope the girl can see that she knows him well and enlighten him. Don''t let him I ruined myself. " Guan Hong shook his head, as if he didn''t want to say anything more. Without waiting for Hanjing to agree, he turned and left. Cold mirror looked at Guan Hong''s not tall, even some short and fat figure, also don''t know how, suddenly feel as a father, he should have done his best. Until later, after a long time, when she finally understood Guan Hong''s state of mind at this time, she regretted that at that time, why she didn''t take Guan shining away as he had asked. Perhaps away from all the right and wrong, there will be nothing later. - after going back to discuss with Su Yu and Ning Shiqi, Han Jing decides to leave these days. She knows that Guan shining has been quarreling with them all the time, but seeing Guan Hong protect his son so much, she hopes that he can stay in Guanshan Island, so she makes a decision that is not very authentic. It''s just going quietly in the middle of the night. So, one night, Guan shining was called back by Guan Hong for something. Hanjing left a letter to Guan shining, and left Guanshan Island quietly with all the people. When Guan shining went back in the morning and found that all the people were gone, Hanjing had already left Guanshan island. - they arrived at another island through the passage between the boundary, so when they arrived at another island, they were on the boundary of the island. Because it was midnight, the guards at the entrance of the passage were not very attentive, so they quietly left the entrance of another island without being found. Of course, they didn''t dare to act rashly when I didn''t know the situation of the island, so they didn''t go too far. Instead, they found a suitable place at the foot of a mountain, stopped for a while, and planned to wait until dawn to find out the situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 According to the comprehensive situation of Guanshan Island, they are basically sure that they can cope with the combat effectiveness of the 32 islands. As long as there are no God level masters, even if they are a little more powerful, they can deal with white flame level masters. Of course, the premise is that they are in the 32 islands of the human realm. Once they arrive at the spiritual realm, all the possible situations will exceed their expectations and involve them in the situation they can''t help themselves. When the next day dawned, they were surprised to see the surrounding environment clearly. Yes, it''s really unexpected, because the scenery in front of us is like deja vu. Flowers all over the mountains, sunshine, birds, clean and clear sky, the United States is like a dream. It''s like They have been to the Xia family in general. Is it a coincidence that Han Jing and Su Yu look at each other face to face? But why Such a coincidence? It''s not that they think too much, it''s that they''re really like each other. Although they didn''t stay in Xia family for a long time, the environment of Xia family left a deep impression on them, which was a paradise. And now the scene in front of them It''s also like a paradise. Cold mirror poked Su Yu: "you say Are we accidentally in a dreamland, or are we really here? " "It''s not a mirage." Su Yu did not speak, but rather 17 first answered her. If you are in the array, no one has more say than Ning 17, so he said no, everything in front of you is real. But it''s really strange! Cold mirror turned to ask Ning 17: "17, have you ever been to Xia family before?" Ning Shiqi shook his head: "No." His legs and feet are not convenient, so he seldom participates in the normal communication between all ethnic groups. The cold mirror looks at the lotus fog again. "Yes, they all look like this." LianWu very concise back to her. "So..." The cold mirror looked at Su Yu: "so it''s very likely that we''ve come to the Xia clan''s territory? But How is that possible? If only It''s strange! " If the original founder of the futu kingdom was the protoss adjudicator, there was no reason to bring the Xia family. The Feng family and the Ning family were almost destroyed. The Xia family had to live in seclusion. I''m afraid they couldn''t cope with it, so how could they "It''s no surprise that the people in the organization are originally composed of the children of several Protoss. What''s strange is that they don''t hesitate to start with their own people. " Lotus mist cold voice way. The so-called Protoss adjudicator organization was originally a new force formed by training outstanding children from several Protoss. Of course, after a long time, many people forget where they came from. There are also people like him who are still thinking about their old love and family, but those who have the courage to resist and those who have no courage to resist have no good end in the end. He is just one of tens of thousands of protoss adjudicators. How many people have been sacrificed like him, or have done other things and been disposed of, are all normal things. Those left behind may not be loyal, but they will not resist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 Cold mirror "Let''s go. We''ll know when we get there." Su Yu is the head of the Xia clan. If this is really the boundary of the Xia clan, he is not sure whether it is a blessing or a curse for them to come here. But no matter it''s a blessing or a curse, it can''t be avoided. Now that they have come, they must look for them before they leave. Like Guanshan island before, this island is still a real one with vast territory and few people. Maybe this is the case in the whole island of futu Kingdom, with a large place and few people. Although it has a history of nearly 5000 years, there should not be many people who were brought to the world of putu at the beginning, so it should be very difficult for it to develop into what it is now. When they got close to the city, they found that it was really very similar to the Xia family, but it seemed to have less momentum than the Xia family. The architecture is not as perfect and magnificent as the Xia family. In order to avoid being caught off guard like in Guanshan Island, they were directly found to be outsiders, so they all changed their looks a little, but their faces were easy to cover, but their eyes could not. Therefore, Suyu, Xiaoxue and LianWu''s different pupils are still very eye-catching. They can only be as low-key as possible, so as not to be easily seen. Just to their surprise, they went into the main street of the city and felt a very dignified atmosphere. Let alone the bustling market like Guanshan Island, there are few people on the street here. Occasionally, a few people come and go, and they all walk in a hurry with their heads down. They are very cautious, like I''m afraid I''ll offend you. It''s very strange. It''s hard to get an idea if one or two people like this, but it''s very puzzling when they walk two blocks. Originally, they wanted to find someone to inquire about it, but seeing that everyone was very cautious, they did not dare to inquire about it. "Let''s find an inn to settle down first. It''s not convenient to inquire about things in this situation." Su Yu said. They answered and began to look for Inns on the side of the street. After walking another street, they finally saw the signs of numerous merchants. However, there were still people in a hurry on the street, and no one went to any shops. Cold mirror they instinctively feel that something is wrong, passing the restaurant, it is even more wrong. They arrived in the city at about noon, which was the busiest time in the restaurant. However, the door of the restaurant was closed, and there was no movement inside. The buildings of Xia family all have the style of western regions. Many restaurants can see the second floor at a glance. When they were in Xia family, there were open tables and chairs on the second floor of restaurants. Now they can see them here, but there are no guests. Not even one. There was no one in the shop and no one in the restaurant. Needless to say, when they finally found the inn, the door was still closed and closed. "We Do you want to go in? " Han Jing looks up at the inn with its closed door. It''s too strange. She turns her head and asks Su Yu, "do you remember what special day Xia family can''t open for business?" Su Yu very simply back: "No." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 Su Yu very simply back: "No." Cold mirror So, there is no special festival. In that case, something must have happened here. It seems that it is still very serious. "Just go in and ask. We can''t wait to find out." Lanling opened his mouth. Looking at Su Yu in the cold mirror. Su Yu nodded: "let''s go." Lan Ling went to knock on the door. After a long time, someone came to open the door. However, he looked at the cold mirror carefully. Then he looked at the almost empty street and said in a low voice: "come in first." The man who opened the door for them was a middle-aged man, a little fat. He didn''t look like a man in the inn, but more like the owner of the inn. This cold mirror makes them even more puzzled. Even if a good shop doesn''t do business, how can it not even have a man? After entering the lobby, the man turned around and asked, "what do you do? Now this kind of situation, who dares to open the door to do business, I am also afraid that you stay in front of my door for a long time and will be seen by others, causing me trouble. So if there''s nothing wrong with you, I''ll take you to the back door and leave by yourself. Don''t wander in the street if you have nothing to do. Be careful of the disaster. " Everyone The weather is sunny, the sun is just right, the paradise of birds and flowers, causing disaster? What''s going on? So there must be a problem. Now that they know something''s wrong, they are all here. They must ask clearly. Cold mirror looked at the crowd, stepped forward two steps, and asked tentatively: "uncle, it''s like this, we It''s from other islands. It''s What''s the matter with the island? " The middle-aged man just focused on urging the cold mirror to leave. He didn''t pay attention to who they were. As soon as the cold mirror opened his mouth, he seriously looked at several people. After a look, his face immediately changed: "you, where are you from?" "Don''t worry, uncle. We''re just looking for people here, not bad people. Can you tell us what''s going on here? We have no malice, and we don''t want to get into trouble, so we hope uncle can help us and explain to us, so that we won''t accidentally collide with those who shouldn''t, and cause trouble. " The cold mirror slows down the sound and makes itself look as gentle as possible. The uncle is staring at Su Yu for a while, and then his eyes fall on Xiao Xue who is held by LianWu. LianWu instinctively reaches out to block Xiao Xue''s face. "No, you Who are you from? " Uncle obviously began to be on guard, and his voice was a little trembling. His emotions were very complex, like fear, awe and What''s your expectation? The uncle obviously saw Su Yu''s eyes before he said such words, which is enough to prove that the island is really related to the Xia family. Because Han Jing, when they were in Xia family, they heard Xia Qingcheng say that as long as they are Xia family''s blood, their eyes are blue, deep or light, and whether they have blood relationship is the same. Therefore, Bi Tong is a very basic standard to judge Xia family, almost without exception. So it''s obvious that the uncle recognized Su Yu''s special eyes. It''s really related to Xia family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 "Uncle, no matter who we are, we will not harm you. So, uncle, can you tell us what happened here and why the whole city looks like Strange? " Han Jing thinks that Su Yu''s identity must be hard to hide, but since they have all asked, they can''t just leave, so anyway, they have to find out what happened here. Uncle seemed to struggle a little. After a while, he sighed: "well, it''s OK to tell you. Well, our xiagui island has not been very prosperous in terms of offspring. The owner of the island is the blood of the Xia family, the ancient Protoss It''s all about it. It''s just that the Xia family has a single family. In the past three hundred years, the island leader has only given birth to a daughter. She is only 16 years old, and she protects her like a pearl or a treasure. However, unexpected unexpected disasters come "Well," said the uncle with a sigh, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "three months ago, when the eldest lady was out in the street, there was a dispute. She was kind-hearted to dissuade her, but the two business families quarreled so fiercely that she couldn''t listen. The first lady has a sweetheart. He knows that the first lady has a heart disease and is afraid that she can''t bear it. So he asks someone to send the first lady back. He comes to deal with this matter, but unfortunately, he meets the iron plate and injures Mr. Su. He also fails to persuade him to do so. " "It wasn''t a big deal, but I met the first lady, and then something happened. When Mr. Su was injured, she was hit by the young lady. She was very anxious. She wanted to go to the island Master to help him get someone to heal him. But the island Master always looked down on Mr. Su, so she said, "if you don''t have the ability, let him die." "It''s said that when the island Master said this, he was also overheard by Mr. Su. Mr. Su is also a man of spirit, so he turned away. The eldest lady went up to explain. They had a dispute. The eldest lady had a heart attack. She didn''t carry it over, so she went "The island Master is such a precious daughter. Let alone the island Master, even the people who watched the eldest lady grow up on the island can''t accept the reality. After all, the eldest lady is really a kind girl. I can only say There''s something unexpected. Alas At this point, the cold mirror asked: "that What happened? " "In a rage, the island leader put Mr. Su in a dungeon, and sent someone to kill the merchant who was arguing in the street, which implicated many innocent people. The peaceful Xia GUI island was full of blood. Who dares to do business again! Over the past few months, everyone has been cautious for fear of further trouble. Now the island leader''s office is in a mess. " Uncle shakes his head, which is really a disaster. Who can think of how this series of events happened to catch up? Who can think of the sudden death of the first lady, even the chance of rescue? It''s reasonable for the island leader to lose his only daughter and lose his mind, but the people who are innocent are also suffering. So now the whole xiagui island seems to be in a haze. No matter how good the sun is, no matter how fragrant the flowers are, they can''t hide the blood! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 It''s just No one dare to resist, let alone make trouble. This will only bring more sacrifice. Uncle hung his head, full of helpless feeling, no one wants a good home, live and work in peace and contentment, become like this, but now no one can help. Cold mirror didn''t expect that things would be like this. Logically speaking, the island owner was really unlucky. He gave birth to a daughter for hundreds of years and died like this. It''s not only frustrating, but also heartbreaking. Even if he is crazy, it''s normal But he himself, why not have responsibility? Since you know that your daughter has heart disease, you should follow her as much as possible. The most taboo thing for people with heart disease is anger. As long as you neglect it, you may be killed on the spot, and the gods can''t save you. But he did the most heartbreaking thing Stop your daughter from falling in love, or just say it This is not It''s really understandable and speechless. The most innocent people are probably the two families who quarreled in the street. The business people living in the same place inevitably have a little bit of contradictions. Because Miss Xia meddled in her business, she went up to persuade her twice, and finally she was executed. There is no way to redress the injustice. To sum up, the so-called Island owner is really not a rational person. If he can take good care of his daughter''s emotions and appease her with his heart, even if he is against her love, he should change her imperceptibly and reason with her instead of directly interfering. What''s more, we can see how reckless they are when they know that the crime is not the innocent people, but also the innocent people. Cold mirror has a premonition, even if the other party is a person of the Xia family, they will not be very smooth this trip. Now that every family wants to close their doors, it''s even more difficult for them to find someone. Uncle was silent for a long time before he raised his head and looked at Su Yu. He seemed uncertain. He summoned up courage and said to Han Jing, "girl, you If you really have something to do with the island owner, I hope you can persuade him. The people on the island still respect him. No one wants such a tragedy to happen. But if it goes on like this, xiagui island It''s really There is no more peace. " For three months, the common people were afraid to breathe, let alone do business. They did not dare to go out of business for fear of causing trouble. One by one, they are cautious, and they live in a precarious life. They can endure in a short time. In the long run, how can they endure! "Uncle, I think you may have misunderstood that we really have nothing to do with your island owners We''re just looking for people. There''s no place to stay. Can uncle''s Inn... " Cold mirror words have not finished, was interrupted by uncle. He shook his head and said: "girl, don''t blame my uncle for not taking you in. Now the guards of the island Master''s mansion check every day, let alone do business. I dare not hide you even as a relative! Now as long as it''s a little bit wrong, it will be arrested. I don''t know what crime I will be convicted of. It''s over. I have old people and young people. Don''t blame me, girl. I can''t help it either... " Cold mirror frowned, she did not expect that there would be such a serious, this is not abnormal wife? Even his own people can do this. What qualifications do you have to become the leader of the island? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 Uncle some embarrassed looked at them: "time is almost up, I really can''t stay you long. I''ll take you out the back door. There are few people there. It''s not easy to be found. You Alas, I''d better go to a small village outside the city for a while. Maybe it''s far away, and there''s still a place to stay. " Because there are many places on the island with few adults, most of the residents live in the city. Of course, some people who want to live in seclusion and just want to have a quiet day will find a place to live outside the city. Therefore, there are some scattered villages on such a large island. In the city, no one will take them in temporarily. Even the inn can''t live in. Cold mirror can also see that the uncle is really in a dilemma. It''s not easy to let them in and tell them what''s going on. So she said thank you to uncle, and said nothing more. She followed Uncle out the back door. The back door of the inn is really a bit more secluded. It seems to be the backyard of a wealthy family. The alley is very quiet, and there is a strange shade, which is completely different from the warmth of other places. "There are ghosts in the house." Just when everyone thought it was unusual, the lotus mist cold spit out a word. Cold mirror rubs of embrace nearby Su Yu''s arm, oh grass, daytime of so cold not Ding of come out a words, frighten not frightening! Everyone So you are afraid of ghosts, are you really here? Small blood for her mother''s reaction, naive asked: "mother, are you afraid of ghosts?" I I''m afraid of your sister! Do you know what is conditioned reflex? Han Jing embraces Su Yu''s arm, coughs calmly and looks dignified: "I''m thinking, do we want to go in and have a look? There are some things that people can''t say, ghosts can say for sure!" Just now, LianWu said that there was a ghost in the house, but it didn''t mean that there was a ghost. That proves that the ghost is a new ghost and hasn''t become a ghost, so they still have memories of life. At this time, eight of the new ghosts are the people who have been killed innocently. They have no place to complain about their grievances, and they are afraid they can''t live in peace. They all become ghosts, but Why do they stay here? Of course, it''s like playing to deal with this kind of ghosts. So naturally, these ghosts don''t dare to go near the island leader''s house, or even run out to harm people. After all, there should be a lot of spiritual practitioners on the island. If they run into them, they will probably die completely! So where are they staying? "The mirror is right. Let''s go in and have a look." Su Yu said. The crowd didn''t make a detour to the front, because according to the uncle, there are still guards patrolling the street every day. If they run into it, it''s also troublesome, so they jumped in directly from the wall of the backyard. Maybe it''s because of ghosts. The house, which was supposed to be beautiful and picturesque, is still bright at this time, but there is a chill that seems to come from the heart. Especially in the backyard, the trees are dense, almost blocking most of the sunlight, and the wind blows and leaves move. It seems that you can hear the cry of ghosts. Ghosts can''t see the light in the daytime, so they can hide in the place away from the light. The backyard is the place with the most Yin Qi. If you''re not wrong, those ghosts should be hiding near here. However, as soon as they enter the cold mirror, the whole world seems to be quiet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 Cold mirror does not understand way: "how did not move?" Su Yu Han Jing turns to ask what happened to LianWu. When he sees LianWu, he suddenly remembers Well, she forgot a very important thing, that is, the biggest ghosts in the world are here. Those kids who are not even ghosts are probably on the ground now. The lotus stopped and waved to lay a border. In the border, the sky suddenly turned into a gloomy lead gray, and it was cold around, which made people feel creepy. "Come out." Lotus mist light voice way. Han Jing, they couldn''t see this kind of IMP originally, because they are just souls and haven''t formed spirit yet. But LianWu stretched out his hand to play a few light spots, and the kids naturally appeared. And then They really climbed out. One by one crawling on the ground, really shaking into a sieve, even the head did not dare to lift. "Well, you are the only ones I don''t like." The cold voice of the lotus mist is cold and disdainful. In his eyes, like this kind of low is the soul of the imp, even the ants on the ground are not as good, probably with the dust on the ground, he did not even bother to look. It''s impossible to collect them. For him, it''s useless. The growth and advancement of ghost spirits, including cultivation, mostly depend on swallowing other ghost spirits. However, for LianWu who has reached the realm of ghost king, swallowing any more ghost spirits has no practical effect. His current cultivation is not dependent on these ghosts that can''t help him any more, but needs more nourishing things, such as The blood of the little blood that inherited the perfect divine power. So these kids are afraid that he will eat them. It''s really meaningless. That''s what they said, but the kids were still shaking. Although they didn''t know the origin of each other, the momentum of each other made them fear and fear from the bottom of their hearts. It was as if they could be wiped out by looking at each other. LianWu''s eyes can really touch them, but Is he that boring? LianWu is too lazy to talk nonsense. She glances at Hanjing and Suyu: "if you have anything to say, please don''t delay." Then holding small blood back a few steps, small blood puzzled asked: "brother LianWu, why are they so afraid of you?" "Because they are so stupid," she said Everyone Seek the psychological shadow area of the kids at this time. Han Jing looks at the kids lying on the ground, who are shaking into sieves and dare not even move. They are also drunk. They are bringing a ghost king to interrogate the kids It seems that the battle is really big. "Where is this?" However, we still need to ask the questions that should be asked. At the beginning, no one spoke. After a while, Han Jing didn''t hear the answer, so he added: "as long as you are honest, I''ll let you go." The kids were still scared, but they finally got a brave one and said in a trembling voice, "Sue Su Fu. " Cold mirror Leng next: "Su Fu? What are you doing here? Be honest "Spare your life, my Lord. We, we..." After several rows, about a dozen kids begged for mercy, and the cold mirror was a little confused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 "All right!" Cold mirror drank: "if you don''t answer the question honestly, I''ll stick a Taoist talisman on each of you, so that you can enjoy it. How can you fly away slowly?" It''s too much trouble. It''s said that as long as you speak well, can you speak well? Cold mirror this drink, really is to frighten all the little ghosts. Lying in front of him, a kid hurriedly replied, "we just feel that death is too unjust, but we don''t dare to go to the island Master''s mansion. We are really angry. That''s why we came to the Su mansion. Mr. Su was still locked up in the dungeon of the island Master''s mansion. All the people living here were his family and servants. The island Master didn''t deal with them. Please spare your life, sir. We know it''s wrong to harass people like this, but we didn''t harm them. I hope you can learn from me and spare my children. " They are innocent and have no place to redress their grievances, and they can''t live in peace. They become lonely ghosts. They can only wander in this world. Their resentment is hard to calm, so they gather together and come to the Su mansion. After all, if it wasn''t for Mr. Su, maybe the eldest Miss would not have died. How could it have affected them so far? But they really haven''t harmed people yet Although they have been here for many days, they are just frightening. After all, they are really unjust. After listening to what he said, Han Jing was similar to what the uncle described, but he didn''t expect that the place where these kids were hiding was Su Fu. "Well, tell me in detail the whole process of the death of the first lady, including what happened afterwards. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll let you live. But if I know you lied to me, hum, you know the consequences! " Cold mirror pretends to be cold to say to them. "No, no!" The kid still lowered his head and didn''t dare to lift it up. Then he quickly and detailedly told Hanjing the whole story again, but there was no deviation from what he said to the uncle. No wonder the uncle was so afraid. These people were really wronged. Originally, it was normal for the neighbors to make trouble or do small businesses. After all, tens of thousands of people on this island have to live, and more than half of them are not spiritual practitioners. They have to find ways to make a living. But piansheng was killed for no reason when he met with such a thing. They really had no place to redress their grievances. After they died, they became ghosts, and there was no good end. It''s also normal to have difficulty in peace of mind. In fact, many ghosts become evil spirits later, which is mostly due to their anger. They are really poor. Make clear is how to return a responsibility, cold mirror considered for a while, turn head to ask Lian Wu: "there is no way to let them go to Yin Si, reincarnation?" Lotus mist Why is this woman so nosy? Cold mirror to small blood light blinked under the eyes, small blood immediately understanding, holding LianWu''s neck sweet way: "LianWu brother, can you help them? They are poor. If they go on like this, they will become evil spirits, harm a lot of people, and may be swallowed by ghosts Help them Lotus mist Well, they''re all talking about little girls. How can they help? He raised his hand and threw out a few light symbols, stuck them on the eyebrows of the kids, and said to the little blood temperature: "don''t worry, there will be the emissary of the underworld department to take them away." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 The little girl immediately showed a sweet smile: "brother LianWu, you are so good!" The lotus mist slightly raised his chin, of course! Han Jing quietly moves to Su Yu''s side. Come on, see? All the sons in law who are added by others are flattering their mother-in-law. Let''s see what''s going on in their family. They don''t sell face except for little blood. I''m really tired. "I''ll help you this time. I wish you good luck after you are reincarnated. It''s better than being a ghost." Cold mirror says to those kids. Those kids were already surprised and excited, and they didn''t know what to say. They kowtowed to them one by one. They really didn''t expect that there would be such an opportunity. They thought that they would become ghosts. Later, as Xiao Xue just said, they would either become evil spirits, or be devoured by ghosts, or devour ghosts. All in all, it''s really not a good end. Now that they have the chance to reincarnate, how can they not be excited! "Thank you, my Lord, thank you!" All the kids cried excitedly. "All right, all right, go back and wait." Cold mirror is really their brain pain, so the ghost voice is really ugly. But one of the kids bravely said, "my Lord, now that something like this has happened on xiagui Island, we still don''t know how many innocent people like us will die. I hope the adults can stop this tragedy if they have a chance." Han Jing waved his hand and told them to go back and wait. After they all climbed back again, the lotus mist withdrew the border, the sky was bright again, and the surrounding was not so cold. Maybe the kids put away their anger and waited for the emissary of the Yin Department to pick them up. Cold mirror sighed: "you say, we just come to find a person, how can we run into so many things, we do not care?" In fact, Han Jing doesn''t like to meddle in his own business, but this xiagui island has something to do with the Xia family. If Su Yu is the real blood leader of the Xia family, the owner of xiagui island will have to bow to him. So I don''t care. It''s really harmful to the reputation of Xia family to let the other party harm the innocent. Accumulate good fortune and disaster. Since Su Yu took over the post of head of Xia family, she must take responsibility. So this kind of thing is not good. They really turn a blind eye to it. What''s more, if they don''t solve this problem, it''s even more difficult for them to find people in the city. They can''t sneak in and look for people like this. "Let''s see what happened to the people in Su''s house first?" At this time, Ning 17 suddenly opens a way. Cold mirror nodded: "well, I really don''t understand. Since master Su knows that Miss Xia has a heart disease and can protect her in the street, how can he not help arguing with her later?" If you really have feelings, shouldn''t it be that even if you are aggrieved, you must take the life of the other party first? Don''t he know that his slight mistakes may bring fatal consequences to each other? He can''t be unclear about that, can he? So Is it love or not? Or is there any unknown conspiracy? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 Through the backyard to the main courtyard of Su''s house, it is still cold and silent. It is so big that it seems that there is no one in the daytime, which makes them even more surprised. "Anybody?" When they arrived at a courtyard that seemed to be inhabited by people, they didn''t want to rush in, so they called twice at the gate of the courtyard first. There was no response. Is something wrong? Cold mirror they don''t care what embarrassed, directly push the door to go in, the yard is still quiet, the main hall door, including the door of the next room is also closed. The cold mirror shakes up and there is no movement. She then used a little bit of force, "pa" to push open the locked door from inside. Then there were a few harsh screams of "ah -". Cold mirror This just saw, under the table of the living room, drill a few people, dishevelled, dishevelled, look very embarrassed. "Ah --" ah -- "screams came one after another, and the eardrum of the person who pricked it hurt. The people under the table were holding their heads and screaming. They were obviously scared. Cold mirror "Hey, stop yelling. We are human beings, not ghosts. Come out!" Cold mirror serious doubt, these people have been scared silly. She said, a few people respond to her, but also a few harsh screams. Cold mirror is also speechless. "Those who don''t want to die come out!" Cold mirror high drank. The people inside were immediately quiet. Sure enough, we can''t use the normal way to deal with this kind of people who have been scared into stupidity. It''s useless to appease them. We have to continue to frighten them to death. "Nvxia, please spare your life. It''s really none of our business. We don''t know what''s going on. Nvxia, please spare your life. Please spare us! ¡ª¡ª¡±The people inside climbed out from under the table and kowtowed to them desperately. Cold mirror "Seventeen, go and have a look. Are they all insane? If you''re crazy, there''s no need to ask. " Cold mirror mouth way. "No, help --" please, don''t kill us -- "five or six people hugged each other again. Cold mirror This is crazy. Ning Shiqi pushed the wheelchair in the past, but didn''t go to see if they were really crazy. Instead, he took out the silver needle and quickly pricked each of them with a needle. Then these people were miraculously quiet. "It''s just to calm down their emotions for a while. If there''s anything jing''er wants to ask, you can ask now." Ning 17 took back the silver needle and retreated to one side. Cold mirror looking at those a few people: "lift head first." Several people didn''t respond at first. After a while, they all raised their heads and looked at them in the cold mirror. Cold mirror to see their eyes, eyes are still some turbid, presumably these days is really scared not light, probably all mental weakness. But now they are unkempt, obviously in their own home, but they are like beggars, so they can''t see their faces and age for a moment. "Who are you from Mr. Su?" Cold mirror asks a way. After a while, a woman in the middle began to cry: "girl, we, we I''m Huan er''s mother. We Huan Er is in love with the eldest lady. He''s always mild tempered. It''s impossible for him to have an argument with the eldest lady. He likes the eldest lady so much. How can he know that she has a heart disease without worrying about her illness? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 A middle-aged man who watched also opened his mouth, and his voice was somewhat sad: "we huan''er are really good children! He is gentle, filial to his parents and friendly to his neighbors. He really won''t do that! " On the other side, a little girl also climbed forward two steps, kowtowed to them and said: "please help us, young master Jia!" Several people could not help crying again. Han Jing frowned. According to what they said, su Huan? I really like Miss Xia, and I will never hurt her, and I am not likely to stimulate her even when I know she has heart disease. Han Jing still remembers one detail, that is, when the uncle told them about it, he said that on the way, Miss Xia had come forward to persuade her, but she was stopped by Mr. Su and asked her to go back first, for fear that she might have a heart attack. So even passers-by''s quarrel is afraid of hurting his sweetheart. How can he lose control and quarrel with his sweetheart, leading to her sudden death? It''s really It''s kind of confusing. Now that we have planned to make it clear, Hanjing will not give up halfway. "You should make clear the cause and effect of the matter, including what kind of person your son Su is and how he usually gets along with Miss Xia. If he is wronged, there must be something wrong with him. Now that so many innocent people have been implicated, you must be very clear these days, so you''d better answer me honestly, otherwise, we can''t help you. You''re here waiting to be pestered by those kids! " Cold mirror half promise half threat way. "Yes, yes," several people nodded, Xu said for a while, already believed that they were human beings or ghosts. In addition, Ning Shiqi had calmed their emotions with silver needles, which made them more courageous. So at this moment, they began to speak in a more orderly way. Cold mirror also finally made clear about Su Huan. Su Huan was born in an ordinary family and cultivated in an ordinary way, but he was handsome, full of poetry and books, and had a mild temperament. In an era when the spiritual practitioners were everywhere and the strong were respected, he should be a different kind of person. He really didn''t like the superior. If you put it in a place like Hanjing City, it should be very popular with women. The young lady Xia, who had been pampered since she was a child, was young and had heart disease. She must have been carefully taken care of and grew up. Therefore, it is reasonable for her to like Su Huan, a handsome young man like a son of a noble family. And when they are together, they often discuss some poems, calligraphy and paintings, which should also be congenial. After all, it''s difficult to cultivate if you have heart disease. If Miss Xia is idle, she should read more books and naturally worship talented people. If you look at the actions of Miss Xia and the public''s comments on her, you should also be a very docile person. So it''s almost impossible for such two people to have any dispute together. If you look at it in this way, the death of Miss Xia is very doubtful. "What kind of person is your summer island Master?" Cold mirror suddenly asks a way. The Su family members who were asked were stunned for a long time, but they didn''t quite understand how Han Jing asked this question. What kind of person is the island owner? They hear nothing of? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 Finally, Mrs. Su asked strangely, "you You''re not from xiagui island? " Several people were scared. Since the incident happened three months ago, the servants of their family ran and went crazy. They were dragged out to be executed for no reason. In the end, only the two elders and three or four servants were left behind. They were scared to death, so they didn''t realize that they were not from xiagui island at all. "It doesn''t matter whether we are from xiagui island or not. The important thing is that maybe we can help you. So whether you want to explain everything clearly and have a try, or continue to hide here and die, you can choose. " Cold mirror also don''t know that summer island lord why didn''t immediately dispose of Su Fu''s person, probably is really hate extremely, so just keep slowly torture of! "Well, the girl is right. Anyway, we are Life is worse than death. There''s nothing to be afraid of Master Su bit his teeth and told them about the owner of xiagui island. It turned out that the owner of xiagui island was a woman named xiawu. She has good looks and high accomplishments. She has been the owner of xiagui island for more than 300 years and has changed I don''t know how many husbands there are, but even a child can''t be born. Xia GUI island needs heirs, but she refuses to adopt them. She must be born by herself. As a matter of fact, there are still hundreds of Xia family''s heirs on Xia GUI Island, so if you choose them carefully, there will always be suitable heirs, but Because Xia Wu''s cultivation is high, even if some people oppose it, it will not help. No one can change her decision. Xia Wu has the cultivation of white flame level, which is unmatched on xiagui Island, so what she said is that no one can resist. However, although Xia Wu was a little bit confused, she was still a very good Island leader except for her chaotic private life before Xia zhu''er''s sudden death. Because xiagui island is in the top ten of the 32 islands in the human domain, and it has to pay less taxes every year. Plus The Xia family has a backstage on it, so the days before they returned to the island in summer were really like a paradise. No one thought that such a thing would happen. Xia Wu seemed to be a different person overnight. He was irritable and hurt innocent people indiscriminately, which made the whole island miserable. Xia''s people, because their accomplishments were not as good as hers, dared to be angry and speechless, so now xiagui island has become like this. Cold mirror Xiawu? This is a woman of Xia family Are they all so powerful? Well, she seems to forget that her family''s treasure, Xiaoxue, is also a woman of Xia family, and she is even more powerful. Of course, she taught it herself, and she has a good character. "We will try our best to help find out what happened. If Mr. Su is really wronged, maybe he will come back. Those kids in your family have been solved. You''d better live as you like. If you really can''t help you, you''ll let fate decide! " Cold mirror thought about it and said to them. Now they haven''t seen Xia Wu, and they''re not sure whether Xia Wu doubts the truth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 What''s more, what''s the truth. "Thank you, girl, thank you, thank you!" Mrs. Su, they kowtow to thank them. Now, there is really no other way. In recent months, I''m afraid not only they, but also the whole people returning to the island in summer, have a very difficult life. For those who have died, why don''t they feel sorry for them? But they really don''t know what''s going on. In any case, they won''t believe that their huan''er is angry with the young lady. It''s absolutely impossible. Cold mirror waved his hand: "OK, don''t kneel, those innocent people who died are also poor people, you burn more paper money to them. In addition, we have no place to stay now. Can we stay here for a few days? When we''re done, we''ll leave. " To investigate the affairs of xiagui Island, she and Su Yu can go. It''s better for others to stay here. After all, they haven''t figured out what happened to the mansion of xiagui island. Mrs. Su, of course they have no problem. It has been determined whether they are human beings or ghosts, and they may help them. Even the ghosts in the house have been expelled. Mrs. Su is relieved that they are not so afraid. Spirit relaxed, nature will not be the same as before neurasthenia, scared out of one''s wits. Although the Su family is not a famous family, they have been engaged in silk business for several generations in xiagui Island, so they are also rich. It''s just a pity that such a disaster, the original bustling mansion, is now a ghost house. Mrs. Su, they went to clean up with company first, and then looked at the people in the mirror. They were almost unable to recognize them. One by one thin skin and bones, deep socket, like a teenager. These days, they are not really human. Fortunately, now I finally see a little hope. People are like this, when there is hope, they will have courage, and they will not be so afraid. After packing up, Mrs. Su ordered the remaining two girls and a servant to clean up the guest room for them. She also cooked a lunch for them. Although it was not a feast, at least it was her intention, which proved that she really had hope in her heart. They didn''t dislike the rudeness of the lunch. After they settled down, they asked other people to stay here. The two of them went to the island leader''s house quietly. Xiagui island''s main residence is very large and open, with a dignified atmosphere. With the strength of Han Jing and Su Yu, it''s not easy to find out if they sneak into the island Master''s residence in broad daylight. So they went to xiawu''s yard first, but before they got to the place, they heard the sound of smashing things and swearing. Cold mirror and Su Yu look at each other, almost without guessing, it must be Xia Wu. But it''s really a bit strange. Xia Wu has been the island leader for hundreds of years. She should have strength, intelligence and emotional intelligence. Even if she lost her daughter, how could she become like this? Xiagui island is in a mess now. She doesn''t care at all, but she also wants to get angry here? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 Cold mirror whispered to Su Yu: "let''s go to the dungeon to find Su Huan first. I think he is the key." Su Yu nodded. Xia Wu is still crazy. It''s hard to be rational. Even she is a member of the Xia family and has some connections with Su Yu, but After all, it''s been so many years. Does Xia Wu know that there is another Xia family besides futu Don''t expect her to calm down and talk to them. Han Jing and Su Yu try to find out the location of the dungeon, and then sneak into the dungeon. It has to be said that the setting of the organs here is also quite exquisite. It has the style of the Xia family. If you change it to someone else, it''s not easy to crack it. But as the head of the Xia family, Su Yu can''t beat him. So they went into the dungeon smoothly. The dungeons are all iron gates one by one. They are probably secret cells, so there are not many guards. There are institutions and boundaries everywhere, and it is difficult for ordinary people to get in and out. Cold mirror they found the one where Su Huan was. There was not even a guard nearby. It was very quiet. Cold mirror looked around, quickly spread the border, opened the iron door to go in, and then camouflaged on the iron door, so that even if someone came, it could not be seen that the iron door had been opened. She also set up a border in the cell. People outside can''t hear her. Su Huan sat alone in the corner of the cell, his hair was scattered, his white clothes were covered with blood, and he looked very embarrassed. However, the most embarrassed is not what he looks like now. Although he is a little thin, he has a quiet temperament. He looks very comfortable, but his muddy and numb eyes are not as embarrassed as a beggar. Even Han Jing and Su Yu were standing in the dungeon. He didn''t have any consciousness. He was still leaning against the corner, his eyes empty. "Su Huan? Su Huan Cold mirror called twice, Su Huan didn''t even react. The cold mirror stretched out his hand to shake in front of his eyes, but Su Huan still didn''t even blink! Cold mirror "Summer Pearl!" Cold mirror suddenly called a, this shout, Su Huan really had a reaction, eyes also suddenly had brilliance, excited look up. "Pearl..." Warm and eager voice, with an irrepressible deep feeling, but how deep feeling, in the moment you look up, how lost. He dropped his eyes, laughed at himself, and then changed back to his former dispirited appearance. Cold mirror "Su Huan, you should be sober. People can''t come back from death. Have you ever thought about what happened outside when you stay here like this? Have you ever thought about your parents and family? Do you know what happened to them? " Cold mirror light is to see Su huangang just heard the name of summer bead son when expression, know he to summer bead son must be sincere. But no matter how deeply he is in love, nothing can be retrieved. No matter how he chooses, there are still more important things to be solved. It is useless for him to be numb and evasive. Han Jing knows that only people who have experienced this kind of thing will know how miserable it is. But no matter how painful it is, it is for the sake of the living. He is not alone. He still has his family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 Cold mirror did not urge him, after a long time, cold mirror thought he would not look up, he finally raised his head, looked at cold mirror, but for a long time, just issued a voice: "are you?" He was still immersed in the moment when Pearl suddenly fell ill and lost his breath in front of him. He came so fast that he didn''t have time to react at all, and everything happened. She''s dead. His pearl is dead. He couldn''t believe it all the time, even now. That beautiful, lovely, and a little righteous girl, his favorite person, died like that. He was two years older than her. When he first met her, she was only seven years old and he was nine years old. In the street, she sat in a luxurious carriage, opened the window curtain, curiously and carefully looked out, and he just got out of school, holding the book standing on the side of the road, the line of sight was so inadvertently with her. He didn''t know how to describe his shock at that moment. He seemed to have seen the most beautiful picture in the world. That scene was engraved on his heart and became eternal in an instant. Later, he finally found out who she was. She came to the school to have a class, but she couldn''t have a class with them. Instead, she was alone in a room with a teacher to teach her. When other children were playing in the yard, she would lie in front of the window, quietly watching, but never came out, never with them. He finally got up the courage to come up to her and talk to her, and they got to know each other like that. He became her only friend and she became his only sweetheart. The most beautiful thing in this world must be that for a moment, you are so sure of yourself, so that you have identified a person, and then in this life, never leave. He knew that she was the daughter of the Islander and the eldest lady who returned to the island in summer. She suffered from serious heart disease and could not be stimulated or do strenuous exercise. Her life was as delicate as a bright glass bead, which could easily be broken if she was not careful. But he was still happy to stay by her side, to tell her interesting stories, to see her simple smile, carefully taking care of her little emotions, he was as willing as ever. Of course, he also knew that his identity was not worthy of her, so he not only studied hard to make her happy by learning what she liked, but also shared common topics and hobbies with her. He was a scholar who loved poetry and poetry, and invited his master to teach him how to practice. Although his talent of practicing martial arts is not so good, he thinks that as long as he works hard, he can protect her one day. He has been trying to be closer to her, to take care of her forever and to be with her forever. Nine years, they have known each other for nine years. From childhood to heart to heart to heart to heart to heart, they have outlined a bright future together. They believe that all difficulties will be overcome by their bravery in time. As long as they love each other deeply, there is no difficulty that can not be overcome. But All of a sudden, everything is over. He didn''t manage such a little thing well, and he still thought about how to make her happy when he went back. He didn''t even know how the next thing happened. He only remembered that after she ran out in a hurry, he went to find her, and then - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 Then he didn''t know what happened. When he finally recovered, she had fallen in front of him and lost her breath. He was completely confused and had no idea what had happened. And then, the island Master almost madly wanted to kill him. He didn''t care about anything. He even thought death was ok, as long as he could be with her. But he didn''t know why. At last, the island Master put him in the dungeon. He is here, gradually numb, he does not know what he is waiting for, or even whether he is still alive. He was at a loss of hope, hope that all this is a dream, until the dream woke up, she is still, everything has not changed. Su Huan dropped his eyes, full of pain. After looking at him for a while, Han Jing said, "we are people passing by Guanshan island. We came to look for someone, but unexpectedly, we went into your backyard by mistake. Your family is dead, crazy and running. Your parents and two or three servants are left, and their mental state is also very bad. We want to inquire about things, so we treated them and learned what happened on Guanshan island. Now the whole Guanshan island is in a mess. It''s said that you killed Xia Zhuer, so we want to ask you how it happened. " Cold mirror then said: "I know what happened to you may be very cruel, but now there are many people outside because of Xia Zhuer''s death have been implicated for no reason, they were punished by your island owner and died, all the ghosts and ghosts in the street, all the people are trembling, even the normal life can not continue to maintain. And this has been going on for three months, and you can imagine what it''s like outside. I think, if Xia Zhuer is still alive, she certainly doesn''t want to see such a thing happen. A little girl who even wants to dissuade others from arguing must be kind. So if you really have a heart, if you really want to her, her death has nothing to do with you, you''d better say it and find out the truth as soon as possible, so as to save more innocent people. " Su Huan was stunned for a long time, and his face was full of consternation. It was obvious that he did not expect that so many things had happened during his days in the dungeon. What''s more, he did not expect that Pearl''s death He didn''t know what was going on. "I, I don''t know..." Su Huan shook his head in pain. As soon as he thought of Pearl''s death, he wished he could go with her. These days, he did not want to go with her. But at the bottom of his heart, he is looking forward to it. He hopes that all this is false, even if it is a trap to deceive him. As long as he can see her again, no matter life or death, he wants to be with her. He knew that he might be escaping from reality, but if reality could escape, he would rather escape like this than accept the fact that she had died. The cold mirror told Su Huan how Xia zhu''er, who was passed down from the outside, died: "if you think about it carefully, is it really like this? Have you ever had a strong argument with Xia Zhuer? Has anyone seen it? " Su Huan''s face full of shock and amazement, almost lost his voice: "what do you say? I argued with pearl? This, how is this possible? No, it''s not. It''s definitely not. How could I argue with her? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 Cold mirror carefully observed Su Huan''s every move, confirmed that his every emotion, is from instinct, without the slightest falsification. So Han Jing is almost certain that he really doesn''t know what happened. That''s even more puzzling. As a party, Su Huan had a dispute with Xia Zhuer without knowing it, which led to Xia Zhuer''s sudden death. Or was it someone else who argued with Xia Zhuer? "Don''t get excited. Do you remember what happened?" The cold mirror looks into Su Huan''s eyes, trying to calm him. Su Huan didn''t recover from the shock for quite a long time. After a while, he said, "I, I went back after being hurt, and I didn''t help her do a good job. I''m afraid she''s not happy. I''m still thinking about how to make her happy, but she said that she wanted to find someone to treat me. I saw her in a hurry. I was very worried, so I followed her, and then Then I don''t know, I don''t know what happened, I just know that when I come back, she has fallen in front of me, no breath. I, I was confused at that time... " Su Huan hugged his head and shook his head desperately. His voice was very painful: "I, I really don''t know what happened, what happened, why I didn''t remember..." "Where did you see her fall? Is it the last conscious place you chase out? Have you ever heard what Xia Wu said? You have no ability and don''t deserve Xia zhu''er? " Cold mirror then asks a way. Su Huan shook his head: "no, no, when I chased out, I was almost in the yard of the master of the island, but when I came back and saw pearl falling in front of me, it was..." Su Huan tried hard to recall the scene at that time, and suddenly said, "it''s in the little garden in Pearl''s yard! Yes, there it is! When I go to see her occasionally, we often go to the small garden in her yard. The small garden is behind her yard. It''s very quiet. She always doesn''t like people to follow her... " At that time, he was completely confused and didn''t pay attention to the question of where he was. Now when he asked in the cold mirror, he thought of it by instinct. At that time, he saw pearl fall in front of him, but he didn''t know what was going on. Many people came to say that Pearl was dead, dead In his mind, there are only those two words. His whole world seems to collapse in an instant. Now he recalled that he was still suffocated by the pain, but because the place was too familiar, he still remembered that in the small garden, which was their place, he had many wonderful memories But he never dreamed that the biggest tragedy and nightmare of his life also happened in the place full of the most beautiful memories. Su Huan''s spirit almost collapsed, some things do not think, can continue to deceive themselves, but think of it, is the reality of pain. His pain and sadness are too strong to pretend. At that time when Su Yu''s life and death were unknown, Han Jing experienced that kind of grief. It was a kind of strong instinct spreading from the bottom of his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 So she believed him. He didn''t lie. There should be something else about it. "If you are willing to tell us the truth, we will try our best to help you." Han Jing looked at Su Huan and said, "you don''t have to be confused. We also have our own stand and what we need to do. So if you believe us, just wait here for a few days. I hope we can really help you understand the truth. Presumably, you don''t want Xia Zhuer to die so unknowingly, do you? " Cold mirror''s last words, is really poked to Su Huan''s heart. He really can not mind his own life and death, but he is also true, don''t want to xiazhuer so obscure death. If he did it, he would rather take his own life to atone for it, but if he didn''t do it, the real murderer would be at large. He can''t let her die so unknowingly. Su Huan seemed to regain his power and nodded firmly at the cold mirror: "no matter what your purpose is, thank you. If you didn''t come to tell me, I might not know what happened until I die. Please, if you can, help me find the truth. I don''t want her to die so unknowingly. " Su Huan looked at the cold mirror and knelt down. Even the cold mirror was startled. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, kneeling and begging for mercy are all normal things, but generally speaking, for these scholars, men have gold on their knees. Kneeling monarch, kneeling parents and ancestors will never kneel to strangers easily. So Su Huan was really begging them, taking his pride to beg. "Please Su Huan is only 18 years old, but after this incident, he seems to become mature in an instant. No, it''s vicissitudes. It''s like experiencing life and death and suffering, suddenly, it becomes vicissitudes. "We don''t know how much we can help you. You don''t have to worry about it. Let''s go first and wait patiently for a few days. In order to prevent any accidents from happening to you, I will set a border in this cell. Ordinary people can''t break it. You should be careful yourself. If someone really wants to use you or frame you, there will be other means." The cold mirror opens mouth to order a way. Then he thought about it and looked at Su Yu: "come on!" Su Yu nods and sets a boundary in her cell. She confirms that she can''t break the boundary unless she is a white flame level master. Then she leaves with Han Jing. They quietly went to xiawu''s yard to earn a circle, but xiawu was still in a temper, as if he was very irritable, almost to the point that he was not normal. Instead of going in, they went back first. Han Jing asked Su Yu, "do you think Xia Wu is not right?" Su Yu nodded: "if you don''t guess wrong, Su Huan may not be the only one who won the contest. It''s very likely that Xia Wu is the one who won the contest most deeply. Standing on her position, what she has done is beyond reason." If Xia Wu was just an ordinary person, it would be normal for her to lose control of her emotions after experiencing major right and wrong. However, as a cultivation, Xia Wu has reached the white flame level and has been a superior for more than 300 years. No matter in terms of status or other aspects, she can''t be what she is now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 So if it''s a conspiracy, maybe Xia Wu is the one the other party really wants to deal with, and this person is probably the one around Xia Wu who knows her very well. Without these conditions, it is not easy for Xia Wu to win. However, these are just speculations of Han Jing and Su Yu. What happened to Xia Wu and Su Huan is still inconclusive. After going back, they immediately went to find Ning Shiqi, threw little blood to Lanling, and called LianWu to discuss things. Because if there''s something really weird in it, it''s either medicine or psychic control that can influence a person''s mood unconsciously. Han Jing and Su Yu are not proficient in both, so they can only see that something is wrong, but they can''t see how it is. Han Jing told Ning Shiqi and LianWu what they heard today: "what do you think? Is there a problem? Were they drugged, or were they drugged? " Because drugs and talismans can control people''s mind in a moment, or for a long time. Ning Shiqi shook his head: "it''s been three months. It''s hard to find clues on Su Huan, because no matter it''s medicine or spirit talisman, after such a long time, there''s almost no trace. So we can only start from Xia Wu. " Ning Shiqi looked at LianWu: "I''m afraid you have to go in person." You can''t draw conclusions without seeing people, because even drugs can have many kinds of situations, and even there are many kinds of talismans that can control people''s mind. So it''s hard to say whether xiawu is really controlled. Ning Shiqi is not very convenient, so he can only let Lian Wu have a look. Although Lian Wu is not proficient in medicine, he is incomparable in spirit control. If the other party doesn''t use spirit control, there must be something wrong with it, then he will be drugged with exclusion. When it comes to serious business, LianWu naturally won''t shirk. After nodding, the person disappears. Cold mirror She reached out and poked Su Yu''s arm: "ah, you say, the strange temper of LianWu, can our family bear it in the future?" Su Yu''s face is a little black. When did he say he agreed? Who can tell him why his dear wife is always looking for a husband for her six-year-old daughter? Is it difficult for her to get married? Han Jing has long been fond of Su Yu''s uncertain face and completely ignored him. He turned to Ning Shiqi and asked, "seventeen, was LianWu such a bad temper before?" Ning Shiqi shook his head with a low smile: "brother Ning Lian, who used to be, was a person with a bright disposition and a free and easy mind. He also loved to joke." The cold mirror''s tongue is a little knotted, which Are you kidding? "Well Now, he has a strange temper. It''s Gao Leng Or sultry? " It is estimated that narcissism is the most. Su Yu raised her hand and put it on the back collar of the cold mirror. She said goodbye to Ning Shiqi. Then she pulled the back collar of the cold mirror and went out. This time, it''s cold mirror''s turn to turn black: "smelly Suyu, please let me go! There are still people in the yard. There are people watching! " If people see her so shameless being carried out by the back collar, she will lose all her face for eight generations! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 Back to the room, shut the door, Su Yu just let go. The cold mirror puffed his cheeks, crossed his waist, and lowered his voice to Suyu, yelling: "Suyu, do you want to die?" Su Yu, facing the cold mirror, took two steps towards her and approached her. He is very tall, cold mirror always appears Petite in front of her, so at this time, no matter how angry cold mirror looks very powerful, when he is approaching, she still looks like she is selling cute. It''s really It''s kind of frustrating. Su Yu put her hand on her waist, wrapped her hand in the palm of her hand, pressed her hand down and came up to her: "so, does Jing Er care about other men?" Cold mirror What is this What the hell! "When do I care about other men?" Cold mirror a face of inexplicable: "I am most concerned about the man is not you?" Don''t blame her for not promising. When it''s time to say something nice, you should be soft. After all This man is also terrible when he is jealous. "Oh? Is it? What''s the matter with you taking a mouthful of wax apple just now? " Su Yu''s breath rushes to the cold mirror''s ear root, the cold mirror''s ear root cannot help some fever. But still face not change color of return a way: "have? He is not a human being, but a ghost So if you care about other men Isn''t that bullshit? Just at this time, their door opened with a bang, and the cool sound of the lotus mist sounded behind the cold mirror: "don''t stress that I am a human or a ghost." And then he walked away. Han Jing "ah" threw away Su Yu''s hand, rubbed it up, hugged his neck, wrapped it around him like an octopus, and cried: "there''s a ghost -" Su Yu When the reaction came over, Han Jing was a little depressed. After that, her mother-in-law''s beautiful image was completely destroyed. She muttered behind her back that her son-in-law had been heard. Is there such an embarrassing thing? I''m so tired. But Cold mirror strange way: "how did he come back so quickly?" There''s not a quarter of an hour before or after that, right? Su Yu patted the waist of cold mirror: "are you going to go there like this?" Cold mirror immediately jumped from Su Yu''s body. In Ning Shiqi''s room, Han Jing was embarrassed to see the lotus mist. But Han Jing had been in the Jianghu for so many years, and he just didn''t want to face. So it took only a few seconds for Han Jing to calm down as if nothing had happened, and the speed of changing his face was a miracle. LianWu came back so soon, he didn''t speak, Ning Shiqi had guessed the result: "is it controlled by drugs?" LianWu nodded: "there is no trace of spirit things in the island Master''s house, and there is no spirit talisman on Xia Wu, so it can''t be a spirit talisman. There is something wrong with her mood and her eyes are restless. Under normal circumstances, even if she is greatly stimulated, it is unlikely that she will still be like this after such a long time. I didn''t give her pulse, but she should have been drugged As for what medicine was given, it is not known. It takes Ning Shiqi to feel his pulse. They can''t see it directly. "Now that it''s settled What shall we do next? " Cold mirror asks a way. "Go straight to the island Master''s house tomorrow." Su Yu returned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 "What? Go straight? " Cold mirror surprised to see to Su Yu: "since is someone to make trouble, that we direct past, beat grass to frighten snake how to do?" "No, if someone is making trouble, that person must be in the island Master''s mansion. As long as we are sure that no one can go out of the island Master''s mansion, it''s only a matter of time before we find out who is making trouble." Su Yu said in a light voice. Cold mirror thought It seems so. If it''s taking medicine, the person who can''t even guard against Xia Wu can find the right time to control Su Heng, and make him quarrel with Xia zhu''er, and kill Xia zhu''er. Even now, he may be taking medicine for Xia Wu. If such a series of things are connected, the person who takes medicine must be in the mansion of the island leader, and Xia Wu should be very happy Close and familiar people. Cold mirror somehow eyelid jumped, suddenly thought of a possibility. As she walked out, she said, "I''ll ask Mrs. Su something." It''s not evening yet. Mrs. Su is staying with her two little girls and hiding in the room. The instinct of fear formed these days is not so easy to eliminate. Although Ning Shiqi has opened a pharmacy for them, and also sent the medicine to let the little girl fry it for them to drink, it is not so fast that they can get better completely. So when Hanjing knocked on the door, Mrs. Su was still instinctively frightened, and she didn''t recover for a long time. Only when Hanjing said that she had seen Su Huan did she get excited and wake up a lot. "Miss Han, is that true? Did you really see our huan''er? Is he still alive? " Mrs. Su has a good relationship with master su. She has only such a son. She is also in pain. Now that something like this happens, they are really worried all day. Let alone safe, they are about to be stimulated to have a heart attack. Cold mirror nodded: "don''t worry, he will be OK for the moment, but I''m afraid that after the problem is solved, we can see if we can bring him back. I have something to ask you now. " When Mrs. Su heard that her son still had hope to come back, she was so excited and tearful that she nodded her head and said, "as long as I know, I will tell you everything." "Xia Wu is just a daughter of Xia zhu''er. Who is Xia zhu''er''s father? I heard that Xia Wu changed a lot of men. Where did they go? Are they all in the island Master''s mansion, or have they left? Now who is next to Xia Wu? " Cold mirror also suddenly thought, Xia Wu so not easy to give birth to a daughter, that this daughter, is she born with who? Said here, but Mrs. Su was stunned: "Miss''s father, not in the summer island?" "What?" Cold mirror surprised: "what does this mean? Her father is not from the summer island? " Mrs. Su nodded with certainty: "this matter is known to the whole xiagui island." "What''s going on?" Cold mirror some don''t understand. "This It''s no secret. She has been the owner of xiagui island for hundreds of years. Her private life has always been There are a lot of good-looking men in the mansion. But all the time, I haven''t seen the island owner. She has had children, which makes Xia''s people very dissatisfied. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 There are many men in xiawu, but they haven''t been able to give birth to children. It seems that it''s not a secret that Han Jing heard that uncle say before. It seems that Xia''s people still hope that she can adopt an heir, but she doesn''t agree. Mrs. Su sighed and continued: "this matter has always been a major event for the whole Xia GUI island. After all It''s related to the inheritance of xiagui Island, so almost every few years, Xia''s people make trouble. Eighteen years ago, when I gave birth to our huan''er, the island owner left xiagui island for more than a year, so we all know that. When the Islander came back, he had a big stomach. In a few months, he gave birth to the first lady. The eldest lady has a pair of delicate, light blue eyes, and her appearance is somewhat similar to that of the Islander, so she must be the Islander''s own daughter. " "After having the eldest daughter, Xia guidao also has an heir. Even if the eldest daughter has a heart disease, the owner of the island keeps it carefully, and nothing goes wrong. It is said that the body of the young lady can still have children. So the Xia clan has nothing to say. In the following years, xiagui island has always been very peaceful. " After listening to Mrs. Su''s words, Han Jing probably understood that Xia zhu''er was conceived by Xia Wu when she left Xia GUI island. She left alone for more than a year and gave birth only a few months after she came back. That is to say, this child has nothing to do with the men in her house on the island. And no one came back with her, so no one knew who Xia Zhuer''s father was. "What about the boys in her family?" Cold mirror asks a way. Mrs. Su was a little embarrassed when she asked too directly, but it''s not a secret that Xia Wu raised a man''s pet on Xia guidao, so there''s nothing hard to say: "about two years ago, because the eldest lady was gradually sensible, and she was also a reader. Most of the time, she read a lot of books, so she thought the same We''re different. She''s a little resistant to the idea that the island owner has a male pet. It seems that I had a fight with the island owner. The island Master is such a precious daughter. She always feels pain like her eyes. I''m afraid that she will be wronged a little bit. Because she has heart disease, everything follows her. Therefore, those in the mansion It''s going to be sent out slowly. " Mrs. Su sighed: "well, the island owner really loves the eldest lady, though Huan''er of our family is not worthy of the eldest lady, but for so many years, the island leader has not opposed their association. We all think that the island leader has acquiesced in this matter, so he has never interfered. Huan Er, he He is also sincere to the young lady. As parents, we can''t beat our children. We just want him to be happy Who can think of... " Speaking of this, Mrs. Su couldn''t help crying again. They don''t want to climb up. To tell you the truth, they don''t really want to let the eldest lady be their daughter-in-law, but they can''t bear that their son likes her, so they murmur in their hearts. They never dare to say it. I never thought that it would be such a result in the end. Mrs. Su shed more tears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 Cold mirror want to comfort Mrs. Su a few words, but also don''t know what to say, had to continue to harden the scalp asked: "that summer Wu she has any special pet?" Xia Wu is able to dissolve her harem for her daughter''s willfulness and send away those male favourites, which shows how important the daughter''s position is in her mind. It can be seen from this that she is very concerned about Xia zhu''er''s mood. If so, how could she say Su Huan in front of Xia Zhuer? Isn''t it obvious that you don''t have to worry about Xia Zhuer''s feelings? Besides If Xia Wu is very concerned about Xia zhu''er, she will follow her or send someone to follow her when she runs out after su Huan. After all, Xia zhu''er is a patient, and the most unbearable thing is stimulation. In this case, no matter what, she should not be allowed to go out alone. Among them, there are really some problems. Mrs. Su shook her head: "private affairs of the island owner Of course, outsiders don''t know, and we haven''t heard of it. " Cold mirror nods, this is also in the reason, she comforted Mrs. Su two words, got up to prepare to leave. As soon as I got to the door, I was stopped by Mrs. Su again: "Miss Han, wait a minute. I don''t know if the island leader has any special pet, but I remember that once when the eldest lady came to her house, she muttered to huan''er that there was a man named Miao Ke who was very annoying to her, but her mother left him and didn''t drive him away. She was really angry. I overheard it, but it''s not good to continue to listen, so I don''t know anything else. After all I dare not ask about the private affairs of the island owner. " Cold mirror light frowned: "this is probably how long ago?" "Just over a year ago." Sufu humanitarian: "in the past two years, all the people in the island Master''s mansion have been sent away. In the past two years, I really haven''t heard that there are still men in the island Master''s mansion Men''s favorite, so no one cares about it any more. " "OK, I see. Thank you. We''ll go to the Islander''s mansion tomorrow. Don''t worry. We''ll try our best." Han Jing said to Mrs. su. Mrs. Su was grateful again. After returning, Han Jing told Su Yu and Ning Shiqi: "I think the murderer is Miao Ke. Of course, even if it''s not him, it should have something to do with other male favorites in Xia Wu. Otherwise, other people''s motives are not enough. Although Xia''s people want to have Xia Wu''s stepson, they don''t live with Xia Wu, and they can''t understand Xia Wu''s every move so well. It''s just the right time to calculate Xia Wu and Xia Zhuer. " Han Jing walked around the house twice and stood still: "so, tomorrow I, Su Yu and 17 of us will go to see Xia Wu, Lian Wu. You go to find this man named Miao Ke in the island Master''s mansion and let him tell the truth. Is it very simple for you? Let Xiao Hei go to guard the outside of the island Lord''s house, and don''t let anyone out. We''ll just come to a jar and catch turtles. " As long as the combat effectiveness of the other side is weaker than theirs, this matter can''t be simpler. What''s more, they almost have a goal now. Even if they don''t have one, it won''t cost them anything to find one by one tomorrow. "No, just in case, let''s go and watch it tonight." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 Cold mirror cautious way. Xiao Hei, who has been hiding in the dark, doesn''t know which corner to come out from. Gao Leng said haughtily, "why don''t you go yourself?" Cold mirror showed a big smile at Xiao Hei: "my eyes are not good at night. Go, Xiao Hei, I believe you!" Xiao Hei twisted his head: "no!" "I''ll give you dried fish!" Hanjing tries to tempt Xiaohei with the delicious food. "Roll -" little black paws are raised, it vowed that it really wanted to scratch her, she said a word, she really impolitely to scratch her, her face to scratch flowers! It''s people who eat dried fish Oh, cat? Huh? "Black," Ning seventeen called in time. Xiao Hei snorted to the cold mirror. Cold mirror made a grimace, gas of small black want to scratch her again. Ning seventeen went forward and rubbed Xiao Hei''s head, then stretched out his hand to Xiao Hei''s face, spread out his palm, and there was a pill lying on it. Looking at Xiaohei with a smile. Xiaohei I stretched my paw. It''s a bit tangled. Take Or not? If you take it, isn''t it too unpromising? If you don''t take Well, it''s a big loss for such a good thing! Backbone is important Or are things important? Xiao Hei''s intestines are all tied up. He closed his eyes. No, he must resolutely resist temptation. He can''t be so unruly. He can''t promise to watch for a pill. No, no! However, after closing his eyes, his paw touched the pill. The heart is so abrupt a horizontal, the small black living has no love of took the claw to clamp the pill, left with the same speed of flying. Cold mirror gaped at the integrity of the whole fall and even a cat shadow of Black: "it runs so fast, know where?" Ning Shiqi chuckled: "it doesn''t matter, it will find it by itself!" - the next morning, Hanjing instructs Lan Ling, Su Xingqiao and Ling to stay here. With Xiaoxue, she and Su Yu go to the island leader''s residence. Thanks to Su Yu''s deceptive face and a pair of convincing eyes, they were brought in when they said they were the old friends of Xia Wu. Of course, outside xiawu''s yard, some servants went first to report. Xiawu asked people to invite them in. When he saw Su Yu, Xia Wu was obviously stunned: "are you Han Jing finally sees Xia Wu''s face. Xia''s family is really beautiful. Let alone Xia Wu, who is more than 300 years old, that is to say, she is 30 years old. Han Jing doesn''t believe it This looks like at most twenty-five or twenty-six years old. It''s just a little mature with a little elegance, and the girl''s coquettishness has not completely faded. When it''s most tasteful, there''s no more than a little bit of beauty, facial features with a trace of exotic customs, as well as the tenderness of women in the Central Plains, and the light blue eyes with a full of affection, which is unforgettable. However, now xiawu looks a bit tired. There is no blood color on her face. She looks pale as if she had a serious illness, and her brows and eyes are not relaxed. She is full of sadness. Su Yu raised her hand, and the light and shadow of a jade totem appeared in the palm of her hand. Xia Wu just looked at it and was shocked. Even when she knelt down, "Xia Wu has seen the patriarch." Even the cold mirror was surprised by Xia Wu''s action. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 Su Yu took a look at Xia Wu and said to Ning Shiqi, "feel her pulse first." Xia Wu was puzzled: "patriarch?" Su Yu didn''t say much. She motioned Ning Shiqi to check Xia Wu''s pulse. Xia Wu''s face was puzzled. Ning Shiqi said in a warm voice: "don''t worry, we have no malice, just Recently, a lot of things have happened in xiagui island. We suspect that you have been drugged. " "What?" Xia Wu''s eyebrows were all twisted together, and his mind was in a mess, like something flashed by, and he didn''t know anything. Just thinking about it, he began to be a little irritable, and some of his headaches were splitting. Since Pearl''s death, she hasn''t had a day of peace. She doesn''t even know what''s going on. She just feels like she''s dreaming day by day, and has no time to think too much A lot of times, when she wants to think, she will have the same headache as now, and then want to lose her temper, can''t find the outlet to vent, and almost collapse. Ning Shiqi saw that her mood was not right, and her eyes were gradually confused and empty. She took out the silver needle first, and then pricked a needle on her body when she was unprepared. Then she held her wrist and began to pulse. The outside has been controlled by LianWu, and there are Xiaohei guards outside the mansion. Xiawu is not their opponent, so now, they control the scene very easily. Xia Wu, who had been stabbed by Ning Shiqi, was much more stable. She didn''t resist Ning Shiqi''s feeling. However, her mind was still in chaos, and she was also a little dizzy, frowning tightly. After a long time, Ning Shiqi released Xia Wu''s wrist and took out some silver needles. His eyes turned to Xia Wu''s anxious eyes: "look at my eyes." Xia Wu seems to be bewitched by him and looks into his eyes. "Take it easy." Ning 17 warm voice way. Xia Wu was in a trance. He seemed to struggle for a while, but he did as he said. At this time, Ning Shiqi''s silver needle quickly pierced several acupoints in Xia Wu''s body. Xia Wu closed his eyes and seemed to be in great pain. About a quarter of an hour later, Xia Wu opened her eyes. At this time, her eyes had recovered most of their pure brightness. "What''s the matter with me?" Xia Wu''s look was still painful, but he was finally sober. It must be now that she finally realized that something was wrong with her. "It''s poison." Ning said seventeen times. One side of the cold mirror surprised: "Gu Du? Oh, my God Ning Shiqi nodded: "it''s hard for ordinary doctors, even doctors with good medical skills, to find poisonous insects, especially some poisonous insects. Even if your performance is obviously not right, it will not be found that you are poisoned or beaten with a talisman, but its influence on you always exists. " Xia Wu''s look is a little dignified. It seems that he can''t understand why he was poisoned. Cold mirror asks: "that after all What is Gu Du? " Su Yu Ning Shiqi So you don''t know what you just said "The art of medicine and poison has always been complementary. Gu is a kind of poison, but it is also integrated with witchcraft. In history, the witch race existed. Later, when all these were lost, only the miaojiang branch was left. Other people knew little about them. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 In fact, Xia clan and Ning clan have studied the art of medicine and poison, but Ning clan has studied the art of medicine and poison more thoroughly, and Wu clan is actually a branch of Ning clan. But these things, Ning seventeen certainly won''t say in front of Xia Wu. "Her poison is called Luan Shen Qing Si Gu. It is a kind of insect that has no sense of existence but can easily control people''s emotions. This kind of insect is as thin as mycelium and has almost no sense of existence. Even if it enters people''s body, people will not feel it. But it will penetrate into the nerve, slowly affect and control people''s emotions. After a long time, it will be completely controlled by it, so that it almost does not know what it is doing or what it has done, and it will become irritable. It''s hard to detect even if you detect something wrong. " Or, in other words, not at all. "This kind of insect is also very special, that is, it can be divided into many levels. Different levels of insect have different lifespan and different effects on people. The shortest life span is only about two quarters of an hour, while the longer one may be as long as a few months, but not more than a year. After the end of life, it will die out automatically. No matter how skillful people are, they can''t see any flaws, but the damaged nerves have been damaged. What''s more, if this kind of insect enters the human body for more than one year, it will empty people''s spirit and turn people into fools. Many people will hallucinate and die. All in all, it''s terrible, so If you don''t want to be fatal, you won''t get very advanced poisonous insects. It''s not easy to cultivate this kind of insect. " "I know, Su Huan should have been a low-level bug, so he just didn''t know what he had done in a short time, and then he woke up. Is that right?" Cold mirror asks a way. Ning Shiqi didn''t see Su Huan, so he couldn''t be sure, but according to Han Jing''s description, it should be almost like this. He nodded: "maybe." The cold mirror pointed at Xia Wu: "what about her? Is there any way to remove the poisonous insects from her body? " Ning seventeen pondered for a while, then nodded: "yes, but there is some trouble." Xia Wu now has temporarily recovered his mind, but also probably realized that he seems to be really wrong during this period of time. She quickly arched her hand to Ning Shiqi: "please help me, great kindness, Xia Wu will repay me in the future." For fear that Ning Shiqi would not agree, he turned to Su Yu for help: "patriarch, please look at Xia Wu is also a member of the Xia family. Help Xia Wu. " Cold mirror is a little curious: "how do you know that he is the head of your Xia clan?" Xia Wu * *, for a moment, probably did not think that cold mirror would ask such a question, she explained: "Xia family blood, have always recognized only a clan leader. There are many things I don''t know, but I''ve heard that when the futu kingdom was founded, the people who were brought to the futu kingdom were not only ordinary people, but also the legitimate collateral branches of several Protoss. However, as the blood of the Xia family, as long as the blood of the Xia family was flowing in the body, they were in awe of the totem of the head of the Xia family. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 In other words, no matter how the Xia clan is divided, there is only one totem of the clan leader, which is the symbol of the Xia clan and the inheritance of the Xia clan''s blood. The jade totem not only represents the Xia clan, but also relates to whether the Xia clan''s blood can continue to spread. Without the jade totem, the power of Xia clan''s blood will gradually dissipate, and eventually disappear completely and become ordinary people. So unless they have a special position, but all the Xia people, see the jade totem is to see the head of the clan, the head of the clan in person, for them, just like the ancestors in person, Xia people always believe that the jade Totem will protect them. No matter where he is, Suyu, as the head of the clan, will be respected by the Xia clan. Similarly, he can punish the Xia clan. Of course, it''s all normal. When you meet Xia Ling, the patriarch can''t help her. Ning Shiqi also looked at Su Yu: "so if you want to force out the poisonous insects, you need to borrow your blood." Su Yu has experienced the baptism of jingxuechi and the integration of jade totem. His blood has possessed the unique magical power of Xia''s blood. It''s not that Ning Shiqi has no other way to get rid of the poisonous insects in xiawu''s body. However, it''s troublesome to need the medicine and prescription, including the sorcery curse. Only Su Yu''s blood is the most direct and simple. Cold mirror patted Su Yu''s arm: "what are you still doing? Come on! Let''s get out of trouble. We still have business to do! " Xia Wu is the owner of xiagui island. After helping her, it''s easier for them to find talents. Su Yu He stretched out his arm and cut his wrist. Ning Shiqi took a silver needle and took some blood. Then he opened the blood in space. I don''t know what method was used. Xia Wu was enveloped in a bloody mist. Gradually, the blood became thicker and thicker. Finally, Xia Wu was completely enveloped, and the mist became dense. It was like a piece of water It''s the same as the thin cloth. Nearly half an hour later, the cold mirror finally saw that there were several very thin white lines on the blood red mist that shrouded xiawu. If it wasn''t for the red background, they probably couldn''t see the white line. Ning seventeen raised his hand, a few white light across, the white line will instantly dissipate. When the mist cleared away and the cold mirror saw Xia Wu again, she was really shocked. She was originally wearing a light white skirt, but now the whole skirt was dyed gray black, emitting a thick bloody atmosphere, which made people feel nauseous. Her face was as white as paper, and it was obvious that she lost too much blood. Ning Shiqi handed her a pill: "take the pill and go to clean it first. The poisonous insects and blood have been discharged. It''s just that these poisonous insects have been in your body for several months, so it takes a lot of cultivation to discharge them. However, with Su Yu''s blood, your internal injury is not serious, and you can have a rest for a while." Xia Wu took the pill, about is too heavy consumption, some dry voice, but she still insisted on spitting out two words: "thank you.". After swallowing the pill, Xia Wu left the living room with her body and went to ask someone to help clean it. At this time, LianWu has already brought Miao Ke. "Peng" threw people directly to the floor of the hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 Miao Ke has long hair. His body looks very thin. His face has no blood color. His eyes are also faded. It can be seen that his eyebrows are exquisite and beautiful. He has a unique style. He really has the capital of a man''s pet. At this time, he probably knew what he had done had been revealed, so he curled up on the ground and did not move. Han Jing pointed to Miao Ke and asked LianWu, "has he admitted it? He did it? " "Well." Let LianWu do such trifles It''s really overqualified. He doesn''t know when he will be reduced to the level of interrogating others. Huh? It''s such a small thing, it''s worth him to do it in person? It''s amazing. He just threw a amulet on him, and he told him everything. He didn''t even have a chance to ask. So there is no challenging thing, LianWu really doesn''t know why the woman of Hanjing has to drag him to do it. If he had the spare time, he might as well teach their little blood more magic talismans. Waste time here! Han Jing looks at Miao Ke''s loveless face I can''t understand why he did it? What did he get after killing so many people? It''s said that there are more than 100 Xia people in xiagui island. Hanjing has seen the abnormal cultivation talent of Xia people, so there must be a lot of people who are better than him. So even if he brought down Xia Wu, it''s not his turn to be the leader of the island! However, the truth of the matter will have to wait until Xia Wu comes out. After waiting for nearly half an hour, Xia Wu came out. She had changed her clothes and seemed to be in a lot of spirit. However, the haggard between her eyebrows could not be covered. After all, after so many things, she should have been physically and mentally exhausted. She came back and sat down. When she saw Miao Ke, she already understood what was going on. "The most likely person is you, but the last thing I want to believe is you." Xia Wu sighed. Just when she was in the bath, she was thinking about who would do it, but the only one who could get close to her was Miao Ke. After she saw off the others, only Miao Ke would rather die than stay with her. She was so soft hearted that she left him. After all, he was helpless all the time. She was probably the only one he could rely on, so he didn''t want to leave. She would rather stay with the possibility that she might make pearl angry. But did not expect, finally is because of him, put her pearl, into hell. If she had known today, she would never have left him anyway. Although he didn''t want to, Xia Wu asked the question: "why? Over the years, I''ve treated you well. You''ve been with me for more than 20 years. It''s not one or two years. Pearl, you grew up watching her. Why do you want to do this... " "Why, don''t you know?" Miao Ke got up from the ground, knelt on the floor, looked up at Xia Wu, his eyes slightly picked, with a few threads of charm, but at this time was full of irony: "yes, more than 20 years, more than 20 years, have failed to warm your heart, have failed to move you half, you in the end, do not belong to me, do you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 It''s said that company is the longest confession, isn''t it? But he has been with her for more than 20 years. What has he got? He thought that as long as he was so silent with her, she would eventually belong to him. They used to be very good, didn''t they? But since the little girl was born, since she grew up little by little, her attention has all shifted to her. It doesn''t matter, he can endure, as long as stay with her, silently love her, he can endure. But what happened? She can actually for that little girl''s a few words, send those who accompanied her for many years to leave, even he, she will send away. What is his company all these years? What is his affection for her? What is he? As long as that little girl is alive, she has only that little girl in her eyes. He really doesn''t understand that if she likes children, can''t they have a child? But Oh, yes, over the years, there have been countless men around her. Even he has been with her for more than 20 years. She has never shared a room with him. Her so-called male favorites are just tools to accompany her to play cards. Let alone be sincere, maybe she can''t even tell who is who. So it doesn''t matter to her to leave or stay. She recruited so many male favourites, one is to relieve her boredom, and the other is just to cover up the fact that she has refused to get married seriously, right? It''s really a big joke, but because she does it perfectly, no one knows that she can''t give birth to children. It''s not that she can''t give birth to children, but that she hasn''t lived in the same room with them at all? This only born daughter, or outside do not know with which wild man life, this is not ridiculous? She didn''t want any of their company for many years, whether they were in love with each other, whether they were simply greedy for her beauty or whether they were intentional or not. She wanted to have a child and run out to have a baby with another man Oh, there is really no more ridiculous joke. He endured so long, but he could not bear one day after all. He didn''t want to force her, and he didn''t want to fight the little girl. But the little girl didn''t like him. When she grew up, she often tried to drive him out and make him disappear. But what did he do? He doesn''t want to leave. He would rather die than leave xiawu. He really, really loves her. "Ah Wu, have you ever liked me for a moment over the years? Do you have any? " Miao Ke''s voice was sad, as if there were countless despair and sadness. For so many years, he has loved her for so many years. Why, why can''t she love him? "I told you a long time ago, when you entered the mansion, I told you that if you want to leave, you can leave at any time. And don''t fall in love with me. " Xia Wu closed her eyes. If she didn''t feel it, it must be fake. After so many years of company, she was not a wooden person. Even if she didn''t have love, she had family affection. She always trusted him and treated him as a relative. But love this kind of thing, even she can''t say clearly, what to say with him. She is not the same, waiting for 300 years, or did not wait for that person to fall in love with themselves? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 So what did she give him to answer this kind of thing that could not be forced? From the first time she saw him, she felt that she was not married in this life. Even if their identities are far apart, even if she always feels that she can never lift her head in front of him. She even loves him with a humble attitude. As long as one day, she can walk into his heart and stand beside him. No matter what price she pays, no matter how long she waits, she is willing. But she had been waiting for more than 300 years, but she still couldn''t wait. She finally did a shameless thing, while he was drunk, climbed his bed, and then secretly left, she did not know whether he knew, also did not know whether he cared. Because not long after that, he married someone else. At that moment, she really decided to end it. The end of this 300 year wait. It is said that time is a good medicine to cure all feelings, love or hate. After a long time, it will be numb. What''s numb about her? She doesn''t know. She never regretted that night''s bold decision. She just regretted that she didn''t know that she was pregnant and drunk when she learned that he was married to someone else. Maybe it was because of her excessive indulgence, or maybe it was because of God''s punishment that her pearl had a heart disease as soon as she was born. Heart disease is not possible to cure, so she carefully care for her, just for her to grow up safely, as long as she wants, as long as she can do, she will do, will give her, as long as she can be happy. But she never thought that she only disobeyed her will once, and eventually she was killed. Xia Wu can''t describe her feeling now. She is in a muddle these days. She seems to be interwoven between dream and reality. She doesn''t know what she is doing. Is it painful? It''s probably suffocating. She even felt that from the moment she made the decision to climb the man''s bed to now, the past ten years was like a dream, and now the dream suddenly woke up. She''s still her, he''s still him, she hasn''t been, he hasn''t been, her pearl, nothing. An empty dream. Suffocating dream. "Who is he?" Miao Ke suddenly opened his mouth and asked Xia Wu a surprise. Miao Ke didn''t mean to let her go. Instead, he stared at her with burning eyes: "who is he? Who is the man who has been in your heart for many years, who has occupied your heart and never left again, who makes you miss day and night, and who is willing to wait for him all his life? Or, in other words, who is Pearl''s father? " No one thought that Miao Ke would suddenly ask this question at this time. Han Jing, the onlookers, originally came to find out what was going on. Unexpectedly, they ran into other people''s private affairs. This is not very interesting, continue to listen to, but the cold mirror is unable to step away from the legs. Because she is also very curious, listen to Miao Ke''s meaning, is that Xia Wu found so many male pet, but actually did not seem to have a room with any male pet, it is no wonder that she could not give birth to a child for hundreds of years, but finally conceived outside. Is there someone in her heart? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 But what kind of person can make xiawu ascend for hundreds of years? It''s incredible. What kind of affection can we wait for? Cold mirror is really reluctant to leave, really want to know, whether there will be such a person, can let people wait. Xia Wu moved his lips, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t open his mouth. Miao Ke looked at her: "ah Wu, I swallowed the most poisonous poison, because I killed your most beloved daughter, you, and many innocent people in xiagui island. My sin is unforgivable. It''s not that I haven''t thought about what to do if things are revealed, but I still don''t want to escape. I''ve done so much, just want to stay with you, no matter what way, as long as I can stay with you, so even if I die, I will die in front of you. " "So I don''t have time, ah Wu. All my life is devoted to loving you. All the things I have done, right or wrong, are because of you. Maybe I''m really cruel, but I love you, too. " "So you tell me, who is he? I want to know, what kind of person, give you what kind of heart, can let you to him, so love "Ah Wu, this is my last wish." Xia Wu''s eyes were dull. How long had she not thought of that man again? In fact, she felt that she was about to forget him, or that she was really forgetting him. She was about to forget his appearance. But close your eyes, his face, once again appeared in front of her. So the original, or did not forget it? Yes, I''ve been waiting for more than 300 years, but I''m about to forget it. How can I really forget it? If you love someone deeply, how can you forget him? But what if I can''t forget? After all, this life, is really missed ah! Xiawu''s heart, there are some cold. Yes, it''s cold, not pain. It hurts. It''s hurt a long time ago. It''s numb. The most painful thing in the world is not that you never get it, but that you get it and lose it. It''s not that they haven''t had a good time, and she hasn''t seen his gentle eyes when he looked at her, but so what? In the end, he didn''t marry someone else. If she had never had any hope with him in her life, maybe she would not have such a long expectation, but he had really given her hope. He had never promised, never opened his mouth and said anything to her, but he had also actively held her hand, kissed her eyebrows and gently hugged her. She always thought that no matter how, in any case, his heart, at least had her position, right? Even a little bit? Must have been there? How happy she was then! She even wanted to give up everything to follow him. As long as he spoke, she would go to the ends of the earth! She is willing to do anything, but what can she do? He still, or left ah, or choose someone else, or give up her, do not want her ah! Xia Wu opened his eyes, the kind of already rotten in the bottom of my heart pain, now it seems, really not so strong. "He is -" " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 Xia Wu takes a look at them and looks at Miao Ke kneeling in the hall. He sighs. Well, they are not from Xia guidao, and Su Yu is the head of Xia''s family. There is nothing to hide. As for Miaoke, he really has to die. It''s not that she''s cruel, but that she''s soft hearted for a while. If she continues to be soft hearted, she still doesn''t know what kind of ending will be waiting for her. She doesn''t care. If Miao Ke really just comes for her, she may not really complain about him. After all, she feels more about loving and waiting for someone than anyone else Profound. But he should not, should not, to hurt her innocent daughter, and xiagui Island those innocent people. So even if he had a big reason, she couldn''t tolerate him. "He is yinting, the leader of Yinhuang Island, and Pearl''s own father." Xia Wu said, suddenly like a sigh of relief. This secret, she really did not tell anyone. Although the time she had with yinting was not a secret in Yinhuang Island, yinting''s friends once mistakenly thought that they were a couple, thinking that they would really have an ending and break through the so-called identity barriers to come together. But no, it''s been three hundred years. From the first time she saw him, from the first time he took her hand, from watching silently to thinking that she could have it, it''s still It''s over. The woman he married was a beautiful young woman who was the owner of YUEHUANG Island, one of the four islands in the imperial region. She was gentle, graceful and noble enough to match him. They stood together, which was the real match. Unlike her, if she was so short, she would always be humble. Fortunately, now, she is finally relieved. The answer given by Xia Wu also surprised them. The leader of one of the four islands in Huangyu, this is really shocking. He must be an amazing figure. Otherwise, Xia Wu would not be so infatuated. Miao Ke, however, laughs and laughs. His bloody stool flows from the corners of his lips and eyes. His seven orifices bleed. His eyes are dyed blood red when he looks at Xia Wu. The leader of one of the four islands in Huangyu, such a person, in their eyes, is like a God. She has such a person in her heart, so no matter how hard he tries, it will not help! Yes, he should have thought about it. He should have thought about it. If it wasn''t for someone else in her heart, how could she be so indifferent to her feelings and never really close to them. She has always been lonely. It was not until Pearl was born that she seemed to begin to live, to rely on, to shine. Maybe she is really planning to give up that person and start over again, so in the past ten years, she has not left to return to the island in summer. Even in the regular meetings between the islands, she has let others go instead of her. Maybe if he waited a little longer, maybe there would be hope. After all, even if pearl, whom she cared most, opened her mouth, she did not drive him away. Maybe he can wait for her to die. But he did not wait, he used the most cruel and extreme way, personally destroyed all the hope between them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 It''s wrong after all. Miao Ke''s eyes were red with blood, and his eyes were already blurred with blood. He desperately wanted to open them wider, look at her again, and remember her more deeply. Because in this life, they will never meet again. There is a kind of separation is eternal, that is Goodbye. Wrong step by step, wrong step by step, love is not wrong, but don''t make unforgivable mistakes for love, then there will never be a chance to look back. Miao Ke opened his lips and wanted to say something more to Xia Wu, but after all, he didn''t say a word. Although He is just a little boy beside her. He has no status, no status, no strength, and even has no qualification to love her. If he is cute, he will love, not everything. His consciousness finally blurred, the world became a gray, slowly dissipated. After a long silence in the living room, Xia Wu came back and called someone in: "bury him!" The servant carried out Miao Ke''s body and cleaned up the blood on the ground. At this time, LianWu suddenly pops up a light sign, and says in a cold voice: "the evil debt of life, when you come to the Department of hell, someone will count with you, and you can''t escape." Miao Ke is dead, and his soul is naturally out of the body. But he wants to follow Xia Wu in this way. Unexpectedly, he is stopped by LianWu. Miao Ke looked back at Xia Wu in despair, but in front of LianWu, he didn''t even have the strength to breathe. His wandering soul was led away by the light sign. He desperately want to look back, but, no longer see. - Han Jing shrunk his shoulder and looked at LianWu: "Hey, can you stop scaring people in the daytime? It''s really scary, OK?" LianWu glanced at her faintly and didn''t bother to pay any attention to her. However, she said, "I''ve already left. I won''t come back." The meaning of lotus mist, cold mirror they naturally understand, cold mirror moved to Su Yu side, hugged his arm: "scared to death me." Su Yu "Thank you very much." At this time, Xia Wu also got up and said thanks to LianWu. The identity of the ghost king of LianWu can be seen by people who have reached a certain level of cultivation. Therefore, she probably knows what happened to LianWu just now. "No need." Lotus mist answered in a light voice. In fact, it''s because there are too many selfish imps that cause difficulties in the management of the underworld department. Greedy ghost, greedy ghost, this word is absolutely right. Looking at Xia Wu in the cold mirror: "you are also sad. You can''t come back to life after death. You still have a long time to live. If you change your mood or your way, you may be able to see a new rainbow." In fact, Han Jing sympathizes with Xia Wu. This kind of stubborn and stupid woman is really distressing. Maybe it''s because all women have children. No matter how much she doesn''t care about her life or death, Xiao Xue can''t help being nervous all the time. She''s afraid that if she''s careless, Xiao Xue will be in danger. It can be imagined that Xia Wu, who takes care of her daughter as a baby, is facing her daughter''s heart disease. How much effort has she made to raise her, but she still ends up like this. If she were an outsider, she would find it hard to accept. What''s more, Xia Wu, the client? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 Cold mirror know, in fact, any word of comfort, there is no meaning. But when people are alive, they have to look forward after all. Xia Wu listens to the words of cold mirror, Leng for a while, she didn''t expect, this person that just meets today, unexpectedly can voice comfort her. In fact, she lived a long, lonely life without any friends or family. It was not until she gave birth to pearl that her life began to shine. But now even this glory has disappeared, her life, once again returned to the beginning of the dark. Change a mood, change a way, start over? Xia Wu is at a loss. She Leng for a long time, a time, after all, still want not understand, see not thoroughly. "Patriarch, how did you come to the world of putu?" Xia Wu tries to cheer up. Everything has happened. In recent months, she can still vaguely remember what happened. Xia GUI island should be a mess at this time. She still has a lot of things to deal with. Even if sad, can only continue to bury in the bottom of my heart. Hanjing and Xia Wu have a chance to communicate with each other, introduce each other and explain their purpose. Xia Wu was surprised: "do you come to the world of putu to find someone? It''s really not easy Then he shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. Most of the things about xiagui island are done by myself, so I know if there are strangers who have come to xiagui island. Unless there is something stronger than me that can not be found by me at all, it should not be missed. " At this point, Xia Wu is rare to smile: "like you, if it is not for you to find, I should not find a time." "Thanks to your help." Xia Wu stood up and saluted Suyu personally: "thank you for the kindness of the patriarch, the patriarch''s wife, the young master Ning and even the young master. Xia Wu has nothing to repay. When Xia returns to the island, he will do his best to help you." "Since they are all my own people, don''t mention it. You don''t want to be the patriarch, the patriarch''s wife, the childe or something. My name is Hanjing," he pointed to Suyu and said, "Suyu, ningshiqi, LianWu, just call your name directly." Although there is no age difference in the spiritual world, Xia Wu is definitely a senior figure. It''s not customary to be so respectful to Han Jing, so it''s more comfortable to call him directly. In addition, she thinks that Xia Wu, who is very emotional, is also a very good person. She always likes to associate with such people, because it is with such emotional people that she changes her a little bit imperceptibly and makes her feel the warmth between people. The world may not be as beautiful as we imagine. Even the most intimate people may suddenly cut in, but they can''t lose confidence in their feelings. There are so many people in the world, and there will always be someone to warm you. Han Jing''s enthusiasm and generosity made Xia Wu a little surprised, a little surprised, and even a little uncertain and expectant: "this..." She seemed to hesitate for a moment, but she answered quickly: "OK, then I''m not polite. But the patriarch is the patriarch of our Xia family after all. We can''t lose our courtesy. " The cold mirror smiles. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Su Yu of their family always keeps away from women. PS: long winded. It''s over. Well, can you give me a reward? Ha ha, I''m kidding. Thank you for your support. VIP readers [536468571], fans worth 2000 can be added, come to chat with Qiqi husband Hey ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 Su Yu''s fickle temper, even in front of their home, only looks at her face to give her a good look. He doesn''t even bother to look at her. Han Jing thinks that she is also a wonderful flower. Other women want her husband to be far away from her. However, she is deeply annoyed at the communication barrier between Su Yu and other women. She can only blame Xia Ling for the venom of snake disease. She remembers that when Xiaoxue was very young, Ann often played with Xiaoxue and told her stories and reasons. She was still very strange at that time. Anyway, she couldn''t understand the use of telling these stories. However, as a doctor, An''an told her seriously that the initial formation of a person''s character is at the age of 0 to 3, so it is very important to guide her at that time. Cold mirror sympathizes with the thought, so their family Su Yu''s character flaw, that I''m really harmed by Xia Ling. I think it''s a bit far away. "Oh, I almost forgot," the cold mirror looked at Xia Wu: "sister Xia Wu, that, Su Huan, he''s still in the cell, can you let him out, he doesn''t know the truth of the matter, people are almost stupid." Xia Wu nodded and ordered people to release Su Huan. Fortunately, at that time, she lost her mind and couldn''t accept the fact for a moment. She had to make su Huan pay the price. Life was worse than death, so she locked him up alone. Most people couldn''t get into the dungeon. Fortunately, she saved his life. Otherwise At this time, he might have been killed by Miaoke. He brought Su Huan over. Ning Shiqi helped Su Huan to pulse and said, "it''s all right. Miao Ke probably just wants to use him. If the poison is heavy, people will suspect him. So the level of Gu Chong is very low and the action time is very short." Xia Wu explained the matter to Su Huan, and sighed: "huan''er, I know your affection for pearl. We are all victims of this matter, and I have wronged you and made you suffer. I know you have a hard time. Now that pearl has gone, go back and have you like her. Although her life is short, she should be happy. I should thank you for giving her a happy time. " After all, Xia Wu can''t get out of the pain of losing pearl, but now everything can''t be retrieved. Miao Ke uses her psychology to poison her and control her, causing so many innocent casualties. Since she became the leader of Xia GUI Island, she hasn''t had such a mess. I''m afraid not only the people in the city, but also the people of the tribe are already in a panic. If not with the help of her psychology, how could Miao Ke control her so easily. In this case, enough people have been hurt and can''t go on like this. Her pearl is such a kind and good child, because she didn''t make a good mother. She wanted to give her more and better, but she couldn''t do anything in the end. So for pearl, the happiest time in her life should be with Su Huan. Fortunately, she saved Su Huan''s life. If not, how could she tell her pearl? But Su Huan shook his head. Now, what''s the meaning of right and wrong? "I want to see her again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 Now the truth came out, he had nothing else to ask for. She left forever after all, so everything was meaningless. Xia Wu hesitated for a moment and nodded. Pearl''s body is well preserved. It''s not that she doesn''t want to let her live in peace, but that she doesn''t know what she''s doing and her mood fluctuates greatly during this period of time. Therefore, she will stay by her side for a lot of time. Looking at her quiet sleeping face, she seems to be able to relax a little. Xia Wu took them to the underground ice cave in the backyard. In the crystal coffin, Xia Zhuer''s body was well preserved. She lay there quietly, as if she was asleep. Seeing this scene, Xia Wu could not help but shed tears. In the past, when she came here, her mind was in a mess, but now she was sober. She knew soberly that her pearl would never come back. Su Huan stumbled over and fell beside the crystal coffin. His whole body trembled, but he couldn''t make a sound. The cold mirror couldn''t see his appearance, but his sadness was so strong that people''s heart couldn''t help but follow him full of sadness. Cold mirror stepped back two steps, took a finger to poke the arm that pokes lotus mist. LianWu glanced at her faintly and gave her a sentence: "death is like a lamp out." Cold mirror Oh, grass can not say so directly, ah, how sad people have to be! The cold mirror glared at him, too unsympathetic. Slip back to Suyu side, see Suyu that indifferent face, she also don''t know what to say. Had to turn head to ask rather 17: "really have no way?" Only Ning Shiqi shakes his head very gently, the meaning of lotus mist is very obvious. People die like the lamp is off. All the people who can die and come back to life are undamaged, and their hearts are still alive. Only when the body and soul are separated, can they come back to life. And the body is cool, there is no breath, it is impossible to live again. And the soul after leaving the body, if there is no host, and did not go to the underworld reincarnation, it can only become a ghost. Even if it''s LianWu, he doesn''t come back from the dead. Ning Lian died long ago, so now LianWu is a ghost, not a human being. In other words, he is a brand new person. From a weak ghost who gradually devours other ghosts to become a ghost king one day, this process is to re cultivate himself as a human being. The difference between the reincarnation of LianWu and human beings lies in the cost of a few years One thousand years, and the other is reincarnation. That''s why we say that if a man dies, he will die and never live again. Cold mirror looking at a scene in the distance, some sad. After a long time, Xia wucai finally sighed: "OK, huan''er, let''s go. I''ll order someone to find a day to bury pearl, so that she can live in peace and be reborn. I hope she can go to an ordinary family in her next life, healthy and enjoy real happiness. " Never again be like this life, without a complete home, suffering from disease, dare not laugh, dare not cry, dare not do what you want to do. Can only be like a cage bird, longing for the vast sky. So in the next life, her pearl must be healthy and happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 Su Huan didn''t answer. After a while, he said in a dumb voice, "I want to stay with her for a while, OK?" Xia Wu frowned lightly. He could, but She looked at Su Huan like this, it seems that some people are not at ease. However, she still should, and then with cold mirror they went out, but did not leave too far, only out of the door, to the compartment of the room. Su Huan leaned in front of Xia zhu''er''s coffin and looked at her face quietly. There was no sadness or despair at the beginning. Instead, it was a different kind of peace. He even pulled the corners of his mouth and gave her a smile. He clenched the palm of his hand, suddenly a force, blood will follow the corner of his lips down. His face was still smiling. Just as he was about to exert himself again, he heard a hazy cry: "brother Huan -" Su Huan was shocked by the sound, but he looked around and saw nothing. "Pearl, pearl, is that you?" Su Huan asked excitedly and anxiously. But no one answered him. At this time, because not at ease, so temporarily left to the next room of xiawu, they also heard the sound, hurried back. Su Huan''s lips were full of blood, but his eyes were full of anxiety. He had just heard Pearl''s voice. "Pearl, pearl, come out, I know you''re here, isn''t it you, is it you?" Su Huan cried sadly. Cold mirror busy anxious to see to Lotus: "you help quickly!" Lotus mist He''s the ghost king, not the underworld. How can he always get involved in the affairs of ghosts? If the underworld knows, won''t it blame him for robbing the business? Forget it, anyway, it''s not the first time to help. LianWu raises her hand and pops up a black fog. Xia Zhuer''s figure appears in front of the coffin. "She didn''t die of death, but she died of an accident, and she didn''t get over it in time, so the soul can''t be independent after leaving the body. After a long time, she will become a ghost and can''t be reincarnated. Just now, she felt that there was something very important before she was brought back. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to find her. If you have something to say, you''d better say it quickly and send her to the vaginal Department early so that she can be reincarnated well. " Lotus mist light voice way. But even so, Xia Wu and Su Huan are still excited to tears, and wish they could kneel down to thank LianWu. But the cold mirror in time to Suyu and LianWu to drag out, people finally get together, they don''t want to disturb here. Time is short, this is really the last goodbye. Ning seventeen also followed out. Only Xia Zhuer''s soul, Xia Wu and Su Huan were left in the icehouse. Xia Wu looked at the familiar ease of Xia zhu''er, but her tears couldn''t stop: "zhu''er, it''s my mother who''s sorry for you, it''s my mother who didn''t protect you, it''s my mother''s fault..." Xia Wu has some sobs, there are too many unspeakable regrets in her heart, she did not think that she would have the chance to say it. Xia zhu''er looks at Xia Wu and Su Huan, and smiles at them: "Niang, brother Huan, don''t be sad. These days, I''ve been to many places and seen many people and things, so I know how happy I used to be. I''m really happy that my mother and brother Huan love me so much. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 She looked at them with a smile and said goodbye to them. It was so nice. During this time, her soul is floating everywhere. It''s strange that she doesn''t have a lot of resentment in her heart. It''s like that she knew from a very young age that her life might come to an end at any time, and many things could not be done with restraint. She is not without resentment, is not without desire, she thought more than once, if she is not sick, if she is healthy, have mother, also have father how good. So for a period of time, she was very depressed. She wanted her father and didn''t want to see her mother and those unrelated people go out and get married. It was like satirizing her, which made her feel very unhappy. She doesn''t understand why she can''t have her own father and a complete family, just like brother Huan''s, like other children. Even if her parents are not very strong, they are very good. As long as they are all here, they are happy together. She has never been able to understand. She did not ask her mother, but she always took other words to prevaricate her and refused to give her an answer. She was really upset about it for a long time. When she died, at the last moment, she was really afraid. She was not afraid of anything else. She was not afraid of her mother who became irritable. She was not afraid of brother Huan who quarreled with her inexplicably. She was afraid that she would never see them again. It turns out that she really has a lot of love. Her soul wanders everywhere, and she doesn''t know where she has gone, such as in xiagui island. She doesn''t remember it, but she sees a lot of people and the beautiful world she once longed to see. But it turns out that not everything is perfect, there are too many deformities and sadness in this world, but also very touching warmth. She was in a trance, constantly thinking of her short life. It turns out that she has always wanted warmth and love. She has her mother who loves her most, and her elder brother Huan, who has been treating her consistently since childhood. She is really happy. Xia zhu''er approaches Xia Wu. She reaches out her hand and puts her hand on Xia Wu''s face, but she can''t touch the temperature on her mother''s face. But she still gave Xia Wu a very sweet smile, just like when she was not sensible when she was a child: "mother, pearl still wants to tell you I''m sorry, it''s Pearl who is not sensible, never understands you, never cares whether you are happy, pearl is really selfish. So, Niang, if you can''t find your father, if you can''t be with your father, you can find someone else to be with. Of course, Niang doesn''t just want to find someone to play cards with you for a chat. You need to find someone who really loves you. Well, it''s like brother Huan loves me. Then you should be happy every day with Pearl''s happiness. I want to have a beautiful daughter again. Can you tell pearl how beautiful she is? " Xia Wu''s tears could not stop. She nodded her head and choked in her voice. But she knew that her pearl was really going away, so she tried very hard to give her a smile. Although it was very difficult, she still said the sentence: "good, good, my mother promised you, I will answer you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 Pearl turned to see Su Huan again. Su Huan held out his hand to her. Pearl went over and put it in his hand. Although they do not feel each other, but this moment for them, but very happy and warm. Only when we really lose, can we feel the deep feeling of having. Pearl was called back by Su Huan, because of the fetters between them. When she felt that her beloved was in danger, the powerful force pulled her back to him and tried her best to stop his suicide. "Brother Huan, I was brought back by you. Fortunately, I came back." Pearl looked at Su Huan and said seriously. Su Huan looked at her and felt pain like a knife: "Pearl, what do you want me to do? I I just want to accompany you. I''ll go with you, OK Pearl shook her head. "Not good." "Not at all." Pearl looked at him: "brother Huan, if you go with me, we will be separated again soon. I will never remember you again, and you don''t know who pearl is. I heard that if the soul can''t reincarnate, it will become a ghost and forget each other. Brother Huan, the time we spent together is the happiest time in Pearl''s life. Pearl may have to forget and start all over again. Does brother Huan want to forget pearl too? " "No, pearl, how could I forget you? No, never Su Huan shook his head. How could he forget her? "That''s why brother Huan wants to live well, Remember Pearl well, get married and have children, be happy, let pearl stay in your heart, become happier with you, and live in this world forever with you. Brother Huan, you will promise me, right? You won''t forget pearl, will you Pearl looked at Su Huan with big eyes. Su Huan seemed to be able to see her own shadow in her watery eyes, so clear and deep. "I''ll never forget pearl, but pearl, I love you all my life." I would like to promise you, but I can''t. The best time in your life is spent with me, and the best time in my life is also spent with you. So without you, how can I go on alone in this world? But pearl sighed: "brother Huan, pearl likes you very much, do you know?" Su Huan nodded. How could he not know the girl he loved most and the girl he loved most? He also likes and loves her very much! "Brother Huan also hopes that pearl can reincarnate well and start a new life, right? In this way, brother Huan will be very happy, right?" Asked pearl, looking at him. "Of course, only when pearl is happy can brother Huan be happy." "So brother Huan, if you leave with pearl and forget pearl, even if pearl is a new man and forgets everything, it will hurt in your heart. Pearl''s greatest wish is to stay in brother Huan''s heart and watch brother Huan be happy forever. This is Pearl''s greatest happiness. Brother Huan, if you don''t agree with pearl, how can you let pearl leave at ease? " Because of love, I hope he is happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 Su Huan gazed at Pearl, but could not say a word. So love her, how willing to let her down? "Brother Huan will never forget pearl, will he?" Pearl looked at Su Huan and asked again. Su Huan nodded: "never, never forget." "Brother Huan, it''s time for me to go. That brother just gave me the chance to reincarnate. Pearl will be very happy in her next life. So brother Huan also wants to be happy, so that pearl can go on happily with ease. " Su Huan''s eyes are painful tears that can''t fall down. He wants to refuse her. He wants to say, pearl, can I go with you, but he can''t. He did not let her to this last moment, still can not be at ease, but also between them, gave him the chance to say goodbye to her, he can not, let her down. So it was heavy, heavy, but he finally nodded. "Well, pearl must be happy, and brother Huan will go on with Pearl''s happiness." His words gave pearl the greatest relief and comfort. Pearl looked at him and laughed happily. Then I reluctantly looked at him and Xia Wu: "mother, brother Huan, pearl is gone. Take care of yourself." Both of them nodded their heads, and could not give up, but Pearl''s figure was still light, and thus disappeared in front of them. Xia Wu covers her mouth and tears fall down her fingers. Her pearl must be happy. Cold mirror they push the door to come in, lotus mist said: "she has been taken away by the emissary of the Yin Department, as for her body, you also need to settle as soon as possible, so that she can reincarnate." Of course, he didn''t say that reincarnation needs to be queued up. Before that, the soul has to continue to live in the Yin Department for a period of time, where it costs money and wants to be managed. Although he told the Yin Department envoy with face, he can''t participate in the Yin Department''s affairs after all. People have their own rules, so what to do is still what to do. Xia Wu nodded and said "thank you" to LianWu in a choked voice. Cold mirror some love her, went to embrace her: "you can rest assured, the end is not necessarily the beginning, everyone has their own way to go, pearl is a good girl, the next life must have a good reward." Xia Wu has been living for so long. She has been carrying everything by herself. No one has ever comforted her so much. For a moment, she has some breakdowns in her heart. She leans on the shoulder of the cold mirror and tears wet her clothes. After a long time, Xia Wu raised his head, wiped his tears, and said to the cold mirror with some embarrassment: "sorry, really, really thank you." "Don''t be polite to me. If my sister doesn''t mind, she can treat me as a friend in the future and tell me anything. Maybe I can''t help, but I will be a good listener." Cold mirror to the summer Wu smile, eyes are very serious. Xia Wu nodded unconsciously. Although it was the first day and only a few hours, Hanjing seemed to have a kind of natural affinity. It was clear that she didn''t look like a special affinity person, but she was inexplicably trusted and felt very sweet. She has been alone for so many years, but for the first time, she has the impulse to make a friend and have a confidant to talk to. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 It was a great comfort for Xia Wu to say goodbye to pearl. If she had not met them, maybe she would have been kept in the dark, even if she lost her mind in the end. Xia Wu thought about it and said to Su Yu, "patriarch, I''ll order someone to clean up the guest room. You stay for the time being. The patriarch in xiagui island should also come to see you." Su Yu frowned and said, "no, we''re only here to find people. The less people know, the better." Xia Wu was stunned for a moment, but still nodded: "then you live in the island Master''s house first, wait for me to arrange the affairs on the island, and then ask someone to look again to see if I have ignored anything. Maybe there will be clues." Su Yu pause: "good." Cold mirror to summer Wu smile: "that elder sister you first busy, we also want to go to Su Fu, we still have friends waiting there, in the evening we come back." Now is not the right time, so even if they still have a lot of things to ask Xia Wu, it is not good to ask at this time. Since Xia Wu offered to let them live in the island Master''s residence, it''s not too late for them to get to know each other when she has dealt with the matter of Xia guidao. The cold mirror looked at Su Huan again: "Mr. Su, come back with us." Su Huan was stunned for a moment. Then he came forward and bowed deeply to the cold mirror: "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I would never know the truth. I would never have seen pearl again and said goodbye to her. Su Huan, in his life, will repay you for your kindness. " The cold mirror waved his hand and said, "no, you don''t have to live well. It''s the best reward for us, pearl and your parents. You are still young, and you have little experience. When you really understand the meaning of living, you will know how to do it." Ask the world why, straight teach people life and death. Because often the person who survived is the most painful. But life is far away, the world is big, nothing can be made hastily. If there is really nothing worth lingering in this world, then you really have the ability to undertake and decide anything, and then you can decide. But now Su Huan is still young. He may not understand the true meaning of emotion. He just wants to live and die with his lover, so he will commit suicide. He is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Hanjing has a good feeling for people who attach great importance to love and righteousness. So he persuaded him to understand the road of life. Although he can''t help himself many times, as long as you keep going, you will understand the meaning of living. Su Huan Mu was stunned for a moment, then he came back and bowed to the cold mirror. In fact, he is a scholar, simple and a little stubborn. Many things and many reasons are from books. He has never really experienced them or deeply understood the meaning of them. However, the experience of these months has made him feel a lot in an instant, but he has not had time to digest it seriously. But in any case, even in order not to disappoint pearl, he should live seriously and do something that they had imagined but never had time to do. He will try. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 Han Jing says goodbye to Xia Wu, and Su Huan pleads again and again. He wants to help with Pearl''s future affairs, so that Xia Wu must help him and let him send pearl for the last journey. Xia Wu agrees. Back in Su''s house, the Su couple saw that their son, who had not been seen for several months and whose life and death were uncertain, was also full of tears and couldn''t help thanking them. Su Huan saw that he was only a few months old, just like his parents who were more than ten years old. He felt extremely guilty that he had not been able to serve his parents until they died, and even had not fulfilled the most basic filial piety. So he wanted to die. How could he be worthy of his parents'' kindness and Pearl''s expectation for him? To Hanjing''s surprise, that afternoon, Xia Wu ordered people to gather the whole city and go to the central square of the city. They didn''t understand what Xia Wu was going to do, but it was a good chance for them to find someone, so they went to the central square. However, there were not many people in the central square, scattered and trembling, kneeling on the square, as if to die. It seems that people are too afraid to come because they are affected by the atmosphere of returning to the island these days. They are afraid that something will affect them. It was not until Xia Wu, the owner of the island, suddenly knelt on the high platform in the center of the central square that the whole Xia GUI island became a complete sensation. In less than an hour, the whole central square was full of people. Although not all of them came, at least most of them came and began to talk in a low voice. Xia Wu didn''t get up when she saw that many people had come. Even though she was kneeling, she still felt condescending when kneeling on the high platform. When she raised her head, the whole square suddenly fell into silence. "Everyone, be quiet. I have a few words to say." Xia Wu''s voice is not big, but she is a master of white flame level, so her voice is enough for all the people present to hear and hear clearly. Even those who didn''t come from far away could hear her voice at this time. The scene suddenly quiet, it seems that can hear the sound of the breeze. "In recent months, a lot of unexpected things have happened on xiagui island. I lost my beloved daughter and was used to hurt many innocent people. Although these are not my original intention, in the final analysis, they are all my fault. It is my negligence that has caused today''s consequences. I hereby apologize to all of you. And here I promise that I will give up my position as the leader of xiagui Island, and choose the capable people among the people to continue to be the leader of xiagui island and give you a peaceful and peaceful xiagui island. " This speech, the audience in a quiet moment, suddenly an uproar. They did not expect that Xia Wu, who had been the leader of the island for so many years, would suddenly propose to give up his position as the leader of the island. To tell you the truth, if it hadn''t been for the past few months, Xia Wu, the owner of the island, would have done a wonderful job all the time. She is powerful and capable. Xiagui island has always been ranked in the top ten of the 32 islands in the human territory, and the tax and mining are not very heavy. Before that, xiagui island was really a paradise. So even after months of panic and haze, they didn''t want to return to the island in the summer, and they wanted to sit by another person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 There was a lot of discussion and it seemed that they didn''t know what to do. After all, in their hearts, Xia Wu is the leader of their island. This is deeply rooted for them, but now Xia Wu has proposed that the island leader should not do it. They can''t accept it for a moment. But thinking of the dark panic they have experienced in recent months, they don''t know how to choose. But I don''t know who started, saying that since the island owner was used, it was not her intention. Now that the truth is clear, they still believe in her and hope that she can continue to be the island owner of their summer return island. The people of the whole square knelt down and let Xia Wu continue to be the leader of the island. Xia Wu looked at the crowd of black teeth kneeling on the ground, and her tears could not be stopped. But at home, as a mother, she could cry for her daughter, but as the owner of Xia GUI Island, she could not cry in the expectation of so many people. "Let''s all get up. It''s my fault. I have to bear the responsibility, otherwise I''m not qualified to ask for your understanding. I have made up my mind about this matter. Today I call you to explain the truth to you. Secondly, I want to tell you my decision. I sincerely apologize to you. From today on, xiagui island is still the original xiagui island. Even if I am no longer the owner of xiagui Island, everything in xiagui island in the future will be my duty. As long as I need to step forward, I am absolutely duty bound. " Xia Wu got up and bowed to the people of the city three times. Xia Wu has always been dictatorial since she became the island leader. This is the first time that she has publicly apologized to the people in so many years. But inexplicably, the people of Xia GUI Island trust her very much. Even the cold mirror they did not expect, Xia Wu was so bold, also let them have a better impression of her. cold mirror at the beginning make complaints about the women of their Xia family with Su Yu Tucao, so she seems a little prejudiced. Xia Wu is a very unique woman. Not long after leaving the square and returning to Su''s house, Xia Wu sent someone to meet Hanjing. Hanjing said goodbye to Su''s wife and Su Huan and went to the island Master''s house. Xia Wu had already met them at the door. When he saw the little blood held in his arms by the lotus mist, his eyes brightened and his whole face softened. She seems to be a little hesitant, and some look forward to looking at the small blood, for a long time before quietly asked: "this is?" Han Jing takes Xiao Xue and introduces it to Xia Wu with a smile. then he says to Xiao Xue: "this is Auntie, call it auntie. " Xiawu is a member of the Xia family. Xiaoxue should be called aunt. Xiao Xue happily greets Xia Wu: "good aunt." Xia Wu nodded, some excited, and even some incoherent way: "good, good." Looking at such a lovely little girl, especially her clear and bright eyes, makes her think of her pearl unconsciously. Pearl was so lovely when she was a child. Cold mirror understand her mind, smile a way: "elder sister want to hug her?" Xia Wu surprised, some excited way: "can, can?" Small blood immediately stretched out his hand with Xia Wu made to embrace the action. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 Xia Wu holds her little blood in her arms, and her whole heart almost melts. She is almost moved to tears. At dinner time, Xia Wu tried her best to be nice to Xiao Xue. She served her dishes, even didn''t want to be a servant. She served her soup in person and asked her carefully whether she was hot or not. Xiao Xue gave her a smile, and she burst into tears. Almost everyone except Xiaoxue and Lanling saw something wrong with xiawu. But others don''t understand. They understand the truth of the morning. It is clear that Xia Wu took Xiao Xue as pearl to love her after he saw her. He even wanted to make up for her. Because Xiao Xue''s clear blue eyes are really like Xia zhu''er. Cold mirror is no psychological burden, more people love small blood, is the blessing of small blood. However, Xia Wu obviously spoils her too much. It seems that she still needs to communicate with her. Because although they all love Xiaoxue, they never spoil her, so that she can distinguish right from wrong and understand more things. So, after dinner, Xia Wu watched anxiously. After taking away the little blood, Han Jing chatted with her. "Does my sister think that little blood is similar to Pearl?" Cold mirror asked Xia Wu with a smile. Xia Wu Leng for a while, some slightly flustered and helpless, for fear that their behavior is not appropriate. Cold mirror saw in the afternoon in front of the people of the city, that domineering calm, dare to do the master of an island Xia Wu, for her at this time that kind of panic and helpless, feel particularly distressed. How much miss and sad, will be so careful, for fear that her mouth let her away from the bottom of her heart suddenly sprouted that little sustenance? "Sister need not be nervous, sister like small blood, is her blessing, I want to tell sister, pearl is gone, sister can take small blood as pearl to treat, don''t be so careful." Cold mirror held her hand, it was found that her fingers have been cold to cold sweat, really sad. Xia Wu''s eyes burst out with surprise and excitement: "really? Can I really? Mirror? Can I be close to her? " God knows how excited she was at the moment she saw little blood. It was really like God''s arrangement. Her pearl left, but suddenly a lovely and beautiful little girl appeared in front of her. Especially, she had a pair of eyes like pearl''s. how could she not be excited? She really felt that it was like an arrangement in the dark. It was like her pearl couldn''t bear her grief, so she sent a better person to her, and her heart was about to jump out. I wish I could give her all the love I owe pearl. This is not enough. I want to give more. Cold mirror nodded: "of course, but..." Cold mirror of just haven''t finished, summer Wu nervous ask a way: "just what?" Cold mirror smile: "only, little blood she is a child, has a lot of people spoil her, now more sister to spoil her, but will spoil her, so sister can never spoil her, sister can do it?" Xia Wu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that the cold mirror would not give her this opportunity. After all, they only met today. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 However, it has to be said that the friendship between women also comes quickly. Han Jing and Xia Wu chatting, there is a feeling of hate late to meet, Han Jing so many years, in addition to An''an, also really did not make any friends. Aro is also very good, but aro sleeps too long and loses her memory, so Hanjing just treats her as her sister. She doesn''t understand a lot of things after chatting with her. Now meet xiawu, quite a kind of meet confidant feeling. At the end of the conversation, Hanjing calls someone to come and tell Suyu that she''s going to sleep with xiawu tonight and won''t go back. Then, they took the wine, chatting and drinking, and chatted all night, still full of energy. The so-called wine every confidant a thousand cups less, probably is this kind of feeling. And after chatting so much with open heart and sharing a lot of things hidden in their hearts, they both felt very happy and comfortable. Especially Xia Wu, this is the first time that she shares her thoughts with others, including her feeling of dying of nothing. At the beginning, Han Jing was moved by her tears. At the end, she scolded Xia Wu for being a fool. What she met was a scum. How could there be such a man who left people behind and ran away? It''s not a thing. In the end, Xia Wu also scolded, wasted hundreds of years of time, to love a person who is not worthy of love, in this world, there are more stupid than her? Looking at Xia Wu, Han Jing cried and began to comfort her again: "sister, I tell you that the best way to forget someone is to find another person to replace her." Han Jing drank a little too much and didn''t talk through her head: "I tell you, replacement is far more thorough than deletion, so listen to me, there are more good men in the world, and find another one You''ll forget who he is when you have a big love Han Jing''s words make Xia Wu a little confused. She doesn''t know what to replace and what to delete, but she still understands her meaning, that is to find another one to replace. Xia Wu sighed. She didn''t work hard. She could only think of him. When she thought she could forget, she would forget everything as soon as she saw him. No matter how domineering she was in xiagui Island, when she came to him, she was a humble admirer in the dust. He hooked his fingers, she could forget everything, and then she went with him. But he didn''t come to take her. Xia Wu is crying while drinking. In fact, she hasn''t been in such a mess for so many years, but maybe after so many years of depression, she finally cried out. She suddenly felt relieved, and even began to think that maybe it was because she didn''t love others that she thought he was the best. Cold mirror patted her on the shoulder: "open your heart, to meet the new future. You dare to have a try. One day, when the person who really belongs to you comes, you will find that all the injuries and grievances you suffered at the beginning are It''s really not worth it at all Xia Wu wiped his tears and poured a glass of wine: "well, anyway, he can''t come back. Why should I torture myself? I''ve never moved him. In the end, I''m the only one who was moved. In his eyes, everything I''ve done is probably a joke and has no significance. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 She knew the truth, but she never let go to try, so she wasted the time, and finally, all the feelings were numb. As a spiritual practitioner, life is long. It seems that such a time is nothing, but the real day and night is not as good as ordinary people, at least it has an end. She didn''t even know where her end was. There is nothing wrong with loving someone, but loving someone is to make yourself happy, not sad. If you don''t even have the ability to make yourself happy and just expect others to love you, how many people can be so lucky? So the first thing to love someone is to learn to love yourself, and she hasn''t learned it for so many years. They talked about it for a long time, until it was almost dawn, and then cold mirror got up and went back to the room prepared by Xia Wu, and took a bath first. After all, she was so drunk that she was really uncomfortable. When she stumbled to the bed after taking a bath, she suddenly heard a voice behind her: "the best way to forget someone is to find another person to replace them?" Cold mirror "ah" screamed, covered his ears and jumped up, and then turned to see Suyu standing behind her. Cold mirror patted my heart, still in shock: "you scared me to death!" Su Yu bullies her. Han Jing is forced to fall on the bed. Su Yu looks at her closely and asks again, "the best way to forget someone is to find another person instead? How did Jinger know? Well Cold mirror How did she know that? I heard that! Can she have a try! However, hum, when he asked her what she meant, he grinned and said, "of course I know. I am I''ve experienced it myself. " Su Yu''s eyes are a little dangerous. Han Jing feels that he may have stepped on thunder by accident. How can he see Su Yu''s eyes? They are a little scary. She Did you say something wrong? Su Yu dragged her chin, supported her arm on the bed, and pressed her face on the cold mirror. Her warm breath rushed to her face: "then tell me how you kiss the body, experience, OK? Well Personal experience four words how to listen to all seem to bite the teeth to say. The cold mirror is a little square. Well How to experience it personally Of course she hasn''t experienced it But she was an actor in her last life, right? She has made a lot of plays and experienced them in the play! The cold mirror corrected his face and continued to die: "once upon a time -" then he stopped here and seemed to be remembering something. There was a faint smile on his lips. Su Yu''s breath seems to be more dangerous. The cold mirror can feel that there is something wrong with the surrounding air pressure. It''s just that it''s not her style if we don''t make up the story! As a result, Han Jing grinned, revealing a mouthful of clean teeth. Although he had taken a bath and gargled, he drank too much and still had a faint smell of wine. It''s said that Wine makes people brave, so Han Jing, who is not afraid of death, said solemnly to Su Yu: "once upon a time, when I was an actor, I met a very long -" " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 Su Yu''s other hand has been pinched on the waist of the cold mirror. With a little effort, the painful cold mirror hisses and suddenly wakes up. She is playing with fire! The cold mirror touched Su Yu''s dangerous eyes. Even if he was short of breath, he said with a smile, "Hey, I''m joking. My husband is the most handsome man in the world, and the only man I''ve ever loved. I swear to heaven, I swear to heaven." What''s more, this man is obviously the prelude to his anger. When he is angry, she must be the one who is finally unlucky! Cold mirror''s pathetic little eyes have clearly written "uncle, please let go", and then smile to Su Yu''s lips: "since jing''er likes me so much, how can I not express it?" Cold mirror pushed him: "don''t, don''t, don''t show, I, I understand in my heart, really, completely understand, understand your sincerity, more true than Pearl!" "Is it?" Su Yu''s hand gently pinches Han Jing''s waist. Han Jing is ready to cry. I would like to know whether it is the holy blood bead or the soul of Teddy in their Suyu! Mirror baby is really not happy! Ah, ah - in the wailing of the cold mirror, she was still put on the spot by Su Yu, and then fell asleep in the evening. When she saw that it was almost dark, she had the illusion that she had no love. Cold mirror silent decision, with Su Yu cold war. So in the next few days, she was very attentive to help Xia Wu deal with Pearl''s affairs. She was so busy that she didn''t even have the time to look at Su Yu. Su Yu - after dealing with Pearl''s affairs, Xia Wu asked someone to look for it in xiagui Island, but they didn''t find the person they were looking for, so they still didn''t get anything from their trip to xiagui island. They also stayed in xiagui island for nearly half a month. Since no one was found, they planned to leave, but xiawu asked them to stay a few more days until she chose a new owner. Han Jing didn''t know what medicine she was selling in the gourd, but she didn''t care about these days, so she went to discuss with her about choosing a new Islander. Xia Wu tells Han Jing that as far as she knows, there is a history about the world of futu, which is the top power in the Lingyan land. After the Lingyan land gradually fell, she spent a lot of manpower and material resources to create a new space. Sixty four islands are actually sixty-four lingkuang islands, each of which has a vein and produces natural Lingshi. Therefore, the whole floating island is very beautiful The slaughtering world is full of rich aura. After the founding of the futu Kingdom, because a large number of people were needed to mine, most of the people brought in were ordinary people, and then they were divided into different islands for labor. The owners of the islands above the imperial realm are appointed by the people above. The 48 islands of the spiritual realm and the human realm are selected by the people on the island according to the actual situation on the island. Generally, the selected ones are families with relatively strong comprehensive strength. Of course, there have been wars between different islands, but the latest war known to Xia Wu has a history of nearly a thousand years. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 In the past thousand years, the world of putu has been relatively stable. As for the others, Xia Wu is not very clear. After all, as one of the 32 Islanders in the human territory, she can''t touch many things and the truth. The reason why she can understand these things is that she knows Yin ting. However, after saying these things, Xia Wu gives Hanjing a naughty look: "when I have arranged the matter of Xia guidao, how about discussing something with you?" Cold mirror "We can discuss it now!" Cold mirror very generous way: "ah Wu elder sister has what matter to say, duty bound!" But Xia Wu did not smile. The cold mirror is very curious Until Xia Wu chose a new island leader and gave up the position of island leader, she said to Han Jing very seriously: "jing''er, can I go with you?" Cold mirror was frightened by her sudden decision, and then she was surprised: "so what you refuse to say these days is to deal with all the things and go with us?" Xia Wu nodded: "well, I have nothing to do in xiagui island. It''s also a sad place for me. I don''t know where to go by myself. So, if only you could take me in! As you know, the length of our spiritual practitioners'' life is meaningless to us, especially for me, who have lived for so long and left life and death out of the question, so don''t worry about the danger or what. " Xia Wu sincerely asked: "so jing''er, can you discuss with the patriarch and let me leave with you?" It''s really meaningless for xiawu to stay in xiagui island. She has now given up the responsibility of returning to the island in summer. Her favorite daughter has also left. She is here alone, and she doesn''t know when her life will end. Although it''s a bit unexpected to know Han Jing, she really wants to have a chance to start over. This, she thought, might be the new salvation of her life. As a matter of fact, it''s hard for Hanjing to have xiawu company. But when she mentioned it, she was still a little uncertain, because the reason why she stopped suyaozheng from following was that she didn''t want them to encounter danger. After all, there were so many variables ahead that they couldn''t predict. Even if xiawu is no longer the owner of xiagui Island, she can stay in xiagui Island, but if she leaves with them, her future is uncertain. But after Xia Wu explained, Han Jing was able to understand her mind. The pain in her heart, too much depression, summer island for her, in fact, is really a sad place. If you put yourself in the right place, it''s not surprising that she wants to leave. Cold mirror then ordered to nod, blunt summer Wu to smile a way: "after that please a Wu elder sister much care!" Xia Wuhen said: "you girl!" Then he asked with some worry, "don''t you have to discuss with the patriarch?" Cold mirror cool way back: "no, I make the decision!" Who wants to discuss with him? He doesn''t agree to try! Hum! "Poof" Xia Wu couldn''t help laughing, and then "ah". "I almost forgot that I have a very important thing for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 Cold mirror doesn''t understand of see to summer Wu: "what?" Xia Wu took out a scroll from his space utensils with a smile: "it''s the moving rule map of 60 islands in futu Kingdom, which is equivalent to the regional map of futu kingdom." Cold mirror uncanny stare big eyes: "you, what do you say?" "I knew it would be useful." Xia Wu spread the scroll on the table, drew several points on the map, and then in front of the cold mirror, he presented a dazzling panorama, which was the 64 island of futu. Han Jing once saw the map of the spiritual world in Lian Xichen''s hand. It was made by Su Yu himself, but it is similar to this one. However, the regional map of the 64 islands in the world of putu is obviously more complicated than that of the spiritual world. "My God, where did you get such a precious thing?" It''s unbelievable. As I said on the 17th day before, it''s not impossible to calculate the movement law of the 64 islands in futujie, but it''s very difficult to calculate. For example, they just arrived on the island, and they are only one of them. It''s very difficult to calculate the movement law of the 64 islands. So cold mirror really didn''t expect that someone would make such a pattern. It''s more than useful. It''s just so useful! Xia Wu sighed: "this is a gift from him. It''s very precious to us, but it''s not very rare in places like Huangyu and Shenyu. It''s only stipulated that this kind of regional map can''t be sold to the next three regions. So even if it''s available on the black market, the price is very high, and most people can''t find where the black market is. " Cold mirror inconceivable way: "still have black market?" She came to the futu world and came to these two islands. If it wasn''t for xiagui island''s accident, it should be the same place as Guanshan island. They all live and work in peace and contentment, just like a paradise in the world. It seems that even here, it''s not as harmonious and beautiful as it seems. Xia Wu said with a smile: "of course, there are 32 islands in the human domain and 32 islands in the spirit domain. One island is for secret trading. The news from the lower three domains, treasures, including spirit mines, can be sold. Of course, it takes a lot of risk to sell things in the upper three domains. Generally, they are private transactions. Few people know about them, and they have to have a backing. Otherwise, if it''s really involved in the above, the end will be very miserable. " Cold mirror swallows saliva, unconsciously heart up, she has always been full of such a place Fantasy ah, so they want to find the news of master Yun, go directly to the island to buy news! "How far away are we from the island of man''s land? Oh, I mean, how can we get to that island? " Cold mirror asks a way in a hurry. "This..." Xia Wu frowned, looked at the map for a while, and said, "if you wait here, you''ll have to wait at least a year. If you take a detour, you''ll be there in about three months. Because of the law of movement, there are too many possibilities of change. It will take a lot of time to wait to go to a place. If you go around other islands, the probability will be much higher. I don''t have much research on mechanism, so I can''t figure out the shortest distance. If I meet a mechanism expert, maybe I can go up a lot faster. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 Xia Wu pointed to an island on the map that was far away from xiagui Island: "the trading market of the human domain is on this island, Minghan island. The owner of the island, Ming Qianyi, is a master of level 6 of the white flame level. He is a member of the Ming family of Mingfeng Island in Xianyu." He also pointed to an island in the spiritual realm: "this is the leijin island in the spiritual realm, supported by Leiguang Island, one of the four islands in the imperial realm. 64 island seems to have distinct layers, but in fact most of them have complicated relations, and most of them are dependent on each other. Otherwise, it is not easy for them to survive in this world. Just as I told you before, there are wars in the history of the world of putu. Occupying other people''s territory is regarded as the existing one. Therefore, the name of the island in the world of putu is not fixed, but the name given to it by the people in power in a certain period. " Listen to Xia Wu say these, cold mirror can''t help but frown, she didn''t think, in the world of putu will be very complex, because at the beginning Ning Shiqi said, this is the world of the jungle, hierarchical, but she still underestimated, the world of putu is far more than complex so simple. Although their purpose is just to find people, find people to go, but cold mirror faint feel, it seems to step into the vortex, it is difficult to get out. Cold mirror shook his head: "forget it, or don''t want so much, now the most important thing is to find someone, ah Wu elder sister, you go with me to find seventeen, give him this picture to watch?"? He knows the mechanics Xia Wu nodded with a smile: "the regional map was originally given to you, of course. Young master Ning, he Are you from the Ning family? " Han Jing is stunned. Although she trusts Xia Wu, Ning Shiqi''s identity is special. Ning''s clan was exterminated by the protoss adjudicator in those years, and it''s very likely that the real adjudicator in the futu world is still the protoss adjudicator organization, so his identity, even the one she trusts again, can''t be easily revealed by Han Jing. Just as she was thinking about how to reply to Xia Wu, Xia Wu continued: "Ningxi Island, one of the three islands in Shenyu, is said to be a Ning family who is proficient in mechanism, medicine, poison and spirit control, but Ningxi island has always been the most mysterious island outside Tianji Island, so there are few rumors about Ningxi island. It''s a bit of a coincidence that Mr. Ning''s surname is Ning and he knows how to use the mechanism. " Cold mirror surprised to ask a way: "Shenyu three islands?"? Isn''t that great? " Xia Wu laughed, but did not continue the question just now, but patiently replied: "yes, they are more than fierce. They hardly show their faces. They are not the people we Island owners can see." "What are the three islands in Shenyu?" Cold mirror curiously asks a way. "Well They are Phoenix Island, Ningxi island and Longyou island. " Xia Wu returns to the road. "What about the four islands of Huangyu? How come there is no Xia family in the three Shenyu islands? " Han Jing is a little confused. If Phoenix Island, Ningxi island and Longyou Island represent the Feng family, Ning family and long family respectively, what about Xia family? What''s more, isn''t the dragon clan said to have perished tens of thousands of years ago? Xia Wu said with a smile: "the four islands in Huangyu are Yinhuang Island, YUEHUANG Island, Xiali island and Leiguang island." "Well So, in addition to xiagui Island, Xiali Island, one of the four islands in Huangyu, is the Xia family www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 Cold mirror in the heart secretly strange for a while, didn''t expect that in the spirit flame continent so mysterious Xia family, incredibly still row in the Feng family and Ning family and long family after. Xia Wu nodded: "well, Xiali island and xiagui island in Huangyu have Xiashi people. There will be more Xiali island there." "It''s too complicated." "We''d better go to seventeen and let him study the route. Then we''ll set out and find a way to go to Minghan island. We hope we can get the information we want, which is better than trying our luck everywhere." Xia Wu chuckled: "maybe you are lucky?" Cold mirror also couldn''t help laughing: "that''s the best!" When I got there on the 17th day, it happened that LianWu and Suyu were also there. When we arrived at the world of futu, we were deeply aware of the importance of strength, so the time we could use for cultivation was spent on Cultivation by Su Xingqiao and Ling Xiang. Only Lanling, who was a rambler, ran around with little blood when he was resting in the lotus mist. When Hanjing and xiawu took out the map, even Ning Shiqi, who had always been calm and calm, could not help showing his excitement. For a long time, he could not speak. The reason why he was unable to quickly calculate the law of the movement of the 64 islands in futujie was that he did not know the specific location of the 60 islands at all. In terms of mechanism, the slightest deviation was a completely different result. What he inherited was knowledge about the world of putu, but only the method of deduction. The specific method of deduction depended on the actual situation. Because once the futu world is established, it will be an independent space, not just a mechanism array. Therefore, it is almost impossible for him to deduce the movement law of 64 islands in the world of putu. Even when he arrived at the world of putu, he had to walk through several islands and then slowly calculate from small to large. It was a very exhausting thing. So when there is such a complete geographical map in front of us, Ning Shiqi can''t describe his excited mood. Cold mirror see rather seventeen for a long time did not respond, expert in front of him shook: "seventeen, seventeen? Can you find the nearest route to Minghan Island according to the above rules? There is a trading market on Minghan Island, where you can buy a lot of unknown information. So if we still can''t find anyone next, we should definitely have a clue here! " No one thought that Xia Wu had given them such a big gift. It was too timely and useful. Ning 17 nodded his head, his voice was not as light and steady as usual: "of course, just give me a few days!" Cold mirror says with a smile: "that''s great!" Then he hugged Xia Wu''s arm and said to them, "Oh, yes, I have something to tell you. Sister ah Wu will be with us from today on! That''s the decision! " It''s very obvious that you dare to say a word. Xia Wu gave them such a big gift, but even Su Yu couldn''t say no to it. I have to admit that the importance of this picture to them is probably more attractive than one more white flame level master. Su Yu was also curious about how the cold mirror turned people around. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 Su Yu doesn''t speak, and Lian Wu and Ning Shiqi don''t know what to say. Cold mirror to rather seventeen way: "that you slowly study, wait to study good we set out again." Then he turned around and asked Xia Wu, "sister ah Wu, can we still live in the house of the island leader?" After all, the new islanders have been chosen. If they don''t leave immediately, will they change places. Xia Wu nodded: "of course. This is my private house. Because I have lived for a long time, it is regarded as the residence of the island leader. In fact, the real residence of the island leader is at the end of the central street just east of the central square. After the new island leader takes over, he wants to live in the real residence of the island leader. " "You haven''t found that the location of the island Master''s residence we live in is not quite right these days?" Xia Wu joked. Han Jing then remembered that the location of the island leader''s residence was in the south, not the direction of the clan leader''s residence when they went to the Xia family. "So it is. I forgot." Cold mirror suddenly realized. At this time, a servant came to report: "Mr. Su is here." Xia Wu and Su Yu leave and take a cold mirror to meet Su Huan. "What''s the matter?" Xia Wu didn''t expect Su Huan to come, some accidents. Su Huan first saluted Xia Wu and Han Jing before he said, "I heard that they are going to leave. Come and see when they are going to leave. It''s good to see them off at that time. Besides... " Su Huan paused for a moment and said to Xia Wu, "there is still something left behind in Pearl''s life. I''ll think about it and return it to you Madame is better Because now xiawu is no longer the owner of xiagui Island, Su Huan thought about it, so it''s better to call her wife. Referring to Pearl, Xia Wu was a little sad and sighed: "you have been with pearl since childhood. You have love and righteousness. She will never forget you after she passed away. Since she has left something with you, you should treasure it." Now pearl had gone. Although Xia Wu missed her very much, she also knew that the happiest time in her life should be with Su Huan. So what she left, staying with Su Huan, would make her feel more happy. Su Huan bowed to Xia Wu and said, "I''m very grateful for your understanding. Well, I picked it up a few years ago when I went out with pearl. At that time, she thought it was good-looking, so she left it. Because she felt that there was a strong spiritual power in the Pearl, she gave it to me, hoping to help me practice. But I didn''t know how to use it all the time. Later, I forgot about it, and the Pearl stayed with me. I found it when I was packing up recently. Although it''s a memorial, I don''t know how to use it. It''s a waste, so Give it back to Madame, maybe we can make the best use of it. " Su Huan took out a brocade box and put his hands in front of Xia Wu. Xia Wu was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect this. Instead of picking up the brocade box, she said to Su Huan, "since it''s helpful for cultivation, I''ll help you to have a look. If it''s useful for you, I''ll stay with you." After all, in her realm, in fact, most of the treasures with spiritual power are useless to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 After Xia Wu finished, he took over the brocade box and opened it. A fist sized blue glass pearl appeared in front of them, with a soft white light, giving people a refreshing chill. Xia Wu and Han Jing were surprised to see the Pearl. Xia Wu put his hand on the Pearl and closed his eyes. Then his hand moved. He opened his eyes and drew back his hand. "Sister Wu, what''s the matter?" Cold mirror to see the appearance of Xia Wu also scared a jump: "what''s the problem?" Xia Wu looked up, pointed to the Pearl and said to the cold mirror: "there are people inside Oh, no, no, yes, there are ghosts... " Xia Wu was incoherent, because she didn''t expect that such a treasure would seal a soul. This treasure should have been a treasure containing the power of God, but now the power of God has been almost consumed. Fortunately, the soul seems to be very powerful. Otherwise, without the cultivation of the power of God, the essence will be exhausted Force, and then the soul. But No matter how powerful she was, she felt the weakness of the soul just when she went to feel the spiritual power of the Pearl. She must have lost the cultivation of the power of God. Now he is very weak. The soul is different from the ghost. Even the sealed soul must be nurtured by the power of God in order to survive, otherwise it will exhaust the experience of the soul. Cold mirror heard Xia Wu''s words, startled face green, trembling voice: "no, not, not so coincidentally Yes, is it my father? " Xia Wu and Su Huan stayed at the same time, and looked at the cold mirror inconceivably. Xia Wu lost his voice and said, "what did you say? You, your father? " Cold mirror shakes his head: "wait a minute, I''ll call them to come here, and I''ll know what''s going on." Xia Wu didn''t understand the situation, but he nodded his head and said, "go quickly!" Han Jing runs out quickly. She hasn''t seen Beiming pearl, so she doesn''t know if it''s Beiming pearl in Xia Wu''s hand, but So coincidentally, the seal inside is a soul Or is it possible? The cold mirror ran to Ning Shiqi in a hurry, but he didn''t care about anything else. He swept around and said to them, "come on, come and have a look with me. It''s like, it''s like Beiming Pearl!" "What?" Even Su Yu was not calm this time. After all, it was sealed in the Beiming pearl, but his little martial uncle and his father-in-law. He quickly stepped forward, grabbed Hanjing''s arm and asked, "where is it?" "Go, go!" Han Jing grabs Su Yu''s arm and says to Ning Shiqi and LianWu, "come on!" Several people rushed to the living room. Xia Wu was still waiting anxiously. Seeing the cold mirror coming, he asked, "how about it? What''s going on? " Su Yu quickly steps forward and takes a look at Xia Wu. Xia Wu immediately presents the brocade box with both hands. "It''s Beiming pearl. The soul of little martial uncle is sealed in Beiming pearl." Su Yu had seen Beiming pearl, so she recognized it at a glance. Cold mirror inconceivable way: "return really is!" Su Yu looked at Han Jing, who immediately waved his hand: "I''m just a little surprised." It''s impossible for her to have no problem with Fengxi. After all, she really can''t see what Fengxi did for hanlitong! But she didn''t really hope that Fengxi was bad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 So she was surprised. After all, she had promised Lian Xichen that she would try her best to accept Fengxi. "What can we do now?" Cold mirror asks a way. I remember hearing from LianWu before that as long as Fengxi can cultivate a new spiritual core, there will be a way to come back from death. Of course Han Jing takes a look at LianWu. LianWu also says that he can draw the rune only when he becomes a real ghost king. Now There''s still no way. LianWu took the Beiming pearl, and then spread a border around it. The black fog on the palm of her hand shrouded the Beiming pearl. A moment later, a light and shadow flew out of the Beiming pearl and landed on the nearby ground. It''s a little unreal. He was dressed in white better than snow, with ink hair and shawl, and his temperament was warm and clear. When he stood up, he had a beautiful and delicate face, which was still amazing. What a man with outstanding temperament! Cold mirror''s first reaction is, oh grass, is she blind? Such a good-looking man has to accept only his face. Is she going to refuse to be with others when she''s in her head? He seemed a little weak, his eyes didn''t open completely, and he couldn''t stand the sudden brightness. He raised his hand and half covered his eyes. "Little martial uncle!" Su Yu really did not expect that after so many years, he could see Fengxi again. Fengxi heard the sound and took back her hand. The slow-moving Chao Suyu looked in the past. It seemed that she had reacted for a while. When she got used to it, she said, "Yunpeng?" Su Yu nodded: "well, it''s me." At this time, LianWu coolly interjected: "he is very weak now, and he has lost the cultivation of the power of God. Even if he has cultivated the spiritual core, it is difficult for him to support it. He can''t find a suitable treasure to cultivate, and he will lose his soul until I save him." Those who sealed his soul into beimingzhu in those years should also understand that if they want to preserve their soul, they must have the power of God to cultivate it, so they sealed him into beimingzhu. Over the years, under the cultivation of God''s power, he should have re cultivated the spiritual core, but he is still a soul, not a spiritual body, and can''t survive alone. Without the cultivation of God''s power, he can''t hold on for long. Fortunately, the power of God in Beiming pearl has not been exhausted, and his soul has been very strong after years of cultivation, otherwise it is difficult to persist in these years. Su Yu asked, "is there no other way?" Now what they have, which contains the power of God, is only the Holy Blood beads that have been refined in his body. Now, the Holy Blood beads are no longer a treasure, but a kind of power. Naturally, they can no longer carry the soul of Fengxi. Fengxi listened to their words, but he couldn''t react for a moment. He was in Beiming pearl, and he didn''t know what happened outside. He only knew that later the power of God in Beiming Pearl was quickly dissipated, and he was almost out of his wits. In recent years, he was barely supporting. So he was suddenly released, and he was still confused. He recognized Su Yu, but What are they talking about? And When Fengxi''s eyes fell on the cold mirror, his brows wrinkled slightly, and he lost his mind. For a long time, he didn''t come back. Of course, the cold mirror also felt the strong sight of Fengxi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 The cold mirror opened its mouth, but The word "Dad" can''t be used. So the cold mirror had to smile a little, a little embarrassed. However, she didn''t say a word, but Su Yu said a word instead of her: "little martial uncle, this is jing''er, your daughter. She''s not dead." Su Yu''s explanation is as simple as ever, but Han Jing can''t help but gasp. What do you mean, she''s not dead Why does it sound so strange? The cold mirror gave Su Yu a cool glance. Su Yu completely ignored her eyes and continued to explain to Fengxi: "this is the false empty array, not the spiritual world. Beimingzhu and my master are trapped in the false empty array. We are here to find you. We''ll find a way to bring you back to life, but it may take a while Only when LianWu becomes the real ghost king, can Fengxi''s soul return to the body. However, Su Yu seldom explained so much, but Fengxi didn''t listen to a word. He just looked at the cold mirror, and some illusory eyes showed light, and his voice trembled: "you say Who is she? " Su Yu "Hanjing, your daughter." Su Yu thinks that this explanation should be understood, right? Fengxi''s body, which seemed to disappear at any time, came towards the cold mirror quickly. However, it stopped when it was two steps away from the cold mirror. He just looked at her quietly. If he is alive now, he must be trembling. Who knows what regret and guilt he had in his heart when he heard Han Litong say that the child had died. He hated that he didn''t have a bit of ruthlessness. Even if he ignored Han Litong''s will, he wanted to take her away. In that way, at least the child would not die at birth. She was so young that he didn''t even have time to look at her. It is clearly his fault that he failed to control his feelings. It is his fault that brought Han Litong to this world. As a father, he failed to protect her and give her a little love. But he made a mistake step by step. He liked Han Litong, but he didn''t want to possess her. So she wanted to marry Dongqin. After his persuasion failed, he let her go. Later she fell in love with the ninth prince, and he just wanted her to be happy. She insisted on staying in the Qin palace to avenge the ninth prince, but he did as she wanted. And his step by step connivance and compromise, in the end, in exchange for such an outcome, he even his only daughter, are not able to protect, he took a life in exchange for Han Li Tong a life, he no longer owes her, but his daughter, who died just born, is the knot in his heart, the pain. So in the end, he was really tired. He knew that he might not love Han Litong so much, so he was never willing to force her. Even if she fell in love with others, he would bless and protect her without regret, instead of wanting to own her. But even if he gave his life, he couldn''t get his poor daughter''s life back. He didn''t expect that, decades later, when he saw this face that looked like Han Litong, someone would tell him that this was his daughter. She wasn''t dead, she was still alive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 Fengxi just stares at the cold mirror with an excited look. He opens his mouth. He has a thousand words in his heart and wants to tell her and explain to her. But at last, when he comes to his mouth, he just says: "yes I can''t afford it. " Cold mirror tiny Leng, she also didn''t expect, Phoenix Creek see her first face, will say with her words unexpectedly is "sorry". Although she didn''t want to hear it, it didn''t mean much to her. Perhaps it was Han Litong''s performance that made her unable to express any emotion towards her parents, so his dry sorry made her feel inexplicable. Cold mirror is not a hypocritical person, since she promised Lian Xichen, will give Fengxi a chance, try to accept him, will not deliberately say what sarcastic words. So the cold mirror just hesitated for a moment, then he laughed at Fengxi: "I''m fine, and you? How are you doing? " "Well Good When the elder martial brother insisted on sealing him to Beiming pearl, he actually refused, because for him, life and death really had no meaning, but at that time he had no ability to refute, so he could only be sealed into Beiming pearl by the elder martial brother. But now, he is very happy, happy that the elder martial brother''s decision. Because if he really died, there would be no more today, even if there was only a wisp of lonely soul left, at least he would be able to see her again. "Jing''er," at this time, Xia Wu suddenly called a cold mirror. She looked at Fengxi and wanted to say hello, but she didn''t know how to call it. After all In fact, she is much bigger than Fengxi, which is called by the elder. She is really embarrassed to call it out, so she said to the cold mirror: "I have a heart protecting jade here, which contains the power of God. It can help, but But this heart protecting jade is related to my life and can''t be separated, so I''m afraid I can only be wronged for a while. I don''t know What do you think? " Before Hanjing answered, LianWu said, "show me a look." Xia Wu took the heart protecting jade from his neck and handed it to LianWu. LianWu felt it with the palm of her hand and nodded: "it''s much better than Beiming pearl. Hiding here is much more useful than Beiming pearl." He said to Fengxi, "I''ll draw a rune for you first, so that you can keep your soul from being damaged, and you can go in and out of this treasure freely. You can stay here for the time being." After listening to what LianWu said, Hanjing nodded and said, "that''s great!" Then Chong xiawu said gratefully, "thank you, sister ah Wu." Xia Wu waved his hand and said, "it''s all right." At present, there is no better way. After all, there is no treasure with divine power in Hanjing. If it is not Xia Wu, they don''t know what to do. Suyu said to Fengxi, "little martial uncle, there''s no other way. Just stay for a while and wait until the lotus mist can help you revive." Fengxi didn''t understand the situation completely. He looked at the crowd, pointed to the jade pendant and said, "let me stay there first?" Everyone nodded. Fengxi He just came out! Being sealed in Beiming pearl for so many years, it''s almost suffocating! Feng River slightly some pitiful openings: "can wait a moment?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 Everyone So is it really good for you to be such a cute uncle? But that pathetic look is really I can''t bear it, especially when my face is so comfortable and beautiful. It''s really People don''t know how to refuse. Fengxi really wants to have a good chat with Hanjing. Even if he doesn''t have a chat, he can have a few more eyes. After so many years of regret, he finally miraculously met his daughter. He didn''t say a word I don''t want to go anywhere. Seeing that the crowd didn''t say a word, Fengxi had to look at LianWu eagerly. Now he is a soul, so he can feel the power of LianWu. So if LianWu is willing to help, he can stay a little longer. "Just a moment,..." That''s a little pleading. Lotus mist Little blood''s grandfather Relatives, forget it. I''d better help you. LianWu first drew a rune into Fengxi''s body, then took the heart protecting jade in his hand and said, "you come in first, I''ll let you out later." He must make use of the divine power in the heart protecting jade to recover his soul energy. Otherwise, in his weak state, he can''t stay outside for too long. Feng Xi was a little unsure: "you Are you sure? " Lotus mist Is there a time when he doesn''t mean what he says? "If you think you can hold on here, it''s up to you." Even if he is a relative, he has a good temper. Who cares if he doesn''t look at little blood''s face? Fengxi shut up now. LianWu''s face was a little smelly, but she quickly collected the soul of Fengxi into the heart protecting jade, and then used the divine power of the heart protecting jade to quickly repair Fengxi''s wasted energy. After about half an hour, she released Fengxi again. "You only have two hours. When the two hours arrive, go back by yourself. I''ve already told you the way." Lotus mist light voice way, then walk to protect heart jade to return to summer Wu. Fengxi is very grateful for the line of a gift toward the lotus: "thank you." He turned around and saluted Xia Wu. Xia Wu waved his hand and said no. Just then, outside the door came the cry of little blood: "mother, aunt, are you there? It''s time for dinner They realized that it was evening. Lotus removed the border, pushed the door out. Han Jing returns Beiming pearl to Xia Wu: "sister Wu, Beiming pearl is useless now, you..." Half way through, she remembered that beimingzhu was not her. She turned to Fengxi and asked, "can I deal with beimingzhu?" Fengxi nodded his head and said, "yes, of course." Cold mirror North Ming Zhu back to summer Wu''s hand: "you look at processing it!" Xia Wu hesitated for a moment, thinking that the power of the God in Beiming Pearl was almost exhausted. It was really useless, so he was not polite. However, she gave the Beiming pearl to Su Huan again: "huan''er, since the Beiming pearl has lost its original function, it is also a memorial between you and pearl. Take it back as a memory! I will leave xiagui island in a few days. Take care of yourself. What happened in the past is gone, and you have to live well. This is Pearl''s real wish. Only when she sees that you are happy can she feel at ease! " Su Huan took Beiming pearl and saluted Xia Wu: "thank you, madam." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 Xia Wu shook his head and helped him up. Su Huan, Xia Wu and Han Jing said goodbye before they left. LianWu takes Xiaoxue in her arms. Xiaoxue is curious to see a stranger. As soon as she starts to ask, Hanjing points to Fengxi and says to Xiaoxue, "Xiaoxue, my grandfather." "Grandfather?" Xiaoxue looked at Fengxi in surprise and frowned: "but didn''t Xiaoxue already have a grandfather? Does Xiaoxue have two grandfathers? " But this grandfather is also very good-looking! "Yes, you have two grandfathers, and this one is also your grandfather." Cold mirror nods a way. Small blood has always been Yan Kong, listen to the cold mirror said, immediately stretched out his arms toward the Phoenix river made to embrace the action, also sweet called out: "grandfather!" Fengxi heart is also very excited, did not expect him to see his daughter is not, there is a granddaughter, so unexpected surprise, surprised he almost a little at a loss! So instinctively, he took two steps forward and reached for the little blood. However, he was interrupted coldly by the lotus mist: "he can''t hold you." Fengxi is the soul, not even the spirit body. His figure is illusory. Now the visible light depends on the runes pasted on him by the lotus mist. Otherwise, he is just one more spiritual core than the ordinary kid. Fengxi stood in the same place, looking at Xiaoxue, I want to cry. After hearing the words of LianWu, Xiaoxue stares at Fengxi for a while, then understands and comforts Fengxi: "it doesn''t matter, grandfather, Xiaoxue won''t be angry." Fengxi moved by the old tears: "good." Then he turned his head, looked at the mirror and Su Yu, and asked, "Yunpeng, this is You and Jinger''s daughter? " Su Yu It''s so obvious that Xiaoxue is not his daughter. Who else can it be? "Yes." Su Yu''s answer is as simple as ever. "You married my daughter without my consent?" Fengxi picked eyebrow tip, not happy, married his daughter, he knows? Su Yu "Little martial uncle, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s talk about something serious." As for how he married his daughter, did he agree? Hehe, do you need his consent? Feng Xi nodded: "well, I also want to know, these years, what happened." And then, why did Han Litong cheat him? Jing''er died when he was born. Hanjing asked LianWu to have dinner, leaving her with Suyu and Fengxi. Then he told Fengxi what had happened in these years. When Fengxi knew that Hanjing had been thrown away by hanlitong himself, the whole person was shaking. If it was not for his soul at this time, his face would be iron green. He closed his eyes, and for a long time he couldn''t recover: "I''m still too naive. I always thought that no matter what she went through in the Qin palace, she was still that kind and simple little princess. I was wrong, I was wrong." "Jing''er, I''m sorry. If I had taken you all away earlier that year, there would have been nothing later. I''m sorry." He didn''t know how to express his feelings. He didn''t even dream that Han Litong would throw away a newborn child and let her live and die like that. Didn''t she think that it was her own daughter? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 "There''s nothing to be sorry about. If she didn''t throw me away, I''m not sure I''m really having a bad life. I have to thank her." What Han Jing said is not angry or ironic. How lucky she was to meet Su Yaozheng. If she was with Han Litong, ha ha, I guess she didn''t die at that time and later she died. Look at Han qingjue to know, Han Litong is not raising children at all, she probably never put herself into the role of mother. So she really took a few lifetime to meet Su Yaozheng, not Han Litong! But now, cold mirror really put down everything, she always wanted to be very open, now it''s all over, and she has nothing good to complain about. Fengxi is more and more guilty, hate can''t go back to the past, let all over again, he vowed, he will take good care of his mirror. But everything can''t come back, he can only be thankful, can only thank God, let mirror son met so good people, gave her the missing love. As for what Hanjing told Fengxi later, most of Fengxi didn''t listen to it. He really couldn''t get through the trouble and was full of remorse. On the contrary, Su Yu saw Feng Xi''s struggle and said, "little martial uncle, the past has passed. Everything is arranged by fate. No wonder you don''t have to blame yourself. I''ll take good care of jing''er. After we find master, we''ll go back to the spiritual world and live a safe life. " How the past has been unable to change and recover, so Su Yu''s commitment to the future is the greatest comfort to Fengxi. He was silent for a long time, then nodded and said: "when I was sealed in the Beiming pearl, I often thought, if my daughter is still alive, what kind of person will I marry in the future. I didn''t expect that it was cheap for you, but it''s not bad. You are not as awkward as you were when you were a child. If you take care of the mirror, I will be relieved." As a child, Su Yu was not really liked. Although she was extremely intelligent and powerful, seeing a woman was just like seeing an enemy. If someone had a daughter, she would not consider him, because marrying him was not a blessing, but a pain. So now seeing Su Yu''s maintenance of the cold mirror, Fengxi is very relieved. Sure enough, a person like Su Yu who has had a deep shadow can also change in love. Tut Tut, this love is really a magic thing. Instead, he lived his whole life in vain, thinking that he had found his own love, but in the end, it ended like that. What love ah hate ah, also really follow the smoke. He likes Han Litong, just hope she is happy, even if this happiness is not given by him. He just never thought that she could treat her own child like this. It''s false to say that she was not disappointed. At that moment, he was really angry. But he has nothing to complain about. After all, he is also wrong. So after all, it''s their parents who are really unqualified. Fortunately, everything has its own arrangement. Maybe this is the best arrangement. The cold mirror took a look at Fengxi and got up: "it''s almost time. I''ll go to find elder sister ah Wu." When Hanjing went out, Fengxi looked at Hanjing''s back and muttered, "when can you call me dad?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 Su Yu took a look along Fengxi''s line of sight: "jing''er, she has never blamed you, but for her, that is, the person in the story, so it''s not that she doesn''t accept you, but it needs a process, let her really know you, understand you, she can really recognize you." Feng Xi smiles: "it''s good to see her, it''s good." What kind of pain and regret he once had, how many surprises and expectations he now has. It''s almost two hours. When Han Jing comes back with Xia Wu, Feng Xi is a little embarrassed: "I don''t need to trouble Miss Xia for a special trip. I can go back by myself. Thank you very much." Fengxi arched at xiawu. Thank you. The rune that the lotus mist put into his body can let him freely go in and out of the heart protecting jade, but he is just a ghost now, so he can''t stay outside for too long. If his soul is damaged, it will be difficult to die and come back to life in the future. "No, no, I have wronged you." Xia Wu was also embarrassed. Her heart protecting jade was worn by her mother on her neck when she was born. She asked someone to complete the contract for her. Her mother is from xialidao, the imperial region. Therefore, her heart protecting jade has powerful divine power, which is the only treasure with divine power in her body. So there''s no way to do it. She can''t just look at it and don''t open her mouth to help. She just wrongs the other party to stay in her heart protecting jade. It''s embarrassing. After all Although she had children, she was also an unmarried woman. It would be extremely embarrassing for both of them to let a man of the other side hide in his heart protecting jade if there was no other way. "Don''t be polite to each other, sister Wu. His name is Fengxi. Just call him by his name." Cold mirror really can''t see them coming and going so politely. Besides, sister a Wu can''t follow her and treat Fengxi as an elder, so it''s better to call her name directly. "This, this how good meaning,..." Xia Wu was already embarrassed. He felt even more embarrassed when he heard Hanjing say that. He said, "still, it''s better to call Mr. Zhang. Would Mr. Zhang mind?" Fengxi was a straightforward person. Naturally, he didn''t care about these names. Instead, he thought that xiawu''s blushing was interesting, so he joked, "if I care, will ah Wu call me by my name?" Xia Wu''s face immediately turned red, and even the cold mirror blinked. She didn''t expect her father to be able to tease her sister. She really doubted how such a master could delay Han Litong for so many years. Let''s be unjust! Xia Wu stammered: "sir Just don''t tease ah Wu. " But he acquiesced that Fengxi called her ah Wu. Cold mirror in the side looking at these two people, afraid to continue xiawu will be embarrassed, remind Fengxi: "you are running out of time." Fengxi looked at the cold mirror bitterly: "mirror, why don''t you leave me?" Cold mirror Can you have a sense of time? It''s so hard to find someone. Can you watch yourself die? Before the cold mirror opens its mouth, Fengxi decides to enter the heart protecting jade. I don''t know why, the heart protecting jade fell in my heart. Suddenly, it was boiling hot, as if it was going to burn her. The cold mirror asked: "sister Wu, how can your face be so red?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 Xia Wu shook his head quickly: "Oh, you haven''t had dinner yet. I''ll have someone prepare it for you." Then he went out in a hurry, leaving behind Han Jing and Su Yu. The cold mirror glanced at Su Yu from a distance, sat down on a chair farthest away from her, and looked at the other side carelessly, without paying any attention to her. She didn''t forget that she was still fighting with Su Yu! Hum! Su Yu didn''t go to coax her. Han Jing didn''t talk to him, and he didn''t say a word. Soon, the servant brought the dinner in, and the two quietly finished their dinner. Han Jing planned to slip away first, but Su Yu grabbed her arm. "Where to?" Su Yu looks at her. "Do you care? I''ll go wherever I want, with pleasure Anyway, don''t stay with him, never! This bird beast! Su Yu pulls the cold mirror back slightly. The cold mirror falls into Su Yu''s arms with an unstable center of gravity. Instinctively, she was about to jump up and leave, but she was held up by Su Yu: "what are you running for?" Cold mirror beat Su Yu, nature can''t run, angry way: "don''t you tube!" Su Yu leisurely way: "but today little martial uncle said, let me take good care of his daughter." Cold mirror eyes all stare round: "what? What makes him say that? He''s my own father. He''s great. Believe it or not, I don''t recognize him "But you promised Xi Chen. Xi Chen is still waiting for your good news in the spiritual world. Do you want to break your promise?" Su Yu hugged the waist of the cold mirror and asked in her eyes. Cold mirror Why does she always feel that her high IQ is always a little dull here in Suyu? What is the principle of this? Simply, cold mirror directly head a twist, tube he, she don''t IQ, OK! Cold mirror angry don''t want to take care of Su Yu, anyway say but she won''t say! Ha ha, just don''t see him! Su Yu laughs, then suddenly grabs Hanjing''s waist and stands up. Hanjing is shouldered by Su Yu. Looking at the ground a little far away from her and her extremely unsightly posture, Han Jing is about to cry: "I''m wrong, brother. I''m really wrong. Please put me down. I won''t fight with you any more..." She''s a six-year-old girl. Now she''s been carried on her shoulders like this, and she''s lost her face for eight generations! So what, really don''t find a husband whose IQ and strength are much higher than you. No matter quarrel or cold war or all kinds of contradictions, as long as the other party cheekily makes a move, you will die immediately. You want to surrender with both hands and feet, and ask the other party to forgive without any conditions. Want to cry without tears is what mood, is cold mirror now mood. However, Su Yu didn''t hear her cry like the wind at all, so she carried her back to the room. When he closed the door, Han Jing was already loveless. Then let Su Yu throw her into the pool to wash and dry, and throw her on the bed. When she turns her eyes to admit her life, she suddenly hears Su Yu whisper to her: "no one saw you just now. I''m blocking you." He just teased her and knew that she had a good face, so he used the power barrier. No matter how she fluttered on his shoulder, no one would see or hear her, but she was too nervous to find out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 The cold mirror hears Su Yu''s words, the corner of his lips pulls out, and his eyes, which were already devoid of spirit, burst out in a flash of light. He wants to fight with Su Yu. Really, she felt that if she didn''t beat him, she would not be able to live in the future. What''s this again? Huh? I''m not happy! For her unshakable position in the family, she must make Su Yu realize who is the boss. However, as soon as I met Su Yu''s cold mirror, my arm began to wave. Before I scratched Su Yu''s beautiful face, I was caught by Su Yu''s eyes and hands. Once upon a time, Han Jing felt that no matter how angry she was, she could be forgiven for her face. However, no matter how beautiful your face is, there are times when you are tired of looking askew. Now, for example, she has a problem with Suyu. She suddenly stopped all her movements and just stares at Su Yu. As smart as Su Yu, he couldn''t get through the cold mirror for a moment. What kind of idea was staring at him. When Su Yu thought that Han Jing could not speak, Han Jing suddenly asked, "have we known each other for seven years?" Su Yu Yes, it''s seven years. Xiaoxue is six years old this year. Haven''t they known each other for seven years? But what do you want to do at this time? Su Yu ten thousand don''t understand, however, on his face, he didn''t show a cent, also very cooperate of light point head: "yes, seven years." Cold mirror asks a way again: "that you have heard of 7 years itch?" Su Yu shakes her head, the seven-year itch, what the hell? Seeing Su Yu''s incomprehensible expression, Han Jing finally feels comfortable. Tut Tut, it seems that he is not omnipotent. I have never heard of this! "The seven-year itch means that when two people are together for the seventh year, they will be tired of each other. Do you understand?" For example, she is very uncomfortable with him now. Of course, she won''t admit that she lost to him no matter how hard she fought. Su Yu leaned over her head and looked at the cold mirror for a while. She said in a deep voice, "what do you want to say?" His serious appearance makes the cold mirror suddenly a little hairy. Hey, she''s joking. Why does he sound serious! Could it be that Is he serious? Cold mirror heart suddenly a little bit uncertain, especially Su Yu now look really serious. "Er..." Cold mirror began to hesitate, don''t tease him, oh no way, she is so soft hearted, look at his face, or forgive him. At this time, Su Yu asked again, "jing''er means that we have known each other for seven years. At the itch of seven years, does jing''er begin to hate me? So from time to time to avoid me, do not want to talk to me "Intimacy?" This kind of words should have been a very shy question, but when Su Yu said it so directly, it was a little sad and sad. For a moment, did Han Jing feel that he was really a little too much? Su Yu doesn''t seem to be doing well. She is a little frequent. Why does she look at him? She doesn''t have menopause? No, no, it''s not because of this No, that''s why. As soon as she saw him, her legs were soft. She seriously doubted whether Teddy was sealed in his body www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 But with her lost eyes, Han Jing completely forgot why she was angry with him. After all these years, it was not easy for them to come here. Now that they had the chance to get together, they were still at a loss. How could she waste her time getting angry with him? Thinking about this, Han Jing immediately softened, took back his claws from Su Yu''s hands, and quietly embraced his waist and whispered: "I, I don''t want to, but..." It''s just too tired. God knows why he is so energetic. She''s almost a weak little white flower. It''s too miserable to be trampled. I can''t see his legs are reflexive! Su Yu lowered her head and came to the cold mirror. The warm breath fluttered on her nose. The corners of her lips gently rubbed her lips a few times. She asked very gently: "that''s What? " Then he stroked her gently, as if taking care of some rare treasure. Slowly, gently, gently, like a pool of water, he could submerge people little by little Cold mirror was soon ignited by him, full of flame, recently has not been in the state of the reason, she always feel tired more than enjoy, also forget to experience that kind of shared good, and at this moment, under his gentle attack, she was soon infatuated, when resistance turned into emptiness, the urgent desire to have, was finally kneaded into a sound Su Yu is not as anxious as usual, but slowly stabilizes her delicate clavicle. Her fingers slip over her delicate arm and clasp her delicate fingers. Her ten fingers are clasped together, and her palms are close to each other. The satisfaction of her heart drowns all her desires, tormenting people to the extreme. She also loves such a stubborn hand. When she finally couldn''t help pleading quietly, he slowly tried to give her a little bit of pick tease, dawdling is not willing to really start, just like the night of their marriage, she was intoxicated in his gentle business, but he teased her irresponsible stop, it is really love and hate. When she was really about to be tortured and crazy by him, he gave her a complete satisfaction without warning. She was excited and screamed by him, and had already collapsed and burst the dike. - when she was very tired to sleep in his arms, and his fingers gently around her hair, he gently raised the corner of his lips and looked at her sleeping face with soft eyes. Well, what''s itching for seven years? Isn''t that the solution? Sure enough, itching needs to be scratched. Isn''t it good to scratch? The next day, when Han Jing wakes up from Su Yu''s arms, he always feels that something is not right when he remembers what happened last night. However, in front of Su Yu''s quiet and beautiful sleeping face, Han Jing is once again astonished. After kneading her aching waist and sitting up, Han Jing thought that she would have more children after they went back from the Fu Tu kingdom. Well, it was such a happy decision. Ha ha, you have to let him see, not eat, hum. In the next few days, they naturally made up with each other, waiting for Ning Shiqi to study the route, and then they left xiagui island. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 After a long time of reasoning, Ning 17 finally came to the conclusion that the shortest route would take three more islands to reach their destination, Minghan island. As for how long it would take, it only depends on how long they have stayed on the island. However, this is the shortest route. No matter how they go around, they can''t go directly to Minghan Island unless they continue to wait in xiagui island until the two islands are just ready to move to an adjacent position. As Xia Wu said, it is estimated that they will have to wait at least a year or two. So instead of waiting here for so long, it''s better to take a detour, or maybe they are lucky to find yunzidu before they get to daminghan island? So, after confirming the route and discussing it, they decided the departure time. The next destination is the aquatic island. Han Jing asked Xia Wu, "have you ever been to an aquatic island?" Xia Wu shook his head: "no, but I heard that Shuiqi island is a very beautiful place, ranking third among the 32 islands in the human territory, and even ahead of xiagui island. Fengpeining, the wife of shuijingmo, the owner of Shuiqi Island, is the sister of the owner of Fenghuang island. The most famous aquatic island is also picturesque. It is said that it is no inferior to the three regions above. " Cold mirror Eye Bead son almost fell out, inconceivable way: "you mean, the Phoenix Island of divine realm?"? Is this, is this appropriate? " Xia Wu explained: "it''s really a sensation. Almost the whole futu world knows about it, but shuijingmo is as warm as water and beautiful as a picture. Fengpeining fell in love with him at first sight, and he didn''t want to marry him. Feng Peining is the youngest sister of Feng island Master. The strength of Feng family in the world of futu is second only to Tianji Island, and she is not needed to marry. So in the end, Feng Peining got what she wanted and married shuijingmo. The couple loved each other and envied everyone. Other people naturally have nothing to say. " "Well What about Feng Peining''s strength? Have you reached the divine level? " This is the thing that cold mirror cares about. What should I do if I accidentally provoke you! It''s over! Xia Wu nodded: "yes, Feng Peining''s strength has reached the level of God, and Apart from Tianji Island, the youngest daughter of the most powerful Phoenix Island owner I know, that is, Feng Peining''s niece, is in the seventh level of the divine level. That''s a real genius. It''s a pity that I haven''t met her. " Cold mirror bitter face way: "hope we pass aquatic island this time, everything goes well!" "Don''t worry, as long as we don''t conflict with them, if we just pass by, it won''t attract people''s attention." Xia Wu just comforts Han Jing. She has no foundation in her heart. After all, this aquatic island is the most special one among the 32 islands in the human domain. Who can make the owner of this aquatic island the brother-in-law of the owner of Phoenix Island in the divine domain! "What about zhuguan island and Yunzhu island? There shouldn''t be anything special? " Cold mirror asks a way. "There''s nothing special about zhuguan island. It''s ranked in the bottom ten of the 32 islands. Although Yunzhu island is not very high, it also has Yunwu island as its backer. However, it doesn''t matter. It can cope with it." So the most important thing is to go to the aquatic Island below. As long as they pass the aquatic Island smoothly, they should be able to go to Minghan Island soon. Cold mirror nodded: "that''s good, I hope we are lucky!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 ¡ª¡ª But they did not expect that this time, their luck is not very good. When they enter the aquatic Island, they are not stopped or found, but because they still want to look in the city quietly to see if they can find some clues, but as soon as they enter the city, they find the problem. The aquatic island is really beautiful. The scenery of lakes and mountains outside the city, and the city is a water capital. It''s so beautiful that people feel like they have entered a fairyland. And this kind of water city should be a place where boats come and go, singing and laughing everywhere, but when they get to the city, there are many empty boats floating on the crisscross waterways, but there is no one. Cold mirror can''t help but remember that when they just went to xiagui Island, they met such a strange situation. But what happened here? Is it difficult for them to have an accident wherever they go? Isn''t that strange? However, none of them had ever been to the aquatic Island, so they did not dare to act without authorization. They ran to the Bank of a stone bridge and waited quietly to see if they could find any clues later. Surprisingly, they waited for less than an hour before someone came out one after another. However, those people were all calm and looked like wandering souls. They bent over and bowed to walk by the cold mirror, but they didn''t find the cold mirror. Cold mirror smoked to smoke corner of mouth, ask lotus: "they are all lost soul son?" How does this look like a walking corpse? LianWu shook his head: "it''s not that he lost his soul, it''s like he was poisoned." "Poison?" Cold mirror conditional reflection looked at Ning 17: "17, is it really poison?" Is it difficult that the people of the whole aquatic island are somehow poisoned? Also, is there such a strange poison? Ning 17 arrived at the shore, raised his hand and threw out a few silver needles. The silver needles fell into the water and flew back to Ning 17. After careful reading, Ning 17 said definitely: "this kind of poison is called puppet grass. It is a kind of water grass. It propagates rapidly. As long as one is sown, it will spread all over the water source quickly. As long as people touch the water, they will be poisoned." "Puppet grass? What will happen after poisoning? Like the common people? " Cold mirror surprised ask a way. Ning Shiqi shook his head: "it''s not that simple. Puppet grass is one of the most evil witchcraft in ancient times. The poisoner uses his own blood essence to cultivate puppet grass. After cultivation, every poisoned person will be controlled by him for two hours every day. He can control these people to do anything, but after two hours, those people will wake up and completely forget what they have done. Moreover, puppet grass is an evil poison that can be controlled by even God level masters. It has always been a forbidden skill. " Ning Shiqi sighed: "I didn''t expect that even today, there will be this kind of evil poison in the world." It can be seen that when the Ning clan was destroyed, how clean the ancient books of the Ning clan were searched by those people. I don''t know what the people of Ning family who still exist in Ningxi island of futu Kingdom feel when they look at this kind of futu kingdom. The Ning family knows too much and knows too much, but they never use these things to harm others. Even he doesn''t understand how these things were created. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 "So, you mean, we''re now Just happened to catch up with the time when those people were in control And this river, no, it should be said that the water source of the whole aquatic island has been polluted by this poisonous grass, isn''t it? " Cold mirror simply feel incredible, how can there be such a terrible thing in this world, really I''m afraid to think it over. Of course, she knows that some aquatic organisms have very strong reproduction ability, which can quickly pollute the whole water source and cause poisoning, but this poison is also terrible. Imagine a few hours in a day when something happens that you don''t know at all, and it''s very likely that you''ve done it yourself. This is tantamount to taking away part of people''s memory time, which is really terrible. "Yes, wait. The truth will soon be known." They have just seen people, which means that they have begun to return to their original position. When they wake up, they will completely forget what happened during this period of time, and they will not even find that the vacant time is wrong with the previous time. Two hours is not a short time. If this happens, some people will feel different. But this is the most magical part of puppet grass. It will make you completely forget this period of time and make you think that this period of time has really passed. All the people just feel creepy. However, what makes them even more creepy is that after about a quarter of an hour, the whole aquatic island seems to wake up after falling into a deep sleep and suddenly live. At this time, it is almost evening. People on the river bank have hung lanterns in front of their doors. The whole city is shining with lights. People''s faces are full of various expressions. They all doubt that the period they just experienced is their illusion. Even when the enthusiastic boatman saw them, he waved his hand and asked them if they wanted to take the boat, but he still couldn''t help asking, "uncle, where did you go just now?" The uncle said with a kind smile: "girl, I''m a boatman. Of course I''m boating. I''ve been busy all afternoon. It''s time to go home for dinner later. Yes? Where are you going? " It''s not dark. The setting sun is still on the river on the West Bank. The cold mirror can clearly see the real emotion in his eyes without half doubt. Cold mirror quickly shook his hand: "no, no, thank you, uncle. We won''t cross the river for the time being." The uncle didn''t get angry. He waved to them and left with a warm smile. He went on to ask other passers-by. Cold mirror hand ruthlessly pinched Su Yu general, Su Yu face does not change. Cold mirror "You pinch me." The way of cold mirror wood. Su Yu seriously pinched her a little, cold mirror pain almost jump foot: "don''t you know light son?" Su Yu replied innocently: "I''m afraid you don''t feel true." Cold mirror It''s not only that she doesn''t feel real, she doesn''t believe that they can accept such a terrible thing. God, don''t you think it''s too terrible? The most terrible thing in the world is not that you know what you''ve done, but that you don''t know what you''ve done, but you''ve done it. The cold mirror tightly hugged Su Yu''s arm and said in a small voice: "or we''d better go?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 In this kind of ghost place, it''s not about whether people can be found, but the people here can''t be provoked in the first place. Moreover, there must be something unusual about such a strange thing. More is better than less! Cold mirror is not really afraid, but they don''t need to waste time in such a place! And now to leave, of course, is the best choice. At this moment, he heard a cry: "help --" suxingqiao, who was closest to the shore, only had time to catch a glimpse of a tiny red figure sliding down towards the water. He thought it was a passing child, so he instinctively reached out and grabbed her by the arm, but unexpectedly, he fell into the water by herself, while the girl was steady It landed on the shore. This scene happened too suddenly. Suddenly, Su Xingqiao had no time to think that the water was poisonous. When Su Xingqiao climbed up from the water, his face turned green. He stepped forward and grabbed the girl''s wrist. He yelled at her, "did you mean it?" The girl is only about 1.6 meters in shape. She is petite and has a delicate face. She looks like a ceramic doll. Her eyes are as bright as Black Obsidian. It''s easy to be liked. But at this moment, cold mirror really can''t give birth to a little favor to her, the water is poisonous! "Do you know you..." Han Jing wanted to crush her bones, but before she finished, she was interrupted by Su Xingqiao. "Jing''er, it doesn''t matter. She shouldn''t have done it on purpose," Su Xingqiao interrupted Han Jing. The girl looked small, just like a teenager, innocent, and didn''t mean to do it on purpose. The girl bit her lip, and her big clear eyes didn''t dare to look at the cold mirror. She seemed a little afraid. Cold mirror is really a gas don''t hit a place, throw away that girl''s arm, anxiously looked at Ning seventeen: "seventeen, how to do? Do you have any idea? Let''s get out of here as soon as possible. We can''t stay for a quarter of an hour! " After such a short time, such a thing happened. If they stay longer, they will all be hit. Ning Shiqi came over to give Su Xingqiao a pulse and shook his head: "it''s not very serious, but this kind of poison, no matter how severe or not, will be poisoned as long as we encounter it. Fortunately, we didn''t go by water when we came here." Because they thought it was unusual when they came here, they didn''t go to the water. Otherwise, they would have been totally poisoned now. No one thought that this would happen suddenly, and the atmosphere became heavy. "What are you still doing here? Not fast yet... " Cold mirror to that innocent face, bit to bite teeth, turn head to rather 17 they way: "we leave here first, too dangerous." Even if we want to find a way to detoxify, we have to leave here. If we stay here, we may not know what will happen. This place is too evil. "I''m sorry, I, I didn''t, didn''t expect..." She did not expect that someone would really save her. She just overheard that the water was poisonous, so she She tried to find out who these people were. She really didn''t expect that person would really reach out to save her. He, he knew it was poisonous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 So, she did it on purpose. She just didn''t expect that they would be cheated. There are not many people in the world of putu who can know about the puppet grass, so I overheard that person saying that puppet grass, even if she was curious about the identity of these people and tried to test them, she accidentally hurt people, which is not her original intention. It''s just that it''s too much to say that I''m on purpose at this time Disgusting, so she can only continue to pretend innocent: "I, I really didn''t expect to be like this You, if you have any orders, just say, "I''ll make it up to you." "No, go home quickly. It''s getting late. Don''t let your family worry." Su Xingqiao looks guilty, but she doesn''t really mean to hurt him. Since things have happened, it''s useless to blame her. The girl''s eyes widened and looked at Su Xingqiao, but he just looked at her when he talked to her just now. Now her eyes have naturally fallen elsewhere. It seems that he really doesn''t mind what she did just now. He He clearly knows that he is poisoned. Doesn''t he care at all? He also clearly heard what a terrible poison it was, and After a long time, this poison will slowly erode people''s nerves. Yes, it will die. How could he Did you let her go so easily? "You, really, don''t blame me?" After all, she did not hold back and asked in a low voice. Hearing her voice, Su Xingqiao was stunned and shook his head: "life and death depend on fate. Since you didn''t mean it, why should I blame you?" "I..." The little girl felt guilty, but the more she did, the more she dared not tell them the truth. When she was contradicting what to do, she heard Ning Shiqi sigh: "I''m afraid we can''t leave here for the time being." Cold mirror surprised: "why?" After leaving, they can also find ways to detoxify. On the contrary, if they stay here, there will be more than one person poisoned. "If you leave here, you will be out of the control of the poisoner. Instead, you will be poisoned and die quickly. There is no medicine to cure. On the contrary, under the control of the other party, it can lengthen their lives, as if nothing had happened. Once the poisoned people don''t want to control them any more, it''s time for them to die. So We''re afraid we''ll stay here and find out who poisoned us. Otherwise, there''s no way to detoxify. " If they just left without any accident, they can ignore the life and death of these people here. After all, they are not saviors, and they have to take part in everything. But now, when it comes to their friends, they can''t ignore it. "Then..." Cold mirror just opened a mouth, was robbed by Su Xing Qiao first. "You go first, I''ll stay here for a while!" Su Xingqiao said firmly: "the situation here must not be one or two days. Since they are all safe, I just stay here. Naturally, they will be safe. On the contrary, it may be more troublesome for you to stay here. It''s really bad to be known that we are involved in this matter. When you find someone, it''s not too late to come back to me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 I don''t want to be a burden to them at all. Although he resolutely insisted on coming with them, he knew that he might drag them down. He didn''t expect that this day would come so soon. He doesn''t care about his own life and death. In fact, he wants to work harder to become strong, and then he can really help them, but he still doesn''t help them. On the contrary, he is so surprised It became a burden. The situation here must be very complicated. It''s not a place to stay for a long time. So he really doesn''t want them here. The cold mirror didn''t even look at her. Instead, it looked at the little girl and asked, "what''s your name?" "Ah?" Little girl Leng for a while, just reaction come over, cold mirror is asking her, busy reply way: "my name is small seven." Cold mirror looked at her, and then asked: "do you live here?" Xiao Qi nodded: "live in The suburbs. " "You''ve given us so much trouble, do you want us to stay at your house?" Han Jing really doesn''t want to embarrass such a little girl. She looks like she''s only 15 or 16 years old and she''s still a child. She''s really depressed. She really can''t imagine what to do if they can''t save brother Qiao. Just for a moment, in the blink of an eye, they were still feeling the evil poison, and it came to them in a twinkling of an eye. She couldn''t accept the fact immediately. Although this poison is not an immediate poison, it''s creepy just to think about it. So, she is really horizontal see vertical see, all see this small seven is not so pleasing to the eye, how she so coincidentally slipped in the river, how to drag Qiao brother down, she is good on the shore? In addition, she can''t even see through the cultivation of the little girl, which makes Han Jing more or less suspicious of the little seven. So the other side in the end is really not intentional, or pretend not intentional, cold mirror for a time is really not good to draw a conclusion. Therefore, she felt that she should be tested. First, the girl said that her name is Xiao Qi, which is a bit of a problem. Although it''s not a big problem, at least she concealed her real life. It''s true. What she told them is definitely a title. Second, she asked if she lived here. When she answered, there was a pause. It was obvious that she answered after thinking, not instinctively. Although these two questions can''t explain anything, at least, it can''t make Hanjing believe that she is absolutely innocent. What''s more interesting is that when she heard them say that the poison of the puppet grass, she didn''t have any unexpected expression. Instead, she asked if brother Qiao blamed her? Ha ha, out of a woman''s intuition, Han Jing thinks that the little girl is not as simple as she looks. Cold mirror, especially in the consideration of things, will be extra careful, this, on the contrary, other people can''t compare. Estimated that now in addition to her, no one doubts that this little girl is not right! Xiaoqi was really stunned for a while, but he nodded without thinking about it for a long time: "OK, no problem, it''s just that I live alone in my family You, you don''t mind? " She said sincere, but cold mirror doubt her mind but did not waver: "do not mind, let''s go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 Xiaoqi really took them to a big house in the suburb, which is located in the center of a natural lake, surrounded by bamboo forest, flowers and trees, beautiful as a fairyland. Even in the air with a light sweet, when the wind blows, people feel comfortable, want to be intoxicated. But if it were not for Xiao Qi to lead the way, they would never find such a fairyland in the world. Even if the night is not very true to see, but thousands of lights, still intoxicating. Cold mirror doubts deeper: "you live here?" They are not fools. There is a border around the lake. Although they didn''t touch the border themselves, Xiao Qi brought them in, people who can write like this will never be ordinary people. Xiao Qi nodded: "yes, I live here. All the rooms inside are cleaned up, but no one lives. You can make do with it first." And when they enter the house and arrive at the room Xiao Qi asks them to make do with, they are really speechless Is it really just about making do with it? Every arrangement here is no less than their house in the spiritual world. Even compared with the imperial palace where I stayed, it is not inferior at all. The tea sets on the table are rare white jade cups. In addition, every room is decorated with decorations made of natural spirit stone. It''s like walking into an excellent training ground. The aura is several times stronger than the outside. At this moment, even if they are all fools, they know that the girl''s identity is not simple. This further proves that she is a liar. If anyone who can live in such a place can slip into the river by accident, it''s definitely a ghost. According to Ning Shiqi, Su Xingqiao, the poisonous puppet grass in his misfortune, will be controlled for two hours every day and lose his memory. He doesn''t know what he has done, which means that if they don''t find a way to help Su Xingqiao detoxify, Su Xingqiao will be controlled for some time every day. Cold mirror is really anxious, settled them to have a rest first, with Su Yu together to find Ning 17, see if there is any way. Looking for a long time, but see Ning seventeen alone in the lake. Cold mirror doesn''t understand, past ask a way: "seventeen, what do you stay here to do?"? Is there something wrong with the water here? " Seeing Han Jing and Su Yu, Ning Shiqi shook his head: "no, the water here is normal, and the spirit stones are placed at the bottom of the lake according to the five element array, which forms a spiritual field around here. This is an excellent practice field. At least it can be done by a noble family and a spiritual cultivator." Cold mirror muttered: "I knew that small seven has a problem." Ning Shiqi said in a deep voice: "I hope it''s friends but not enemies. That girl, we are not rivals." Cold mirror surprised. She recognized Ning Shiqi''s meaning. He said that all of them were not the girl''s opponents, and Cold mirror face a white, when even guessed Ning seventeen is what Suyu, LianWu, Shiqi and xiawu are all white flame level masters. If they can''t deal with each other, Xiaoqi is at least a god level master. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 Cold mirror''s face is some dignified, she suddenly some regrets own recklessness, if say that small seven is really intentional, and brought them here, then what is her purpose? "What do we do now?" Cold mirror for a time, also some confusion, urgent matter, the most important thing is how to solve the poison of puppet grass, but if this small seven have a different plan, what does she want to do? "In order to detoxify the puppet grass, the first thing is to find out the person who poisoned and cultivate the puppet grass with the blood of the person who poisoned. Therefore, the simplest way is to find out the person who killed him, drop his blood into the water and drink it again." Ning 17 opens his mouth. "Well Is there any other way? " Cold mirror asks a way. After all, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with this man who has the ability to poison so hard. They are not sure that they can kill him. If they can''t kill him, they can''t detoxify him, and they may even lead them to a more dangerous state. "Yes, but it''s more difficult." Ning Shiqi looked at the lake in the distance: "among the major Protoss, the Xia clan is the most gifted, and the Ning clan is the most intelligent. Do you know what''s special about the Feng clan?" The cold mirror looks at Su Yu. Su Yu shakes her head. The cold mirror asks tentatively, "isn''t it true that the Feng clan is the descendant of the divine beast?" Ning Shiqi nodded: "yes, the Feng clan and the long clan are all descendents of the divine beast, but the long clan is * *, so strictly speaking, the blood power of the long clan has gradually weakened except for the first few generations, which is why the long clan will gradually disappear later. Even if there is still the dragon clan, it is only the blood that is closest to the descendants of the divine beast, not the blood of the real dragon clan. " Ning Shiqi paused for a moment and continued: "but the Phoenix family is different. They are the real descendants of the divine beast, and have the blood of the Phoenix. Once the soul of the Phoenix in their body is awakened, they have the power of Nirvana and rebirth." "When will the soul of Phoenix be awakened?" Cold mirror suddenly thought, her father seems to be a descendant of Feng family: "so, my father, if the soul of Feng is awakened, doesn''t he need to wait for LianWu to become the real ghost king, and then he can die and come back to life?" Ning Shiqi heard the words of Han Jing and nodded: "yes, but The soul of Phoenix can only be awakened after the third level of cultivation, and it is a miracle that one of thousands of people can be awakened. After being awakened, they can have the power of Nirvana, and naturally they will be invincible to all kinds of poisons. Their blood can also detoxify all kinds of poisons. So, another way is to use the Phoenix blood as a guide, and there is no poison in the world that cannot be solved. " Cold mirror So really, this second method is far less reliable than the first one. This Phoenix blood is tantamount to plucking the hair from the tiger''s head Of course, the other side is much more fierce than the tiger. "Let''s think of the first way. Tomorrow we''ll go separately and let LianWu follow brother Qiao. I''ll go to their island leader''s mansion with Suyu to see if we can find any clues." If there are only two ways to detoxify, we must find out who the person is. If we can put the poison into the water, it has nothing to do with the leader of the island. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 If it''s not with the people on the island, or to be exact, with the owner of the aquatic Island, how can it spend so much money to poison the water with such evil. So this root must have something to do with the so-called island Master''s office. Thinking of this, Han Jing thinks of Xiao Qi, who is likely to be a god level master. The only thing that has something to do with the God level master on this aquatic island is Feng Peining, the owner''s wife. It''s just obvious that Xiao Qi won''t be Feng Peining. "Seventeen, do you think God level masters will be poisoned?" Cold mirror suddenly asks a way. Ning Shiqi nodded: "God level masters are not invulnerable. The poison like puppet grass is specially used to deal with God level masters, so it is regarded as a forbidden skill. But The spirit core of the God level master has reached a solid level. The spirit flame we cultivate is a virtual body. At the God level, it becomes a solid, a transparent entity spirit core. With the further strengthening of the spirit core, when it is really condensed into a metal body, it can isolate most of the damage, which is almost equivalent to immortality. " The reason is that there is no real immortality in the world. As for why, he didn''t know. Cold mirror Eye Bead son earned two circles, with rather seventeen wave a hand: "I went back first, you early son rest." And then I didn''t care about Suyu, so I turned around and left. Su Yu When Su Yu went back to her room, Han Jing was sitting at the table, one hand dragging his chin, the other finger tapping on the table. With cold mirror together for so long, Su Yu naturally see that she is thinking about things. "Are you doubting that woman today?" Su Yu went to sit down and asked. Cold mirror shook his head: "she is the most suspicious, but certainly not her." Su Yu was also a little curious this time. To tell the truth, he had a lot of ideas about everything, but he didn''t have any ideas about women, so he didn''t understand how the conclusion of Han Jing came out. Now from what happened to analyze, the biggest suspect is Xiao Qi, who was poisoned by Su Xingqiao. So it is very likely that she directed and acted by herself. Then she overheard that they knew the poison of puppet grass and tried to stop them and bring them to this place. The so-called true and false, false and true, really smart people, is to let you completely ponder his ideas and intentions, will let you in the random guess in the random feet. That little seven is definitely not simple. Cold mirror holds chin, to go up Su Yu that don''t understand of look in the eyes, returned him two words: "intuition." Su Yu Cold mirror smile: "in fact, she asked brother Qiao ''don''t you blame me'' that sentence, let me be sure, she is not the person of poison." Su Yu more puzzled: "this sentence should not prove that she is intentional, the biggest suspect?" Cold mirror nodded: "it''s true, but if it was you, you would ask him if he blamed you after you deliberately hurt someone?" Su Yu: "I don''t mean she won''t. You can''t measure abnormal people with the logic of normal people." Cold mirror She thinks he is the most abnormal person "Well, even if this is not true, the place where we live now can always explain the problem." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 Su Yu was silent for a long time and nodded. The cold mirror gave him a white look: "so if she can help us kindly, it''s us It''s not lucky. Anyway, don''t make trouble. " The reason why they live in this place can prove that Xiao Qi is not the person who poisoned, is because the lake water in this place where they live is not poisonous. Puppet grass is cultivated with the blood of the poisoned people. To cultivate this kind of poisonous grass, we must not be able to succeed immediately, but through repeated experiments and even great efforts and sacrifices. The person who poisons himself is the antidote, so he will not be poisoned, so the water where he lives can not be without poison. What''s more, if the poisoner hates the people on this island, how can he leave such a place alone? He should wish that every water source on this island was highly toxic! What''s more, if Xiao Qi is a god level master, the most powerful person on the island is the island leader''s wife Feng Peining. It''s clear that she can go to a higher level. Why bother to go in such a big circle and save her life to poison? So it''s not Xiaoqi, but Xiaoqi should also come here for another purpose. Moreover, she is absolutely aware of the poison of puppet grass. Cold mirror shook his head: "forget it, don''t want to, sleep first, tomorrow there is a hard battle to fight." Su Yu reached out and rubbed her hair: "it''s going to be OK." No matter how many difficulties there are, as long as they are still together, they will be able to solve them. - Su Xingqiao stayed alone in his room, but he didn''t feel like sleeping. He knew that no matter what happened, no matter how dangerous, they would never leave him. But he didn''t want to let himself drag them down. After thinking about it in the middle of the night, Su Xingqiao suddenly made a decision, hurriedly found a pen and paper, wrote a note on the table, and then got up to leave. As soon as he got to the door, he put his hand on the door and heard a voice behind him saying, "you can''t get out of here, or don''t waste your time." As soon as Su Xingqiao was stiff, he turned around and saw that he was sitting at the table, chin in one hand, looking at his little seven with big eyes. "First of all, there are eight trigrams on the lake, and you can''t break it. Second, you can''t break the boundary outside the lake, so you can''t go out. You may fall into the water, and then let everyone know that you ran away from home." Xiao Qi thought that he didn''t believe it, so he explained it to him. My long journey After a long time, he sighed: "you''re right. I''m really useless. I can''t even run away from home." He parted his head and looked out of the window, looking silent. Sometimes it''s true that no matter how determined you are, you can''t admit that some reality will turn out to be counterproductive and helpless. It''s really hard for him to make up for the years he missed and to catch up with them. He wants to be strong enough to help them, but he has tried very hard, but it is still too bad. In such a bad situation, even if it doesn''t happen, he still can''t help. He didn''t regret his decision, but he didn''t know what to do to become stronger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 The loneliness of his eyes is so obvious. His figure is clearly tall and straight, the lines on the side of his face are firm and clear, and his temperament is noble. He seems that Mingming should be a person above. Why is he so lonely? Small seven silently looking at him, suddenly asked: "before you, what do you do?" Su Xing Qiao Leng: "before?" Xiao Qi nodded: "before I came to futu, I know that you are not people in futu." Su Xingqiao twisted his eyebrows. He was instinctively on guard, but his face didn''t show the slightest. However, he didn''t know how to answer Xiao Qi''s words. Xiao Qi waved his hand: "don''t worry. I''m not malicious. Alas, there are probably no things I don''t know in this world. For example, you like my sister today, right? But she only treats you as her brother, so sad. " Xiao Qi sighed. Su Xingqiao looked at Xiao Qi strangely: "how do you know?" But when he asked, he regretted. What if she was testing him? He pursed his lips and regretted his impulse. "I can see it. I''m born smart and never forget it." Xiao Qi is a little proud and lonely. After all, genius is lonely. My long journey What does it have to do with remembering? "I It''s a general. " Su Xingqiao hesitated and returned. Compared with being an emperor, he should prefer to be a general, gallop on the battlefield and defend his country. "It''s amazing! Can you lead so many people to war Small seven eyes are bright, full face envy of looking at him. Su Xingqiao was amused by her exaggerated look and couldn''t help laughing: "what''s good about fighting? War will kill many people and make more people homeless. If we can, I hope we will never fight. That''s why we go to war. " War has always been cruel. The reason why they choose war is to have less war and more peace. Xiaoqi''s faces were all wrinkled together: "isn''t this contradictory? It''s strange to have to fight again and not want to fight again! " However, she was more curious: "what do you look like there? Is it a lot of people, and then And then you ride on a horse, majestic? " "Have you never ridden a horse?" chuckled Su Xingqiao Xiao Qi shook his head in loss: "no, there is no such thing on the island, because it''s useless. I saw it in books. I envy the feeling that there are so many people. It must be very lively. It''s not like me. Since I was born, I feel that everything is cold and quiet. I don''t mean anything at all. " Su Xingqiao was surprised: "you grew up Is it just a person''s life? Here it is? " "No, this is just my temporary place. I don''t live on this island." Xiao Qi sighed: "but I don''t like my life at all. It''s boring." Su Xingqiao looked at her childish appearance, some want to laugh, just that strong sense of loss, also unconsciously scattered a lot. Then at this time, Xiao Qi got up very seriously, walked to him, pulled him back, let him sit on his opposite side, frowned, puffed his cheek, and clenched his fist. Finally, he made up his mind and said to him, "I''m sorry --" " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 "I''m sorry - I hurt you." She finally got up her courage and said what she had hesitated all night: "I heard you say puppet grass, trying to test who you are, so So I pretended to slip to get your attention I, I didn''t mean to hurt you. " She did it on purpose because she thought that it was impossible for anyone to save people when they knew there was danger. She had heard them talk about how terrible the poison was, but he still reached out to save her without hesitation. It really made her feel like she was deliberately bullying people. But she didn''t mean to hurt him. Instead, she chatted with him and followed them all the way here. She also peeked at his letters and knew that he didn''t want to drag down his friends and even wanted to leave alone. Let her feel very embarrassed, one of their own trial, may hurt a person''s life, this person, is still a good person, also be Her savior. So she hesitated all night and decided to apologize to him. "I knew it when you brought us here." At first, Su Xingqiao really thought that she was innocent. She was a little girl who almost fell into the water. But when he saw the house, he knew no matter how stupid he was, how could a person whose strength should be far above him fall into the water. However, she was saved and cheated. Her willingness to apologize to him shows that she is not a bad person. Su Xingqiao had experienced the cold and warm since childhood, and grew up in the battlefield. Later, he became a superior emperor. Many things have been seen through for a long time. What should happen will always happen. He will not be able to avoid the inevitable disaster just because he is a little bit cruel or selfish. Even if he blamed her, it didn''t mean anything. "Then you Don''t you really blame me? " Small seven some uneasy looking at him. Seeing her nervous, Su Xingqiao couldn''t help selling the story: "well..." Small seven more nervous, eyes almost stare out. Su Xingqiao laughs: "life and death depend on fate. Since you have no intention of harming others, why should I blame you?" Xiao Qi''s eyes lit up: "really? You really don''t blame me? " "Well." Su Xingqiao definitely nodded, looking at her happy like a child, which is also funny. Does he blame her? What can he do? She''s just a child who hasn''t grown up. What''s the point of his caring with her? The poison on him can''t be solved, can it? "I''ll make it up to you." Xiao Qi said to Su Xingqiao with a solemn face. "Oh? How are you going to make it up to me? " Su Xingqiao asked jokingly. "Don''t believe me, didn''t I tell you? I never forget it. " Listening to his joking tone, Xiao Qi knew that he didn''t care at all. "Well, then?" Even if she never forgets, she can''t get rid of the poison on him! "Don''t you think your accomplishments are not high? I can help you. I keep 80% of the cultivation methods in the world of putu in my mind. I can help you reach a very high stage in the shortest time with the most solid foundation, at least At least not much worse than your friends, OK? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 Actually She is not that there is no other way to make him more powerful, just That method is not suitable for both of them, so it''s better to go step by step. Su Xingqiao looked at Xiao Qi strangely. 80% of the cultivation methods in the whole futu world? How did she remember so many things? Won''t it be chaotic? She really Is it that powerful? Xiaoqi saw his unbelievable eyes, a little hurt: "don''t you believe me?" After a pause, Su Xingqiao said with a bitter smile, "thank you for your kindness. I just don''t know how to solve the poison now. What''s the point of cultivating?" "You say, do you agree?" That''s the point. She really wants to make it up to him! "Do you want me to learn from you?" Su Xingqiao asked jokingly. Xiaoqi wanted to nod his head, but he shook his head again: "no, you don''t need to be a teacher, but if you want to go with me, you should be separated from your friends for a while, because if you follow them to find people, you don''t have enough time and energy to practice. In this way, no matter how good the skill is, you can''t achieve the expected effect. So Do you want to be with your friends all the time, or do you want to be stronger and go to them later? " Su Xingqiao looks at Xiao Qi. She doesn''t seem to be joking. But he had no choice. Because to tell the truth, if anyone gives him a chance to become strong and help them instead of dragging them down, he will not hesitate to pay any price. But they are looking for someone. Maybe if they are lucky, they will leave here at any time. If they all leave, then he will become strong here, and it doesn''t mean anything "Are you thinking, what if your friends leave?" Xiao Qi asked suddenly. Su Xingqiao was very surprised: "you, how do you know?" Xiao Qi bent his lips and said with a smile, "I''m smart. Who makes you not believe me?" My long journey Is it a question of belief or not? She''s a little bit of a devil, isn''t she? "Shall I tell you a secret?" Xiao Qi gets close to him and looks at Su Xingqiao mysteriously. "What?" Asked Su Xingqiao. "You can''t leave the world of putu, so you don''t have to worry that your friends will leave. They can''t leave." Xiao Qi is sure. Su Xingqiao frowned. They heard Ning Shiqi say that he didn''t come and go as soon as he wanted, but Ning Shiqi said that he had a way to leave the world. "You don''t believe me again, do you?" Small seven very hurt way: "is your that Ning clan''s friend say, he has a way to leave?" Su Xingqiao is not calm this time, but he has been an emperor for several years. He can still be happy and angry, so he doesn''t show much on the face, but she is already in a frenzy. How can she know about Ning family? Xiao Qi took Bai Nennen''s finger and poked him in the face: "Hey, you are so boring. Why do you pretend to be calm? Are you still curious? How do I know that 17 is Ning''s descendant?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 She pricked his face with a little warm finger, which made him stiff for a moment. However, she didn''t avoid it. Instead, she was seriously thinking about what she said. She even 17 is Ning''s descendants can see, she is exactly who? "Don''t guess. You can''t guess anyway." Xiao Qi took back his hands, put his chin in his hands, and said to him, "the channel he called can leave has been sealed long ago. The only way left is to sacrifice his life to the array and open the channel with his own life. You will not consider this, will you?" Xiao Qi''s finger gently pointed his face: "so, if he is sure to go out, it should include the time when there is really no way to go, he will take his life for it. In that case, would you still want to leave? " When Su Xingqiao heard Xiao Qi''s words, he couldn''t even calm down on his face. He asked inconceivably, "what you said is true?" Xiao Qi glanced at his mouth and said, "why don''t you believe me? It''s no good for me to cheat you. I don''t know that seventeen. His life and death have nothing to do with me." Su Xingqiao frowned. He didn''t want to believe her, but what she said was right. Ning Shiqi had nothing to do with her. Even Ning Shiqi was ready to sacrifice herself when she had to. It was Ning Shiqi''s business. She could choose not to tell him. She had no reason to cheat him on such a thing. But why did she know that? "Are you Is he also a member of the Ning family? " Su Xingqiao asked suspiciously. "Of course not. I don''t like the people in Ningxi island at all. They have made a lot of contributions to the establishment of the putu world, but they always bully others and are a little honest after being beaten up. They are not very popular." With disgust on his face, Xiao Qi said to Su Xingqiao, "if you hadn''t seen seventeen people from Ningxi Island, I wouldn''t have brought you here. What happened on the aquatic island has something to do with the people from Ningxi island! You''d better not be caught by me, or you''ll make him look good! " "Pa" seven suddenly slapped on the table, rubbed stood up: "sure to catch him, how can I forget, only catch him can detoxification ah!" "What did you say?" Hearing this, Su Xingqiao couldn''t help feeling excited again: "detoxification? You said, "it can detoxify?" Xiaoqi looked at him, and he wanted to stop talking. It seemed that he would take off if he had any words, but he swallowed them again. After a pause, he continued: "yes, as long as you catch the person who poisoned and kill him, you can detoxify him!" Xiao Qi Yi grabbed Su Xingqiao''s arm and said to him, "don''t worry, I''ll be responsible. Originally, I came here to do some small things. I don''t care about my own business, but Well, anyway, I will catch that man to detoxify you. However, you should consider my words carefully. I''ll go to find out the enemy''s situation first and go away! " In other words, Xiao Qi left like a gust of wind. There was only a faint aftertaste in the air, which proved that she had been here. Su Xingqiao was stunned for a long time before he came back to himself. He reached for the letter he left on the table and destroyed it. Then he went out and knocked on the door of Hanjing''s room: "Uncle Huang, jing''er, are you sleeping?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 Han Jing and Su Yu haven''t gone to bed yet. They really don''t have the heart to go to bed so early when something like this happens. But now Su Xingqiao suddenly knocks on the door, which makes them feel very surprised. Because they didn''t know when the poison of puppet grass would attack, they were worried that Su Xingqiao had something important to do now. They immediately got up and said, "I haven''t slept yet. I''ll come right away." Then he hurried to open the door for him. Han Jing followed Su Yu and asked Su Xingqiao nervously: "brother Qiao, what''s the matter? Did you find something wrong? " Su Xingqiao shook his head: "I have something very important to tell you." He didn''t know when his hair was poisoned, what would happen after his hair was poisoned, and whether he would remember what Xiao Qi said to him tonight, so anyway, he must tell them what he just knew as soon as possible. "Xiaoqi just came to me and said something to me. It''s very important." Su Xingqiao looked at them and told Hanjing what Xiao Qi said about whether they could leave the world of putu and what Xiao Qi said about helping detoxify. Of course, he concealed what Xiao Qi said and asked him to think about leaving with her to practice. After hearing Su Xingqiao''s words, Han Jing and Su Yu''s face changed. Su Xingqiao thought they couldn''t believe it, so he explained: "I think what she said is true, after all..." Before suxingqiao finished, he was interrupted by Hanjing: "I believe it." Cold mirror look dignified: "we have analyzed that Xiao Qi is at least a god level spiritual cultivator, and what she said is right. To solve the poison of puppet grass, we have to find out the person who poisoned and kill him. Originally, we were going to see if we could find any clues tomorrow morning, but now she''s willing to help. It''s better than that. " Before, Han Jing and Su Yu worried that if Xiao Qi stood against them, it might make their trip more difficult. Now with Xiao Qi''s intervention, things should be much smoother. Whether she is out of guilt or other reasons, at least if they stand in the same position, their chances of success will be greater. "You mean, she suspected it was the people of Ningxi island?" Su Yu, however, recognized the key and asked. Su Xingqiao nodded: "in her words, she hated Ningxi island very much. She said that they probably did it. Although she''s a little confused, she''s very smart. She can see that she''s a descendant of Ning family and knows so many things. So what she says should be somewhat reliable. " Su Xingqiao is very strange up to now. Xiao Qi knows everything, but what she said is very credible. It''s hard for him to believe it or not. Han Jing frowned and said, "in fact, it''s not hard to guess. Haven''t you ever thought about why the Ning clan can be so perfectly created after the annihilation of the Ning clan, and can there still be Ning clan people in the futu clan?" Han Jing looked at Su Xingqiao: "brother Qiao, you have been an emperor. I ask you, if you copy one branch of a family, under what circumstances will you keep the other one?" Su Xingqiao was stunned: "of course, when they can be used for me, and it''s them..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 After closing his eyes, Su Xingqiao continued: "and it''s in the case of their meritorious service, or even killing their relatives." Su Xingqiao no longer knows how to be an emperor. He has been an emperor for several years and has led the army to battle for many years. Therefore, he disdains to do many things, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand. The meaning of Hanjing is obvious. The reason why the Ning people on Ningxi island can still be preserved after the annihilation of the Ning people is that they have made contributions. What contributions have they made? There are only two. One is to create the world of putu, the other is to destroy other Ning people. Only in this way can they have a place in the world of putu. Thousands of years have passed, and perhaps those people who lived in those years are no longer alive. But their descendants still hold the merits of their ancestors and enjoy the honor in the world of putu. Naturally, they don''t remember those people who were killed innocently. "We don''t know what the people on Ningxi island are like, but if they can get a foothold in the world of putu, they can also be listed as one of the three islands in Shenyu, and they probably have something to fear." Cold mirror sighed: "so, if it''s true that what happened on Shuiqi island is related to the people on Ningxi Island, as Xiaoqi guessed, then we are really ruined by her." "Jinger..." Su Xingqiao wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Han Jing. She waved her hand and asked them not to speak. Then she thought for a while. "Do you still remember how we chose when we faced such a situation in Hanjing city?" Cold mirror suddenly asks a way. Both of them were stunned. When they were in Hanjing City, they were really worried about the situation, so in the end, they simply joined hands to push suxingqiao to the top and solved all the problems. Think of this, two people at the same time some don''t understand, and some faint guess to cold mirror mind. Cold mirror is very affirmative nod: "since can''t walk, we don''t walk." "What?" Cold mirror words, let two people are very surprised. "The soldiers came to cover up the water and the earth. It''s a step by step. You see, what will happen in the futu world is so big, no one knows. So what if we offend Ningxi island? It''s them that we offend, because they are the only way for us to leave here, aren''t they? " Cold mirror hook lip a smile: "do you think, we have possibility to cooperate with Ning Xi island?"? Do we have a common interest? " "No The two of them returned with one voice. No matter what the purpose of their coming to the world of putu is, even if they have no purpose, they have no common interests with Ningxi island. Ning Shiqi and Lian Wudu used to be members of the Ning clan, but the Ning clan was destroyed. Now the Ning clan is doomed to be an enemy instead of a friend. "Therefore, the final outcome of the battle is either to be destroyed by the enemy or to destroy the enemy. Of course, we can''t sacrifice our own people. How can we have hope without sacrificing the enemy? " There is no doubt that Ning family is the only breakthrough. Rather than passively hiding, it is better to determine the target early. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 Su Yu has always fully supported any decision made by Han Jing. This time, of course, she nodded in less than three seconds: "OK." There is no other expression, no opinion, only one word, OK. Apart from making money from business, he didn''t like to pay attention to the common things all the time. What he wanted to do at first was to give Hanjing a stable life and hope that their family could be together safely. Just a lot of things, once there is a little deviation, it will bring infinite possibilities, they passively and actively come to this step, naturally there is no turning back. Instead of hesitating and hesitating, it''s better to make the most correct choice, and then work hard for it. He has been with Hanjing for many years, and what he appreciates most is Hanjing. She is usually very confused, but when it comes to decision-making, she is more intelligent than anyone else. And no matter how clever he is, how to control her firmly in the palm of his hand. At the critical moment, he is willing to listen to her decision. This is the tacit understanding between them. As long as they are together, why not collapse? Looking at their tacit understanding, Su Xingqiao laughed from the bottom of his heart, nodded his head and said, "well, since I''m here, I can''t come here for nothing. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll never flinch. You''ve always been the people I trust most. " He really retreated before. If he didn''t hear Xiao Qi''s words, he didn''t know what stupid things he would do, and he couldn''t come to discuss with Han Jing and Su Yu what to do. But at this time, he seemed to go back to the time when they were fighting side by side. He seemed to see that Jinger still insisted on helping him at the gate of the city when she was pregnant. At that time, he knew that as long as she was there, he would not be afraid of anything and nothing could stop him. It''s the same now. He is not afraid of death, so what''s so terrible about this poison? As long as they work together, they will be able to overcome all difficulties. What if it fails? At least, they have worked hard for it, and they have done their best. We should not say that we can''t do anything until the last moment. Although they have just decided a very difficult future, or even a real near death, with a goal, they are much more relaxed. There are many things, the difficulty is not terrible, the danger is not terrible, terrible is no direction, do not know what to do. Su Xingqiao and Han Jing went back to their room separately and made a decision at the same time. - Xiao Qiyi didn''t come back all night, and Su Xingqiao didn''t sleep all night. First, he was waiting for news from Xiao Qi. Second, he was worried that his poison would attack at any time, but he didn''t know anything about it. So he kept taking notes and recording the time every quarter of an hour. If he is really controlled, there will be no one to add the time he is controlled or recorded. Although there is no practical significance in doing so, Su Xingqiao still wants to do something that he can do and doesn''t want to know nothing about what happened. Until dawn, and finally until the small seven back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 She first came to Su Xingqiao''s room, originally intended to see how he was. When she saw him sitting at the table, which was still covered with messy papers, she was surprised: "did you stay up all night?" Seeing that it was Xiao Qi, Su Xingqiao was relieved and asked, "have you found any clues?" Xiaoqi waved his hand depressed: "things are much more difficult than I imagined, even me Even the water landscape ink of the owner of the aquatic island has been poisoned, which is too weird. I thought I couldn''t get rid of him.... " As soon as Xiao Qi''s voice fell, the voice of the cold mirror rang behind her: "do you think the water scenery ink is poisoned?" Xiao Qi turns to see Han Jing and Su Yu, and is startled: "do you know water landscape ink?" Han Jing shook his head: "I don''t know. I only know that he is the owner of the aquatic island." Han Jing came in and looked at Xiao Qi and said, "we''d better not beat about the bush. Since you are ashamed and want to help us, we''ll be a little more honest with each other and cooperate seriously, so that we can solve the problem more easily." Xiao Qi looks at the eyes of Han Jing, and after a moment, nods. He gave her a thumbs up and whispered, "you''re good." Cold mirror very interested looking at her, small seven is in a hurry don''t cross a face, no longer see her eyes. "Did you go to the Islander last night? What did you get? How do you know that waterscape ink is also poisoned? Who else has been poisoned except shuijingmo in the island Master''s mansion? Or, in other words, who is not poisoned in the whole island Master''s mansion? " Cold mirror a series of problems, she is really curious, seventeen said, light from the surface, it is absolutely can''t see poisoning, that is to say, as long as it is in the poison of puppet grass, when not controlled, will not be found. Since the poisoned man can put the poison in the water source, it proves that he wants to poison all the people in the city, so the time he controls these people is the same. If the poisoned Su Xingqiao doesn''t have poisonous hair, other people should not have poisonous hair. In this case, we can see if the other party is poisoned, then we can see how not simple the little seven is. Xiaoqi seemed to have no thought at all, so she said, "it''s because they are all poisoned that we can''t find the person who is not poisoned..." With that, she blinked, whether her mouth is too fast. She turned to look at the cold mirror and bit her lip in silence. "I heard that Feng Peining, the wife of the owner of Shuiqi Island, is the sister of the owner of Fenghuang island. She is a god level master. What about her? Is she poisoned, too? " Cold mirror continues to ask a way. Xiaoqi nodded his head: "yes, I''m here for..." For Took her back. ¡­¡­ But why did you say it without paying attention? She turned and looked at the cold mirror again Cold mirror to her smile: "little sister, we talk about how?" Xiao Qi Does this woman belong to a fox, or does she have a pair of bright eyes? How can she be so careful? Every sentence has a cover, but It happened that she knew everything and was given the routine by her. Master! Xiao Qi was a little dejected. He thought he was the smartest man in the world, but there was someone out there! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 The two women looked at each other, then went out with a smile and a forced smile. Because I don''t know when suxingqiao''s poison will attack, so Hanjing has informed LianWu early in the morning to let LianWu follow suxingqiao. So Hanjing''s front feet go out and the back feet come. Cold mirror and seven have been walking to the backyard of the lake, just stopped. Instead of looking at Xiaoqi, Hanjing looked at the lake and said, "I heard that there is a very powerful Miss Fengqi on Phoenix Island. What''s the relationship with you?" "It doesn''t matter." Small seven immediately blurted out, cold mirror is smiling. "What are you laughing at?" Small seven very depressed, she did not say it doesn''t matter? "I have said, does Miss Fengqi have anything to do with you? Why did you answer so simply? " Cold mirror jumped eyebrow tip, but already did not face small seven, but don''t cross a face, let small seven can''t see her eyes. "I, I have nothing to do with her. Of course, my answer is straightforward!" Small seven busy excuse way. "Oh, brother Qiao used to be a general, you know?" Cold mirror suddenly changed the topic, said a irrelevant words. Xiaoqi immediately corrected: "isn''t he the emperor?" "You can read the mind." Cold mirror is very determined. "No Xiao Qi almost instinctively returns to the truth, and only when he speaks can he realize that Han Jing, that''s what she said. "You, you, you..." Xiao Qi pointed to the cold mirror: "it''s you who can read the mind! And how do you know mind reading? I''ve tested a lot of people secretly, and they don''t know that there are such things as mind reading in the world! " But then Small seven just again consciousness way, cold mirror what didn''t say, she herself should say shouldn''t say of all said. Xiao Qi is depressed. "Of course I can''t read my mind. If I can, why should I test you? But you can rest assured that no one except me can know that there is such a skill in the world. " Mind reading is also a kind of power, but there are few people who can read mind. In this world without a complete cognitive system of power, there should be few people who can know mind reading. In this world, powers are regarded as special abilities, which are regarded as a gift of attack. But in fact, powers have a wide range of levels, not only those with attack ability are called special abilities. In addition to those abilities, there are many abilities that do not have the ability to attack. For example, An''an''s perspective within the scope, and now Xiao Qi''s mind reading. Such powers are limited to a certain extent. For example, An''an''s perspective can only be done in a small range, and so can her mind reading. According to her exploration and observation, she should be able to see through people''s minds when looking at people. There are many possibilities of mind reading, and reading each other''s heart through eyes is the most common one. Of course, she didn''t expect that Xiao Qi would read the mind, but after chatting for a while, she found some clues. If she had never been in contact with a psionic, she would not think about it. Unfortunately, as a psionic killer, she had been in contact with a lot of psionic. So as long as according to the other party''s abnormal behavior, she can be at least half sure of her guess. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 The remaining half, of course, was a trial, just as she had tried Ann. An''an, who was completely unprepared, was soon set up by her. In her eyes, Xiao Qi''s disguise was pediatrics. Only those who don''t understand can''t see the flaw, because they can''t think of it, so they haven''t thought about it at all. So she also casually asked a few words, put her to set out. But Xiaoqi still didn''t understand: "why did you tell me that brother Qiao was a general, and I said he was an emperor. Maybe he told me that!" Small seven very don''t understand, cold mirror exactly is how to rely on so a few words, concluded that she can read the mind, this also too evil door son? "Because..." Cold mirror just opened a head, curiously ask a way: "why do you also want to call Qiao elder brother?" Small seven pie pie mouth: "that you can call, why can''t I call?" Cold mirror "Because brother Qiao didn''t like to be an emperor, he had no choice but to be an emperor in those years. It''s just that he''s not happy. So if someone really asked him what he used to do, he would definitely answer that he was a general. And you corrected me, so, how do you know, isn''t that obvious? " The cold mirror laughed and then said: "Miss Feng seven, I''ll tell you about this. If you are sincere, don''t be quick." "You mean I talk too fast?" Xiaoqi retorts discontentedly. However Cold mirror stand hands: "Feng seven miss, long time, long time." Small seven white eyes a turn, good want to faint. No wonder her father refused to let her go out easily, saying that there were too many bad people outside, and she would certainly suffer losses. She still didn''t believe it. Now she really believes that strength is very important, intelligence is also very important, however, people are dangerous! "Well, anyway, you''ve seen it through. Maybe we''re still relatives. I''m glad to meet you. My name is Fengfeng, ranking seventh in our family. This year I don''t know how old I am, because I grow slowly. " Because her phoenix soul has been awakened, she is almost equal to a rebirth, so she does not remember how old she is. She only knows that after her phoenix soul is awakened, she is 16 years old. "Han Jing, 23 years old." Cold mirror frowns: "what relative?" This time, Xiao Qi was proud: "hum, don''t think I can''t see you. You are a member of our Feng family. Otherwise, do you think I can trust you so easily? It''s not because we''re all Feng''s family. " Cold mirror Her father is still hiding in the heart protecting jade of xiawu. How does she see through what Phoenix family she is? Where and where is this? "I''ll call you sister Jing." Small seven see cold mirror don''t understand, very happy to explain to her: "our Phoenix family''s nose is also very smart, especially me, won''t even from the family can''t smell it!" In fact, after her phoenix soul was awakened, she was no longer a human physique, but a divine animal physique, so she could feel the blood of the Phoenix family. At first, she would pay attention to Daohan mirror and they were also aware of Feng''s blood, and then she heard them talking about puppet grass. There is no doubt that the puppet grass came from the Ning family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 Cold mirror So girl, are you a dog? Han Jing is not interested in whether she is a Feng family. What she is interested in is Suddenly, the cold mirror''s eyes lit up and grabbed Xiao Qi''s wrist: "it''s said that you are the most powerful person in the whole futu world. You are the seventh level of the cultivation God level. Is there something about that?" Small seven Ao Jiao Yang chin: "small meaning! I''m just under the divine realm. I''m a little famous. I don''t care. I don''t care! " It should be right for her to take the first picture of the cultivation below the divine realm. However, it''s just cultivation, and it doesn''t represent the comprehensive strength. It''s like Her father''s level is six, but she is not her father''s opponent. This is the comprehensive strength and The difference of personal cultivation. But She must be lack of actual combat experience, she must be the most powerful! Xiaoqi comforts herself silently and ignores Tianji island. After all It''s said that there are many abnormal people in Tianji island. It seems that there is a abnormal person who is God level nine? It''s only a little bit from the position of God, but The position of God is not determined by cultivation, but by heaven. It took a hundred thousand years for a deity to come out God has the final say. No matter how powerful their practitioners are, they can''t destroy heaven and earth. Even if they become gods, they are also masters of time and space. So it depends on the will of heaven who chooses to be gods. Cold mirror "I''m not praising you. I want to ask you if your phoenix soul has been awakened. Can you use your blood to save brother Qiao?" Cold mirror stares at small seven: "it is because of you that he just poisons, you cannot but save him!" Xiao Qi I didn''t praise her "I can save him and help him The problem is... " Xiao Qi lowered his head, blushed a little, and said in a low voice, "I, I''m not in charge of human affairs." Cold mirror "poof" of smile voice come: "Hey, I say younger sister, I just say to want to use your blood to save Qiao elder brother, have a wool relation with you without person?" Xiao Qi''s face is more red Cold mirror saw so little not match, draw a corner of mouth to ask a way: "you should not want to tell me, you have no personnel of words, your blood doesn''t work?" There won''t be such a bloody thing, will there? What a wonderful setting! Cold mirror completely can''t believe that there will be such a thing, she stares at small seven that red through face, really has a very bad premonition. "It works But, but it works so well... " Xiaoqi looked around and said to Hanjing in a low voice, "I think you''re my sister. Don''t talk about it, don''t talk about it!" Cold mirror Nod. "I, I was born by my father and my mother after the awakening of the soul of Phoenix, so When my mother gave birth to me I, I''m in the eggshell. Then, after many years, I, after I broke my shell and came out, was the God level directly. And then I have been in the state of cultivation, until I was awakened after the soul of Phoenix, I had consciousness and rebirth. So I was born directly as a divine beast, and later I gained the power of Nirvana and was reborn. My blood is the real blood of God, but anyone who has pure blood of God can''t bear her blood. So If you don''t have the cultivation of God level, you will be burned if you touch my blood. There is no residue left Brother Qiao, he can''t use my blood now. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 Han Jing is stunned So is there really such a pervert? Instinctively, she didn''t want to believe it, but she thought of someone. That is They have little blood. Xia Qingcheng once said that if Xiao Xue had not been influenced by the blood flame poison when she was born, she would have a very high cultivation as soon as she was born. But the blood of small blood has how magical, this, lotus mist should have deep feeling. Therefore, the reason why LianWu can bear Xiaoxue''s blood is that he is the king of ghosts. Although he is not at the level of God, he should be at the level of God himself, but he is not so perfect. Because the blood of Xiaoxue has been changed, it can''t reach the strongest strength. As she grows up, when the blood of God grows stronger and stronger, she will reach the level of God completely and effortlessly. Brother Qiao''s accomplishments are only at the green flame level, not to mention the inborn top metamorphosis like Xiao Qi. Even Xiao Xue''s blood, he may not be able to bear it. Cold mirror want to cry without tears, seventeen also said what Phoenix blood can detoxify, the Phoenix blood is coming, the key is that the blood is more toxic than poison! Han Jing holds Xiao Qi''s hand and looks forward to her: "darling, is there really no other way? Can you dilute your blood? " Xiao Qi was frightened by the sudden enthusiasm of Han Jing, but She has a way, but it doesn''t work! Xiao Qi blushed: "yes, yes, it is No, not really. " Looking at Xiao Qi''s red apple like face, Han Jing had a bad feeling. He whispered: "what do you mean? Is it only you who sleep and break you That, that what, and then Then you can save him? " No, no This, this is not too bloody With a red face, Xiao Qi nodded: "this is the most direct way. The magic power of our Feng clan can be found in In the first time with, with each other to share Cold mirror She did believe it, but This method is indeed It''s not very feasible. Of course, if Xiao Qi is willing, she can help, but it''s not right to do so. Not to mention that Xiao Qi, as a little girl, is also a direct member of the Feng family. If she lost her precious first time, maybe the owner of Phoenix Island will come after them for 10000 years. And then there is If brother Qiao knew that Xiao Qi was dedicated to saving him Even if it''s Xiao Qi, he will never agree. He should find someone who is really in love with him. She can''t respond to his affection, but there must be a better girl to respond, so This kind of thing, they can''t obstruct, at least, less than a last resort, cold mirror or don''t have the courage to obstruct. "Alas" the cold mirror sighed heavily, what is the most powerless thing in the world? When you are burning your eyebrows, you see thunder in the sky. You are excited to fly, but the thunder beats hard, but it doesn''t rain How appropriate, watching helplessly can detoxify Phoenix blood in front of you, still can''t detoxify. This kind of feeling, not to mention how oppressive. "Sister Jing, don''t worry. We will find the person who poisoned us. Don''t worry, I will deal with him!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 Cold mirror stretched out his hand and rubbed Xiao Qi''s hair: "Alas, I hope we can go smoothly!" Xiao Qi Di looks at her with her eyes. The cold mirror gives her a white look: "Xiao Yang, don''t try to see what I''m thinking. Since I can see through you, I have a way to deal with you. Do you understand me?" Then he poked her in the face. Xiao Qi "But sister Jing, how did you do it?" Xiao Qi is still at a loss, but now she can''t really understand what she is thinking when she looks into the cold mirror''s eyes It was empty, as if I could not see her at all. Why! The cold mirror said with a smile: "it''s very simple. The eyes are the windows of people''s soul. Usually, for people with your abilities, the most direct thing is to see each other''s heart through people''s eyes, so it''s very simple. Don''t you just cover your eyes?" Xiao Qi: "but your eyes are not covered..." This she is not still able to see her eyes in good with her eyes, clear ah, but that pair of glass eyes, but nothing empty. Cold mirror arm on her shoulder: "you in addition to mind reading, there are other abilities?" Xiao Qi nodded: "fire, the talent of our Feng clan is water and fire. I am fire. Like my father, he is water. My father said that if there are two systems of water and fire, they can complement each other and create the myth of our Feng clan! It''s a pity, he said. He has heard of it in the history of the Feng clan. Of course, no one knows what happened afterwards. " "And you? Sister Jing, what is your ability? I can easily feel that you are a member of our Feng clan, proving that your blood is very pure, so you must have the ability to inherit the talent of our Feng clan. What are you? " Xiaoqi asked curiously. Cold mirror didn''t expect that this ability of water and fire is still the talent of Feng clan. Is it a myth? Whether it''s a myth or not, she doesn''t know. She only knows that with her current strength, she''s still killed by the second in this world. Of course, she won''t show her true feelings so directly, especially for Xiao Qi, who can read the mind. "Water." Cold mirror laughed: "so, as long as I use water to block my eyes, you can''t see what I''m thinking, don''t you?" Xiao Qi Can''t help but to cold mirror vertical thumbs up: "elder sister, you are tall." - so, when they went back, they were puzzled. How could these two people, who were still fighting with each other last night, be like one person today? Especially the enthusiasm of Xiao Qi''s elder sister, is really like the second ancestor of Guan shining. Cold mirror this everywhere harvest wild brother sister''s ability is also once again let everyone look at with new eyes. However, before they could ask anything, something was wrong with suxingqiao. As if he didn''t see the people in the room, he suddenly stood up and walked out. His eyes were blank, like a puppet, like being led by something, so he walked out without knowing. All of them are on the alert immediately. Hanjing immediately beckons to all of them, indicating that LianWu and Suyu should keep up and let others stay here first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 So, Su Yu and Lian Wu, Han Jing and Xiao Qi are divided into two groups, and Su Xingqiao, who is completely controlled and unconscious, walks out quietly. As long as Xiao Qi doesn''t open the border, even if Su Xingqiao is under control, he can''t get out of the border. But now their main purpose is to find out the culprit. Han Jing asks Xiao Qi to keep up with Su Xingqiao. Then she falls behind a few steps and quietly discusses with Su Yu and LianWu. LianWu is responsible for finding out whether there are any poisoned people in the city. Su Yu is responsible for protecting Su Xingqiao. To find out the culprit, leave it to her and Xiao Qi. No matter what kind of opponent you meet, with Xiao Qi as a super plug-in, it can be easily solved. The difficulty lies in whether they can successfully find out that person. If we only rely on tracking, we may not be able to find clues. Therefore, it is better for them to divide their work so as to increase the possibility of success. After discussion, Han Jing quickly catches up with Xiao Qi and follows Su Xingqiao all the way. To their surprise, they didn''t go to the city. Instead, when they were about to get to the gate of the city, they made a detour and went to another direction. By this time, the gate of the city was already far away from the dense people, obviously the people in the city, including Xiaoqi, who pointed out to Hanjing the water scenery Mo, the owner of the aquatic Island, and her sister-in-law fengpeining. The reason why Xiao Qi came to Shuiqi island was that three years ago, her little aunt sent a letter saying she would go back, but it turned out to be good. After waiting for three years, she didn''t see anyone, and she didn''t receive a letter from Feng Peining. His father thought something was wrong, so he planned to send someone to see what was going on. Xiao Qi has a good relationship with Feng Peining. After Feng Peining got married, she specially built a villa for Xiao Qi on Shuiqi Island, which is the place where Xiao Qi led them to. Although Xiao Qi hasn''t been here for many years, he volunteered to go there in person when he thought that something might have happened to Feng Peining. However, when she came to the aquatic Island, she felt something was wrong, so she didn''t go to find Feng Peining. Instead, she secretly hid herself to see what happened to the aquatic island. Later, when she saw the symptoms of those people, she guessed that someone had put puppet grass on the aquatic Island. This is not a trivial matter. Maybe the whole island will be destroyed like this. Xiaoqi is worried about fengpeining, but the aquatic island has nothing to do with her, so she plans to find a chance to take fengpeining away. Anyway, when she comes back to Fenghuang Island, she can always detoxify fengpeining. She really didn''t expect to bump into Hanjing and his gang. She had nothing to look for and hurt suxingqiao So the problem has now risen to a very serious level. If we can''t find the person who poisoned us, we can''t save Su Xingqiao. After such a night together, Xiao Qi likes them very much. In addition, she has always been a person who does what she says, so at this time, she firmly stands on their side and listens to their instructions. Cold mirror to Suyu and LianWu waved, they continue to follow, let LianWu to investigate the situation in the city. They followed all the way to the outside of a forest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 Cold mirror is about to follow in, but is pulled by small seven: "can''t go in! This is the void array. " Cold mirror frown: "what empty array?" "You can''t see or even feel anything from the outside, but when you go in, you will go into a void world created by the other party. There, you are the puppet he plays with at will, and you don''t have any resistance ability. Anyone, as long as he goes in, will lose consciousness completely. This array is more abnormal than puppet grass ¡£¡± Xiao Qi said to Han Jing: "you go back to Ning Shiqi immediately to see if he has any way. I can''t break this array. I''ll go in with brother Qiao. Go back and move the soldiers. " Cold mirror coagulates a voice way: "no, you also don''t go in, you wait outside, we go back to look for 17, come back immediately." Xiaoqi pushed away Hanjing''s hand: "I''m ok. Although I can''t break the battle, I I''m not human, so this array is useless for me. I go in and follow brother Qiao to ensure his safety. Don''t worry. Although I can''t deal with the man who set up the array, he can''t help me either. " Xiao Qi turned around and looked at it: "it''s too late. Go back quickly. If you don''t keep up, you''ll lose people. No one knows what will happen after you go in. You can''t let brother Qiao go in alone." After Xiao Qi finished, she turned around and followed Su Xingqiao into the void array she said. Han Jing looks at Xiao Qi''s figure disappearing in the woods with those people. Somehow, her heart suddenly hurts. Then she responds immediately and says to Su Yu, "you go to find LianWu. Let LianWu follow you. I''ll go to find seventeen." Su Yu nodded: "good." Now they can''t act without authorization until they know what the void array is. Only LianWu can follow in without being affected, so now they can only let LianWu follow Xiaoqi. In case of any situation, with the contingency capacity of LianWu, it should at least be able to cope with it. They quickly split up, but it was totally unexpected that when Hanjing and Ning Shiqi came quickly, they saw Suyu and LianWu standing in the same place, and the forest in front of them had already disappeared, but turned into a lake. In such a strange situation, Su Yu and Lian Wu can''t figure it out. Su Yu is sure that his memory will never go wrong. It must be this position. But why it has changed? He doesn''t know what happened. Cold mirror is a face of muddle: "is here ah, right ah, why, why will become like this?" "Don''t worry. The position of the void array will change at any time. It''s normal to disappear." Ning said in a voice. "What? Change position? " Now, they are all confused. LianWu''s understanding of array is also the most basic and famous of Ning clan, which is far less thorough than Ning Shiqi''s research. So although he had heard of the void array, he didn''t know much about this kind of wonderful array. Ning Shiqi nodded: "as long as the controller stays in the void array, he can change the position of the void array at any time. There is a very special thing about the void array, that is, with the change, it presents a different state." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 The three of them were confused. Of course, this is not the point of the problem. The point is that the cold mirror asked directly: "now how can we find that array and break it? Xiaoqi and brother Qiao have gone in. Is it dangerous? " Ning Shiqi shakes his head: "today she can''t break the array. Xiao Qi should not be in danger. Her strength and void array can''t help her. However, as long as she enters the void array, she will surely be found, and we will scare the snake." "Well, what about that?" The cold mirror stuttered a little. None of them expected that there would be such a strange array! "Now that we are facing each other head-on, the other side will certainly try to deal with us or leave here." Ning 17 opens his mouth. "Do we have to stop him from leaving now?" Cold mirror anxiously looking at Ning 17. "Give me a moment and I''ll think about it." When Ning Shiqi saw the puppet grass last night, he could be sure that the poisoned man must be a member of Ning family. A lot of things can''t be avoided if he wants to. He didn''t think that when he arrived at the futu world, maybe they would meet the Ning people sooner or later, and the truth of that year would eventually come to the surface, but he didn''t expect that he would meet the Ning people so soon. He didn''t see the tragedy of the annihilation of the Ning family. He didn''t know the truth of that year. He only knew that when he came back to the spiritual world, the Ning clan no longer existed, and all the information of the Ning clan was wiped away from the spirit flame land, and completely disappeared. So in this way, was Ning''s family completely destroyed? No, of course not. Besides his accident, there must be other accidents. In addition to the Ning people who were recruited into the Shinto arbiter organization like Ning Lian, there must be other people alive. Why are they still alive? The answer is self-evident. He is so determined to come to the world of putu with Hanjing, but he also wants to find out the truth. Although there are many times, he thinks that the truth is not so important, but how to keep people from leaving the world of putu safely. So even when he comes to the world of putu, he never wants to explore the truth again. I didn''t really want to fight with the Ning clan. But everything is so unexpected, as if it is destined to be the same, people can not hide. He does have a little hesitation, the identity of the other side is very clear, and once he moves, his identity is bound to be revealed. He doesn''t care about being discovered, but once his identity is revealed, their trip may never be as simple as finding someone. He didn''t dare to judge what his existence meant to the Ning people in the present futu world. It is very likely that it will be a fuse that will lead everything to a truly unknown direction. He''s not sure if he can afford to gamble, because it''s a gamble on the safety of all of them. Ningxi Island, the God domain of the futu Kingdom, where the Ning people live, has the same power as they have now. This contrast is too obvious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 Cold mirror looking at meditation Ning 17, don''t know what he is thinking, but, can let Ning 17 frown, should not be how to break this array, but other. Xiao Qi said that the culprit is likely to be people from Ningxi Island, so How could the cleverness of ening seventeen not be guessed? Cold mirror looked at Ning seventeen, suddenly said: "seventeen, are you hesitating, if we break the void array, your identity can''t be concealed?" Ning Shiqi was surprised. Before he could deny it, he heard Han Jing continue, "Xiao Qi has told me that the culprit is Ning Xi island people. Now that brother Qiao has been poisoned and Xiao Qi has followed him in, we can''t hide any more, so anyway, we must fight this battle. Even if it''s against Ningxi Island, I don''t care. " Cold mirror said firmly, no half of hesitation and uncertainty. Su Yu beside her also added in time: "since we can''t hide, there''s no need to hide. We won''t leave qiao''er alone. Even if our opponent is Ning Xi Island, there''s absolutely no room for maneuver." In fact, Su Yu thinks a little more about this than Han Jing. He is not sure if Ning Shiqi still has his Ning family in his heart. What is the difference between the annihilated Ning clan and the Ning clan on Ningxi island. So he made a special stand. First, he told Ning Shiqi that no matter what he thought of the present Ningxi Island, whether his heart belonged to it or he was on guard, they had formed a relationship with Liangzi of Ningxi island. No matter how strong the enemy was, they would never shrink back and let Ning Shiqi not have to bear any burden. He has always been a very practical person, never to do anything unrealistic fantasy, but have to say, he felt that since he met the cold mirror, the luck is surprisingly good. The first time I met him, the poison on him was so mistakenly and miraculously solved. It''s really his luck. In addition, he once really hated Xia Ji, but he had to admit one thing, that is, at that time, even though he was very powerful, he was still not Xia Ji''s opponent. With the gap between them at that time, the only way he wanted to deal with Xia Ji was to wait. Only when the time is right can he have a chance to act. He didn''t think that things would be completely disrupted later. Once again, he almost got into Xia Ji''s move, but even if he didn''t let Xia Ji succeed, the ten soul pins tortured him. So the reason why he didn''t recognize the cold mirror was that he didn''t want to bring disaster to them when he didn''t have the ability to protect them. But what happened later was totally beyond their imagination. He never dreamed of ending in such a way. I can only sigh again that they were really lucky. At that time, even if there was only a little deviation, they could not deal with Xia Ji so easily. Later, they went to the life and death village where Ning Shiqi was. At that time, the situation was on the verge of life and death, but it was miraculously reversed again. So he never believed in luck and miracles. After meeting Hanjing, he really felt lucky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 With luck, there will be miracles. They have proved this all the way. So what''s wrong with the dangerous road ahead? Who said there would be no luck or miracle? If there are bad things, there will be better things waiting for them. So no matter what happens in the future, it''s the future. Su Yu and Han Jing have been together for a long time. What she has always absorbed from Han Jing is that the soldiers come to block the water and cover the ground, and the boat will go straight when it comes to the bridge. What has not happened, there is no need to think about the result. In the end, we will know what the result is. Han Jing and Su Yu are more or less euphemistic, and LianWu is more direct: "seventeen, what''s the matter with Ningxi island? You can guess. We can''t escape when we enter the world of putu. So, the price they should pay, there is no way but to find a way. " In fact, LianWu no longer cares about the past. As far as he is concerned, everything has nothing to do with him. Because Ning Lian had already paid the price of his life for his family. He had no regrets for his family and himself. He is now a lotus mist, a little blood of his family. That''s all. But who let Su Xingqiao be their little blood''s uncle? So no matter what Ningxi island or not, you have to beat what you should beat. If you can''t, you can think of a way. If you are cheap, you have to let the other party give you some blood. Ning Shiqi is good at everything, but he worries too much and always worries about others. But what can be smooth sailing? Ning Shiqi was said by the three of them and shook his head with a bitter smile: "I think it''s wrong. You''re right. If there''s anything you should face directly, how can there be so many ways to save the country? Come with me, and I''ll take you out. " Cold mirror quickly step forward to push Ning 17''s wheelchair: "say early, quick! If it''s too late, I don''t know what''s going to happen to Xiao Qi! " Han Jing is worried about Xiao Qi now. That girl is too smart, but she really lacks practical experience. If she meets an old lady, she will not be an opponent. So now the situation is really critical! Ning Shiqi took out the compass as usual, but this time, he dropped his own blood into the compass and put strange symbols on it. After a long time, he found the direction. Fortunately, from the small seven into the cold mirror, they found seventeen come and find the position of the void array, a total of half an hour. The poison time of puppet grass is two hours. The time for those who are controlled to go back and forth, plus the time just passed, they probably have about one hour left to break the void array and find out the culprit. Because they have already beaten grass to scare the snake, if they can''t catch each other this time, once they escape, it will be very difficult for them to find another person with their ability. Cold mirror they also have no time to hesitate, directly followed Ning seventeen into the void array. - Xiaoqi is worried about suxingqiao, so after saying goodbye to Hanjing, she follows suxingqiao and enters the void array. To her surprise, the layout of the void array turns out to be a very luxurious villa, which is no inferior to that of her villa. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 She was dressed in a red dress, crowded in this dense crowd, it is particularly eye-catching. Small seven can''t help but secretly mutter, early know to change clothes to come. She followed Su Xingqiao and lowered her head. Fortunately, she was small, so she was blocked. If you don''t identify her carefully, it''s not so easy to find her in the dense crowd. She followed the crowd all the way to a huge square. The reason why she said it was huge was that it was really very big. It was much larger than the area of her villa. It was absolutely no problem to accommodate 20000 or 30000 people. There is a high platform in the square, all of which are made of white jade. Even Xiao Qi, who grew up among all kinds of treasures, can''t help feeling that he is really rich! So good jade, all used to pave the floor, it seems that they Ningxi Island, is not a good bird. Because the white jade floor is too blinking, so the red carpet on the white jade floor is more eye-catching, and the red ribbon flying on the square, the pink and red petals falling in the air, everything is beautiful like a dream. It''s just It''s kind of like a wedding hall! Yes When they were married, they would invite all the respected elders of the two families to come, and then hold a wedding in the square in the center of the city, where the onlookers were watching. My little aunt was married to Shuiqi Island ten years ago. Although she was still young at that time, she was born to never forget the wedding scene. They were married in Phoenix Island, ten li red makeup by the way! Xiao Qi''s eyes widened, and she said how she thought the square was so familiar. If she didn''t think of her little aunt''s wedding, she almost forgot, isn''t it Yulan square on Phoenix Island? She quickly turned to look around, although a little far away, and there are people blocking, but she has excellent eyesight, and can clearly see the White Magnolia around the square. This is So this is When my little aunt married shuijingmo? Why Why does this happen here? She can''t dream, let alone enter a dreamland. After her phoenix soul wakes up, she can no longer be affected by the array that is lower than her ability or some messy poison, so she is sure that she is not dreaming. If not in a dream, who would have created such a void array in which to reproduce the scene of my little aunt marrying shuijingmo ten years ago? Xiao Qi was wondering when he saw a man walking out of the high platform of the square. He was swaying and smiling. He was wearing a red robe with wide sleeves and fell on the floor made of white jade. He had long legs and bare feet. There was a string of golden bells hanging on his left ankle. As he walked, he was jingling and moving. But his silver silk, scattered on the red robe, added a little desolation. Xiaoqi finally saw his face clearly, and finally remembered who this man was. Yes, she met him. Before her little aunt got married, when shuijingmo came to propose to live in Phoenix Island, one night, she saw him by accident. At that time, he was also dressed in red, and his beauty was soul stirring. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 The only difference is that at that time, he had a waterfall of ink hair. At this time, I suddenly remembered that the picture was clearer. It was a very deep night. Because she was late at home for fun, she sneaked through the back door. In the quiet lane outside the back door of their house, in the light of the moonlight, a beautiful man came to her face. I don''t know if it''s because the other party is too good-looking, so Xiao Qi looked at him at that time, especially looked at him a few more eyes, or maybe he was too depressed and too painful that night, so when Xiao Qi looked at him, he looked at her. Is that one eye, small seven in his eyes, saw his heart splitting despair and pain. His eyes, telling, why, why you still give up on me, I can do nothing for you, how can you, how can you still marry someone else. Ah Jing, why. Just after that, he staggered and left alone. Xiao Qi looked at his sad figure in the moonlight. He didn''t understand why he was so desperate and miserable. Also, why did the man he loved, ah Jing, marry someone else? At that time, Xiao Qi was still young. She was a girl of five or six years old, because although the sadness in the man''s eyes left a deep impression on her, she still didn''t remember anything in the twinkling of an eye. She didn''t tell anyone about it. She thought what she met was just a frustrated passer-by. Until this moment. Xiao Qi was a little suffocated. She saw the man step by step down the white jade steps, holding the hands of the vast crowd, hit the puppet grass, completely unconscious of the hand of shuijingmo, and gently and affectionately called out, "ah Jing." His voice is soft and sweet, just two words, read out from his mouth, but it seems to be full of all the joy and affection in this world, which makes people tremble. He pulled the water landscape ink with a wooden look and walked up the steps step by step. The soft voice sounded again, "ah Jing, the auspicious time has come." In the open and quiet square, his soft voice is particularly clear and pleasant. Xiaoqi stands beside suxingqiao, fingers tightly grasp his sleeve, all people look at a pair of Bi people on the steps. The water landscape ink is a white robe with splashing ink and landscape painting, and the red dress of the man beside him. It makes people feel that it is a perfect match It''s fascinating. A red and a white dress, a black and a silver hair, the contrast is so bright, behind the soul stirring beauty, there is a strong and dazzling sense of sadness. Xiao Qi is cold all over now, and his blood seems to be coagulated at this moment. She seems to be It''s like Yes, I understand something. Ah Jing It''s shuijingmo. It''s her uncle It''s the husband of her sister-in-law Peining. Xiaoqi looks at fengpeining in a panic. She''s wearing a light purple dress and standing in the front of the crowd. Because her back is facing her, Xiaoqi can''t see anything. She can''t imagine what she would feel if her aunt wasn''t poisoned. Just at this time, the man in red, who was about to walk on the high platform, suddenly turned back and looked at the crowd - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 Small seven instinct want to avoid, but caught off guard has collided with his eyes, just too fast, fast small seven has no time to see what he is thinking, his eyes have turned away. But Xiao Qi was sure that he must have seen her just now, but he didn''t even show any sign, so he turned his head. Xiao Qi doesn''t quite understand what he wants to do. At this time, the square suddenly sounded heavy bell, one after another, a full 99, yes, 99 bell, representing the blessing of the new couple, blessing them to be happy forever, forever. When the bell ends, the wedding ceremony begins. Xiaoqi knows that she should stop him, but she doesn''t know why. She really can''t move. At the end of the last bell, Xiao Qi suddenly heard a few bangs. She looked at the source of the sound and found that several magnolia trees had fallen down! She was puzzled, and then she saw them. Xiao Qi grabs Su Xingqiao''s hand and goes out, but Su Xingqiao stands still. After thinking about it, Xiao Qi compares his short arm, half squats down, embraces Su Xingqiao''s legs, and then walks out with him. When Xiao Qi holds Su Xingqiao in front of them in this strange posture, they kidding me? "What''s going on?" Cold mirror refers to the pair of Bi people on the high platform. They have destroyed several pillars of the void array and broken the influence of the void array on people. Ning Shiqi said that the support of the whole void array is the circle of magnolia trees around the square. As long as the magnolia trees are destroyed in the special order, the void array will be broken. Void array is not a particularly powerful array, especially the order of the pillars used to support the array. If the person who breaks the array can''t find or wrong the order, he will not break the array, but will be controlled by the array master. It''s not a problem to break the void array when you have Ning 17. But just after destroying some of the pillars, I saw such a completely unexpected scene. What''s more unexpected is that when the magnolia tree was destroyed just now, the man on the platform didn''t even look back. He was still focused on looking at the people in front of him, as if nothing had happened. At this time, his soft voice sounded again, "worship heaven and earth" then he took the hand of shuijingmo and knelt down together. Three kowtows. The cold mirror they completely stupefied, only arrived at this moment, she also saw is how to return a responsibility. The man led by the man in red is shuijingmo, so This I don''t know how to describe it, but She, she seems to know what''s going on. The cold mirror looks at the man on the stage who looks attentive, suddenly sighed, turned to Ning 17: "17, wait a moment." Seventeen surprised to see her, even a few other people also don''t understand why cold mirror at this time to do so. It''s the best time to break the array now. Once the array is broken, everything here will be gone. They won''t be in a hurry until the men who set up the array break the array before they start. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 But the cold mirror is very determined to repeat a: "wait a while." Her attitude is resolute, although rather 17 Don''t understand, but also nodded. Then several people are quietly looking at the high platform. The voice of the man in red is still affectionate and soft, "two worship hall." The flowers in the air are falling slowly, and the bright red petals are falling on the white jade platform, red and clear, like drops of red blood and tears. On the other hand, the man''s lips were full of happiness and contentment. There was a slight tremble in his voice and the joy of having the whole world in a moment, "husband and wife worship each other." Facing the ink painting, he gently holds his fingers and looks at him with deep affection, "Licheng." This scene is so beautiful that people can hardly help crying. However, only a few sober people present can understand that no matter how beautiful this scene is, it is illusory and false. Because whether it is the water landscape ink that is treated so affectionately, or the onlookers of the whole city, they are all soulless puppets. Cold mirror turns head to rather 17: "can continue." Ning Shiqi nodded. Although he didn''t understand why Hanjing had to wait for the two men to finish the ceremony, it was not difficult for him to break the void array. Even if he waited for such a while, it was not in the way. The magnolia trees around the square were destroyed one after another. Within a few minutes, the sound of "Peng" was heard. Everything around them was like a perfect glass dream. It was just like a crash. It was broken and disappeared. And they were in a large flower field on the outskirts of the city. The void array was broken, and the man in red finally fell beside them. Xiao Qi pulls Su Xingqiao behind her, stares at the man in red and asks, "why do you want to do this?" The man in red picked the tip of his brow and said with a smile, "why? Oh, " " why don''t miss seven ask your good aunt? If she hadn''t robbed ah Jing, why should I do so? For ten years, she has taken over my lover, happy and loving. Why Xiao Qi didn''t expect that the other party knew her. However, when he looked at her, he finally saw his thoughts clearly. It turned out that he remembered what they met that night ten years ago. The man in red said goodbye, and Xiao Qi couldn''t see more. "Ning''s descendants, but they must not be from Ningxi island. Who are you?" The man in red was obviously not as delicate as he looked. His voice was still soft, but there was a kind of fierce that people could not look at. "Rather seventeen." Ning Shiqi didn''t evade his problem. Since he chose to face it today, he didn''t intend to hide his life experience. After hearing this, the man chuckled: "I''m confused. Who are you? What''s the relationship with Ning family? What''s the relationship with me? I have been expelled from the tribe. If I can''t meet you, the people of Ningxi island will come to attack me sooner or later. " Then he looked at the cold mirror and said, "my name is Ning Xu, the promise. It''s a pity that I didn''t get the promise I wanted in my life. Isn''t that ridiculous?" "Yes, it''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous to deceive yourself with a false dream. No matter whether he loves you or not, he has already married someone else. If you practice ten thousand times, it is not true. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 Cold mirror let Ning seventeen don''t interrupt Ning Xu for his dream, but in Ning Xu mouth, mercilessly exposed his self deception behavior. This makes people all have some don''t understand, cold mirror she exactly is what meaning. Now there is a super plug-in named Feng Xiaoqi. Han Jing is not afraid of Ning Xu at all. If Ning Xu has any ability, it''s not worth mentioning in front of the plug-in named Feng Xiaoqi, whose cultivation is the first under the divine realm. So cold mirror said so, is to let Ning Xu understand, he has no way out, so, don''t be stubborn. Han Jing continued: "it''s not wrong to love someone, but you can''t be together. There are only two reasons. One is that you don''t love each other deeply enough, and the other is that it''s really predestined. No wonder others. How you treat him, how you treat your feelings, and how you choose, love or hate, are all your own business. You involve so many innocent people, and nothing can change. On the contrary, it will make people who know the truth feel disgusted. " Cold mirror of this last "disgust" deep stimulation to Ning Xu, his whole person suddenly become sharp up, raised his hand toward cold mirror hit over, but he has not touched the corner of cold mirror, was small seven throw out a fire whip to trap. I''d rather be trapped in a circle of fire. As long as he continues to struggle, he will be burned to ashes by the fire. Of course, Xiaoqi would never want to burn him. They are waiting for his blood to be the antidote. If they burn him to ashes, there is no antidote. Ning Xu widened his eyes, did not look at others, but still looked at the cold mirror: "disgusting? Oh, how can you know the pain of watching someone you love marry someone else? You don''t know anything. Why do you think I''m sick? You''re trying to use my blood as an antidote, right? Well, bless me. If you bless me, I''ll let you do what you wish. If you don''t bless me, I''ll burn myself and let you get nothing. The whole aquatic island people, including your poisoned friends, will be buried with me. " "Hahaha -" Ning Xu said with a smile: "from the moment I poisoned the water source of the aquatic Island, I knew that I would have such a day sooner or later, but so what? Cultivating puppet grass would have been at the cost of my life, but I don''t care, I don''t care at all. At least in the past three years, over a thousand days, I have finally been able to fulfill my wish and finish my wedding with him over and over again. It''s my wedding with ah Jing, not his wedding with Feng Peining! " He is smiling, the tear all came out, only that tear, is actually a blood tear. Blood red, blood red, against his particularly pale skin, as well as the waterfall of silver, red soul stirring, his eyes desolate, sad to let all the people present, have a particularly uncomfortable feeling. "How can you be such a pervert?"?! Have you ever thought about my aunt''s feelings about your relationship with shuijingmo? She is innocent. How can you do that! If you destroy their happiness in this way, do you lack virtue? " Xiaoqi really can''t stand his arrogant tone. He still thinks he''s right, right? She also feels sad when she looks at him, but no matter how sad they are, is it right for them to hurt the innocent? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 But when Xiao Qi is in his eyes A lot of words to come out next, but she can''t say them. It''s really easy for her to kill Ning Xu. Ning Xu''s cultivation is the first level of the God level. It''s not her opponent at all. No matter how cunning he is, there is Ning Shiqi who is not weaker or even stronger than him in any mechanism and poison skill. Surrounded by such a group of people, Ning Xu doesn''t even have a chance. He I know that. So Xiao Qi didn''t know how to look him in the eyes. He felt sorry for him when he knew what he was thinking, but No matter how pitiful he is, he will die. You can''t help brother Qiao! Small seven silently back two steps, pulled the cold mirror forward, gather together to cold mirror ear said a few words. "You still have half an hour. Once this time has passed, all your dreams will be completely broken. You know what? " Cold mirror Chong small seven nodded, turned head to rather Xu to say. "How can I not know? Two hours a day, every minute, every second, I count them. Yes, you''re right. I''m ridiculous. I even implicated so many innocent people. I let them all watch me act like puppets, like a fool Live in a dream. " No one knows how he spent every day in the past ten years. No one can understand how he lived by watching him and loving others happily. He has lived long enough, really, really long enough. It should be said that he died long ago, on the day of his marriage. Since then, what has lived in this world is a body, a body without soul, like a walking corpse. So he did not hesitate to cultivate puppet grass at the cost of his own life. Even if it was a dream, he also wanted to cheat himself. If cheat oneself can let oneself live happy a little bit, that cheat oneself again how? "It''s said that people are going to die, and their words are good. I know that if we force you, you should have 10000 ways to make it difficult for us to succeed. If you don''t want to, we not only can''t get the antidote, but also will probably watch our relatives go to bury such a crazy man for love." "So, let''s talk. There''s still half an hour, two quarters of an hour. Let''s talk." Cold mirror said to him. Ning Xu quietly looking at the cold mirror, was miraculously clever nodded. Cold mirror let Ning seventeen they all back, Su Yu some don''t trust her, cold mirror is waved: "don''t worry, I have discretion, I know what he wants, I just tell him, he wants to know, will be OK." Cold mirror knows that many of them may not be able to understand what she has to say with such a pervert as Ning Xu at this time. But cold mirror knows that with Ning Xu''s ability, if he really wants to hurt anyone, what they are seeing now is definitely not a dream made up by Ning Xu, but a stream of blood. He didn''t really want to hurt anyone, he even Did not want to hurt Feng Peining, if there is, he will not use this way. He is crazy, but he at least, for his crazy feelings, retained the final purity, that is, did not let their feelings, stained with the blood of innocent people. He''s wrong. It''s too persistent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 Ning Xu looks at the cold mirror. Now there are only two of them. He doesn''t know why he promised to talk to her. Maybe he just wanted to talk to someone. How long has he been and how long hasn''t he been able to talk to someone? Ten years, right? From the time he separated from ah Jing, from the time he tried to talk to others at the beginning, even if he made up a story that the person he liked got married with others, whether it was his friends or relatives, after listening to him for several times, he was tired and asked him not to mention it again. What can I say about the past? In other people''s eyes, whether his feelings are normal or abnormal, it is his fault that he is still so upset after the end and refuses to let go. Maybe it''s really his fault, but what can he do? Didn''t you ever think about putting it down? How could you not have thought about it? But what if I thought about it? Can you put it down if you want to? If so, how could he push himself to the end step by step? Doesn''t he know it''s a dead end? How could he not know? From the time when he stubbornly embarked on this dead road, he did not intend to go back. To cultivate puppet grass, we need to use his own essence and blood to condense, and use his own life to make this perfect dream. He is like a thief, stealing other people''s time to satisfy his own illusory imagination. When he left Ningxi Island, he would be taken back for punishment sooner or later. No matter how flawless he is, he will be discovered one day. So when he turns to see Xiao Qi in the crowd today, he knows that his dream is over. "Ah Jing and I have known each other since childhood. His father is the owner of the aquatic Island, but his mother is from Ningxi island. His mother did not marry his father, but took him to stay in Ningxi island. When I first met him, he was eight years old, and I was only five years old. But from that time on, I knew that he was the fate I could not escape in my life. I secretly took from the clan the skills suitable for him to practice, taught him to practice, depended on him, worshipped him and liked him. We spent ten years together. " "When I was 15 years old, I told him clearly that I like him, not like my friends and brothers, but love, love between lovers. He was shocked, but it was not unexpected. To my surprise, he didn''t refuse me or promise me, but we were still together. At that time, I thought, find a suitable time, we leave Ningxi Island, find a quiet place, live a happy life, and don''t care about any gossip. " "But it didn''t last long. Two years later, our relationship was finally discovered by her mother. She forced him to leave Ningxi island and come to Shuiqi island. She told the owner that he had a son, ah Jing. Ah Jing became the minority owner of the aquatic Island, but this did not affect the relationship between the two of us. I came to the aquatic island with him, carrying people on my back, and continued to be together. But after another three years, he inherited the position of the leader of the aquatic island. I thought the opportunity between us finally came, and no one could restrain us any more. But I was wrong. This is not the beginning, it is the end. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 Ning Xu''s eyes are sad, sour and desperate: "he has become the owner of the aquatic island. He has the responsibility of the aquatic island on his shoulders. He needs a suitable wife, and that person can''t be me. Although the spiritual practitioners have a lot of emotional freedom, they still can''t allow us to exist like this in the eyes of those aristocratic families. " "I don''t understand. Really, I don''t understand why he promised to be the owner of an aquatic island. What''s the point? It''s just an ordinary island in the human domain. I really don''t know what he wants. Is it really that important here? So important that he can give up all those years of love between us? " Ning Xu smiles and tears fall down: "once he went to Phoenix Island to participate in a martial arts contest, where he met Feng Peining, and then Feng Peining fell in love with him at first sight. He didn''t want to marry him. I was not in Phoenix Island at that time. When I heard about it, I sneered. How could he like a woman? It''s absolutely impossible. " "I never dreamed that what I''m waiting for is not the news that he refuses to marry fengpeining, but the news that he proposes to marry fengpeining. On the eve of their marriage, I finally managed to get to Phoenix Island. I went to ask him why. He said that he shouldered the responsibility of aquatic Island, and marrying Feng Peining was the best choice. He said Feng Peining was a good woman, gentle and virtuous, and loved him very much. He said we were all wrong, we should go back to normal life. He said, "everything in the past has never happened." "It didn''t happen..." Tears of blood stained Ning Xu''s eyes: "I just came out from where he lived. On the way, I ran into Miss seven, so just now, I recognized her in the crowd. I also know that if she comes, then I can''t escape. " "Well Having said that, after so many years, someone finally let me say these decadent words buried in the bottom of my heart, "Ning Xu looked at the cold mirror," do you know why I want to tell you this? " Cold mirror didn''t say a word, waiting for him to continue. "Because Because I heard, you insist on waiting for me to complete my last dream, just let Ning seventeen break. I thank you, really, thank you, I know, this is the last time, the last time I cheated myself. Thank you for fulfilling my last dream, so I thought, maybe I can tell you my story. Finally, I can tell someone my story. It''s really rare. It''s rare that I have such a chance before I die Although I don''t know you, but at least, you are the first person in the world to listen to my talk without disgust. I am very happy. Thank you He said thank you several times, and Hanjing knew that he was sincere. At least at this moment, he is really sincere, because as he said, no matter whether he is suffering or sad, many times, no one will want to listen to you so persistent affectionate, because in their eyes, it is not affectionate, it is cheap, it is disturbing. So say, again painful, because will not be sincerely listen to, that want to tell people, will not go to tell. And depressed for a long time, maybe even himself, can''t save himself. PS: last night, chapter 1104 was repeated. If a subscribing partner can''t see the content because of the cache, go to the comment area. I''ve reached the top. The system is wrong. I hope you''ll forgive me, memeda. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 "Are you willing?" Cold mirror suddenly asks a way. Ning Xu looked at the cold mirror: "what can you do if you are not reconciled?" "I secretly stayed in Shuiqi island for countless times and watched them love each other. I didn''t think that I would rush up or find an opportunity to stop Feng Peining and tell her that the person beside you is my lover and the one I have loved for many years." Ning Xu suddenly laughed: "but can I? Can I do that? Can I go and ruin the peace that he managed to get? If that''s what he wants, I''ll do it for him. " "But I can''t help him. He can''t help me. I know that sooner or later I will be depressed and go crazy. I will die sooner or later. I will die in the most cruel way in the world, and nothing will be left. Only in this way can I forget him and put down this relationship." "That''s why you used such an extreme way? Make all the people into puppets, and then you lead a puppet to complete your dream every day. Are you really happy? " Cold mirror looked at Ning Xu: "I don''t like to meddle in my business, but my brother was poisoned by your puppet grass. By chance, we met Xiao Qi again, and finally found here. I don''t think you are pitiful, so I want to talk to you. I just think that you may need someone to listen to you, because you have made all the decisions already, don''t you? " Just now, Xiao Qi secretly said in her ear that he would rather be ready to die. He was just regretting that in this life, at the end of the day, his story was still his own story, and no one could listen to him. So Hanjing offered to talk to him. If this is his last wish, she is willing to do good every day. But after listening to Ning Xu''s words, she felt very sad. She felt that if this thing ended like this, it was really a cruel thing. "There is one thing, a secret, I have never told anyone. If you were not about to die, I would not want to tell you. But even at the last moment, you have no time, but I still want to tell you. I want you to understand that it is not the only thing, not the only thing in your life That way of living. " Han Jing sighed, and then told him the story of suyao Zheng: "so I admire my mother very much. Even though she chose the wrong way to solve her feelings at the beginning, time has proved that the wrong beginning does not necessarily mean the wrong end. You should believe in many things in your destiny, which may be the best arrangement. Your love with shuijingmo for so many years, of course, occupies all of your life, but you still have not figured out a truth, that is, has he ever loved you? Is he really because of the responsibility to give up you, or he never loved you, just simply did not refuse you? You live in your own world for so long, and you don''t even have an answer. Are you really willing? " Cold mirror looked at Ning Xu: "so I ask you whether you are willing or not, not to ask whether you are willing or not to end up like this, but to ask you, there is no answer. After so many years of love, you are also destroyed together with yourself. Are you willing to take your whole life?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 "It''s not wrong to love someone, but it''s not wrong to let go when it''s time to let go. Right, you haven''t really hurt anyone. If you really want to hurt someone, you don''t deceive yourself in this way. You should tell the world to let him go to hell with you, because you really love him, so you won''t do it. You''re even afraid that you''re really because of your feelings To hurt someone will make the best thing in your heart a sin. " "When my brother Qiao was poisoned, I wanted to tear you up. But when I saw that you poisoned just to let them watch your dream, I thought you were really miserable." In fact, it''s sad and pitiful, but if he didn''t love to the extreme, he probably wouldn''t use such a self deceptive way to fulfill his wish that he couldn''t fulfill in his life. The feeling that he loved deeply but didn''t even dare to embrace is very clear to Han Jing. At the beginning, she watched Su Yu standing in front of her, but she could only pretend that she didn''t know her. She really felt terrible. This is not what she would do. How could she be so hopeless when she was such a person who was not afraid of everything and was willing to go out. Can''t is can''t, dare not is dare not, a wrong decision may be to bring the consequences of the other side, because too love, so have to be careful, even against the will. Even if it is very painful, as long as he is good. "So even though we are still enemies, I still hope you can die happily and give yourself a relief at the last moment. This may not sound good. If you don''t force yourself to death, maybe my friends and I will be happy to meet you. People who really have feelings have a bottom line. " Han Jing smiles at Ning Xu. From the enemy''s point of view, the only thing she can do is to wish him a happy death. It sounds strange, but she is sincere. Ning Xu looked at the cold mirror and said, "thank you." Cold mirror hands out: "your time is not much, the rest, you make your own decisions." Cold mirror removed the two people around the border, returned to Suyu beside them, Suyu looked at her, cold mirror gave him a reassuring smile. Because Ning Xu had already turned his back and Xiao Qi couldn''t see his eyes, he came over and asked Han Jing in a low voice: "sister Jing, do you think I should tell my little aunt about this?" Ning Xu is sure to die. Even if they don''t do it, he won''t live long for the puppet grass he raised with his own life. In order to save brother Qiao, Ning Xu must die today. But Xiaoqi is really tangled now. Ningxu is dead. Does her little aunt never know shuijingmo''s affair with ningxu? Han Jing shook his head: "I don''t know how to choose So... " "LianWu, you take her little aunt back to the island Master''s residence first, and then Suyu, you bring water landscape ink. Let''s change places. When water landscape ink wakes up, let''s give them one last chance to talk." All stay here. Once the time is up, everyone is sober, and everything doesn''t return to its original position, I''d rather not have a chance to say goodbye to waterscape. Help people to the end. Anyway, Ning Xu is dying. How can we let him say goodbye to waterscape! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 People don''t quite understand why they want to help Ning Xu with cold mirror''s temperament. If at ordinary times, who provoked the people around her, she had to blow her hair. She met Xiao Qi for the first time last night, and she almost did it. So with the cold mirror''s character, she should only try to make Ning Xu''s death a little more ugly and help him. No one can figure it out. But the cold mirror has opened his mouth, and now Ning Xu can''t run, so they still do it. Soon, they took ningxu and shuijingmo with them. They changed places. They hid and left a separate space for them. Of course, in order to prevent Ning Xu from playing tricks, Han Jing asks Ning Shiqi and Xiao Qi to work together on Ning Xu. It''s true that she wants to help him once, but the most important thing is her brother Qiao. She can''t let Ning Xu run away because of her kindness. If she can''t save brother Qiao, she will never forgive herself. When shuijingmo wakes up and sees the peace in front of him, some of them can''t come back. "I..." Why am I here? What shuijingmo wanted to ask, but he couldn''t ask Ning Xu. In fact, he is not Ning Xu''s opponent. If Ning Xu really wants to take him out of the island Master''s mansion, there should be countless ways. After so many years, he thought He left long ago. He put it down long ago. He really didn''t expect to see him again. "Ah Jing, we finally meet again." Ning Xu stands in the same place, quietly looking at the water landscape ink, the blood and tears on his face have been wiped, but his excessive pale skin, or let him look not so good, almost with the white hair of that end, a color. He came to the aquatic island very early, but in the past ten years, he has been hiding everywhere and never really stood in front of him. He has been just secretly looking at him, thinking about him and reading about him. In the illusory dream created by him, they held hands for many times. What he saw was not the real him, but a body without soul. So this is their first real meeting, face-to-face, real meeting in 10 years. "Xiao Xu, your hair..." How could it be white? How do you Didn''t take good care of yourself? Why are you so pale? Are you sick? A lot of words, concerned words, have come to the mouth, but there is no way to say it as before, from the time he made the choice, everything has been unable to turn back. So what''s the point of his saying these things and his concern? No matter what the reason is, it is true that he failed his affection. He is irrefutable. Ning Xu bent his lips: "is it ugly?" He felt that at the moment, he would like to cry very much. They would be separated. From then on, they would be separated completely and forever. Never see, never think, never read again. Love so much, love so crazy, love so silly, are so over. He''s going to die, he''s going to die, he''s going to die. Because only in this way, he can forget him completely, not reincarnation, not rebirth, everything will end, in the most decisive way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 Love a person, is a very happy thing. But from the day of separation, he didn''t have a quarter of an hour without pain. He knew that as long as he was alive, no matter in what way, no matter when there was blood and flesh, or when he turned into a fierce ghost, or reincarnated into a human being, as long as he still existed in this world, he couldn''t forget and let go. So he didn''t have a choice, and he didn''t want to. He didn''t know what life would be like from the beginning, whether there would be something like what Hanjing said. When it was a new beginning, he had no time or energy to think about it. He''s tired. He''s tired. He wants to finish. Shuijingmo quietly looks at Ning Xu. He wants to open his mouth and say, of course, he is not ugly. Xiao Xu is the most beautiful in the world. How can he be ugly? But those words, like stem in his throat, a word also can''t come out. He is so quietly staring at him, a thousand words, to the end, to now, nothing to say, do not have to say. Finally, the only thing that can be exported is: "what''s the matter? Come to me Can I help you? " Just two short sentences, the export is like cutting his heart, knife by knife, each knife is painful, just as in those years, when Xiao Xu came to him, he cruelly told him that everything in the past when it did not happen, he knew that he had consumed all his own, and could love him. He has no qualification to love him, from then on, he knew that his life, there is no way, there is no way to hug that he really love. No matter what reasons he has to, no matter how much he wants to let himself forget the past, but in fact, over the years, or more, how can he forget it? But there are too many things in life to resist, you choose one, you have to lose another. There are not so many things waiting for you. Shuijingmo is a gentle gentleman in the eyes of outsiders, but only he and his Xiao Xu know that he is not such a person. In fact, he is a man who loves to laugh, and has a little strength and hegemony. He used to have a lot of right to ask Xiao Xu to do for him and enjoy it. He never likes to trouble others. The most troublesome thing in his life is his Xiao Xu. But after all, he did not choose his Xiao Xu, did not give him a promise, he thought that they do not need that, he thought that time will prove his mind, he thought that between them there will be forever, forever to experience the true temperature of the feelings. He never thought that he was the one who hurt Xiao Xu the most. Just like in the past ten years, he didn''t miss him for a day, but he didn''t have the courage to see him. He was afraid that he would lose control, and he would want to leave everything behind, all that he could and couldn''t do, just wanted to lead his hand and wander around the world. All this is like a joke. Just like his heart, no matter what the pain is like at this time, no matter how many surging thoughts he has at this time, at the moment when he finally meets him, in the face of him, and when he finally stands in front of his Xiao Xu, he can only ask cruelly and coldly, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with me? What an ordinary greeting, ordinary to, deep piercing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 Ning Xu bent up his lips and gave shuijingmo a happy and soft smile, just like before, when they were still together, when he faced him, he always unconsciously raised his lips and eyes, full of love to overflow. "Ah Jing," Ning Xu called softly. Just these two words, but it is called the waterscape ink, the bottom of my heart trembled, fell on the lips, but how also can''t say. "Have you ever loved me?" Ning Xu looks at him, with his eyes full of wishful thinking and expectation, just as he once looked when he was coquettish with his waist. Waterscape ink in the wide sleeves of the fingers tightly together, nail pinched into the palm of the hand, there is no intuition. His face was quiet, and his eyes were calm. But at this moment, he has even stood in front of him and felt so hard. He clearly knew that even if he blinked his eyes now, he could make all the persistence collapse. Let all the insistence in the past ten years be reduced to ashes. He couldn''t answer. He knew that he must love him, and Xiao Xu was the only one he had ever loved in his life. But he can''t say, he can''t. His mother, who had been living with each other for many years, had been threatening him with all kinds of threats, and even forced him with her life. He could not turn a blind eye to them. He married Feng Peining, he can''t be irresponsible to Feng Peining. All his ruthlessness can only be used on the person he loves the most, and can only be used on Xiao Xu. So people are such bastards, often all the harm, will only give you the deepest love, you also love that person, this is like an instinct. He can''t say he loves him. But if he doesn''t love, he can''t say it. He has already said the words that hurt him the most. He really can''t say it. It''s much harder than letting him die. So over the years, he has been running away from Xiaoxu and himself, because he can''t give the answer to this question, including to himself. Ning Xu looked at the silent water landscape ink, suddenly chuckled, went forward, gently hugged the water landscape ink. It''s good that the familiar temperature and the familiar taste on him have not changed. And at this moment, it''s all true. It''s not his rigid body, rigid eyes and numb temperature in the dream. Now it''s all real. He''s real. Hold him. Ning Xu slightly raised his head, water landscape ink face, close to him. "I like you very much, ah Jing." Ning Xu bent the corners of his lips, some cold lips fell on the lips of water landscape ink. He wanted to stay for a long time, to rub the temperature he was familiar with, to have the attachment of lips and teeth and the integration of learning from each other, but he just touched it lightly and left. Waterscape ink just stands, but the bottom of my heart has been shaken. As long as Xiao Xu''s lips stay for even one second, he may want to hold him crazily. Ning Xu let go of the water landscape ink, stepped back two steps, quietly staring at his eyes, so deep, sentimental. "Xiao Xu, what''s the matter with you today?" Shuijingmo''s fingers, holding more tightly, he tried to make himself relaxed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 Ning Xu looks at him with a smile, but shuijingmo''s heart is very restless. Xiao Xu hasn''t come to him for so many years. Today, he suddenly appears in front of him. He doesn''t know how to have a bad premonition. And that premonition becomes more and more intense when he sees Xiao Xu''s smile. He felt that he could not restrain himself. He had to find out, or he would not be able to be at ease. "Little..." Shuijingmo opens his mouth, and as soon as he makes a sound, he is interrupted by Ning Xu. "Ah Jing," Ning Xu looked at shuijingmo and said with a smile, "I''m here to say goodbye to you." He said it easily and laughed naturally. But in the eyes of landscape ink, there is an irrepressible impulse, which makes landscape ink suddenly upset. "I''ve been to a lot of places all these years, and I haven''t been back to Ningxi island. I..." Ning Xu said to shuijingmo, "I plan to go back to Ningxi Island, and then Maybe we won''t leave again. " With these words, Ning Xu''s heart seemed suddenly relieved, and the whole person became bright and bright. When Hanjing finally asked him if he was willing, he actually knew that he must be unwilling. Because he was not willing, he had been secretly paying attention to ah Jing all these years, so he would rather cheat himself with such a dream. He is not reconciled, not reconciled to this, not reconciled to their own love to the bone of the people, how really do not want him. If you say no, you don''t. What is the relationship between them? He once asked himself this question in countless nights, countless drunk to a mess, what is the relationship between them? How can he say that if he doesn''t love, he won''t love and let go? What is he insisting on? That countless times of watch, the kind of spiritual torture seems to be a little bit of AIDS generated a magic barrier, gnawing him to the body, full of holes. He can''t even feel that he''s alive. He really suffocates to the point that he can''t take this life for this life. No, no matter how short it is, he can love each other. Don''t live a long life. Just like ordinary people, it''s OK to live for decades, no matter how little. Can we keep them together and not separate any more. That kind of pain tormented him to a mental breakdown, so he finally couldn''t bear all this, and then went astray. He would rather exhaust all his life and strength, but also want to change into an illusory dream, just for this life, and more tenderness. Love to the heart ground into pieces, take this piece to piece together a false love dream. It''s his own love dream. Now, when he wakes up, it''s time for him to leave. This love, this love, this life, this life. He''d rather have a love with water scenery and ink painting. It''s enough and worth it. Suddenly, he didn''t want any answer, and he didn''t want to find out the reason and the ending. The ending was predestined, and he didn''t have to look for the answer. At the moment when he just hugged him, he suddenly let go. Maybe that''s good. It''s good that he and his story come here. Loving him is the best thing in the world. "There is no complaint in this life, and there is no regret." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 ¡ª¡ª He just looked at him and said, "in this life, there is no resentment, there is no regret." With that, he gently gave him a smile, then turned around and left. Shuijingmo quietly stares at his too thin back. He really wants to go and hold him. He tells him that he is wrong, that he is wrong, that he has made the wrong decision, and that he doesn''t really want to give up on him. He just couldn''t bear to fight against his mother who had been living together for many years in that situation. He was wrong. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he was wrong. He doesn''t want to hurt his mother, and he doesn''t want to hurt Feng Peining, but he hasn''t told them his heart until now. He''s wrong. He''s really wrong. He hurt the people in the world who love him the most. Until Ning Xu''s back disappeared a little bit, until the front of the water landscape ink, suddenly empty. He just went crazy and yelled: "Xiao Xu -" "Xiao Xu - you stop, you stop -" but no one responded to him. There was nothing around him. In the distance, in the boundary of a space that can''t be seen by the water landscape ink, it is the cold mirror and Ning Xu, who has fallen and is dying. Cold mirror asks him: "he is calling you, do you hear?" Ning Xu gave her a smile: "I have a favor, can you help me?" Cold mirror didn''t expect that Ning Xu didn''t wait for them to start on him, but moved his hand on himself, so they pulled him into the border in time before Ning Xu fell down, so as not to be seen by the waterscape ink. She nodded, "go ahead." "After I die, I will probably only have this body. Can I take my ashes back to Ningxi Island, a place called Shuining lake, and scatter my ashes in the lake. There, is me and a Jing, the most beautiful memories. At the foot of nuoshan, just south of Xicheng, by the lake, there is a jade tablet. " Ning Xu looked at the cold mirror: "I don''t know where you come from, but there''s one thing I want to tell you. I think you will want to know." "The Ning clan in Lingyan was not completely destroyed, but only one faction was destroyed. Another faction betrayed the whole clan to build a false array in exchange for future survival. This is the secret of Ningxi Island, only the legitimate children of Ningxi Island know, so Ningxi island has regulations, the legitimate children can not leave Ningxi Island, otherwise, they must be punished by the clan rules. I openly invite myself out of the tribe, and I will be arrested sooner or later. So, if... " Ning Xu looked at Ning 17: "if your identity is exposed, you and Ning Xi island are in a life and death situation. This secret is always like a demon in their heart. Therefore, they will never let you go. You should be prepared." Ning Xu took a wooden ring from his finger and handed it to Han Jing: "here you are. It''s your reward for doing the last thing for me, and it''s also your thanks for my success. One day, you will use it." Cold mirror hesitated for a while, or took the ring that Ning Xu handed over, nodded: "I promise you." Ning Xu smiles, then closes his eyes, and his consciousness is a little lax from his mind. In the end, he seemed to return to his childhood when he first met ah Jing, which was the best time in his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 "He, he just died?" Xiaoqi looks at ningxu, who has no breath. He doesn''t know how, but he feels a little sad. She grew up with a small number of stars holding the moon, and she didn''t know what emotion was, but now she suddenly witnessed such a love affair, and she felt very sad. It''s obvious that they all have lovers. How can they be teased like this. But And Xiaoqi cried and asked Hanjing, "sister Jing, what do you want to do now? Do I want to tell my little aunt about it? It''s obvious that he loves the water landscape ink." Ning Xu is dead now, and shuijingmo is still shuijingmo in the future. If she doesn''t say it, maybe shuijingmo and her little aunt can live happily together. But she had witnessed all this with her own eyes. If she didn''t say it, wouldn''t the little aunt be pitiful? She likes ink painting so much that she doesn''t hesitate to marry her. For so many years, is it someone else in her husband''s heart that she likes? It''s not fair to her! Han Jing shook his head: "dear, I don''t know how to choose now. We''d better let them detoxify the puppet grass first, and then discuss it slowly." Xiao Qi bit his lip and nodded. Then he turned to suxingqiao and said, "brother Qiao, your poison will be solved soon. You can rest assured." When Su Xingqiao was sober, he just looked at the water scenery and ink painting and Ning Xu. Now he found out that Xiao Qi and Jing Er almost didn''t fight each other last night. How could he be as good as his sister today? Is the relationship between these women too strange? Xiaoqidi stared at suxingqiao''s eyes. Of course, she knew what he was thinking. She hugged suxingqiao''s arm and looked up at him with a smile: "brother Qiao, do you have any good suggestions for me? Do you want me to tell my little aunt?" My long journey "Who is your little aunt?" I don''t know. And When did she follow jing''er and learn to call him brother Qiao? And Su Xingqiao tried to push away Xiao Qi''s hand holding his arm and said awkwardly, "Xiao Qi, you..." Looking at him, Xiao Qi knew that he wanted to refuse her, but Hum, why can''t she call him brother Qiao? She also called cold mirror called mirror sister? Anyway, it''s all a family. You''re welcome! "Brother Qiao, don''t you know? Sister Jing is from our Phoenix family, so? She should be regarded as my cousin or cousin. Anyway, I haven''t seen my father or her father. I don''t know about her generation, but I don''t have to worry about all my relatives! So she calls you brother Qiao. Of course I will call you brother Qiao, too? Are you right? " My long journey Did he say why she called him brother Qiao? How does she know what he''s thinking? Is it difficult, he is so obvious? Su Xingqiao began to express serious doubts about his ability to hide his emotions. However, are they all relatives? What the hell is this? "So You mean your little aunt is the wife of the owner of that aquatic island? " I''m not sure about it. Xiao Qi rolled his eyes: "brother Qiao, why are you so slow? I''ve said it so many times. Don''t you know sister Jing''s surname is actually Feng? " My long journey He''s slow? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 He does know that jing''er''s real father is Fengxi, but This is about Xiao Qi and her aunt Feng Peining? What does it matter? What Phoenix family For a while, I was a little confused. Looking at his thoughts, Xiao Qi was speechless. He took him and muttered, "brother Qiao, it''s like this..." Cold mirror speechless saw those two people one eye, turn head to rather seventeen way: "still do business first!" The waterscape ink in the distance is still calling Ning Xu''s name. Ning Shiqi suddenly asks, "don''t let the waterscape ink, see Ning Xu again?" The cold mirror sighed and shook his head: "no, I don''t need to tell him that ningxu is dead." Originally, she insisted on giving ningxu a chance, hoping that he could put down the knot in his heart and at least die with less regret. But just now, listening to the words that Ning Xu said goodbye to shuijingmo, she suddenly understood. Rather, he really loves water scenery and ink painting. As he said at the end of his life, he has no complaints and regrets. So, in the end, he was really relieved. And water landscape ink, should also love Ning Xu, just not Ning Xu love so crazy. It''s better to let go than to find out the answer and seek a result. So he actually let go at the last moment. Of course, instead of giving up his love for landscape ink, he let it go and lived his own life. At the beginning of the choice of landscape ink, no matter what the reason is, since landscape ink has been chosen, there is no room to go back. The reason why Ning Xu has come to this point for so many years is that he has never let go. Now, he has recognized the choice of water landscape ink. In that case, why should they destroy his last wish. Since he hopes that the water landscape ink can work well, that''s it. It''s all over. Even now that the water landscape ink loves Ning Xu and regrets the original decision, everything can''t go back. No matter how much they can''t see it, they even feel sorry for Ning Xu. Some regret why Ning Xu falls in love with water landscape ink, and some hate the rejection and harm of water landscape ink to Ning Xu. But no matter what shuijingmo has done, he is Ning Xu''s favorite, his best expectation, his last wish before his death, or his desire to return to the place they remember. How can they tear the truth apart? Ning Shiqi looked at the cold mirror, nodded, took out a silver needle, took blood from Ning Xu''s body, then, Ning Xu''s body began to dissipate, and finally turned into a handful of ashes. Ning Shiqi collected the silver needle and Ning Xu''s ashes, and said to the cold mirror, "OK, we can go back to the city. As long as we sprinkle the blood into the water, the poison will be solved naturally." Cold mirror nods: "good." After withdrawing the border, they were ready to go to the city. At this time, snowflakes suddenly floated in the sky. It''s flying all over the sky. In this flowery flower field, such snowflakes are inexplicably sad and sad. The end of a relationship, a person''s departure, there are too many helpless, unable to get, and have lost. Maybe none of us know what the future is, or at which moment it will end. The only thing we can do is to cherish the present as much as possible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 Just as they were about to leave, they heard the voice of water landscape ink: "wait a minute!" Shuijingmo has been immersed in regret for not being able to stop and leave in time, and didn''t notice where Hanjing came from. Seeing them now, he cried in a hurry. "Did you see anyone? A man in red, he is very beautiful... " The sound of water scenery and ink is a bit incoherent. Xiaoqi sticks out a small head from behind suxingqiao and asks shuijingmo, "do you mean me?" Shuijingmo looks at Xiaoqi and is stunned for a moment What''s the matter with you Xiao Qi has met with shuijingmo several times, but they are all very short and have no contact with each other, so he has never paid attention to the thoughts of shuijingmo and whether he really likes fengpeining. At this time, Xiao Qi can see clearly what he thinks in his eyes. It turned out that he would marry Feng Peining because his mother forced him to die. He had no choice but to make such a choice. In fact, in his heart, he only loved Ning Xu these years. And What the current water landscape ink thinks is how to get Ning Xu back and explain it to him. "My little aunt is waiting for you at home. What are you doing here?" Small seven stuffy ask a way. On the one hand, she felt sorry for Ning Xu''s infatuation, on the other hand, she felt sorry for the non-human entrusted by her little aunt, so the worst thing was the water landscape ink painting! Since you have someone in your heart, why don''t you treat him well and have to provoke her little aunt? I hate such people! That''s too much! Hurt two people at once! Shuijingmo was obviously asked by Xiaoqi. He was stunned for a moment, and his expression was a little numb. Yes, and Peining, she is innocent after all. Over the years, he tried his best to be good to her, but from beginning to end, he was unable to break the barriers in his heart, so In fact, after so many years of marriage, their happiness is only superficial. He and Peining have never been successful. In any case, he is sorry for Peining, so continue with Peining together, also hurt her. It''s not that he didn''t want to make it clear to Peining, but now he still bears the responsibility of the whole aquatic Island, and Peining is Miss Qianjin of Phoenix Island. If Peining gets angry, maybe the people of the whole aquatic island will pay for his mistakes. So he can''t do it Water landscape ink in this moment thought of countless things, the heart is very complex. And Xiao Qi, who has been staring at the water landscape ink, also sees these ideas in his eyes. She suddenly had an idea in her heart and said to suxingqiao, "brother Qiao, let''s go back first." Then he pulled suxingqiao away. Cold mirror helpless shake head, let Su Yu with Ning seventeen to work, she also followed back. After nearly half a day''s hard work, it was already afternoon when they went back. When Xia Wu saw them coming back, they were all worried. Han Jing waved to them to show that they were OK. Then he took Xiao Qi and Su Xingqiao back to the living room to wait, so as not to cause any more trouble on Su Xingqiao''s side. "Brother Qiao, sister Jing, I''ve decided to persuade my little aunt to leave shuijingmo!" Xiao Qi suddenly stood up and said solemnly to Su Xingqiao and Han Jing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 Su Xingqiao didn''t know what happened in the process, but at last he understood it. He was puzzled and asked, "Ning Xu is dead. Isn''t it good for your little aunt to be with shuijingmo? You''ve pierced it like this, maybe It''s not a good thing for them? " Su Xingqiao thinks that he would rather leave in the end in the hope that shuijingmo would be happy. In order to make his lover happy, he would rather leave alone in pain, so Should we satisfy his wish and help him? Then he looked at the cold mirror: "mirror, what do you think?" Han Jing held his chin and shook his head: "I don''t know. I can''t say clearly about feelings. There is no real standard to judge who is right and who is wrong. Maybe they all have their own difficulties. It also shows that one of them is not brave enough. Feng Peining is indeed the most innocent one, but just because of this, she should not be hurt. Ning Xu may also think that if shuijingmo and fengpeining are happy together, he should also help them "However, water landscape ink is certainly not really Aifeng Peining. So the key now may be what Feng Peining thinks. If she thinks that she will live worse than death if she leaves shuijingmo, just like Ning Xu, why force her to know the truth and destroy her expectation? After all, she has been a wife of water landscape painting for ten years. If she is really unhappy, she may think it over and let go. " "So, I don''t know how to choose. Maybe It needs to be analyzed in detail! " "What you said is reasonable. I''ve heard my father say that my little aunt likes ink painting very much, so she insists on marrying him. I haven''t seen my little aunt for several years. I don''t know what she thinks now. Well, sister Jing, you can go with me! If she really has to do landscape painting, I won''t tell her "Well, let''s both go." Cold mirror nods. Then he said to Su Xingqiao, "brother Qiao, you should stay here and wait for Su Yu to come back. It should be solved soon. I''ll go with Xiao Qi to see feng Peining in the island Master''s mansion. " Su Xingqiao nodded: "OK, then you go." Xiaoqi pulls Hanjing and goes outside. Xiaoqi whispers to Hanjing about what she saw today. "So you mean Because he couldn''t resist his mother''s death, he accepted to marry Feng Peining. But in fact, he didn''t love her at all. After ten years of marriage, they didn''t get married? My God, this ink painting is really... " Hanjing wants to say that shuijingmo is really a scum, but on the other hand, if shuijingmo really doesn''t love fengpeining at all, and is sure that he won''t fall in love with her, it would be even more tragic to have children with her. But he married Feng Peining and was irresponsible. He was also a jerk! So to sum up, landscape ink is still a dreg Forget it. Let''s go to see feng Peining first. Feng Peining is still worried at home at this time. She clearly remembers that she played chess with shuijingmo in the garden pavilion, but how suddenly there was a heavy snow and shuijingmo disappeared? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 When Hanjing and Xiaoqi arrive in the city, they happen to meet Ning Shiqi, who hasn''t solved the problem yet. There are ways to detoxify, and there are also ways to induce medicine. But the problem now is that only when the poisoned person touches the water in the water source again can he use poison to fight against poison to detoxify. It happened that it was snowing again, and the whole city was boiling. They all said that this was the first snow they saw in their life. Aquatic island never snows. I don''t know if the river will freeze if the snow continues to fall like this. In this way, many people may not be able to detoxify for the time being. Ning Xu is dead. If you don''t detoxify it, there will be no accident when it''s poisoned, but I''m afraid it will cause panic among the people in the city. So happened to see the cold mirror, rather 17 is thought of a way. "Jing''er, I''m looking for your help. Do you have a way to take advantage of the snow and spread the detoxification water all over the city?" Ning Shiqi asked. Cold mirror blinked, and instantly understood his meaning. "No problem." Cold mirror words fall, looked around, looking for a secluded little outsiders can not see the place, the river water into the palm above, and then into a snowflake flying into the air, with the heavy snow tangled together. It took half an hour for Hanjing to breathe a sigh of relief: "it should be almost the same. If a few people can''t detoxify, when they are poisoned tomorrow, you will become a doctor and detoxify them in the city." Ning Shiqi laughed: "it''s OK. Where are you going? " Cold mirror pulls small seven: "we want to go to island Lord mansion, you go back first!" After saying goodbye to Ning Shiqi, Han Jing and Xiao Qi go to the island Master''s mansion. On the way, Xiao Qi says with Han Jing with a smile: "sister Jing, I''ll tell you a secret." "What''s the secret?" Cold mirror asks a way. "It is..." Xiao Qi blinked at the cold mirror: "seventeen, he likes you!" Cold mirror did not say a word, after a long time, just back a: "I know." "What?" Xiao Qi''s eyes fell out this time: "how do you know? I think he''s very cautious. What''s more, he''s so friendly with Su Yu and you all. I thought... " "Do you still think that neither Su Yu nor I can see it?" Cold mirror stretched out his hand to poke her forehead: "so say, adult''s affair, the child doesn''t understand." Small seven dissatisfied way: "who is a child?"? How can I not understand? So tell me, how did you find out? " The cold mirror sighed: "just like you, look at your eyes!" The small seven gods mysteriously asked: "to be honest, do you also know how to read the mind?" "Meet your sister!" Cold mirror white her one eye: "like a person, look at the eyes to know, what can camouflage, but the eyes will not camouflage, and then full of vigilance, in the face of their favorite people, there will be instinctive emotion, see that person is able to show." Xiao Qi "It sounds simple and complicated? Don''t you worry about Su Yu being jealous? " The cold mirror bared his teeth with a smile: "don''t worry, why should I worry about his jealousy? We all know what we mean to each other, so I''m not worried at all, and he won''t really worry. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 Small seven don''t understand of ask a way: "that 17?"? He likes you, but he can''t be with you. Will he go crazy? " Cold mirror very affirmative way: "certainly not." "Why? You see, Ning Xu Isn''t he possessed? " Asked Xiao Qi. Cold mirror patted her head: "can this be the same?" Small seven a face of don''t understand. Cold mirror had to patiently explain to her: "in this world, there are many kinds of likes. I can''t explain it to you clearly. Seventeen he may have an inexplicable heart to me, which may be because I inadvertently untied his heart knot, so let him have a good feeling. But this kind of good feeling is not the psychology of wanting to possess. Let me give you an analogy! Since you can see through people''s ideas, you can certainly see that brother Qiao likes me. Don''t you want to know if I like brother Qiao? " Small seven stuffy ask a way: "that you like him?" The cold mirror smiles to return a way: "certainly like!" Xiao Qi "Don''t you like Suyu? How can you like two people? " Not satisfied. "Poof --" Han Jing laughs and embraces Xiao Qi''s shoulder: "brother Qiao and I are childhood sweethearts, but I don''t remember many things when I was a child. When I saw him again, I was on the street. The sunshine was good that day, and his smile was bright and warm. But I don''t remember him "And then?" Small seven urgently asks a way. "Then brother Qiao cares about me very much, but I just regard him as a big brother and have no other ideas. Until one time, I was assassinated. At that time, my strength was still very weak. I met many experts who were more powerful than me. My brother Qiao and I were not his opponents. At the critical moment, when I was ready to die together, brother Qiao ignored the danger of his life and almost died in order to stop him. " Xiao Qi was very moved and said, "brother Qiao is a good man. He must love you so much that he doesn''t even want to die!" Cold mirror smile: "silly girl!" "I admit that I was deeply touched by the events of that day. I can no longer help but regard him as an ordinary big brother. He has a very important position in my heart. But this kind of feeling is different from love. I hope brother Qiao has a happy life. If he can meet a woman he likes in the future, I will feel happy for him from the bottom of my heart. I will even try to help him and sincerely wish him well "But if it''s Su Yu, if he dares to find another woman behind my back, I''ll strangle him." Cold mirror looked at Xiao Qi: "so, now do you understand?" Xiaoqi nodded in a daze: "it seems that I understand That is to say, some love is to have and never let go, while some love is to complete and bless. Is that right? " "Almost. When you meet him, you will know!" Who can really say clearly about feelings? Only when you meet and feel excited, can you know what you want. Xiaoqi hugged Hanjing''s arm and looked up: "sister Jing, can I discuss something with you! It''s about brother Qiao. Can you promise me? " Cold mirror on the small seven that some ignorant, some expectations, and some uneasy, and with a bit of joy in the eyes, the corner of the lip raised a smile of unknown meaning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 "Say it ~" cold mirror bent his eyes and laughed like a fox. Xiao Qipai said: "sister Jing, are you a fox? How do I feel like you know what I think? " Since she met Hanjing, she has been eating shriveled. This makes Xiaoqi, who always thinks she is very smart, very hurt. She is so smart and has the ability to see through people''s minds. But when she comes to Hanjing, she is just like a fool. It''s hard for her to accept. "Oh? What are you thinking about? " Cold mirror didn''t expose her small intention, but asked with a smile. Small seven stuffy way: "I want to let Qiao elder brother return to Phoenix Island with me, but I''m afraid he doesn''t agree, can you help me persuade him!" In front of others, Xiaoqi is very pampered and confident, but when she comes to Hanjing, she has no advantage at all. Moreover, brother Qiao likes Hanjing, so if she wants to help brother Qiao, it''s the easiest way to start from Hanjing. "Did you ask him?" Cold mirror asks a way. If the little girl hadn''t asked, she would not have come to tell her first. Maybe she asked her brother Qiao, but brother Qiao didn''t agree with her immediately. That''s why she planned to start from her. This girl is really smart, but it''s a pity that she has too little experience. Her life is too simple and she hasn''t experienced any test. So even if she has strong cultivation and open skills, she is still as simple as a piece of white paper. But it''s nothing. She grew up in Phoenix Island and was protected so well. After that, she was so happy and didn''t worry. It''s not a bad thing. Not all people need to grow as fast as they do to be able to cope with all kinds of accidents that will happen next. "Yes, but he said he would think about it." That''s why she''s not sure! "Don''t worry. He will promise you. I promise you, because it''s the best choice. " Cold mirror nods a way. "Really?" Xiaoqi asked excitedly. Cold mirror low smile: "really! If you don''t believe me, I''ll go back and wait, and he''ll come to you! " "Great!" Xiao Qi cheered, then some puzzled: "but sister Jing, how do you know?" Cold mirror speechless: "little girl, you are more than our family blood 100000 why ah!" She is very curious, small seven this clever little girl, meet their family small blood that ghost spirit spirit spirit, will give the day to poke a hole. It''s better for them to have less contact. Although training in the battle is the fastest way to improve his strength, they just don''t have enough time for brother Qiao to practice slowly. If he is too persistent and eager for success at this time, it will be counterproductive. This is also the reason why she didn''t agree with brother Qiao to go with them at the beginning. However, she also knew that brother Yiqiao''s temperament would be with them anyway, and she wanted to fight side by side with them. Therefore, it is the best choice for him to return to Phoenix Island with Xiao Qi at this time, which can not only give him a stable cultivation environment, but also steadily improve his strength, so as not to bring more emergencies due to various emergencies. If they decide to find master Yun and find a way to return to the spiritual world, there is no need to separate them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 But at this time, they have decided to deal with Ningxi Island, so they still have a real hard fight to fight, so the time they will stay in futu is not so sure. At this time, if brother Qiao and Xiao Qi go back to Ningxi Island, on the one hand, they can avoid many dangers that will appear after that. On the other hand, Phoenix Island must be a good place for cultivation. With Xiao Qi''s plug-in, they can also improve brother Qiao''s strength as soon as possible. When they really want to fight side by side in the future, they will grasp more. So small seven one mouth, she knew what she wanted to say, although she a little bit of their own careful thinking, but cold mirror is very optimistic about this small idea. And she also affirmed that after discussing with them last night, brother Qiao had decided to go to Phoenix Island with Xiao Qi. Looking at Xiao Qi''s bright and cheerful face, Han Jing still has some expectations in his heart, which is a good thing to have the best of both worlds. When they wandered to the island Master''s house, it was already dark, and the island Master''s house had already begun to set up dinner. However, Feng Peining had no appetite at all. She got up and went to the door to have a look several times, and finally asked someone to take away the food. When I was sitting in the hall to have a rest, I saw Xiao Qi and Han Jing who came in from the corner. I was shocked. For a long time, I didn''t respond: "Xiao Qi?" "Little aunt, what are you so stunned about? I''ve been standing in front of you for a long time before you found me!" Xiaoqi toots her mouth. When she was a child, she used to be with fengpeining. Her aunt and nephew had a good relationship. Later, Xiaoqi came to Shuiqi Island, and fengpeining also went back to Fenghuang Island, so they were more casual. Feng Peining looked at Xiao Qi in surprise: "it''s not that you haven''t seen me for several years. You''ve become a big girl. I almost didn''t recognize you?" Small seven happy way: "that I am grown up!" Feng Peining looked at her as usual and couldn''t help laughing. Small seven pulled cold mirror to Feng Peining introduction: "little aunt, this is the mirror sister, cold mirror." Feng Peining smiles at the cold mirror, but she has some doubts: "why haven''t I seen you?" Small seven one time don''t know how to explain the identity of cold mirror with Feng Peining, then pulled Feng Peining way: "little aunt, mirror elder sister is my friend, you don''t ask, we come to you to have business!" Feng Peining can see through the strength of Han Jing at a glance, so she doesn''t worry about what Xiao Qi will suffer. She doesn''t explore the origin of Han Jing any more. She asks along Xiao Qi: "what''s the matter, my little ancestor!" Xiao Qi pouted: "little aunt, you make fun of me again!" Feng Peining laughed: "it''s really the pistachio of our Phoenix Island. Seeing you, my little aunt has no worries! Tell me, what can I do for you? " Xiao Qi hesitates whether to say it or not. She looks at Feng Peining''s thoughts during the conversation. She is still worried about where the water landscape ink has gone and how it hasn''t come back. It can be seen that she really loves and cares about the water landscape ink. "Little aunt, isn''t he at home? When I came in with sister Jing, I heard my servant''s comments. Where''s my uncle? " Asked Xiao Qi. When Feng Peining heard the name of shuijingmo, she couldn''t help sighing. Just now she was depressed, she unconsciously climbed up on her forehead again: "I remember that we were playing chess in the pavilion, but it was like taking a nap. When we opened our eyes, we couldn''t see anyone else. This is not true, and we still don''t see anyone." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 Feng Peining put her finger on her forehead. She really couldn''t figure out how to play chess well. How could someone disappear? She couldn''t find it everywhere. She left without a word. What''s the matter? And This is a good aquatic island. She hasn''t seen a snow for ten years. What''s the matter with her today? She doesn''t know what''s going on in her heart. She has been worried since she found out that the water scenery and ink had disappeared in the afternoon. She always felt like something would happen. In a word, that feeling was terrible. I don''t know what happened in the past few years. It''s clear that everything is OK, but she just feels inexplicable depression in her heart. It seems that something has happened and nothing has happened. In a word, it''s boring and strange. She can''t say what''s strange. Feng Peining''s depression, small seven all see in the eye, can''t help but more hesitant. But if she hesitated, some facts were facts and could not be changed. "Little aunt, why don''t you come back to Phoenix Island with me? Everyone is talking about you. You said before that you would go back to live for a period of time, but we didn''t go back. We all miss you. " Small seven thought, can only try to shift Feng Peining''s attention, and then try to test her. "Well?" Feng Pei Ning Leng for a moment, she seems to remember vaguely, she is going to go back to live for a period of time, but what happened? How can she forget? Feng Peining shakes her head. She always feels that something is wrong. "What are you thinking, little aunt? Do you agree or not? " Xiao Qi shakes Feng Peining''s arm and interrupts her thinking. Feng Peining nodded with a smile: "OK, go back, but Why do you want to leave when you just come here? I''d better stay here for a while, wait for my husband to come back, and let him treat our little princess well! " Looking at Feng Peining''s happy and satisfied face, Xiao Qi suddenly asked foolishly, "little aunt, do you really like your uncle?" Feng Pei was stunned for a moment and said angrily, "what are you talking about, you child? There are still people here, and you are not afraid of being laughed at? Children''s family, don''t mind the adult''s business Xiaoqi was a little worried: "but..." Cold mirror hurriedly pulled small seven: "small seven, don''t you say hungry?" Small seven Leng for a while, quick reaction came over, busy nod a way: "mm-hmm, I am hungry." Then he said to Feng Peining, "little aunt, sister Jing and I have been on our way for several days, and we haven''t eaten yet." Feng Peining looked at her and said with a smile: "look at me, how can I forget all this? You wait for a moment, I''ll call the kitchen to prepare!" Han Jing looks at Feng Peining''s back. It''s hard for her to imagine that she is a spiritual master. Although she may not be very powerful in the world of putu, she really exists as a God in the world of spiritual cultivation. So she really didn''t understand. How could such Feng Peining be such a gentle and considerate lady like those noble ladies in Hanjing family? This style of painting is hard to accept, at least It should be a woman as strong as her mother, or a woman as reckless as sister Xia Wu! Is it her nature to be so tender and considerate, or www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 Or in fact, she knew clearly in her heart that the person shuijingmo loved was not her, but she was willing to put away all her talents and just be the little woman beside him? "Sister Jing, why do you interrupt me? If I don''t say it, look at my little aunt now Obviously, I love the water landscape painting. What do you think that person has? It''s just a little good-looking, and it''s not so good-looking. It''s far worse than your Suyu and that lotus fog, OK? Why is my little aunt so determined? " Xiao Qi was muttering. If Han Jing hadn''t interrupted her just now, she would have said everything. She has seen clearly. Her little aunt is crazy about water scenery and ink painting. Cold mirror shook his head: "then you say it now, isn''t it worse? In fact, they have been together for so many years, she may not understand that shuijingmo may not love her, but she is willing to stay with him like this. When you have dinner later, you talk about whether there are other women in shuijingmo, or when they are going to have children, and then pay attention to her thoughts. What you see now is that she is full of infatuation for water scenery and ink painting. You can''t see her deep thoughts. After all, sometimes people just like to deceive themselves. " Xiao Qi blinked, then nodded and asked, "do I want to tell my aunt today?" "Wait a minute. Can I see the water landscape ink coming back? If I come back, I''ll see what the water landscape ink thinks. If he wants to put his heart on your little aunt in the future, maybe your little aunt can really keep the clouds open and see the moon. If he doesn''t have this idea at all, we''d better find a time to make it clear to your little aunt, so that she won''t continue to wait and eventually lose herself. " Cold mirror helplessly shook his head, the more these high-strength people, in the face of love, the more easily lost, because they can say that everything, they want to enjoy the taste of love. But the taste of love, has always been sour, sweet, bitter and salty, and how many people can be spared, only feel the warmth of happiness? Coincidentally, just after dinner, the water landscape ink finally came back. Feng Peining almost put down the bowl and chopsticks and hurriedly went out. Her eyes were shining: "are you back? Where have you been? Why didn''t you say hello? I was worried. " Feng Peining looked at him, then naturally took his arm and said to shuijingmo with a smile: "Xiaoqi is here, and her friends are here. Just in time, you''re back. Let''s have dinner with us! I don''t know what happened today. It snowed so heavily. I heard from the people in my house that it never snowed on Shuiqi island! Are you surprised? " Shuijingmo is still immersed in today''s affairs, and he has never recovered. He frantically searched the whole aquatic Island, and has never found Xiao Xu''s shadow again. At this moment, he is still a little confused, and he doesn''t know what Feng Peining said. But when she mentioned the heavy snow, he suddenly became stiff and remembered something. On the day when he first met Xiao Xu on Ningxi Island, by the lake, it snowed heavily on Ningxi island. He got lost and shivered with cold. Xiao Xu appeared in front of him at that moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 When Xiao Xu held his finger, he felt that the whole world became very gentle and warm. He almost used all his strength to hold the still young hand, and he would not let go until he died. But after all, he let go of his hand. Shuijingmo suddenly remembers that he went back to Shuiqi island. When Xiaoxu secretly came to Shuiqi island to have a private meeting with him, he once told Xiaoxu that he missed the heavy snow on Ningxi Island, but it''s a pity that it won''t snow on Shuiqi island. At that time, Xiao Xu said to him very seriously that he would. When he died, he would become a snowflake, making the whole world the color of their first meeting. At that time, he didn''t pay attention to it. He only told him that in that case, the aquatic island would never snow. When Xiao Xu heard his words, he was very happy. His cheerful smile is still in his mind. Today, the aquatic Island, which has never had snow before, suddenly has a heavy snowfall, and it has not stopped until now. Today, he met Xiao Xu. No, it won''t, it won''t be like this All of a sudden, shuijingmo is out of control. In a panic, he pushes aside fengpeining, who is holding his arm, and runs out in a panic. He is still mumbling out of control, no, no Feng Peining is unprepared for the ink painting, so he pushes so hard that she falls to the ground unprepared and looks at the back of the ink painting in panic. Instinctively, she got up and chased outside. After a few steps, she settled down, stiff and cold. With her back to Hanjing and Xiaoqi, she stood at the door. In the yard outside, there was heavy snow. Cold mirror looking at Feng Peining particularly lonely back, the heart is also sigh, but all is a deep feeling, but are wrong to pay. Ning Xu is like this, so is Feng Peining. Xiaoqi had been staring at shuijingmo just now, so she knew exactly what shuijingmo thought. She came up to Hanjing''s ear and told Hanjing everything she saw just now in a voice that only they could hear. At this point, it is enough to prove that the person he really loves is Ning Xu, but now Ning Xu is dead, and Feng Peining Cold mirror blunt small seven nodded, and then gather to small seven ear said a few words. Up to now, there''s no need to hide from Feng Peining. On the contrary, it''s harmful to her. It''s better to tell her the truth and let her choose. But of course, the cold mirror specially told Xiao Qi, let her not say how Ning Xu died, just said he committed suicide. "Little aunt, I have something to tell you." Xiao Qi shouts Feng Peining. Feng Peining is still staring at the heavy snow outside the hospital, dejected. There is a kind of inexplicable sour in her eyes. Hear small seven call her, just return to God, turn round to small seven and cold mirror apologetic smile: "sorry, let you see smile." "Little aunt, when sister Jing and I came here, we met a man." Xiao Qi said. Feng Peining interrupted her in a hurry: "Xiao Qi, don''t say, don''t say..." In Feng Peining''s heart, there is a very bad premonition. Today, the disorder of water scenery and ink painting is like a thorn in her heart. She has to face up to the reality that she has been avoiding and unwilling to face www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 She doesn''t know that Jingmo doesn''t love her. She knew that when she insisted on marrying him. But he has always been gentle to her, even obedient, and has taken care of her for so many years. Except that he didn''t have that kind of intimacy between men and women, he really treated her very well, and he never had any deviant contact with other women. So she thought he was just cold, as long as she was by his side, as long as the time was long enough, he could always warm his cold heart. But she was wrong after all. Just because she never wants to think about it doesn''t mean she''s so stupid that she doesn''t understand anything. In his heart, there must be someone. It''s just that she has been deceiving herself not to think about it. So as long as it''s a little bit of his unreasonable behavior, she can immediately be alert to what''s wrong, isn''t it She didn''t want to think about it. She really didn''t want to think about it at all. Her heart sank from the moment she saw him. She didn''t care about everything and married to him. She just wanted to cherish his heart one day. So even though they had been married for many years, he refused to marry her, and she endured it. She thought that as long as she waited, she would one day move him and give her a complete. She has been waiting for ten years. How can she face the truth? Feng Peining nearly closed her eyes in despair. Today, everything is unusual. It shows her that the truth may be in front of her, but she doesn''t want to see it or believe it. Small seven will Phoenix Peining struggle panoramic view, but if she does not say, will only let Phoenix Peining continue to deceive others. "Little aunt, don''t run away. We met a man today. His name is Ning Xu. He is the sweetheart of shuijingmo. In the afternoon, we saw him with shuijingmo." Small seven horizontal heart, one breath said out. Feng Pei Ning staggered back a few steps, helped the door frame just barely stand firm body. She closed the door, her back against the door, shaking. "Rather, rather Is that him? No, it won''t. how could it be him? " Feng Peining shakes her head, obviously unwilling to believe or accept the reality. She has heard of Ning Xu. She says that she is a good friend of Jing mo. there is a portrait of Ning Xu in Jing Mo''s study. She asked, but Jing Mo also answered that he was a friend, and then there was nothing else. She once wondered why they had never met Ning Xu since they were good friends, but Jing Mo didn''t seem willing to mention him. She was afraid to annoy Jing Mo, so she never mentioned it. Because they have already seen through life and death, they are not so strict with their feelings, even It is not unacceptable. It''s just that she really didn''t think that Jingmo actually "He''s dead." Xiao Qi said to Feng Peining straightforwardly: "Ning Xu loves him very much, but he married you because his mother forced him to die. Over the past ten years, Ning Xu''s life is better than death, so after I say goodbye to him today, I choose to commit suicide. We met Ning Xu after they said goodbye, but we didn''t tell shuijingmo that Ning Xu was dead. He just got out of control. He should have thought that Ning Xu might be dead. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 Looking at Feng Peining who had collapsed, Han Jing said: "madam, I know some words are not suitable for me, but today I bumped into this matter with Xiao Qi, and I think it''s better to make it clear to you. We also hesitated. After all, ningxu is dead. If possible, it may not be a new beginning for you and shuijingmo. But just now you have witnessed it with your own eyes. Even though you don''t know Ning Xu is dead, you just think that it''s wrong to push away the water landscape ink you left. Do you want to deceive yourself? " "Ningxu has paid the price of his life for his infatuation, and he didn''t really put it down until he died. Do you want to waste your time and life just like him for someone who is not worth it? You''ve been trying for ten years, have you got the feeling you want? Or do you think that if you wait like this, you can really wait until the water landscape ink comes back? " "You are all infatuated. You are not wrong, either you or I would rather. What is wrong is the insincere compromise of water landscape ink. The three of you are involved in the end, and none of you can have a better life. So, madam, even as a bystander, in the face of Xiao Qi, I would like to advise you that putting down is not necessarily the beginning. Sometimes liking should be a kind of accomplishment. If you really love water landscape ink, you might as well let him go. At least he has given you ten years of company. The deeper you love, the more you want. When one day what you and he can give can''t satisfy what you want, you will collapse and lose both sides. Would you want that result? " Xiao Qi nodded to one side: "yes, little aunt, sister Jing, she''s right. You should stop tormenting yourself like this. One day you will not be able to stand it. There are many reasons I don''t quite understand, but little aunt, you were not like this before. Are you really happy? " The little aunt in her memory is a real elegant woman with the noble and arrogant of a family woman and the free and easy of a person of cultivation. Now, although the little aunt looks as elegant as ever, there are still some inconsistencies with her, which should never appear in her. The words of Han Jing and Xiao Qi beat Feng Peining hard one after another. She was confused by these words before Jing Mo''s favorite was Ning Xu. She can''t help thinking, in the past ten years, is she happy? She felt that she was happy, at least, she could look at her lover every day, listen to his gentle voice, feel his warm and caring. But is she really happy? Isn''t it the most tormenting that we are estranged from each other day and night, the most recent and farthest distance? She loved him, she longed for his close, but he was always cold. She even thought about it crazily, or she was desperate to find out with him, but she didn''t dare, yes, she didn''t dare. She was afraid that if she did something wrong, she would push him further. She began to become cautious, cautious, trembling, even a little bit of wind and grass, will make her feel deeply uneasy, just like today, he just disappeared suddenly, she was anxious to go crazy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 Han Jing is right. If it goes on like this, one day, she will not be able to stand it. When she can''t stand it, she doesn''t know what she will do. There''s no way she''s going to stay sane. Feng Peining closed her eyes. The past scenes flashed in her mind. Fortunately, most of them were very happy. As for those melancholy, if they were just memories, they were not so sad. On the contrary, if she really continues to do so, one day, these happy times that she thought will gradually deteriorate, her eyes will be completely blinded, and she will never see the beautiful again. She likes him. It should be a happy thing. She really doesn''t want to end up in mutual torture. Feng Peining covers her face and tears fall from the corner of her eyes. Her heart is shaking. It seems that there are two villains arguing crazily in her mind. One told her to stay so that she could see him and be with him at least every day. And the other, is coldly said to her, if you don''t let go, eventually one day, the end is your end, you will collapse to lose your mind, and then life and death do not know, will completely destroy all the good between you. After a long time, Feng Peining wiped away her tears, took a deep breath, released her hand and opened her eyes. "Xiao Qi, Miss mirror, thank you for telling me that. I''ll ask someone to arrange for you to have a rest. I''d like to be alone and tell you my decision in two days, OK? " Feng Peining is still a little out of her mind. Even though she is struggling to be crazy, she still has no way to make such a decision. After all, it''s the person she''s loved for ten years. How can she just let it go? Xiao Qi saw her struggle, but she didn''t force her: "you have a good rest, little aunt. Sister Jing and I won''t stay here. When you decide, tell me that I''ve been in the garden outside the city these two days. Oh, by the way, don''t tell shuijingmo that ningxu is dead. This is ningxu''s wish before he dies. " Feng Peining nodded. Xiao Qi and Han Jing didn''t eat either. He said goodbye to Feng Peining and left. Leave Feng Peining a person, she originally planned to go back to the room, somehow, suddenly turned back to the table to sit down. The food had been a little cold, but she didn''t feel it. She ate it silently. It is said that emotional things, such as people drinking water, warm and cold self-knowledge. It suddenly occurred to her that in the past ten years, she and Jing Mo had been sitting on the same table and eating dinner countless times, but in fact, having dinner together was the thing she was most looking forward to, but most afraid of. Because he would often accompany her to dinner, and after dinner, he would leave without hesitation. No matter how much she expected him to stay, he never made an exception. Feng Peining eats without knowing what to eat. She suddenly finds out that in the past ten years, she has never really tasted the taste of dinner sitting on the same table with him. No matter whether she is happy or melancholy, what is the taste of this meal, she has never seriously felt. Because she only has Jing Mo in her eyes, she likes him so much, it''s so happy to see him, but it''s so nervous and lost to think that he will leave soon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 Tears drop by drop down, a lot of things are not you do not want to think, it does not exist. Just as she and Jing Mo have been in love for ten years, in the end, it''s just her wishful thinking. Feng Peining didn''t sleep all night. Shuijingmo didn''t come back until dawn. When she passed by Feng Peining''s door, Feng Peining suddenly opened the door: "Jingmo, let''s talk." He didn''t have any idea about water landscape ink. After looking all night, he still didn''t have any clue. He felt that his idea might be absurd. How could he get out of control because of a joke made by Xiao Xu? Xiao Xu is so smart and powerful. How could he die for no reason? Absolutely not. He must have thought too much. He must have thought too much. Shuijingmo was in a mess. Hearing Feng Peining''s voice, he turned to look at her and said, "Peining, I''m a little tired. Let''s talk about it another day." Then he turned to leave and was stopped by Feng Peining. "Xiao Qi saw you with Ning Xu yesterday." Feng Peining suddenly opens her mouth. When she saw the back of the water landscape ink, it suddenly became stiff, and even his body seemed to have a strong inhibition of shaking. "Jingmo, let''s talk." Feng Peining''s words are very hard to say. In fact, she didn''t have so much courage to face this matter. After so many years of pretending peace, she was finally broken in this moment. As long as she opened her mouth, they would never be able to look at him quietly as before. But if she doesn''t open her mouth, they will only hurt each other if they go on like this. Feng Peining turns around and goes back to the room. The waterscape ink stands in the same place. It takes a long time to follow. "Jingmo, I don''t want to know the truth. I don''t want to know your story. We''ve been married for ten years. I''m not a fool. I just like you so much that I always pretend I don''t know a lot of things, even if I know it Feng Peining looked at shuijingmo: "today I just want to ask you one thing. I hope you can tell me the truth. Don''t embarrass yourself or me any more." Feng Peining bit her lips, summoned up her courage, closed her eyes, and then opened them again for a long time, looking at the water landscape ink: "this life, is it possible for you to fall in love with me?" What she asked is not whether you have ever loved me, or whether you have me in your heart. She knows too well that there may be friendship and kinship between them in the past ten years, but what they don''t have is love. He did not love her, no matter how reluctant she is to admit, it is an indisputable fact. So she asked, is it possible for you to fall in love with me? As long as he says yes, then from now on, no matter what happens, she will stand firmly beside him, even if he won''t fall in love with her now, as long as he will give her a chance, she will be regardless of everything, even if waiting for hundreds of years. My eyes are full of sour. No matter how sad I am, Feng Peining still looks at him with a smile: "Jingmo, I just want to hear the truth. You don''t have to worry about the innocent. You and I have been married for ten years. You should know what kind of person I am." In fact, she is really reluctant to explain this sentence. She still has expectations in her heart. She expects to have a place in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 Shuijingmo looks at the once noble and elegant woman in front of him, but now she is a little nervous and desperate. He can''t help but feel pain at the bottom of his heart. People are not plants, who can be merciless. Their husband and wife for ten years, day and night together, even if there is no real husband and wife, also have the feelings of relatives. He has been trying his best to be good to her. He doesn''t know what she wants, but he can''t give it, so he simply uses alienation to keep this distance. If he had never met Xiao Xu, maybe in such a long time of company, he would also accept this feeling, maybe, but it is possible after all. He met Xiao Xu, and his heart was no longer up to him. He can compromise with fate, but he can''t compromise with his heart. He owes Xiao Xu too much and Peining too much. In this life, he really owes too much to these two people who love him. No matter what he does, he can''t repay and make up for it. He loves Xiao Xu, but he can''t leave with him. He married Peining, but could not give Peining a complete family. It''s all his fault. He has been wrong too much, he has been looking forward and backward, hurt all the people who love him, he himself, never really happy. "Peining, over the years, I''m sorry for you." Waterscape ink suddenly felt that it was time to make a decision. He hesitated like this and hurt everyone. Shuijingmo looks at Feng Peining: "Peining, you are a very good woman. It''s my blessing to marry you, but I have no happiness. If I can, I really want to give you a complete home. It''s just Peining... " He closed his eyes, then said: "sorry, I I can''t do it. " "It''s my fault whether you blame me or hate me. I shouldn''t know myself clearly I married you and delayed you. Peining, I''m sorry. " He once really thought that he could put down everything in the past, and then really start over, but after he married Peining, he found that he was really wrong, he couldn''t do it, he couldn''t do it. Xiao Xu''s position in his heart has never been shaken by anything or how time changes. So he failed Xiao Xu and Peining after all. I failed myself. Although the answer is expected, but so listen to him personally say, Feng Peining''s heart is still painful to suffocate. For so many years, to now tear the wound red fruit, only to find that it has already ulcerated into pus, really a little bit worse, her tight nerves may be completely broken. "I I see Feng Peining doesn''t know how to say this sentence. She only knows that this sentence has almost exhausted all her strength, which makes her not slow down for a long time. They just stood quietly. After a long time, Feng Peining clenched her fingers and forced herself to finish the rest: "I I plan to go back to Phoenix Island with Xiao Qi. From then on, you and I That''s it. " No words of determination, no words of blessing. She didn''t know what kind of mood she was leaving when she would rather die. She only knew that she herself at the moment, as well as life and death, could not love and hate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 Feng Peining lowered her head and didn''t go to see the ink painting. Shuijingmo looks at fengpeining, but his heart is not so relaxed. Over the years, he is not waiting for the day when Feng Peining leaves. What''s more, he has hurt her and failed her after all. He has no right to be happy. They stood so quietly for a long time that no one spoke again. I don''t know how long it took for shuijingmo to say, "Peining, if you''re sorry, I won''t say any more. After all, I''m sorry for you. I can''t give you what you want. I hope someone can give you real happiness one day. Our husband and wife have been closest to each other for ten years. Please let me know if you need them in the future. I''m afraid I can''t repay what I owe you in this life. As long as you open your mouth, I''ll be duty bound. Here, as long as I''m here, I''ll always be your home. " Shuijingmo finished, and without waiting for Feng Peining''s answer, she turned and strode out. When shuijingmo left, fengpeining finally covered her face and sobbed. If they can''t love each other in this life, this is their best ending, right? At least, better than hate each other, love to hate. But even if she had made a good decision, it took Feng Peining three days to relax and send a letter to Xiao Qi, saying that she would go back to Phoenix Island with her. - after su Xingqiao was detoxified, there was nothing else for them to stay on the aquatic island. From Shuiqi island to Minghan Island, they have to pass through zhuguan island and Yunzhu island. Xia Wu has said that both zhuguan island and Yunzhu island are easy to cope with, so they should be able to go to Minghan Island soon. And Su Xingqiao has already made a decision after having a secret talk with Han Jing and Su Yu that day. He plans to go to Phoenix Island with Xiao Qi. Xiaoqi is waiting in the room when Feng Peining will send her a letter. Unexpectedly, instead of waiting for Feng Peining''s letter, she has waited for Su Xingqiao. Xiao Qi stares at Su Xingqiao with bright eyes. Naturally, he knows what he is doing. I can''t help muttering in my heart. It seems that what sister Jing said is true. It turns out that brother Qiao has really decided to go back with her! Xiao Qi thought so, looking at Su Xingqiao, his face was a little hot. "Xiao Qi, I have something to tell you." He said. Xiaoqiwei lowered his head, pretended to be curious and asked, "what''s the matter, brother Qiao? What''s the matter? " Su Xingqiao pauses, looks at Xiao Qi and says, "what you said to me last time, do you still count?" "Ah? What are you talking about? " Xiaoqi pretends not to understand at all and asks Mengmeng. Su Xingqiao coughed a little, but it was not very interesting. However, it was related to his future cultivation, so he hardened his head and said: "last time you said that if I thought about it, I could go with you, I I''ve thought about it. " Xiao Qi leaned over, hugged Su Xingqiao''s arm, raised his head and looked at him with a smile: "is brother Qiao willing to go with me?" This sounds a little ambiguous, which makes Su Xingqiao a little unnatural. He wants to push Xiao Qi away, but Xiao Qi is just like a child in his eyes. If he pushes her away, is he making a fuss? The struggle in Su Xingqiao''s eyes is in the eyes of Xiao Qi. She can''t help muttering in her heart that she should be a child? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 But Xiaoqi''s eyes turned two times, and he said to suxingqiao sincerely: "brother Qiao, don''t worry, I will help you realize your wish. When you meet sister Jing again, I''ll make sure they all look at you with new eyes! " Su Xingqiao looked at her very seriously, but with a little childish assurance, he couldn''t help feeling moved: "Xiao Qi, thank you." Xiaoqi was embarrassed and said, "thank you. This is what I should do. If it wasn''t for me, brother Qiao would not have been poisoned If If we can''t find ningxu smoothly, we don''t know what to do now! " It''s also a pity that Ning Xu doesn''t have any real intention of harming others. Otherwise, no matter how high her cultivation is, in the face of people like Ning Xu, as long as Ning Xu starts first, she won''t even have a chance to react, let alone detoxify. So Xiao Qi really feels sorry for Su Xingqiao. "Brother Qiao, now that you have made up your mind, you should be ready. When my little aunt writes to me, we can leave!" Xiao Qi worried about how much he thought about his trip, so he quickly changed the topic. Su Xingqiao nodded: "OK, I''ll go back first, and I''ll talk to Jinger." Xiaoqi looks at the back of suxingqiao happily. Will it be fun to have brother Qiao together? When Su Xingqiao went to find Hanjing and they said that he was going to Phoenix Island with Xiao Qi, Hanjing was surprised. However, he soon said that as long as the time was ripe, they would go to Phoenix Island to meet him, and then discuss the next things to make him feel at ease. They would also communicate with Xiao Qi regularly to give him peace of mind. Han Jing said that, Su Xingqiao was completely relieved. He also knows that it''s not easy for them to make enemies with Ningxi Island, especially with their current strength. Therefore, they may have a longer time in Phoenix Island. If there is no news all the time, they can''t be at ease. So if you can get through the news, it would be better. After comforting Su Xingqiao, Su Yu raised her eyebrows and asked, "you already know that qiao''er will decide to go to Phoenix Island with Xiao Qi. How can you still pretend to be surprised? Little villain, it''s a pity that qiao''er believes you so much. Have you discussed with Xiao Qi long ago? " The cold mirror bared his teeth: "no matter how good the acting skill is, you can see through it? I''m doing it for brother Qiao''s good. First, Phoenix Island is safe. Second, hey, hey... " Han Jing walked over and sat down on Su Yu''s leg: "don''t you think Xiao Qi and Qiao are a good match? If brother Qiao knew that I had colluded with Xiao Qi for a long time, what would he do if he thought there was a conspiracy and hesitated? Now it''s logical for brother Qiao to think that he''s the best choice to go to Phoenix Island. Xiaoqi just wants to help him. He will only be grateful to Xiaoqi. In this way, from now on, as long as Xiao Qi shakes in front of brother Qiao from time to time, and then uses some small means, brother Qiao will take the bait. " Su Yu black line: "so, you sold qiao''er like this?" Cold mirror pinched on his waist: "what a peddler, brother Qiao, he is worth it. I do one good deed every day and have the best of both worlds! Do you want to see brother Qiao single all the time? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 Looking at Su Yu with cold mirror eyes: "or You want to... " Before Hanjing finished speaking, he was blocked by Su Yu''s falling lips. Hanjing was so stable that he almost couldn''t breathe. He finally pushed the person away. He said coldly, "don''t even think about it!" Cold mirror angrily glared at him, he did not say, he was to guess what she wanted to say, too boring! The cold mirror jumps down from Su Yu''s leg and is about to leave. Su Yu grabs it: "why do you go?" Cold mirror not angry way: "go to small seven to the way of communication, otherwise I how to send a letter to her!" When Hanjing comes to Xiaoqi''s room, the little girl is thinking about how to tease her brother Qiao when she goes back. When Hanjing comes in, her face turns red. The cold mirror pinches to move of smile way: "how? You''ll think about it before you abduct anyone? " Xiaoqi quickly covered his face: "how do you know?" She is just thinking about her brother Qiao. He is tall, handsome and has a bright smile, which makes people feel warm. Well, then he was very righteous, sincere and affectionate Ah, in a word, it''s really exciting everywhere! Cold mirror in the past broke her fingers, poked her red face: "your face is written, I can''t know?" Xiaoqi felt his face after knowing it: "do you have it? Where did I write? " The cold mirror puffed a smile, holding her chin and looking at her: "OK, you have plenty of opportunities when you go back. As for brother Qiao, he doesn''t like to trouble others. The more he troubles others, the more he will feel guilty. The more guilty he is, the more he will never forget. So Do you understand? When it''s time to take the initiative, take the initiative, but remember, don''t express yourself easily first. You must express yourself when he has already put you in his heart unconsciously. If he accepts it, everyone will be happy. If he doesn''t accept it, you will be good to him as always, but restrain yourself a little bit emotionally. You should make him feel the alienation of your utmost restraint. You should tease him from time to time, but don''t really get close to him. Slowly, he won''t be able to bear to surrender. " Xiao Qi looked at the cold mirror admiringly: "sister mirror, you, you are too powerful, aren''t you? You not only know what I''m thinking, but you, you even have a way to deal with it. Isn''t that amazing? " The cold mirror patted her on the head: "what a wool! You are really with brother Qiao in the future. Don''t say that I gave you all these ideas. If he knows that we are working together to calculate him, I won''t be responsible for the consequences! Little girl, don''t forget that you still have mind reading skills, so you should know better than me how to act according to circumstances. If he doesn''t, you''ll find a way to touch his heart. Do you understand? " Xiaoqi nodded his head like a chicken: "mm-hmm, I understand. Sister Jing, don''t worry. When we meet next time, you''ll wait to call me sister-in-law!" Cold mirror looking at that just now ha shy blush, this in the twinkling of an eye shameless thick skinned small seven, pick eyebrow way: "you want to be beautiful!" "Why?" "Because Don''t you know that brother Qiao calls us Suyu, but uncle? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 Xiao Qi "I thought that the generation of our family was chaotic enough. It seems that the generation of your royal family is even more chaotic..." Small seven dejected way: "you come to me for what?" "Oh, yes, I do have something to ask for you." Han Jing and Xiao Qi talked so much that they almost forgot to get down to business: "well, I told brother Qiao, let him stay in Phoenix Island for peace of mind. Every time we pass a period of time, we will send a letter to you to report safety, so that he won''t worry about it. So I came to ask you, "is there any way to communicate with you?" "Well, of course there is a way!" Xiao Qi said: "sister Jing, don''t forget that we are the god beast race, but the blood of the god beast is flowing in our body, so we Feng clan have a secret skill, only we Feng clan can do it!" Cold mirror stares big eyes: "what secret skill? You''re not kidding, are you? " Xiaoqi immediately laid a border around them, and then said to Hanjing, "of course, it''s not a joke. If someone asks me, I won''t tell you. Who makes you a relative?" Cold mirror Xiao Qi took out a piece of jade and handed it to Han Jing: "if you drop a little blood into it, the jade will dissolve directly, and the content will be directly recorded in your mind. You can learn the method according to the content of the jade." "Then," Xiao Qi took out a jade bottle and poured out a bee from it. Cold mirror gave a fright directly: "you don''t tell me you are all bees in this bottle?" Xiao Qi blinked: "it''s not a bee, it''s a hive." Cold mirror So the hive is full of bees Xiao Qi poked the fat little bee in front of them with his finger: "little baby, go kiss sister Jing!" That chubby little bee with understand Xiao Qi''s words, fly to cold mirror''s face, will get up, cold mirror hurriedly back two steps: "Hey, little thing, you are not going to bite me?" The little bee hummed twice. She twisted her head and threw a little fart fart to the cold mirror. "Sister Jing, don''t worry. It won''t sting you. This is unique to our Feng clan. The messenger bee raised with our blood can cross the whole futu kingdom without any obstruction. Of course, except for some special boundary, and Tianji Island above, there are basically no places they can''t go. The methods of manipulating them are all recorded in the jade tablet. Learn slowly. I''ll give you this beehive. It''s enough for you to live forever! " Xiao Qi poked the bee with his finger: "go back!" The little bee got into the jade bottle. Xiao Qi handed the jade bottle to Han Jing. Cold mirror inconceivable result in the hand only palm big jade bottle: "is can only pass a letter with you?"? Or anyone? " Xiaoqi said with pride: "of course, anyone can do it. If you can only send a message with me, it''s called a unique secret skill! But there is one thing, that is, only our Feng clan can support them. That is to say, you have to sprinkle a few drops of blood every month to feed them. But don''t worry, they eat very little, and there is a place to store blood in the hive. If you think it''s troublesome, save more at a time, and they can eat for a long time! You''ll know what''s going on when you learn it! " Cold mirror received jade bottle, sincere with small seven: "thank you." "Yes, yes, sister Jing is welcome." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 Han Jing smiles, but she is not polite to Xiao Qi any more. She can see the little girl''s mind at a glance. She is now bent on brother Qiao. She wants to take brother Qiao back to cultivate her feelings. So now as long as it is related to brother Qiao, she must be warm, positive and generous. "Then I''ll go back first. You should remember what I told you, or you''ll cry at that time. Don''t say I didn''t remind you in advance. If you have any questions, you can also send a letter to me However, see in this small wench so warm-hearted, cold mirror still decided to help her well. With such a strange little girl around, brother Qiao will be really happy, right! "Ah, thank you, sister Jing, you are the best!" Xiaoqi jumps up and hugs Hanjing''s neck! Cold mirror black line Girl, are you so excited? Just then, there was a knock at the door, and Xiao Qi withdrew the border. Then he saw a cute little girl, Diliu, looking at her with clear blue eyes. She was So cute! These two days has been busy with the Qiao elder brother''s matter, the small seven does not have the time and the opportunity with the cold mirror these friends what acquaintance, she sees cold mirror''s daughter until now, unexpectedly so lovable! Xiao Qi was stunned, and then he heard Xiao Xue''s voice: "what are you doing hanging on my mother?" Xiao Qi jumps down from the cold mirror and pours on the lovely little blood immediately: "little beauty, are you little blood? I am your little seven elder sister Small blood looked at her, sweet called: "good aunt." Xiao Qi "Why call it Auntie instead of sister? Baby, you see, my sister is a little bigger than me Xiao Qi stretched out her finger and made a gesture. It''s just a little bit. Little Xuedi looked at her with big eyes: "but I heard you call my mother my sister. If I call your sister, it''s impolite!" Xiao Qi "Honey, why are you so smart?" Xiaoqi reaches out and touches Xiaoxue''s face gently. Wow, it''s so soft and cute! Xiao Xue has always accepted other people''s praise without shyness. While nodding her head, she agreed with her, and at the same time, she replied very friendly: "aunt Xiao Qi is also very smart!" "Ha ha, it''s so fun!" Xiaoqi has never met such fun children. All the children in Phoenix Island are educated like wooden pimples. How can Xiaoxue be so cute! They talked with each other as if they were alone. In less than a quarter of an hour, they immediately became good friends. As a result, the 16-year-old Xiao Qi and the 6-year-old little blood girl soon abandoned the title of their aunts, called each other by their first names, and went out to play hand in hand. Cold mirror staring at two people''s back, messy in the wind. I''ve known for a long time that these two goods can turn the world upside down together, but now they have got together without any sign, so next, maybe they are ready to turn the world upside down. Cold mirror helps forehead, forget it, she still goes back to study how to use this bottle of bee that Xiao Qi gives her. When Hanjing came back to the room and began to think about the operation method in the jade piece, she was shocked by the bee that she disliked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 The ancestor of the Feng family is the divine animal Phoenix. In ancient times, there were many kinds of divine animals, but later the divine animals gradually disappeared. From this time and space, only the Feng family has the purest divine animal blood. Therefore, the Feng clan has the strongest deterrent power against mammals. In other words, the Feng clan is born with the ability to make animals submit. Of course, this kind of ability will reach the acme after the soul of Phoenix wakes up. Otherwise, it is still very difficult to control when encountering animals that are much more powerful than yourself. The Xinfeng on Phoenix Island is cultivated by the Phoenix family with Phoenix blood. It has natural spirituality and can speak. Therefore, this kind of special small message bee can be used as a receiver to completely convey what you want to say to the person you want to send the message to. Moreover, they have a strong memory, and they are very familiar with the world of putu. Although it takes them a certain amount of time to fly across each island, there are not many barriers that can stop them. Even more miraculous is that when flying, these little guys can be invisible, that is to say, very few people can find their whereabouts. Relatively speaking, the transmission is very safe. Of course, the small letter bee only has the function of transmitting messages, and has no skills such as eavesdropping, so the small letter bee raised in Phoenix Island can freely shuttle in the world of putu. If there are other abilities, Phoenix Island will cause public indignation. Han Jing laughs. He can''t help but feel funny. It seems that the person who can communicate in this way in Phoenix Island is also a talent! Of course, there are not many of them. Only the blood of the Feng family can support them. So even if they can get a hive, they may not be able to support them. Han Jing is a little curious about the real identity of Fengxi. Su Yu said that Fengxi was brought out of Fengjia''s tomb after the seal was broken. So, maybe Fengxi was sealed many years ago? It seems that she has to ask when she is free. Cold mirror poured out a small letter bee from the jade bottle, muttered with it for a long time, and finally sent it to Guanshan island. In the whole futu world, the only thing that Han Jing can contact now is Guan shining. I don''t know what happened to the boy after they left. They left without saying a word at that time. He must be angry. It''s just that it''s really inconvenient to explain at that time. At the right time, you can take this little bee for an experiment and ask Guan shining a good question. Su Yu had something to discuss with Ning Shiqi, so she went out. When she came back, she saw that Han Jing was still muttering to a bee. She didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t help but wonder, "you''ve been talking to the bee all afternoon. What are you talking about?" Cold mirror All afternoon? Do you have any? Isn''t she practising the method? Cold mirror white Su Yu one eye: "I have serious business." Su Yu Keep on murmuring with a bee? Looking at Su Yu''s boring eyes, Han Jing felt it necessary to prove that she was really doing something serious. So he said to Xiao Xinfeng, "little darling, go tell that person that Su Yu is a big fool!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 Cold mirror for the manipulation of small letter bee method is not very skilled, so wasted an afternoon just let out one to Guanshan island to send a letter to Guan shining. But now Suyu is only two meters away from her, which is too simple! Even though Xiao Xin Fengli understood Han Jing''s words, he quickly found his position and flew to Su Yu. There was a few buzzing sounds near his ears. This falls in Su Yu''s ear, is very clear, cold mirror just said: "Su Yu is a big fool!" He can''t help looking at the cold mirror in surprise. The cold mirror picks the tip of the eyebrow: "how about it? Now I''ve been chatting with a bee all afternoon? " Su Yu walked over and sat down beside her Cold mirror beckons to xiaoxinfeng, takes it back into the bottle, and then tells him about Xiaoqi sending her this bottle of xiaoxinfeng. "So in the future, even if some of us are separated for special reasons, it doesn''t matter. Xiaoxinfeng can not only send messages, but also find people. It''s almost the same as Xiaoxue''s ghost butterfly, but the ghost butterfly can''t cross the border, but xiaoxinfeng can, and it''s hard to find. This time, Xiao Qi gave me a big gift Now that they have decided to find a way out of the world of putu from Ningxi Island, the more they rely on now, the better it will be for them. The so-called luck is only temporary. Han Jing doesn''t like to fight unprepared battles. Although I don''t know how to prepare for the enemy with Ningxi Island, I must be careful everywhere and step by step to reduce the loss as much as possible. Su Yu nodded: "it seems that little martial uncle''s identity will probably have to wait until he arrives at Phoenix Island before he can completely uncover it." Cold mirror show hands: "I also think so." - Feng Peining sends a letter to Xiao Qi, saying that she will go back with her. When Xiao Qi received the letter, she was a little reluctant to part. The revolutionary friendship she had just cultivated with Xiao Xue was about to be separated like this. It was really all kinds of unwillingness. Small seven holding small blood to find cold mirror: "mirror sister, I see you so busy, or I take small blood back to Phoenix Island to take care of it, there is special safety, sure to take care of small blood very well!" Xiao Xue immediately shook her head: "no, I want to be with my mother! Xiao Qi, you''d better go back by yourself. Don''t you want to lead my uncle? " "Shh" Xiaoqi said to Xiaoxue quickly: "baby, keep your voice down. What if you are heard?" Xiaoxue immediately covered her mouth with her little fat hand, shook her head and said vaguely: "here is only my mother, I can say it." Small seven comforted of point next head: "good." Although she was particularly reluctant to give up, Xiaoqi thought that she still had brother Qiao to hook up with, so she had to say goodbye to Xiaoxue. She put Xiaoxue on the chair, squatted down, reached out and hooked her: "OK, I''ll call my aunt next time we meet, you know? I also wish you a successful marriage with your brother LianWu as soon as possible Little blood nodded solemnly: "OK! Let''s go for it Then they pulled the hook very seriously. Han Jing covers her face. She forgot to tell them that Su Yu is next door But it''s obvious that the two little ones are totally immersed in the feeling of parting and don''t notice it at all. Cold mirror slightly embarrassed light cough: "small blood, small seven, you I''d better go out and say goodbye for a while www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 The two turned to look at the cold mirror together, and then said in one voice: "good!" So they went out hand in hand. Cold mirror again in the wind disorderly, they two front feet go out, Su Yu hind feet came back from the study, chilly looking at cold mirror: "mirror son this teacher, be good!" Cold mirror looked at Su Yu slowly, pretending to be calm: "this is not what I taught." Su Yu hugged her waist from behind, lowered her head and said in her ear, "is that right? You really didn''t teach it? " Cold mirror''s head shakes with the rattle, very affirmative reply way: "absolutely I am not me!" "I suddenly feel that it''s a good decision for Xiaoxue and Xiaoqi to go back to Phoenix Island. What do you think of it?" Su Yu chin against the shoulder of the cold mirror, leisurely said. Cold mirror "ha ha Da" said: "why don''t you say this to LianWu! Do you think he will fight with you! Let''s not leave at that time. Let''s sit here and watch you fight? " Su Yu hugged cold mirror''s waist: "well, just let him understand, some words can''t be said." "He didn''t say it!" Han Jing immediately apologized for LianWu. If she sent her blood away in this way, LianWu would not be forced to die. After all, LianWu is still a little hard to fight with Suyu. Alas, her future mother-in-law is really competent, and she has to think about her future son-in-law everywhere. But this future son-in-law candidate is not always so appreciative. It seems that she has time to consider whether she wants to change her future son-in-law. Su Yu snorted: "so jing''er, you''re still free to talk to Xiao Xue about whether you can get married or not?" Cold mirror Temo is waiting for her here! Helplessly bowed his head and said: "I promise never to say again." Anyway, their little blood has already known, and they also say that they are knitting! As far as Su Yu is concerned, a good man has to grasp him early and have deep feelings. He is sure to be more reliable than the smelly boys who come half way later! Su Yu raised her head and touched the cold mirror''s head like a dog: "just be obedient." Cold mirror black line Sir, when will you change your bad taste? Is it interesting to always have fun from me? - fengpeining quietly came to Xiaoqi after she had packed up. For so many years, there was only one girl who had followed her for many years. The others were from the aquatic Island, and she didn''t have to take them away. As for farewell, there is nothing to say goodbye to, she and Jing Mo, after all, it is better not to see. She left, from then on, between them, also completely ended. It''s not an easy decision to make. Feng Peining is even afraid that she will stay for a little longer or take another look at the water scenery. She may want to change her mind. So when she came, her first sentence was: "Xiao Qi, can we go now?" Looking at some haggard Feng Peining, Xiao Qi knows that she hasn''t had a good time these days, hasn''t slept, hasn''t eaten well. Up to now, she is still struggling in her heart whether she really wants to leave like this. Although very reluctant to give up cold mirror them, but looking at such Feng Peining, small seven also not good to continue to stay, in a hurry with cold mirror after they say goodbye, with Su Xingqiao and Feng Peining left together. Xiao Qi and they are gone, so they will not stay on the aquatic island any longer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 From Shuiqi island to Minghan Island, we have to go through zhuguan island and Yunzhu island. According to Ning Shiqi''s conjecture, we can start in these two days, but when they arrive at Yunzhu, they have to wait a few more days. As Xia Wu said, zhuguandao is very quiet. They stayed in zhuguandao quietly for three days, and there was no accident. Of course, they still didn''t find anyone. Along the way, from Guanshan island to here, they are adventurous everywhere. Suddenly, they are so calm. They are not used to it. Zhuguan island is often searched, but Yunzhu island is a very unique place. The scenery is also unique. There is a very large lake. If it''s not because it''s on the island, it gives people the illusion of being on the coast. What''s more interesting is that Xia Wu said that the reason why Yunzhu island is called Yunzhu island is that it''s the territory of the cloud family, and that it''s rich in pearls. It''s also quite spiritual, which is comparable to the treasure of natural spirit stone. Therefore, the yunlingzhu from Yunzhu island has always been a treasure loved by women in the whole field of putu. It''s a pity that although there are many treasures in the world of putu, there are still not many craftsmen. Therefore, even if it''s rare to meet a good quality cloud spirit pearl, it can only be used to make ornaments instead of turning into a treasure. Cold mirror thinks interesting: "really have so good pearl? Shall we try our luck? Well, we can make a bracelet for Xiao Xue. " Xiaoxue now has only one blood jade bell, which Su Yu made for her before she was born. The little girl loves beauty and likes these best. It''s just that the jade brought out of the palace is good-looking and useless, so it''s all lost in the end. If you can meet with good quality materials, maybe you can let Su Yu make a weapon for her. Small blood a listen to is to give her, immediately excited raise both hands to express approval: "that we go now, go now!" Xia Wu said with a smile: "I heard that there is a street on Yunzhu island which is specially used to buy and sell yunlingzhu. Every year, many people from other islands come to Yunzhu island to buy yunlingzhu. Let''s go and have a look. In Yunzhu Island, you don''t have to be careful. There are more outsiders and they won''t be found. " In those islands where there are no outsiders all the year round, it''s easy to find one or two outsiders once in a while. However, it''s no surprise that there will be outsiders coming to Yunzhu Island, where people often come and go. Cold mirror nodded: "well, it happens that we have to stay on Yunzhu island for a few days. These days, we''ll look for people and go around to see if we can find the baby." "Oh, great, great! I like baby best Little blood cheered. Cold mirror says with a smile: "small money fan!" Cold mirror they a little inquiry, inquired about the cloud bead Island dedicated to selling cloud beads that street. Originally, they thought it would be a very tall street, but they didn''t expect it. Just like the stalls in the seaside fishing village, there are two rows of stalls in one street, and there are piles of pearls everywhere Cold mirror blinked an eye, inconceivable turn to ask Xia Wu: "ah Wu elder sister, we really didn''t come to the wrong place?" Here, there are stalls on both sides. Can you really find the treasure? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 In fact, Xia Wu has never been here. She just heard about it. After all, when it comes to her cultivation, those natural spirit stones are of no use to her if they are not made into treasures. So she paid little attention to them. Cold mirror helpless way: "well, forget it, anyway to all come, we buy more back to play, it may be what new discovery.". The aura here is very strong. Tut Tut, and the little girl who sells beads. She is really more vivid than water! " Xia Wu chuckled and nodded: "well, that''s true. I''ve heard that pearls are the best way to raise people. The girls here are really smart. " for women, shopping is always the greatest fun. At the beginning, they also make complaints about cold mirrors and Xia Wu, which are less than a quarter of an hour. They are so quick to pick up and pick up their eyes that they can hardly move their legs. They are no problem in going straight for three days and three nights. So, two quarters of an hour later, they simply divided into two groups: Su Yu, Lian Wu, Ning Shiqi and Ling. They wanted to go to the city to find people. Han Jing and Xia Wu took little blood, and Lan Ling, a follower from other families, stayed here to continue shopping. Although the cloud beads on the stall are different in size and color, they are more or less with aura, as Xia Wu said. The better the quality of cloud beads, the stronger the aura. The more they choose, the more interesting they feel. Xiaoxue and Lanling are also busy. Xiaoxue takes the good-looking ones. Lanling is responsible for paying for them. He shakes his head and says, "Xiaoxue, you have to choose. You are such a loser. Are you sure LianWu can support you?" Xiaoxue''s two little claws grabbed a few beads and handed them to Lanling. On the other hand, he said with great eloquence: "so I asked brother LianWu to help my father find someone and let you stay! If brother LianWu doesn''t have money, how embarrassed he is Then he turned to get it Lanling "Mirror, do you see it? Your daughter is only six years old, and her elbows start to turn out! " No wonder when she was asked who was taking her shopping, she said without hesitation that uncle Lanling was proud and thought that the little girl still loved him the most. ¡­¡­ The truth is so unexpected. It turned out that she left him because she was afraid that her brother LianWu had no money. Lan Ling''s face is tired and doesn''t love her. Han Jing and Xia Wu almost don''t laugh. They really find out today that their little blood is still a miser. Now that Suyu''s antique is gone, Hanjing teases Xiaoxue with a smile: "Xiaoxue, you are such a loser. If your brother LianWu has no money, how can he support you?" Xiaoxue looked contemptuous: "mother, you are so stupid. Did you forget that you asked this question when we were in Beijing? So my grandmother and uncle prepared a lot of dowries for me. I can''t spend them all my life. Brother LianWu has no money. I have! If I save some money, we can spend a long time! " Cold mirror smoked to smoke corner of mouth, continue to ask a way: "how do you save money?"? How many things have you bought? " Xiao Xue smiles at the cold mirror and turns away from her decisively. She won''t say that her way to save money is to buy things instead of paying! So, little blood, the miser, continues to buy happily. Behind it is Lan Ling who has accepted his life and paid for it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 A few people are very happy to buy it. They even forget the time. Just then, I heard a cry for mercy in the distance, which seemed to be the voice of a girl and an old man. It was a little far away, and there seemed to be a lot of people there, so I didn''t really hear it. Gradually, there are many people around in the past. Han Jing and Xia Wu look at each other and walk together. Approaching, I found that it was a common drama of robbing women. The protagonist is a girl who looks seventeen or eighteen years old. She is very beautiful and smart. Several people are constantly tearing to take her away. An old man with rickets and gray hair is holding one of them by the leg and won''t let them take her away. Listening to the comments of the people around, the grandson and grandson are the Pearl keepers of a family on the island. The old man has a pair of wise eyes and is very familiar with yunlingzhu, so he has raised a lot of good pearls. Then he is remembered by others. He doesn''t know how to owe a lot of debts. Now the creditor comes to the door and must take his granddaughter to pay the debts. This is the scene before us. Han Jing shakes his head. Unexpectedly, in this kind of place, where the spiritual practitioners gather, there will be such a common trick. So it''s obvious that the creditor has taken a fancy to the old man''s craftsmanship and wants to get benefits for nothing. So he uses the means to cheat others. Now he plans to take away his granddaughter, beauty and baby. After all, as long as the girl is held hostage, the old man is sure to be obedient and do things for them. Sure enough, this kind of bullying happens everywhere. What''s more ridiculous is that almost half of the people who were watching were spiritual practitioners. Han Jing looked at them casually, and there were several others whose accomplishments were not low, almost blue flame level. But so many people were watching, and no one stood up to help. Not to mention the same people who sell pearls. I''m afraid they don''t dare to come forward at all. It can be seen from this that the deceiving family is still powerful. Originally, it''s not easy for outsiders like Han Jing to take care of such things, because even if they take care of them now, it''s useless. After all, when they leave, those people in the back will come to the door even harder. They not only can''t help them, but also may do harm to them. And the people around probably also understand this truth, so they choose to look on coldly. But seeing an old man and a little girl so bullied, the cold mirror is a little bit unable to see down. What''s the matter with this bullying old man and a little girl who has no power to bind a chicken? The cold mirror pushed aside the crowd and walked over. Then he knocked down the bullies and said, "if you want to fight, go and invite the people who are in charge of your work. I''ll say that my aunt is waiting for them here and I''ll be with you at any time! Of course, if you feel tired of living and don''t want to report back, I can be kind enough to give you a ride now. What about? Choose for yourself As soon as the cold mirror''s voice fell, those people ran away. Everyone who lives in this street knows that these pearl sellers are easy to provoke, but the guests in this street can''t, because no one can guarantee whether they are kicking iron or stone. In a word, most of them are not easy to provoke! So, run first! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 As soon as those people ran away, the crowd of onlookers immediately dispersed, and several nosy comments could be heard in the distant cold mirror. The girl immediately knelt down and said to the cold mirror, "thank you, sister. Thank you. If it wasn''t for you today, ah Zhu might have..." The old man was beaten a lot, but he also reluctantly supported his body. He wanted to thank Hanjing. Hanjing quickly came forward and helped him up: "don''t thank you, old man. I know that I''m not helping you, but I''m causing you trouble. So you don''t have to say any polite words. You''d better tell me what''s going on. Now that you''ve stepped in, I''ll try my best to help you out. " Zhu and the old man were immediately grateful and gave thanks to the cold mirror. When Xia Wu heard that the girl''s name was ah Zhu, though he didn''t know which Zhu she was, he couldn''t help thinking of her pearl, so he came forward to help the old man: "don''t worry, we will try our best to help." The old man thanks them and takes them back to their stall. There is a shed in the back and asks them to sit in. Cold mirror let Lanling with small blood continue to play, she and xiawu stay to see what''s going on. It turns out that the old man''s surname is Zhu, and he is also a bit famous in Lingzhu village. However, they are all laborers. These yunlingzhu have nothing to do with them. He said that, Xia Wu can understand, because in addition to Yunzhu Island, which is quite special, there are all lingkuang mines on other islands, and lingkuang mines need labor to dig. Most of those miners have no survival ability and can only rely on labor to live. In the same way, these pearl farmers are the same. The cloud pearl in Lingzhu lake will not grow by itself. It can only be produced by raising, fishing and opening mussels. Most of the whole Yunzhu island is Lingzhu lake. In order to make a living, those who have no strength can only be enslaved as laborers. Comparatively speaking, these pearl farmers are more relaxed than the miners on other islands. Although the Lingzhu lake is rich in yunlingzhu, there is also a monster that can eat people, crocodile. So it''s not easy for the pearl farmers here. They have to be careful to avoid being eaten by crocodiles. They also have to think of ways to raise pearls and catch mussels. Grandfather Zhu''s son and daughter-in-law were accidentally buried in the lake. His wife and son died early, leaving their grandparents and grandchildren to depend on each other. Fortunately, grandfather Zhu has a pair of wise eyes, and has produced a lot of cloud beads of good quality. The lives of the grandparents and grandchildren are OK. However, since this is a shopping mall, there is bound to be competition. Although the street is so big, there are owners behind every house, and the relationship between owners is also intertwined on Yunzhu island. With competition, the dark means can''t be avoided. The cause of the matter is that someone takes a fancy to grandfather Zhu and wants to poach him. But grandfather Zhu is an honest man and can''t betray his master, so he is designed. First of all, he tried to frame him up and let him owe money, but the money he owed was not enough. Then he came to the idea of his granddaughter, little a Zhu. Of course, the purpose was to make grandfather Zhu obedient. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 Therefore, this matter is not easy to deal with. It is not just a matter that can be solved simply by Hanjing''s bravery in the face of injustice. Yunzhu island is an island with a trading market that produces such precious pearls as yunlingzhu. Behind these pearl farmers, there are various forces and relationships. Whether they are simply forces on Yunzhu Island, or there are backers in other places, in a word, the people behind them are not easy to provoke. So just now, no one stood up to take charge of this matter, because this is not the end of saving people. Hanjing and his grandparents have been saved. Even the master behind them may not come to Hanjing''s trouble. But as soon as Hanjing and his grandparents leave, they will be absolutely unlucky, and even worse. This problem, not only cold mirror they thought of, this Zhu grandfather and grandson, must also understand. Grandfather Zhu suddenly knelt down. Han Jing was startled and rushed to help him. However, grandfather Zhu insisted on kneeling: "girl, you are all kind-hearted people. I''m very grateful for saving us today. I shouldn''t have asked any more, but But on Yunzhu Island, there is no way for our grandparents and grandchildren to survive. I''m alone. I''m not afraid of things, but my family, Zhu, she, she shouldn''t be ruined like this! " Grandfather Zhu seemed to have made a decision. He pleaded with Hanjing: "my master''s power is far less than the one who came to find fault. They are said to have people on the top. Almost no one feels provoked on Yunzhu island. Originally, if the master opened his mouth, I would have let go of this old face. As long as they didn''t come to my home, I would do anything. But ah Zhu was smart when he was young. He could learn everything as soon as he learned. I''m afraid that the family''s idea hit her early. I don''t have the ability to protect her. If she stays here, she''ll have no peace in the future. " "Girl, I''ve been a pearl raiser all my life, and I have some private things in my hands. I''d like to give them all to you, just for you to save my granddaughter ah Zhu from the sea of suffering and take her out of Yunzhu Island, whether it''s for you to be a slave or a maid, or to settle down in another place, as long as she can leave here. Girl, I beg you to help me out. If you don''t really have to I don''t dare to talk to a girl like that. " Grandfather Zhu is old and has any accomplishments. In this world full of spiritual practitioners, these ordinary people are at the bottom, the most powerless and the most humble. On the one hand, he can''t protect Zhu''s safety; on the other hand, he can''t send her out of Yunzhu Island, let alone trust Zhu at will. If you don''t send ah Zhu away, then from then on, his simple and kind little granddaughter will enter those complicated forces, become a plaything, and completely destroy. In any case, as a family member, this is the result that he would not want to see. He didn''t even have more time to think and arrange. He could only give up his old face and all his wealth. He just hoped that they could help him. Because people who can help each other in this situation must have good intentions. He had no choice but to take advantage of this rare kindness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 "No, I won''t go, grandfather, I won''t leave you alone!" Ah Zhu, who was still crying, suddenly looked at grandfather Zhu calmly and firmly: "no matter what happens, I won''t leave grandfather alone!" Her back is very straight, and the light in her eyes is very firm. But in the end is just a little girl who has not experienced the wind and rain, cold mirror saw her hand curled up in the sleeve, shaking badly. She must be afraid. This is a transparent girl. She should have understood the reality in front of them, that is, if she does not leave here, there is only one way to wait for her, that is to be taken away by those people and become a plaything. And a girl like her, no one will give her any protection, no one can give her support. But she couldn''t go, whether it was a quagmire or a hell ahead of her. She will never leave her old grandfather to live alone, then she will not be able to live peacefully in this life. Looking at Zhu, Zhu shook his head and said, "Zhu, listen to your grandfather. He has no other wish in his life, but he just hopes you can do well. Grandfather knows that you are worried that after you leave, grandfather will be implicated. But think about it, their goal now is you. If you stay, they will take you to threaten grandfather. If you leave, no matter who grandfather will do things for, as long as there is no mistake, they will not do anything to me. They will keep my life for him It''s not like we do business. " Grandfather Zhu is right, but Zhu is very firm: "no, I don''t care what reason you have, I won''t leave you alone." Han Jing and Xia Wu looked at each other and helped grandfather Zhu up: "grandfather Zhu, you''d better think about it. We''ll try our best to think of other ways." "Two elder sisters, today your great kindness, ah Zhu has nothing to repay, but ah Zhu must not leave his grandfather alone." Zhu respectfully saluted Hanjing. Obviously, she had made up her mind. Even if she was robbed to do something she didn''t want to do, she would never live alone. Cold mirror looked at Zhu, the little girl is quite a character, but also quite stubborn. It''s only true that sometimes many things can''t be done with courage. "Ah Zhu!" Grandfather Zhu was obviously a little worried. He pulled ah Zhu to one side and whispered, hoping that she would not be impulsive. After all, if there were other ways, they would not be in this situation. Even now, if it wasn''t for Han Jing, they would be afraid that ah Zhu had been taken away by those people It''s ruined. This is what grandfather Zhu would rather die than see. They don''t have much time. Generally, the forces on Yunzhu Island won''t easily provoke the guests on the island. However, as long as they leave, they will still have bad luck. Therefore, grandfather Zhu can only seize this rare opportunity. As long as Hanjing are willing to help, they can save Zhu''s life in any case. He absolutely does not want to give up this opportunity. Once he missed it, he really couldn''t do anything. How can they have so many choices? Today, they are willing to help in this situation. They have been burning incense for eight generations. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 Han Jing looked at Xia Wu: "it''s no problem to take ah Zhu away. It seems that under normal circumstances, those people won''t easily conflict with the guests on the island. Naturally, it''s impossible for them to take revenge on us for an ah Zhu. But this girl''s disposition is quite stubborn, should also be impossible to leave the family alone. What should I do? I appreciate her determination and feel embarrassed about her decision. If I think about it from her position, it''s really not easy to help her. " In fact, this kind of thing is not a big deal, that is, oppression between different classes. As the pearl farmers, the Zhu family''s grandparents and grandchildren have no ability to resist the present fate. Therefore, they have saved them for a while now, and they can''t save them for a lifetime. They can treat the symptoms but not the root cause. The only way to get ah Zhu out of trouble is to take her away from Yunzhu island. They can help, but they are unlikely to take both of them away. Because a Zhu is already a burden to them. Even if they agree, they still don''t know how to settle her. And grandfather Zhu is old, not to mention whether they can take people away. Even if they take people away, it may not be a good thing for grandfather Zhu. He can''t bear the rush back and forth. I''ve already stepped in and decided to help, but there is really no better solution for this kind of thing. Xia Wu has been the owner of Xia GUI island for so many years. Naturally, he knows more about the real situation of these people''s survival than Han Jing. So now, it''s true that they are not incapable of helping, but they help in vain. So many times, it''s not that everyone doesn''t have goodwill, but in the real living environment and level, your temporary goodwill doesn''t help them, on the contrary, it''s a burden. However, most people are sentimental after all. It would be too inhumane if this kind of bullying is really indifferent. "Why don''t you wait for Suyu to come and see if they have any good ideas?" Han Jing thought that if she met such a thing in their Hanjing City, she would be able to solve it easily. There are many Chuang Tzu in their princess mansion, and it is still possible to take in one or two poor people occasionally. It''s a pity that this is a world where the strong are respected and the spiritual practitioners are everywhere. Strength is everything. These people without strength are like ants in this world. They may be crushed to death by little things at any time, and no one can decide for them. At this time, Han Jing suddenly felt that it was necessary to isolate the spiritual world on the land of Lingyan. Compared with the practitioners in the spiritual world, the number of these ordinary people is the majority. They have their own way of life, and the practitioners for them are equal to the existence of gods, so that they have no resistance and can only bear it silently. If they continue to mix together, it will be very difficult for them. It''s a pity that this is the world of putu. It''s a place of power and class. Without strength, everything is empty talk. Even now, if they go to places like Phoenix, they are like these pearl farmers. They may be oppressed at any time, and they have nothing to do. In this world, strength is everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 Xia Wu couldn''t think of any good way. The more he was in it, the more he understood the rules. She stared at ah Zhu''s back for a while, and then thought of her pearl. She really wanted to help her, but they were willing to take her away. From this girl''s point of view, they would never leave their family. "Ah Zhu''s spirituality is good, but it''s a pity that there is no one to guide him. Otherwise, he will be a good seedling." Xia Wu couldn''t help sighing. A Zhu was born on the Bank of Lingzhu lake, and has been in touch with Yun Lingzhu since childhood. Therefore, her spirit is excellent, and she is a very transparent girl. If she is instructed and assisted, her cultivation should be extremely fast. It''s a pity that no one is willing to cultivate her because of her surroundings. Cold mirror listen to Xia Wu''s words, suddenly an idea, asked: "ah Wu sister, you should have met the island owner of this cloud bead island?"? Apart from the support of Yunwu island in the immortal realm, does he have any other influence in the world of putu? " "Yes, I have. I''m a smart man." Xia Wu shook his head: "it''s no longer there. The cloud family was a medical family at first, but with Ning family, they have no place to stand out. So it''s the limit for the cloud family to be in the immortal realm." Cold mirror pick eyebrow: "that''s easy to do, we use the most direct way, isn''t than power?"? Let''s just use the momentum. " Xia Wu said, "do you mean we go directly to Yun Fengnian and let him come out?" "Is yunfengnian the owner of Yunzhu island?" Cold mirror asks a way. Xia Wu nodded: "I''ve seen him several times. He''s very smart. Although he doesn''t have any friendship, he doesn''t offend anyone." "Then we''ll go to him, but sister Wu, you may have to sacrifice. You said that you valued Zhu''s qualifications and wanted to accept her as an apprentice to let Yun Fengnian sell you face. If yunfengnian comes forward, the power on Yunzhu island will give him a little bit of face no matter what. And then there is... " The cold mirror hooked the corner of his lips: "we still have the big card of Xiao Qi. The little girl was worried that if we arrived at Phoenix Island in the future, she would be embarrassed, so before leaving, she specially sent me and Xiao Xue a jade pendant, saying that it was the keepsake of Phoenix Island. As long as you take this thing out, the shrewd Islander must know how to do it? " Xia Wuwei was stunned and nodded: "it''s a way to do it. Strong dragon doesn''t oppress local leaders. It''s useless for us to do it or reason with those people, but we are all mixed up on Yunzhu island. No matter how complicated the power on Yunzhu island is, and who is behind it, we all want to sell yunfengnian''s face on the surface. They don''t want to have a problem with yunfengnian for the sake of a pearl keeper. Just take out the keepsake of Phoenix Island, and he will surely treat you as the guest of honor. " Xia Wu looked at a Zhu: "but what you said is reasonable. We can''t interfere in other people''s affairs without any reason. A Zhu is a good girl. It''s OK to take an apprentice. If you look at this face, Yun Fengnian will have nothing to say." Han Jing laughs: "hee hee, I''ll first congratulate elder sister ah Wu on your success!" Xia Wuhen gave her a look: "ghost spirit, you have many ideas!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 Cold mirror flattered smile, she certainly see, summer Wu is moved compassion. The pain of losing her daughter, how can Xia Wu really come out, just these days with little blood, more or less diverted some of Xia Wu''s attention, let her not continue to be immersed in sadness. Now see Zhu, see Zhu helpless situation and experience, Xia Wu will inevitably have some sympathy and heartache. Han Jing''s proposal is also pushing the boat along with the current. No matter little blood or this kind and stubborn girl Zhu, they can''t replace pearl who has passed away. But at least, it can bring some comfort to Xia Wu. "Grandfather Zhu, ah Zhu, come here. We have something to discuss with you." Cried the cold mirror. When they heard the voice of the cold mirror, they were a little excited and came over. The cold mirror looked at them and said solemnly: "grandfather Zhu, ah Zhu, we just thought of a way to help you. It''s just Han Jing said to a Zhu, "you are a transparent girl. In this situation, even if we help, we can''t solve the problem. Therefore, we would like to ask for your opinions. If you are willing to worship my sister as a teacher, as my sister''s disciples, we can go to the owner of Yunzhu island and ask him to take care of grandfather Zhu to ensure his safety in Yunzhu island. What do you think? " Although Hanjing''s proposal is the best way to solve the problem now, it''s still up to you to be willing to be a teacher. No matter Hanjing or xiawu, it doesn''t mean to be reluctant. Hanjing put forward this idea, let Zhu and Zhu grandfather on the spot, Zhu grandfather even excited to give Hanjing, they kneel down, was stopped by Hanjing, said with a smile: "you old man don''t get excited, we Zhu girl but haven''t agreed?" Ah Zhu was ridiculed by Han Jing and blushed: "it''s something that ah Zhu never dreamed of, just me I... " But she was worried about her grandfather. She didn''t want to leave him alone. Even if such a rare opportunity, she might not meet it in her lifetime. Even Hanjing, they can put forward such an idea, which is not only to help them, but also to use their sincere. She can''t refuse to treat her benefactor sincerely, but she can''t let go of her old grandfather. It''s very contradictory. "Zhu, what are you still doing? Don''t hurry to learn from me! It''s a blessing that can''t be cultivated for several generations. Don''t worry about your grandfather. He''s fine. As long as you''re good, he''s happy, and he can live a few more years! " Grandfather Zhu was very excited. Originally, he just thought that if they could take ah Zhu away, even if they were slaves and maidservants, it would be a rare blessing for them. It would be better for them to let ah Zhu be spoiled by those people who had bad intentions. At least the two girls in front of them were kind-hearted people and would never treat ah Zhu badly. But I never thought that they would propose to accept Zhu as an apprentice. You know, it''s a rare chance for them, the bottom pearl farmers! Many of their children here are very spiritual, but unfortunately, there is no good teacher. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 Children who have lived by Lingzhu Lake since childhood are all born with spirituality. If they are guided by a good teacher, they will surely be able to cultivate and become useful people. However, these bottom-up pearl farmers are oppressed even in their lives. How can they be qualified to find a good teacher to teach them? It''s hard for ordinary people to figure out the way to practice without guidance. So it''s like the pearl farmers who live on the Bank of Lingzhu lake, unless they can meet the discerning guests and appreciate the opportunities they give them, they will never get ahead. Han Jing and his disciples proposed to accept ah Zhu as their apprentice. To them, it''s just a good thing. They never thought that there would be such an opportunity. This time, in any case, grandfather Zhu refused to give up. Reach out to pull a Zhu''s sleeve, let her make a decision quickly. Han Jing could see Zhu''s Dilemma and said with a smile, "don''t worry, since we have decided to help, we will help to the end. If the owner of Yunzhu island comes forward, the people on the island will give some noodles more or less. You don''t have to worry about grandfather Zhu''s safety. " Han Jing''s words finally let ah Zhu down, and he knelt down in front of Xia Wu in an excited mood: "master, please accept my apprentice''s three respects." Then I paid a formal visit to xiawu. Xia Wu is a rigorous face: "I did not intend to accept apprentices, but today mistakenly accepted you as an apprentice, is also our fate. I will teach you strictly in the future. You should also practice wholeheartedly and not be lazy. Besides, there is one more thing I have to tell you first. Even if we have something very important to do in this trip, since you are going with us, I can''t guarantee you what accidents will happen in the future, so if you regret it now, it''s still too late. " She is indeed moved compassion, but their trip is not out to play, but full of a lot of uncertainty. She has nothing to do with herself and has long ignored life and death, but ah Zhu is an accident in their journey. Although they will try their best to keep her safe, there are always accidents, and cultivation is not an overnight thing. So we should make it clear first. If she can''t accept it, they can''t force others to do something just because they help. Grandfather Zhu was stunned for a moment. On the contrary, Zhu''s face was firm: "I''m not afraid of anything. I''m sure I''ll practice seriously." She can''t say anything beautiful, but her firm eyes are enough to prove her determination. Seeing such a determined granddaughter, grandfather Zhu was also comforted. In the world of putu, the strong are respected, but who didn''t know that the road of the strong is full of thorns? He had hoped that Zhu would find a good family to marry and live in peace for a lifetime, but how many of them could really live in peace for a lifetime? He really didn''t want the future Zhu to be as precarious as they were. He didn''t want her to be strong in the future. He just wanted her to have the ability to protect herself and have a place to live in this world. She would not be bullied as she is today, but could do nothing. Han Jing and Xia Wu can''t help nodding. The girl seems weak, but she is also stubborn and firm. Xia Wu is a plastic talent. "Get up quickly. We''ll go to the island Master''s house later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 In order to prevent those people from looking for trouble while they leave, Hanjing shouts Lanling to come and tell him that he and Xiaoxue continue to play in the street. If they see that group of people looking for trouble, beat them back. Then Hanjing and xiawu take a Zhu to Yunzhu island. When yunfengnian heard that Xia Wu was coming, he was a bit surprised. When he saw that Xia Wu was really coming, he warmly welcomed the people in and said a lot of polite words. He was very attentive. The cold mirror and ah Zhu didn''t understand very well. How can we see that the owner of Yunzhu island has a little flattery to Xia Wu! Xia Wu was not polite. He explained their intention to Yun Fengnian. Then he pointed to a Zhu and said, "I like this child very much. I''ve accepted her as an apprentice. I''m going to take her out for some training. Is the cloud Island leader willing to give me this face?" Yun Fengnian looked at a Zhu and found that she was a spiritual girl, but all the girls on Yunzhu Island were very beautiful. There was nothing special about this girl. He didn''t care about such a pearl girl. Xia Wu opened his mouth and naturally he wanted to sell face. Yun Fengnian immediately said with a smile: "miss xiawu, it''s a shame for me. If I don''t give face to such a trifle, will miss xiawu secretly scold me for being mean? You can just take them away. Miss Xia Wu seldom comes to Yunzhu island. How can you give me face tonight and let me take care of you? " "Cloud island Master is too polite, that Xia Wu is thick skinned to harass." Then he pointed to the cold mirror and said, "look at me, I almost forgot to introduce you. Master of cloud Island, this sister''s surname is Han. She is a good sister of Miss seven of Phoenix Island." Cold mirror smile with cloud Fengnian said hello: "cold mirror met cloud island Master." When I got up, I happened to see the jade pendant hanging around my waist. Even if Yun fengniandang stood up, his face wrinkled with laughter: "Oh, I didn''t expect that it was Miss Han who came here. It really made my house shine. It''s settled. Miss Xia Wu and Miss Han, I''ll send someone to prepare your room. You can have a good rest. I''ll take care of you in the evening. You can sell some face. " Yun Fengnian is such a human figure. He saw the jade pendant on Hanjing''s waist at a glance. Naturally, he recognized it as the keepsake of the Feng family in Phoenix Island. If it wasn''t for his own children, ordinary people would only have a look at it. Although he can''t guess the girl''s real identity, he has been in the field of putu for many years. Yunfengnian doesn''t know the meaning of the jade pendant. The keepsake of the Feng clan is never passed on to the outside world. However, as long as people who have a little status in the futu world know it, they want to let people know that it''s a member of the Feng clan. Outsiders have to think about it first. Apart from Tianji Island, which has never been seen before, who dares not to sell the face of Phoenix Island? Xia Wu and Han let him see the jade pendant on purpose. It seems that they have to ask him to intervene. As soon as Xia Wu spoke, Yun Fengnian knew what was going on. Of course, he wanted to give Xia Wu''s face, not to mention that she took one person away. If she took ten or eight, he would also give her face. But if he wants to help take care of the little girl''s family, he will have no spare time. Now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 Let alone the cold girl with Phoenix Island keepsake, just because she is Miss Feng seven''s good sister, he has to give this face, to do this thing properly. Recently, he got some news that there would be a bit of unrest in the world of putu. Although there was no definite news, he had to be more cautious. The other side of Yunwu island has already told him that Yunzhu island is a little special. Let him be careful and don''t make any trouble. If there is any turbulence in the world of Fu Tu, even if the cloud family can''t rely on the big tree of Feng family, they can''t offend. And this Xia Wu girl is not the one he can provoke! Today, it''s amazing that their cloud Pearl Island is really shining. Yunfengnian went to ask someone to prepare a banquet, and then asked someone to take Hanjing and xiawu to have a rest. Basically, there was no problem here. Seeing that a Zhu was worried about grandfather Zhu, xiawu asked someone to send her back to inform them that they were OK. In addition, she and Hanjing have to stay for dinner before they go back. When ah Zhu left, Han Jing asked, "sister ah Wu, this cloud island Master is really a good person. Besides, how do I think he flatters you?" It is reasonable to say that even though they know each other, they should not flatter Xia Wu! Can see this cloud Island Lord is so enthusiastic to Xia Wu, cold mirror still has a bit to be puzzled really. Xia Wupu said with a smile: "no matter how much he is, he can''t compare with you. No wonder even our patriarch is eaten by you Han Jing said angrily, "sister Wu, are you praising me or scolding me? Hey, hey, could it be Is yunfengnian interesting to you? " Xia Wu stretched out his hand and patted her: "OK, don''t talk about it. I''ll tell you." The cold mirror corrected the facial expression, some surprised a way: "does this still really have what matter?" "In fact, it''s not a secret, but after a long time, there are not so many people who know it." Xia Wu said to Hanjing, "the current owner of Xiali island is my father." Cold mirror hand holding the cup "PATA" fell to the ground, dumbfounded, incredible looking at Xia Wu: "ah Wu sister, you, what do you say?" Xia Wu was amused by her appearance: "what''s so fussy about it? It''s like pretending. You think I don''t know. You''ve doubted my identity in your heart for a long time!" Cold mirror quickly waved: "no, no, sister Wu, I swear I really didn''t think about this." "But you must have been curious. Why do I know yinting? I told you about me and him. You must be surprised. How could I know him? " Xia Wu sighed: "he and I have known each other since childhood, but I''m different from him. " "Sister Wu, you''d better not talk about the past." Han Jing didn''t expect that it had something to do with Yin ting. She really didn''t think that Xia Wu would be the owner of Xia Li Island Father and daughter. "It''s not something to hide. I''m a common girl, and yinting is the eldest son of the Yin family in yinhuangdao. In my capacity, he doesn''t deserve him anyway. So many things Probably from the beginning, we shouldn''t expect too much. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 "Then how can you To be the owner of xiagui island? " Han Jing still doesn''t understand. Even if Xia Wu is a common girl, but in half of the headquarters of Xia family in xialidao, the high-level of the whole futu world, if the whole futu world is really regarded as a country, then xialidao''s status can be regarded as a vassal, or a prince or something. At least xiawu can be regarded as the daughter of the palace. How can it be Will you go to xiagui island? If she stayed in Xiali Island, the future would be much brighter than that in xiagui Island anyway, right? "Because I knew from the beginning that I was not worthy of yinting, but I can''t help but hope. You said that you grew up in Princess mansion. I don''t know much about your situation there, but in the world of putu, in those big families, even the status and strength like Xiao Qi may have to be married. And our common women have no choice. This is the family. " In fact, she didn''t think that if she was married, she might stay with yinting. Can her identity, even if it is possible to stay in yinting side, she can only do concubine. How could she accept such an ending when she loved him so much? "So You went to xiagui island to be the leader of the island to escape the marriage? I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the world of putu I thought, these are just... " Han Jing really didn''t expect that this kind of thing would still happen in such a place as futu Kingdom and among those aristocratic families. It seems that as long as it is such a family, whether ordinary people or spiritual practitioners, the relationship is complex, it is difficult to escape. Xia Wu nodded: "at that time, the owner of xiagui Island died suddenly, and the whole xiagui island was in a mess. The people of xiagui Island quarreled about the position of the owner of xiagui island. They almost didn''t fight each other. Finally, they went to Xiali island. My father could not bear the trouble, so he was ready to find a people to be the owner of xiagui Island, which saved them from making trouble. I So I volunteered. My father saw that I was resolute and agreed. " "I know that if I stay in xialidao, I can''t realize my wish. Although I leave xialidao, I have less chance to see him, but at least I am free and have the chance to choose freely. Even if I wait, at least I am qualified to wait. I just didn''t expect that I had been the leader of the island for so many years. So many people don''t know my true identity, but it''s not a secret after all. As long as you ask, someone will know. " In fact, it''s OK. If she really stays in xialidao, she can''t wait so long. She can''t choose many things. She is the owner of xiagui island. Although she is not as valuable as Miss Qianjin of Xiali Island, she is free to do whatever she wants. Cold mirror looking at Xia Wu, she is really didn''t expect, originally unexpectedly is such a thing. She really admires Xia Wu''s decisiveness and loves her stupidity. How much should she love someone to be so willing to exile herself and stay away from the family core, just for the qualification of waiting and watching. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 "Sister a Wu, there is a saying that although it is rotten, there is a certain truth to be rotten, that is, you have the courage to change, you can really change. Now that you have put down the past, it''s better to let go of the knot, and take advantage of this good time to find a really suitable person, a vigorous, or a long-term love, and then consider the past You will find that the past is really nothing. " Cold mirror actually know, advise people''s words, a lot of words are just said in the ear, can''t go to the heart. People are like this. They can listen to it and understand the truth, but they just can''t do it. But anyway, she still wants to say, or hope Xia Wu can really put down, and then really start again. Life is so long, always for a person who is not worth worrying about, not a waste of life, what is it? Xia Wu nodded: "well, I know, you are for my good, I will work hard. I want to be on the same front with you, eh How do you say that? Wandering the world? Although it''s not a place in the world, there should be a similar feeling. " Xia Wu has only seen the so-called rivers and lakes in her books. She is very envious of the people in the rivers and lakes who are carefree and comfortable. Of course, there are still people in the rivers and lakes who can''t help themselves. "Poof" cold mirror laughs: "sister Wu, don''t worry. When we get a chance to leave the futu world and go to Lingyan land in the future, you''ll have a good experience of what it''s like to be in the Jianghu!" "Ha ha, good. I also want to know what the world is like outside futu. Although the world of putu is very big, it always gives people a feeling of depression. I also want to know what the real sea is like. " Xia Wu is still full of expectations for the words preserved in books. Futu world is an array space. The size of each island is so big. It''s almost the same when you leave this one to the next island. Even if the scenery is different, it always gives people a sense of depression confined in one space, like an emotion that can never be released. It''s more like an invisible cage, giving people the feeling that they can''t escape. Xia Wu didn''t know whether he had such thoughts and feelings about futu because he met Hanjing and heard so much about the outside world. However, she is really looking forward to the cold mirror said, free, vast. Han Jing and Xia Wu started to talk like this, until the servants came to invite them to the front hall for dinner. They couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing. Sure enough, time passed quickly. Yun Fengnian is a smart man. Since he has to intervene in this matter, he naturally wants to be more beautiful. So at this dinner in the evening, he specially invited the heads of the two families to introduce Xia Wu to them. However, he was very smart and didn''t name Hanjing, but he gave them a hint. After such an overt and covert attack, the two families naturally understand everything. Although it is common for different families on Yunzhu island to fight openly and covertly, since they are all in this way, they naturally have their own rules in the world. However, it is because the two insignificant pearl farmers, the cloud Island owners, have both spoken and involved important people, so they naturally know what to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 After dinner, Yun Fengnian strongly invites Han Jing and Xia Wu to have a rest in the island Master''s mansion, but they still refuse. The matter has been solved, and they have nothing else to do, so they leave. Su Yu and his wife have already set up a private garden in advance. Because there are more guests coming and going on Yunzhu Island, naturally the inn is much more perfect and advanced than other places. Hanjing and xiawu go back to the garden to have a rest. The cold mirror asked Su Yu about the situation of looking for someone. There was no accident, no progress. In other words, there is still no news about Yunzhu island. Cold mirror Ning eyebrow way: "you say can, cloud elder, he is not in person domain at all, but in spirit domain?" Su Yu shook her head: "it''s hard to say that now there are thirty-two islands in the human territory. We only find the fifth island. There are twenty-seven islands left. Everything is possible." "Well, if you get to Minghan Island anyway, if you don''t have any clues, you should be in the spiritual realm." "There''s one thing I think we need to think about," he said Su Yu, as long as she didn''t have any questions about shanghanjing''s senseless feelings, could have a very tacit understanding of other questions. She asked with a smile, "do you mean something about cultivation?" Cold mirror It''s really a matter of cultivation. Although their current cultivation is basically manageable in the 32 islands of the human realm, once they get to the spiritual realm, it''s hard for them to control the situation. Other things are not easy to do, you can find a way to solve, but when it comes to fighting strength, they can''t find a way to solve it, and she can''t always cheat with the waist tag Xiao Qi gave her. Therefore, the cold mirror has a plan to find a suitable place, find a suitable time, shut up for a period of time, new training, their strength to another level. After reaching the purple flame level, they basically rely on understanding and opportunity to break through. They have experienced so many things these days, and they still have no time to calm down and think. So Han Jing thinks that they still need to pause. Su Yu pulls the hand of the cold mirror, takes the person to the bosom, and suddenly lowers her head to stabilize the lips of the cold mirror. The cold mirror widened his eyes, pushed him away and said angrily: "Su Yu! We''re talking about serious business. Please be serious When she''s thinking so seriously, can he stop making trouble to destroy the atmosphere! They were at the edge of the bed. Su Yu pressed them directly on the bed and said in her ear, "it''s better to do something serious than to say something serious. Mirror, don''t you forget that the quickest way to practice is called "Double training." "Well ~" cold mirror was blocked by him, speechless, her weak struggle was soon submerged in this "serious matter". After some entanglement, the mirror leaned powerlessly against Su Yu''s arms, with drooping eyelids and a tired face, and muttered: "why is it that you are the fastest person to improve your cultivation when I am tired every time? I haven''t seen how you practice. Is it because you''re hanging up? " Su Yu gently fingers around her hair, do not understand what she means by open hanging, however, Su Yu low smile, solemnly explained: "because the person who contribute is me -" I can''t understand her meaning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 Cold mirror white eyes a turn, decisive sleep. Sure enough, she will never get the upper hand in discussing this topic with a man. Yunfengnian''s work efficiency is extremely fast. Early the next morning, Zhu brought grandfather Zhu to the garden where they stayed. Grandfather Zhu gratefully said that the master had sent someone to inform him that there would never be any trouble for him in the future. Moreover, the island master himself sent someone to tell him that if there was any trouble in the future, he would send a letter directly to the island Master''s house ¡£ Grandfather Zhu never dreamed that he would be treated like this one day. It can be seen that the identities of the two girls who saved them yesterday are absolutely not simple. If Zhu can follow them in the future, he will surely have a bright future. Just thinking about it, grandfather Zhu felt that it was like a dream. So today, after seeing off those people, he hastened to urge ah Zhu to come together. He wanted to thank them personally. Han Jing and Xia Wu meet with grandfather Zhu and tell him that the matter has been solved, but they are going to leave in recent days, so Zhu is afraid to leave him. Although grandfather Zhu didn''t give up, he thought it was lucky for him to have such a situation. So he specially told Zhu to study hard and never be lazy. Finally, carefully took out a box from his arms, handed them to the cold mirror. "Two benefactors, Yun Lingzhu in this box, is an old man who has been a pearl keeper all his life. A little treasure left behind is not a treasure. However, the quality is acceptable. Let the two benefactors play around and make jewelry. It''s also very beautiful." Han Jing shook his head: "grandfather Zhu, this is your life''s hard work, how can we accept it? You''d better take it back or leave it to Zhu. We can''t accept it. " "No, no, two benefactors, you misunderstood." Grandfather Zhu quickly explained: "we pearl raisers, we are not qualified to stay for the yunlingzhu from the shell, so I saved them bit by bit, and some of them were left to ah Zhu, who originally wanted to make a dowry, and had already given them to her. The rest are rare varieties. It''s not easy to take them out. It''s useless to stay with me. The two benefactors not only saved our grandparents and grandchildren, but also accepted ah Zhu as an apprentice. I hope the two benefactors don''t refuse for such a little gratitude. Otherwise, I will feel uneasy day and night. " After listening to grandfather Zhu, Han Jing and Xia Wu didn''t refuse any more. Thanks to grandfather Zhu and let ah Zhu send him back. By the way, they are ready to leave with them in a few days. After waiting for someone to leave, the cold mirror opened the box and was really surprised. "Sister Wu, look at this rare variety that grandfather Zhu said. I really like it. It''s Caizhu. It''s so rare!" Yesterday, they also strolled in that street for a long time. They didn''t see such beautiful colored Yunling beads, but they only saw some very rare black and pink. But in the box that grandfather Zhu gave them, there were nearly a hundred beads, big and small, with different colors. In addition to light pink, there were also light purple, and even light blue and light green. Even if it only brought a little faint soft light, it also added a lot of color to the whole bead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 Xia Wu reached out and touched the beads. He was also surprised and said: "although the quality of these beads is not the best, they are also excellent. The most rare thing is that the color is rare, and the auxiliary cultivation doesn''t play a big role. But it''s really the best material to make jewelry, even in the upper three domains." "I''ll take it to Su Yu to see if I can make something! So much should be able to do a lot, and then everyone will have a share! " Han Jing''s joyful way. Xia Wu chuckled: "jing''er, the value of these things is far less than that of treasure. In the world of futu, any valuable treasure is much more valuable than those precious jade. " There are few craftsmen. Even in the three regions of futu Kingdom, there are no more than five craftsmen on each island. In the lower three regions, I''m afraid that the number of craftsmen will not exceed ten if all the islands add up. For spiritual practitioners, sometimes they don''t pay much attention to many external things, but what they really value is whether it has real value. Therefore, the rare weapon refiners in the world have become the treasure of the whole world. Wherever you go, you are respected. "Hei hei, elder sister ah Wu, just wait!" Cold mirror excitedly holding the box to go. It''s rare for an artificer. She has known for a long time, but who is called Suyu kaigua? His light system powers are used to smelt precious utensils. They are just natural kaigua artifact, and they can achieve absolute precision. Compared with normal artificers, Suyu''s standard is abnormal. It''s just All the craftsmen should be proud. Suyu is no exception. So when the cold mirror face excited to this box of cloud beads piled up in front of Su Yu, especially heroic said: "you make these into treasures!" Su Yu''s expression was stiff when she was young. "Jinger, I''m not a blacksmith." Su Yu glanced at her faintly. She didn''t even look at the box she was holding. The cold mirror directly grabs a cloud spirit bead to come, holding close to Su Yu''s in front of: "you see, isn''t it very good-looking? Xiaoxue is so big. You gave her a small bell just before she was born, right? Now she has grown up and needs weapons, so should you say so? What''s more, since we''ve done one thing, we''ve done one thing, and we''ve done ten things, don''t we waste these things? " To deal with Su Yu, of course, you have to take his precious daughter to play the family card. When you use your daughter, Han Jing will definitely come. However, what surprised Hanjing was that Su Yu took out a box from his own space utensil to open it after listening to her. Cold mirror saw a delicate red rope lying quietly in the brocade box, but I can''t see the material. "What is it?" Cold mirror strange way. "Weapons." Su Yu explained: "since you told me about Xiao Xue''s ability, I''ve been looking for materials suitable for her weapons. It took me a long time to make them. It''s just right. Since you''ve come to ask for it for her, take it for her. I know how to use it. " Cold mirror''s face stiff for a while, stretch out a finger to lift that red rope: "you, you really have no mistake? A rope? You''re not afraid of that girl protesting? This, this is too featureless, isn''t it? But how do you feel cool? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 Su Yu looked at her and said nothing. They may not have much in common in this kind of thing. Looking at Su Yu in the cold mirror, she had no intention to explain. Suddenly, she had an idea and said, "do you think it''s too monotonous? How about adding some beads? Our little blood is a little girl. Little girls love beautiful things! " Su Yu replied: "weapons are used for self-defense and attack." Not to look good. Cold mirror It seems that this disguised reasoning can''t make sense, but she left without doing anything. Isn''t that too shameless? Cold mirror a pair of eyes staring at Su Yu, Su Yu completely ignored her eyes, from her to see, is not let go. Cold mirror eye see this move also don''t work, finally fire, domineering to Su Yu face a station, hands akimbo, shout: "you do not do it!" Su Yu raised her eyelids and took a look at her. Then she put away the red rope for Xiao Xue and stretched out her hand to pull the cold mirror. Cold mirror took advantage of the past to sit on his leg, thinking this is agreed? But she didn''t know for sure. Su Yu''s lips fell down and her hands began to stretch out into her clothes. Han Jing was confused: "what are you doing?" Su Yu''s face was puzzled and her voice was deep: "didn''t you ask me if I would do it? Do it Cold mirror an old blood top on the throat, she is not to say to do this! God, come down and kill him with a thunder. It''s shameless! Cold mirror "rub" from Su Yu''s leg jump down, Su Yu get up to bully the body past, cold mirror was forced by him the whole person accidentally fell back in the past, Su Yu took advantage of the situation to pull her, took her waist, took the person to the bed. "Hey, in broad daylight, don''t mess around!" She''s still in pain! "Pu" Su Yu smiles and kisses her on the forehead: "it seems that the mirror is also looking forward to it Cold mirror I''m looking forward to your sister! No matter how angry she is, she is forced to lose her temper in front of him. This man is too shameless, just too shameless! Cold mirror a bite lip, tears suddenly no sign, Hua Hua fell down. Along the corner of her eye, the broken line of beads like sliding down. Su Yu Cold mirror don''t speak, also don''t utter a word, so silent, tears desperately down. Su Yu After a moment''s silence, Su Yu finally surrendered: "OK, OK, it depends on you. Don''t pretend." The cold mirror blinked and didn''t speak. Su Yu got up, took the box of cloud beads, and shook at her: "I''ll give it to you in three days." Cold mirror sits up and stares at Su Yu, still silent. Su Yu in the past, took the handkerchief to wipe her tears, helplessly low smile for a while, this wench. How can he not know that her tears are just coming, pure water, not a drop is true. But what could he do? Even if it was fake, he could not bear to see her tears. Although he likes to tease her, like to see her gnashing her teeth and he can''t help it, very lovely. Even her angry look, he felt fresh and vivid. But he couldn''t bear to see her silent and silent, and with the tears he pretended, he could not help but surrender. His mirror should be vivid. "Really, if I don''t cheat you, I''ll go right now, OK, eh?" Su Yu said in a low voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 Cold mirror this just broke tears to smile, Su Yu also can''t help but smile voice. Hand gently rubbed her hair, or play small temperament, he would like her childish some, don''t carry everything on the shoulder. This is the first time that Han Jing and Su Yu are in a bad temper and win a stage victory. They groan in silence. Sure enough, in Su Yu''s eyes, she still has to be a little weak to make him obedient. Su Yu did what she said, took the box of cloud beads and went to shut up. They will stay on Yunzhu island for another four or five days, but it''s just right that they won''t delay Su Yu''s three-day closure. Three days later, when Su Yu handed the box to Han Jing, Han Jing didn''t even look at it. He hugged his neck excitedly, jumped on him and gave him a few kisses on his face. Su Yu hugged her waist tightly and said in a dull voice: "the expression of jing''er is not enough. You know, it took me a lot of effort to achieve your satisfaction as much as possible." Su Yu''s suggestion is very obvious. Han Jing jumps down from Su Yu and is ready to run. Su Yu grabbed her back collar and said, "jing''er, are you going to take off the grind and kill the donkey?" The cold mirror turns around and says with a smile: "no, how can it? I just think You should take a bath first. I''ll get you some supper. " It''s dark now, and they''ve already had dinner. So She''s serious. She''s really going to prepare supper for him. Su Yu bent her lips and stared at the cold mirror with burning eyes. "I''m not hungry. As for taking a bath Jinger, I''m a little tired. I hope you can do it for me. " Then he dragged the mirror to the bathroom. "Plop" a, cold mirror by Su Yu left in the bath. The cold mirror comes out of the water and looks at Su Yu angrily: "I washed it!" Su Yu walked into the bath slowly and pulled her into her arms: "I asked you to wash it for me." Cold mirror stuffy voice way: "can''t you wash yourself?" Su Yu holds the waist of cold mirror with one hand, presses one hand on the back of her head, stares at her with burning eyes, and says in a dumb voice, "what do you say?" Cold mirror clenched teeth, forget it, see in his busy three days and three nights to please her, she sacrificed, help him take a bath. Han Jing takes a deep breath and reaches for Su Yu''s clothes. Su Yu releases Han Jing and leans on the edge of the bath, letting Han Jing help him untie his coat. Cold mirror has always been thick skinned, not to mention in front of his husband, natural face is not red, heart does not jump, but also a little bit of a slow solution, and even touched two, tut Tut, feel good. But But when she got to the bottom, she suddenly couldn''t do it. No matter how old she was, she was also a little Cold mirror''s fingers hover around Su Yu''s waist for a while. She feels that Su Yu''s temperature seems to be rising. When she is trying to find an excuse to escape, Su Yu has already grabbed her wrist and brought her to her arms. She pushes cold mirror to the wall of the bath and sticks it to her. "Well" before Hanjing could exclaim, he was drowned by Su Yu''s burning breath. He directly pulled off the barrier between them and went straight to the theme. Hanjing''s legs softened by the underwater stimulation, but he could not help tightening his toes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 ¡ª¡ª It was not until noon the next day that Hanjing finally opened the brocade box that Suyu threw to her last night. And the original hundreds of cloud beads, has become a few pieces of jewelry. There are more than a dozen cloud spirit beads of better quality made into rings. The cold mirror is placed in the palm of the hand to feel it. It should be a space ring, but it seems that it is because of the material problem, so the size of the space ring is average. In terms of level, it can only be regarded as the most common yellow scale space utensil. But even so, it''s rare. There are also several bracelets with beads, which are added with natural spirit stones. The combination of cloud spirit beads and natural spirit stones achieves a bonus effect. Compared with the natural spirit stones Su Yu gave her before she broke through the cultivation level of cold mirror, they are even better. Besides these, there is only one hairpin left. With red gold inlaid with cloud spirit beads, it is made into a shape similar to snowflake. All the colors are close to light blue, soft and with a trace of warmth. What''s more interesting is that the bottom of the hairpin can be buckled, which makes Hanjing very surprised. Since she left the praying Pavilion, there is no one around to wait on her. She can''t curl her hair at all, and she really has no time to learn that. So since then, her hair has always been tied in the back with a hair rope, as long as it doesn''t look messy. The hairpin made by Su Yu can just hold the hair. Cold mirror eyes bright take this hairpin to ask Su Yu who is still lying on the bed squinting eyes rest: "this is for me?" Su Yu didn''t open her eyes and said faintly, "I wasted a few days to do these useless things. Naturally, I want to leave something useful for you." Su Yu didn''t say anything else, but the meaning is very obvious. This is useful. It''s for tying hair. As for other things In Su Yu''s eyes, it was useless. Cold mirror blinked, a little moved It''s a little bit of a tyranny. It''s a bit luxurious to have such a heroic hairpin, but It seems that Su Yu hasn''t given her a gift for a long time, so Is this a gift for her? Cold mirror not from of Yang lips Cape. "Take the little blood one and I''ll send it to her." Cold mirror urges the way. Su Yu took out the box two days ago and threw it to her. The cold mirror opened and found that it was still the ingenious red rope, which had not changed in the slightest. She muttered: "I told you to add some beads to her, so it''s better to have a look!" Su Yu lazily replied: "no, take it to LianWu and let him string the bell on Xiaoxue''s hand." Cold mirror Is this too perfunctory? This is not Su Yu''s style! "Well, what''s so special about this rope? Why can''t I feel anything except the cool feeling? " Cold mirror completely does not understand, this thing how to do weapon! "It''s made of manjushahua and ice silk. It''s much more powerful than the ice silk you use in your hand, so even you will feel cool." Su Yu explained. Cold mirror surprised: "what''s the use of that? Manjushahua, that kind of flower is not Is it a spring flower? " "It''s useless for us, but it''s very useful for those who practice mind control. Since Xiaoxue has already embarked on this road, it''s certainly useful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 The cold mirror looked over and over, but didn''t see why. He tied his hair with the hairpin, and then held the box to go out, but Su Yu stopped him. "What for?" Cold mirror does not understand the back. Su Yu hooked her finger. The cold mirror walks past, some don''t understand what he wants to do. But Su Yu reached out and took half of the space ring and Lingzhu bracelet from the box, leaving only a small part. In all, there were only five or six pieces left. Cold mirror Su Yu handed the part he took out to Hanjing: "put it away and wait until you get to Minghan island. You will use it." Cold mirror blinked two eyes, immediately understood Su Yu''s meaning. They go to Minghan island to buy news. If they can''t get something of value, I''m afraid they can''t buy the news they want. Gold and silver are of course worthless. The valuable ones are these treasures. There are few refiners, so treasure ware is very valuable, especially this kind of space treasure ware. Although she is sure that Su Yu still has a lot of things in her hand that are much better than the quality of the space treasures made by these cloud spirit beads, Han Jing still understands the truth that money is not exposed. Cold mirror Curved Eyebrow tip: "calculate you clever one time." If he didn''t remind her, she would have forgotten. She only thought that these things from grandfather Zhu were rare and could be given to Xia Wu and a Zhu, especially a Zhu. At the beginning of cultivation, what she needed most was the natural spirit stone to assist cultivation. This kind of delicate and small, quality and not high space ring is more suitable for her, will not easily attract people''s attention. Cold mirror holding things to find Xia Wu, just Xia Wu with Zhu explain the basic method of cultivation, see cold mirror come over, smile: "what''s so happy?" "Sister ah Wu, just look at it Han Jing held the box in front of her with a smile and offered a treasure to her. She said, "it''s just usable. Elder sister Wu will check and accept it!" Xia Wu took over the box, and his eyes fell on the treasure made of cloud spirit beads. When he was shocked, he could not help sighing: "God!" "It''s incredible. In just three days, how did it happen?" Xia Wu couldn''t believe that he could make five or six treasures in just three days. It''s incredible. She took a close look at the three space rings and the three magic beads bracelets that assisted the cultivation. Although they all had the quality of yellow scale, it was amazing. She grew up in xialidao, a place like xialidao. Naturally, there are craftsmen. It takes at least ten days and a half months to make the simplest space object. Even if the quality is a little higher, it may be closed for a year or two. So So these three days, let xiawu good half a day, a little indigestible. When Hanjing sees Xia Wu''s expression, he realizes that Su Yu has taken away more than half of her. There is another meaning, that is His ability is too abnormal. It''s frightening enough. If she takes it all out, it will frighten people to death. Although Xia Wu is one of his own, ah Zhu is his apprentice. He seems to be good, but his character has been known for a long time. Don''t make too much publicity about everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 "Ha ha, elder sister ah Wu, don''t be surprised. I''ll lend flowers to Buddha once. You can keep it for ah Zhu. It''s just that she can use it." Cold mirror is playing to laugh a way. Xia Wu shook his head quickly: "no, no, this is too expensive. What''s more, I''ve been an island leader for so many years. I can teach an apprentice what I have. " "Sister Wu, don''t refuse. Anyway, we can''t use it. You can keep it. I''ll go to find Xiao Xue and take it to her." The cold mirror pushes to Xia Wu and starts to leave. Xia Wu saw the hairpin on her hair and said with a smile, "Jinger''s hairpin is very beautiful!" Cold mirror cheekily nodded: "I also think so!" Xia Wu was amused by her to laugh out a voice, also did not refuse again. Han Jing takes the red rope Su Yu gave to Xiao Xue and looks for Xiao Xue. As a result, Xiao Xue is not there, but the lotus mist is in her room. "Where''s little blood?" Cold mirror asks a way. "I went out with Lanling." LianWu didn''t even lift her head. She said something light. The cold mirror glanced at him, hugged his arm and said, "Oh, why do some people just don''t like to please their future mother-in-law, or I''ll consider changing the candidate for my future son-in-law?" Lotus mist So this woman is idle and bored to look for trouble? But Cold mirror this pinch lifeline ability, others are also hard to flatter. "What''s the matter?" The lotus mist stinks, but I still have to accept my life. "Well, Su Yu gave it to Xiao Xue. Do you know what it is? He said, "here you are. You know how to use it." Cold mirror handed the red rope to LianWu, still very curious about what it was. LianWu took the red rope from the cold mirror, and her cold face remained unchanged for thousands of years. She was surprised: "he can make this kind of thing!" Cold mirror muttered: "in the end what can make you face ah!" Who knows, LianWu didn''t even pay attention to her. She disappeared directly from her eyes. Cold mirror Hello, it''s hers. Can you explain? Cold mirror a face speechless go out, wait for her to go back to her and Su Yu''s room outside of time, hear inside spread lotus fog and Su Yu''s discussion sound. Han Jing plans to listen to what they are discussing. Before he opens the door, he hears Su Yu''s voice: "jing''er, go out first and come back in the evening." Cold mirror Oh grass, is she despised? Isn''t Suyu unhappy with lotus mist every day? Don''t you try every means to block the good things of Xiaoxue and LianWu? Why is it a blink of an eye? What are they going to discuss behind her back? Cold mirror is very upset, but what makes her even more upset is that her front foot just left the door, the back foot of the room was set a boundary, cold mirror was so closed to the door, can''t enter also can''t hear the movement inside. Cold mirror It''s the opposite. It''s the opposite! Hum! She won''t leave today. She has to stay here and wait to see what the hell they are going to do! But after waiting for half an hour, there was still no movement in it. The cold mirror was depressed and suddenly had an idea. Yes, she could go to seventeen. What questions did she want to ask? Is there anything else seventeen didn''t know? Cold mirror quickly ran to seventeen''s room, knocked on the door, seventeen some surprised asked: "mirror son? What can I do for you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 Cold mirror hurried in, closed the door, mysteriously asked: "seventeen, do you know, man Zhu Sha Hua and ice silk together, what''s the use of the weapon?" 17 tiny pause for a while, ask a way: "do you mean control spirit line?" Cold mirror blankly way: "that is what thing?" "Oh," Seventeen said with a low smile, "the spirit control line is the perfect weapon for people who practice spirit control. Almost all people who practice spirit control will dream of getting the spirit control line as a weapon. However, the refining method of spirit control line is unique. It must be led by the flower juice of manjushahua. It''s almost impossible to completely make ice silk which is easy to be invaded by water and fire. So the spirit control line has always been a legend, almost no one has seen. Even among the Ning clan in their heyday, the weapon of spirit control line is rare. As far as I know, there is only one spirit control line in the whole Ning clan. " Cold mirror stares big eyes, inconceivable way: "so fierce?" She thought it was a slightly special weapon. She didn''t expect it to be so powerful, but she still hasn''t figured out how to use the spirit control line. "Well, the control line is really powerful. The person who can control the spirit control line is to control all the ghosts in his own hands and absorb their power to fight. When fighting, the spirit control line is winding, and each one has a very strong destructive power. Moreover, the strength of the ability to control the spirit line also lies in the skills of weaving. The lighter and more complex the pattern is, it means that more lines can be released. Imagine that the threads are so thin that they can hardly be seen and felt, but they have super attack power. When you are totally unexpected, they may give you a fatal blow. What a terrible thing it is Ning Shiqi said with a smile: "of course, the spirit control line also needs to be raised. It needs to be raised by ghosts. It can absorb the power of ghosts into the spirit control line, and with the growth of the master''s accomplishments, he can play several or even dozens of times more powerful than his own accomplishments!" Cold mirror listen of almost son didn''t faint past, want so adverse sky! wonder why even the wax apple mist''s eternal face of iceberg can be so excited. It''s so common that she make complaints about such a common rope. No, no, it''s more powerful than that for little blood. Little blood''s talent is that she can absorb damage and melt it into her own strength. However, because her cultivation is too low, the degree to which the absorbed damage can transform her own strength is limited. But with the spirit control line, it''s not the same. She can completely melt all the absorbed damage into the spirit control line to strengthen it, and then absorb the part that can be absorbed by herself, and then transform it into power Self cultivation. "People compare I''m so angry Cold mirror murmured silently, so their baby daughter is the real God of kaigua. Even if she was born kaigua, there is a super invincible father who opened the artifact of kaigua. Cold mirror suddenly wants to kiss Xiaoxue. How beautiful and lovely she is to give birth to such a rebellious daughter! Cold mirror can''t restrain his excitement. But rather seventeen is quietly looking at that face intoxicated surprise and excited cold mirror, the vision is soft, the lip Cape also can''t help of lightly rise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 Su Yu and LianWu discussed and studied for an afternoon, adding a layer of top-quality black jade collected by LianWu to Xiaoxue''s spirit control line. Moreover, in the case of LianWu taking out a lot of treasures, Su Yumian promised to make a small blood weapon for him. LianWu has only one sentence to describe Suyu, that is It''s dark. Hei left many of the best materials he had collected for many years. He had been practicing all the way from a little ghost spirit to the level of ghost king. He had been wandering in the world for thousands of years. Many things in his hands were extremely rare and valuable. So Xiaoxue thought LianWu was very poor all the time, which really wronged him. He was not only not poor, but also the richest one among them. Whatever he took out of his hand was more valuable than Su Yu''s precious materials, but they were all dead objects, including the so-called gold, silver and jewelry, which had no practical significance to him. Although the flesh is very painful for her treasures, it''s worth it for LianWu to get a spirit control line from Suyu. With the addition of top-quality ink jade, the improved spirit control line can be a perfect weapon integrating spirit holding, cultivation and vertical spirit. Of course, it will take some time for Su Yu to complete these two works. Therefore, the weapon originally intended for Xiao Xue was delayed again because it had to be recycled for processing. In the evening, Han Jing goes back and hugs Su Yu''s arm with great hospitality and enthusiasm. He stares at him with a look of adoration. However, before she even spoke, Su Yu poured cold water on her: "your ice wrapping and flame weaving have reached the level of top grade, and there is no room for improvement." Cold mirror She hasn''t even opened her mouth. Do you want to cut off her hope so directly? "With your current strength, your ice entanglement and flame weaving can grow to the earth level, which is very rare. Once your strength breaks through the God level, you can upgrade your weapon level to the heaven level. Of course, if you want to reach the legendary god level I don''t know if it''s possible The most important thing for a growing weapon is the master''s strength. The stronger the master''s strength is, the higher the level of the weapon will be. Because in the long run, the weapon has reached a very tacit agreement with the master. When the level of the weapon reaches the sky level, it will basically be able to achieve the unity of human and weapon. However, it is said that the most perfect state of the unity of human and machine is the divine stage. However, God level weapons are all developed. Su Yu had just come to the world of futu. She didn''t know much about the concept of divine rank, so she couldn''t decide whether she could really develop divine rank weapons. Cold mirror decadent yawned: "originally want to go through the back door also open to hang up, as expected, finally still have to rely on their own!" Su Yu looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. - two days later, Hanjing packed up their things, took a Zhu to say goodbye to grandfather Zhu, and then went to Minghan island. If the trading market of Yunzhu island is a bit crude, Minghan island can be described as luxurious. Different from other islands, it is composed of a city and some small villages. Minghan island is a city in the center, surrounded by four cities, and each city is a different landscape. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 Xia Wu came to Minghan Island, and he knew Minghan island''s owner Ming Qianyi very well. So he took Hanjing to Xiaoyao village in the central city. Xiaoyao biezhuang is not a Zhuangyuan, but a group of Zhuangyuan. It is located in the north of the central city. It is hidden in the mountains. It is an independent xiaobie courtyard, which is specially prepared for the distinguished guests coming to the island. As one of the 32 Islanders in the human territory, xiawu is ranked in the top ten. In addition to her special identity, she has a separate courtyard here. Other hospitals are not big, but they have no problem living in them. "Sister Wu, you are so amazing that you can have a yard in such a place!" Cold mirror can''t help but wonder. Xia Wu said with a smile: "Ming Qianyi is more slippery than Yun Fengnian. When you see him, you will know. There are 108 independent small courtyard in Xiaoyao biezhuang, and they are arranged according to the array position. Unless they are proficient in this way, they will not intrude into other people''s places by mistake, which ensures the privacy of guests as much as possible, and these courtyard are all specially built by Ming Qianyi to give away people. You don''t find that this Minghan island has nothing more than other places, just how many houses are there? " Cold mirror smacks tongue: "this person does have brain!" It''s smart to make Minghan Island look like this. If you put it on the land of Lingyan, this man can be as rich as his country. "I''ve sent someone to deliver a letter to Ming Qianyi. Let''s have a rest for one night and go to his house tomorrow. He is probably the busiest one among the islanders of Renyu 30-20 islands. If he didn''t deliver the letter in advance, it would be very difficult to see others. " Xia Wu orders the servants of biezhuang to clean up the room. They may have to stay here for a long time, and everything should be ready. After all, it''s not a matter of getting news for a while. Cold mirror nods: "good." After a night''s rest, Xia Wu and Han Jing come out to find Ming Qianyi. Ning Shiqi''s identity should not be exposed. LianWu is busy teaching Xiaoxue to practice. Ling and Lanling should also seize the time to practice. As for Su Yu, Hanjing thinks that Su Yu is too aggressive and can easily attract other people''s attention. Therefore, it seems that she is the only idle person who is more suitable to do this kind of thing. Hanjing followed xiawu to the master''s mansion of Minghan island. When he saw mingqianyi, he was a little surprised. According to Xia Wu''s description, Han Jing thinks that Ming Qianyi should be a middle-aged uncle like Yun Fengnian, but he doesn''t expect that he is a handsome and elegant young man with beautiful clothes, jade crown, sword eyebrows and ink hair, and light lips, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. "Why is this girl looking at me like this? But I think it''s good for me? " When mingqianyi sees the cold mirror, it''s not as polite and scrutinized as when he first meets. On the contrary, his lips are light, his smile is bright, his voice is clear and easy-going. It''s like a beautiful and natural joke between old friends who have known each other for a long time. It makes life a bit funny and happy. Of course, an old driver like Han Jing is not a shy little girl. In the face of Ming Qianyi''s familiar tone, she also replied with a smile: "the master of Ming island really deserves his reputation. Han Jing is polite." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 "Ha ha, jing''er is so clear-minded that you don''t have to be polite to me. Just call me brother Yi." Ming Qianyi laughs happily. He just likes this kind of girl. "Then I''m not polite, brother Yi. You need to worry about my business." Cold mirror is smiling, but in the heart is murmuring, this clear thousand easy return really don''t take oneself when outsider. "When did ah Wu know such a wonderful person as jing''er? Why didn''t he introduce him to me earlier, but it made me feel that it was too late to meet him!" Ming Qianyi asks Xia Wu and Han Jing to go in while whispering to Xia Wu. Xia Wu low smile: "I dare not introduce to you, a belly of bad water!" Ming Qianyi shouts injustice again and again, turns to Han Jing and assures him seriously: "Jing Er, you must not believe ah Wu''s nonsense. I don''t fall in love with any girl at first sight!" Cold mirror lightly picked eyebrow tip: "Oh? Is brother Yi always in love with the girl''s family at first sight Mingqianyi shook his head: "if Jinger misunderstood me, I would be sad." On one side of Xia Wu''s forehead: "Qianyi, we really have serious business." Also thanks to is cold mirror, change a girl early by clear thousand easy this a few words to tease of can''t find north. Piansheng is a cold mirror, always with a smile, but in the face of Ming Qianyi, the insinuation of the rhetoric is not moved at all. There is a rumor that nine out of ten people who do business with Ming Qianyi are at a loss, but if they still want to do business with him, they just can''t escape the mouth of a man who can make people happy. Ming Qianyi didn''t take them to the living room. Instead, he went to the pavilion in the middle of the lake in the garden. There were many kinds of tea in the pavilion. The breeze around the pavilion was gentle, accompanied by the fragrance of flowers. Such a comfortable scene can make people feel particularly relaxed. People have the feeling that instead of doing business, they come to have a rest in the garden. As soon as I sat down, the sweet smell and the fragrance of tea came, which made me feel like I couldn''t help shaking my fingers. For the cold mirror, such a temptation is far more attractive than those beautiful words of Ming Qianyi. So always don''t like polite cold mirror, a little bit also didn''t polite clip up a snack into the mouth. Well, soft glutinous is delicious, sweet but not greasy. It melts in the mouth with a light fragrance. It''s a kind of enjoyment to eat such a snack. It is said that since she left Hanjing many years ago, she has never eaten such exquisite and delicious snacks. The only thought in cold mirror''s mind at the moment is, alas, I knew I had come with little blood. Of course, also did not forget to praise two: "brother Yi, this heart is really good, when I leave, can you take some back for me?" "Ha ha, it''s rare for jing''er to like it. Today I''m going to give a big reward to the cooks in the house. Let alone bring some back. Jing''er comes to eat every day for a lifetime. As long as you like jing''er, I''ll ask someone to cook what you want to eat!" Ming Qianyi lips with a smile, eyes looking at the cold mirror. Piansheng Hanjing ate happily, completely ignoring Ming Qianyi''s eyes, and while eating, he praised: "brother Yi, you are so generous. My daughter loves to eat. Please help me bring more. She must be happy!" One side of the summer Wu finally a little stretch can''t help, forced not to laugh, but the shoulder can''t help shaking a few times. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 But when Xia Wu was embarrassed for Ming Qianyi, Ming Qianyi still had a bright smile after a slight pause: "is that right? That''s really great. I''ll tell the kitchen to make more things for you. Jinger''s daughter must be very lovely and moving. I really want to see her. Jinger will bring her to my house another day. I''ll ask the kitchen to make more food she likes. " Cold mirror nods to answer: "good, she does not have other hobby, love to eat namely, want to know you say so, make sure excited jump!" Xia Wu Mirror you so black, our beautiful lovely little blood really suitable? "Ha ha, what a lovely little girl!" Ming Qianyi is very smooth. Xia Wu looked at the two people, and immediately felt that there was really nothing wrong with her. At this moment, she seemed to be extra redundant. Fortunately, the cold mirror did not forget to do business because the food was so delicious. "Brother Yi, we have come all the way to Minghan island to find someone. I hope brother Yi can help us and see if we can find any clues. As for the reward... " Cold mirror just opened a mouth, was clear thousand easy to interrupt. "Jing''er, since you are calling me big brother, your business is my business. It''s too easy to say that I''m paid. I''ll be sad." Ming Qianyi said solemnly: "jing''er, just tell me the characteristics of the person I''m looking for. As long as the person is in the lower three domains, I will find it for you. If it''s in the upper three domains, it''s much more troublesome, but I''ll certainly help you find a way. " Cold mirror blinked an eye, so smart a person unexpectedly so help to still don''t want reward? Is this a joke or a joke or a joke? Or Is she so charming? Of course, Han Jing doesn''t have the skill of narcissism at the moment. If you find it first, you''ll be ready for the reward. Naturally, she won''t owe this favor. The cold mirror bent his brow: "then I would like to thank elder brother Yi first. It''s like this. The man I''m looking for is an old man, not a person from the world of putu. He came to the world of putu about six years ago, and his name is yunzidu. His accomplishments are probably at the purple flame level. There are so many general information. Elder brother Yi will help me to have a look first. Can you find any clues? " Ming Qianyi pondered for a while, and didn''t ask the cold mirror anything else. He answered directly: "OK, I know. But if you''re looking for someone, you may waste some time. If you don''t have anything else to do, you might as well be patient and so on. " Han Jing is very surprised that Ming Qianyi is so straightforward. However, he looks serious and doesn''t show any falsification. Han Jing always thinks that people should look at their eyes unless they are all drama in their eyes. After all, there are not many such people, but if they are, they are really unpredictable. She is not sure what kind of Ming Qianyi is, but now she just wants to find someone. Ming Qianyi is a businessman. If she really doesn''t want to answer, she refuses, and there''s no need to beat around the bush with her. Besides, as soon as she opened her mouth, Ming Qianyi should have guessed that she was not a person in the world of putu, but he was still so straightforward. It shows that he was not only thoughtful, but also bold and daring. Instead, he asked Han Jing to trust him. However, it is not easy to trust an old man like Ming Qianyi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 To deal with this kind of person, we must try our best to hang his appetite, step by step. "Well, it''s rare that brother Yi''s snacks are so delicious. If I don''t have enough, how can I leave?" Cold mirror picked up a piece of dim sum and threw it into his mouth. He also poured a cup of tea: "this tea is also very fragrant." "I can''t help but want to have a taste of what Jinger said. I don''t eat these desserts on weekdays. Seeing how delicious Jinger tastes, I have to wonder if I''m too poor." Ming Qianyi laughs and throws a piece of cake into his mouth from the plate where he just picked up the dim sum from the cold mirror. He makes a stiff expression and then swallows it down. But he suddenly says with emotion: "it''s really good!" "Ha ha, right?" The cold mirror laughs, provokes the side Xia Wu also not from of light smile. She saw these two people coming and going, but no one took the action. She was really convinced. She didn''t like to negotiate with mingqianyi too much, because mingqianyi was too smart. No one could escape in front of him, and could be disturbed by his funny words unconsciously. It was difficult to make a correct judgment. Who knows that the goblin, Hanjing, is not at all inferior. She has been talking about food for so long, but she has not disclosed a word that should not be disclosed, and she has not fallen into the honey trap of mingqianyi. She also has to admire it. Then the two talked until noon, and mingqianyi insisted on keeping Hanjing for lunch. So the two successfully rubbed a lunch in mingqianyi, which was praised to the sky by Hanjing, and attracted countless sweet words from mingqianyi. They wished they could break the great wall and dig the corner immediately. It''s just a pity that ordinary people can''t dig the corner of the cold mirror. At the end of the meal, Ming Qianyi clapped his hands and asked someone to send something. When the cold mirror heard it, his eyes were straight. "Hey, brother Yi, you are so amazing. Where did you get this thing from? How delicious Cold mirror picked up a bean from the porcelain bowl, put it on the tip of the nose, smelled it, and squinted happily. "Ha ha ha, it seems that I''m giving this gift to the right person. Jing''er, it''s said that it''s hard to find a bosom friend. You''re really my bosom friend! You don''t know. I''ve sent a lot of distinguished guests to this tea. In the end, they all suspected that it was medicine that I sent. It took me a lot of effort to develop its method. So far, you are the only one who can smell the fragrance. " Ming Qianyi is even more excited than Han Jing. He is really a wonderful person to see Han Jing, and then he gives her his new tea, which is hard to study. But unexpectedly, she really understands it! Cold mirror is in the heart secretly slander, how can she not know ah, coffee beans, this thing is really no one will take it as a good thing, mostly as what wild fruit! It''s the wild fruit that is hard to lose. It''s strange that someone appreciates it! However, capable people are capable people. It''s rare for Ming Qianyi to be able to bake the beans! "Brother Yi, I don''t know anything else, but no one knows this better than me. It''s a new thing, but I don''t call it tea, I should call it Coffee. It grows in a limited environment. I haven''t seen it anywhere else except you The cold mirror can''t help smelling it. I miss it so much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 Han Jing can''t help thinking of an anlai. Alas, if an an can be with them now, how excited it would be. After all, it''s also full of memories, belonging to their memories. Later, we must ask Qianyi for more. When we go back, we can bring it back to An''an! "Oh? Is there any other way to drink that mirror? I boil it, but I always feel that I can''t get its essence, "Ming Qianyi asked. "Of course, it''s just right. Let''s have a try now." Cold mirror excited immediately forgot this meal did not finish lunch, to the Ming thousand easy way: "easy elder brother, also want to trouble you to prepare some things." Then he told Ming Qianyi some simple tools, and Ming Qianyi immediately asked someone to take them. Cold mirror carefully ground the beans into powder. I didn''t expect that Ming Qianyi thought about it by himself, but it was baked well. Then it was boiled in the oven, filtered, and divided into several cups, with milk, sugar and nothing added. "Well, let''s try and see what''s different." Cold mirror laughs a way. Ming Qianyi took it up and tasted it slowly without any doubt. Although Xia Wu was dubious about whether the same thing as traditional Chinese medicine could be drunk, he still tried it with a curious attitude. "It''s wonderful!" Ming Qianyi exclaimed: "sure enough, the taste is much stronger than what I cooked, and the fragrance is more mellow. Also, after adding milk and sugar, it has a unique flavor. Jing''er, you are my surprise Cold mirror very cheeky way: "then you send me more beans! I can teach you a few more modulation methods. Oh, by the way, although it tastes special, you can''t drink too much, or you will get drunk, because it has the same refreshing effect as tea. If you drink too much, you will get excited! " "Ha ha, it''s true. When I was not sure whether it could be eaten at first, I gave it to the domestic animals to try. As a result, the kids were excited all night. I asked the doctor to check, but I couldn''t find any problems. I was still curious. At last, I found that it can wake up just like tea, so I thought it was also a kind of tea. " When Ming Qianyi mentioned this, he also found it funny and couldn''t help laughing. Then Hanjing taught mingqianyi several methods of blending, and told him that he could add his favorite ingredients according to his hobby, or even add wine. The more they talked, the more excited they were. Originally, Hanjing was going to leave after lunch. He just talked with mingqianyi about leaving with big and small bags in the evening. On the way back, Xia Wu stares at Han Jing and gives him a thumbs up: "Jing Er, I''ve known Ming Qianyi for many years. Although I don''t have much contact with him, I''ve heard a lot of people''s description, which shows that Qian Yi is a thousand year old fox. But today, I find out that this thousand year old fox meets a real goblin and wants to compare with him It''s not so easy to be high! " Cold mirror smoked to smoke corner of mouth: "elder sister Wu, you this after all is to praise me, or scold me?" "Poof" Xia Wu said with a smile: "praise you, of course, praise you! Jinger, you really make me look at you with new eyes, because when people come to mingqianyi, they always let him lead them by the nose, but when they come to you... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 Xia Wu doesn''t say a word with a smile. When other people come to mingqianyi, they are all led by his nose. After a loss, they still feel that they may have taken advantage of it. Even those who have no choice but to speak, mingqianyi will kill you openly and secretly. In a word, he can coax you to be comfortable and count on you by the way. It''s also said that the little girls in Minghan island are interested in mingqianyi for more than eight years, so mingqianyi always teases others. Today pour good, Xia Wu is looking at, Ming Qianyi so hard to tease for a long time, finally unexpectedly became the teased one. Cold mirror this a pair of heartless embrace thing to go, clear thousand easy that a heart, afraid is to break a ground. However, Xia Wu couldn''t figure out what he thought of the unfathomable person of Ming Qianyi. On the contrary, it''s cold mirror. Xia Wu knows very well that her heart is firm and she will never waver. She has lived for most of her life, which is a long experience. In this world, there are many people who are as unfathomable as Ming Qianyi, who can''t understand his mind. But there are also cold mirrors, which make you understand, confused, simple and complex. That''s the curiosity. Cold mirror angry Xia Wu one eye: "I say elder sister, you don''t tease me, don''t you see that mingqianyi everywhere give me set up to make a stumbling block, fortunately I''m not a simple idiot little girl, otherwise a few words have been fooled by him, estimated that the bottom of the family all give him to pocket out.". No wonder his business is so big that he can open a trading market in 32 islands. I don''t know how many people have the handle in his hands. Who dares to offend him easily? " Xia Wu nodded: "so I have to be careful in front of him. He is one of the few people who knows me and yinting. It''s not that I know him well, but that he is too smart. When I get to him, I can see through a lot of things at a glance. So I''ve stressed to you again and again that this man is unfathomable. " "Whatever he is, we''re just looking for someone. There shouldn''t be any more trouble." They do not have any power of their own in the world of putu now. They should be careful in everything they do, because a little carelessness may lead to big trouble. Especially at this time, don''t let out the identity of seventeen. Han Jing always thinks that Ningxi island is a time bomb. Ning Xu told them before he died, so he has to keep a low profile as far as possible before he can''t compete with Ningxi island. As for Ming Qianyi, although he is a little cunning, those who can get involved in this job are people who know the rules. They are not from the world of putu. As soon as she started looking for mingqianyi, she should be very clear. Since mingqianyi took over her business, she should not worry about it. People in business care about interests. She is ready to pay mingqianyi. She doesn''t think mingqianyi will refuse. Therefore, Ming Qianyi is even less likely to betray them. Han Jing and Xia Wu said that they had already arrived in other courtyard. Xiao Xue saw that they had come back and ran over quickly: "Niang, why did you go so long? Dad has come out to see them several times!" Cold mirror Curved Eyebrow tip: "really? Did your father really come to me? Here, I''ve brought you some delicious snacks, Nuo ~ " " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 Cold mirror to bring back snacks to the table, small blood really excited to jump up: "Wow, so beautiful, Niang you are the best!" Cold mirror loses smile, pats small blood''s head: "you eat first, I look for your father to have a little matter." Small blood turns round to ask: "Niang, don''t you want to eat together?" "Let your aunt accompany you, I have business!" Cold mirror waved, leaving xiawu and Xiaoxue, turned to find Suyu. When the cold mirror pushes open the door and goes in, Su Yu is seriously reading a book. Her face is calm and calm, and there is no such thing as Xiao Xue said. Su Yu goes out to see it several times. Han Jing holds his arm against the screen and looks at Su Yu, who is sitting on the soft couch reading books leisurely. His voice is slightly raised: "listen to Xiao Xue, you have gone out to see it several times. Have I come back?" Su Yu heard the sound of the cold mirror, but she didn''t lift her head. She said in a light voice, "Seventeen said that the array of Xiaoyao biezhuang is very interesting, so I asked him to draw it. He wanted to study it, so he went out to have a look. Well, how are you doing? " Han Jing looks at Su Yu with his eyes dripping. Tut Tut, he pretends to be quite like her. The words are fluent and natural. Hum, Ming Qianyi. If people unconsciously use the rhetoric, Su Yu will believe it. Even if he doesn''t speak, he pretends to be true! Han Jing goes to the table and sits down. She is not in a hurry to answer Su Yu''s question. Instead, she cooks the coffee powder from Ming Qianyi. When she filters it, she suddenly remembers something. Isn''t she guarding the ready-made craftsman? Su Yu can even sharpen her scalpel. Isn''t it hard to make her a coffee pot? She doesn''t use alcohol lamp. Her fire power can control the flame and temperature at any time! Cold mirror immediately feel that they are too smart! "What are you happy about? I''m grinning to the bottom of my ears! " Su Yu cold not Ding out of a sentence. Han Jing didn''t look unhappy at all. He even held a cup of freshly brewed coffee in his hand and brought it to Su Yu: "here, I''ll give you something new. It''s called coffee. Didn''t I tell you that Ann and I have the memory of living in another time and space? This is the kind we drank there Tea bar, try my craft. It can''t grow everywhere. I didn''t expect that Ming Qianyi would have it! " Su Yu took the cup, tasted it, and commented: "it''s bitter, but it''s mellow. Come on, what are you up to? " "Cold mirror hypocritical way:" I am simple treat you to drink coffee ah "Jinger, have you ever heard a word?" Su Yu asked leisurely while drinking coffee. "What?" The cold mirror looked at him. Su Yu handed her the coffee cup she had finished drinking: "nothing to be gallant, not to cheat or steal." The smile on Hanjing''s face really doesn''t hang up Does the old husband and wife say this is suitable? "What about stealing your sister? Stealing, I''ll give you a knife! I''ll draw you a picture. You can make me a coffee stove. Oh, no, make two. " Han Jing suddenly thinks that she can give Ming Qianyi a gift. She has a short hand and a soft mouth. Ming Qianyi is not easy to be provoked. Of course, she has to be close to him. She can also give more useful information. After all, they still have a long time to live in the world of putu! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 "Jing''er, is it appropriate for you to please other men with your husband''s things?" Su Yu left her book and looked at the cold mirror. Cold mirror "Are you the roundworm in my stomach?" How could you guess that she wanted to give it to Ming Qianyi! Su Yu hooked the corner of her lips, her voice was as clear as ever, and a little bit cold: "don''t do it." Can''t he guess her little thought? Cold mirror Hey, what''s this? "Jealous?" The cold mirror blinked as if it had discovered a new world. It''s rare that this man would be jealous. Suddenly, Han Jing was interested and said, "how about I invite him to the lake tomorrow?" Su Yu chuckled: "good." Cold mirror Is it really jealous to be so generous? "Really? Honey, are you so generous? " The cold mirror does not give up heart of gather together Su Yu in front of, continue to stir up a way. Su Yu nodded: "really." Cold mirror It''s so boring. Can''t you say something else? This topic can''t go on at all! Cold mirror suddenly feel bored, turned to leave, but suddenly by Su Yu grabbed the arm, cold mirror immediately alert, this kind of bad premonition has not risen, her whole person has fallen in Su Yu''s arms. The small soft collapse is not enough for two people to lie down. At this time, Han Jing has realized that Su Yu is going to black her. She is going to run. She has been held by her waist. The next moment, she has been pressed on the bed. "It''s not dark yet!" Cold mirror protest. However, it still provoked Su Yu''s cold mirror. Now any protest is invalid. Su Yu lowered her head and bit the earlobe of cold mirror: "will you go to the lake tomorrow?" Cold mirror immediately surrendered: "do not go, do not go, determined not to go!" "Then sleep a little longer!" Su Yu kisses her cheek with a gentle smile. Listen to the cold mirror creepy. - the next day, Han Jing naturally failed to get up and fell asleep in the afternoon. By the time she woke up, it was almost evening. The cold mirror is soaking in the bath and scolding Su Yu in his heart. He pretends to be more like everyone else and is not jealous. Ha ha, he is not jealous with his mouth. He is jealous with his own practice. As a result, he drowns her in the vinegar jar! Cold mirror finger light, this vinegar also finished eating, this should do of matter son, how let Su Yu promise? Han Jing shakes her head. Forget it, she''d better draw the picture first. Anyway, Su Yu is not her rival. No matter what, she''ll do the last trick and pretend to cry. Han Jing hummed a little song leisurely, went to dinner first, and then got into the study. It took almost two hours to finish the painting. I can''t help it. The skill of painting is too bad. It took her a long time to get the general appearance. Then he went back to find Suyu with the design in his arms. Suyu was still reading. Cold mirror can''t help rolling his eyes: "what books do you read all day long? Just put on them. I don''t believe there are any good books here!" Han Jing doesn''t understand. What''s cool about that book every day? Of course, she doesn''t want to admit that she doesn''t like reading at all. Her family''s blood is probably inherited from her and she doesn''t like learning. Su Yu didn''t even lift her head. She said, "I took some books about array from seventeen." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 This place is full of arrays. They can''t rely on seventeen all the time. There are too many uncertain factors here. Su Yu is always thoughtful and will never place everything on others. Su Yu used to know a little bit about arrays, not too complicated. He can break them, but it takes more time. But obviously, what they often meet now is not ordinary array, but more and more complex array. Therefore, whenever he has time, he will go to 17 to discuss the array. Even if he is not as proficient as 17, at least he will not know nothing about it. Cold mirror She didn''t expect Su Yu to see such a thing. But Cold mirror strange way: "isn''t say array all need to drill?"? What kind of flowers can you see in a book? " Su Yu looked up at the cold mirror: "put down the picture and make it for you tomorrow." Cold mirror Hello, can this chat be on a channel? She''s ready for tears. He won''t play any more? Su Yu lowered her head and continued to read his book. How could he not have guessed that if he didn''t agree with her, she would have a hundred tricks waiting. Sometimes, he really couldn''t help it. Han Jing wanted to open her mouth and tease Su Yu a few more times, but thinking about her own level, Su Yu is usually dumb when she meets her. She has a lot to say when she eats Coptis. Maybe she will toss about for a while and Su Yu will go back. So, cold mirror silently put down the map, decisively withdraw. At this time, she should work hard to cultivate and become a talent as soon as possible. At noon the next day, Su Yu had already made two sets of coffee pots according to the design of the cold mirror. After the cold mirror had been tried, she was very surprised. Su Yu, the smelter, really deserved her reputation. This siphon pot is really good! She can''t bear the surprise completely. After putting away the coffee pot, she takes xiawu to find mingqianyi. Xia Wu shook his head firmly: "jing''er, I think it''s better for me to continue to teach my apprentice at home. Ah Zhu has made rapid progress. If I guide her for a few days, she may be able to break through the spiritual cultivation level and start to practice formally. You''d better find someone else to go with you." It''s really hard for her to be a light bulb between mingqianyi and Hanjing, especially when the two fight each other. She is not only unable to plug in, but also extra redundant! So she''s still at home! Cold mirror Forget it, she''ll find Xiao Xue! So, just don''t want to learn how to lazy little blood happily agreed to go out with cold mirror. Coincidentally, Ming Qianyi, who has always been very busy, was at home today. I heard that Han Jing was coming. I immediately went out to meet him. When I saw Xiao Xue, I was very enthusiastic. Xiaoxue is also a villain. Knowing that the snacks she brought back from the mirror were all from mingqianyi, her uncle called her very intimate. With her cute expression, mingqianyi felt that her heart was melting. She immediately asked the kitchen to prepare more delicious food. Then holding small blood, he turned to the cold mirror and said, "mirror, I''m very happy that you can come to me. I''ve been waiting at home these two days, waiting for you to come to me!" Cold mirror smile: "but you wait right, I come today, but give you something!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 Ming Qianyi quickly pretended to be a square face and said, "jing''er, I told you that you can''t tell me anything. You''ve come to give me something I don''t accept it. " "But If the mirror is a gift Before Ming Qianyi finished, he was interrupted by the cold mirror. "Oh, you don''t want to, then I''ll go!" Then he turned his head to go. Mingqianyi stopped her and said angrily, "Jinger, I''m helpless when I get to you. Well, I said something wrong. If you go, I''ll wait for nothing? What''s more, I have news for you. " Cold mirror surprised: "so fast?" Ming Qianyi laughs: "it''s not the exact news, but since it''s to help Jinger with your work, it''s no big deal." I just want to find an excuse to chat with you. Cold mirror naturally will not pierce him, although what she wants is the final exact news, but after so long, no one can predict what will happen in the middle. If you don''t miss the details, maybe you can get some clues from it. "I''m really here to give you a present today, and I''m sure you''ll like it. I''ve made a lot of efforts." Isn''t it? She still has a backache. Now she has to pay for picking something out of Su Yu''s hand. It''s not easy for her to be a wife. "Oh? Is it? I''ll see it then. " Ming Qianyi took the cold mirror to the flower hall near the lake. It has a broad vision and a pleasant environment. It can be seen from this that Ming Qianyi is very proficient in the way of getting along with others. In terms of the layout of the environment in this mansion, it gives people a very comfortable feeling, and they can''t help feeling relaxed. As soon as they sat down, some of the servants brought various kinds of snacks one after another, and there were boats on the lake. Xiao Xue was excited as soon as she saw the boat and cried out: "mother, uncle, I want to row a boat!" Cold mirror draws a corner of her mouth. She bets that mingqianyi wants people to put the boat on purpose, just to attract Xiaoxue''s attention It''s very eye-catching. Cold mirror speechless, smile to send blood to the boat. Then she took out the coffee pot that Su Yu had made, and called Ming Qianyi to take the coffee beans. She was so considerate that she even made the hand grinder, explaining it to Ming Qianyi while demonstrating it. Ming Qianyi was stunned by the wisdom of Han Jing: "Jing Er, how did you come up with it? It''s amazing! And It''s incredible that it''s made so quickly and so exquisite! " Han Jing''s cheeky smile is not due to her. She just copied it. Besides, it was made by Su Yu. In fact, it has nothing to do with her. "How''s it going? Is this a gift to your heart? " Cold mirror asks a way. Ming Qianyi nodded his head and said, "it''s more than congenial. It''s so congenial! Jinger, may I take the liberty to ask you where this is made? I''d like to order some, and then promote this kind of Coffee, ha ha, I think the name is more interesting than tea, although I don''t know what it means! What about? Jinger, why don''t we partner? You don''t have to do anything. After I make it, I''ll give you shares and never make you suffer. How about that? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 Cold mirror blinked. This is actually a good idea. Mingqianyi is worthy of being a businessman. She just took out a coffee pot for him. He could think of the promotion immediately. As a new drink, coffee has different flavors, which is more plastic than tea. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that if the coffee themed restaurant is promoted, it can not only be opened in Minghan island. With mingqianyi''s contacts and ability, it can be promoted to other islands. And this cafe, like a teahouse, has the same effect. In this space, information lags behind, so the teahouse is the source of all kinds of gossip. With Ming Qianyi''s shrewdness, he must have thought of this. After all, if he just opened a teahouse, there would be no new ideas. Other islands may not be willing to accept him, the owner of Minghan Island, to do business on their territory. But coffee is a new kind of drink, which can be transformed into more patterns. What''s more, there are a series of construction themes about the coffee shop in Hanjing''s mind, absolutely Let Ming Qianyi put this idea into practice more perfectly. When mingqianyi mentioned it, Hanjing thought of all the possibilities, including what mingqianyi thought. She could guess. She didn''t want to drill this set, but it was too tempting for her. She doesn''t need money, she needs information. In the world of putu, she wants to have connections, no connections, and no influence. It''s just a fool''s dream that a few of them want to fight against Ningxi island. Unless Su Yu''s strength can quickly break through the divine level, or even reach a state near the peak. But it''s not a matter of time, so she had the intention to stop and Practice for a period of time. Because with their current strength, they have no ability to stand in the world of putu. Not to mention whether they can really compete with Ningxi island in the end, it''s just that they want to leave the world of putu. So it seems that their trip is as simple as looking for people, but it''s more than looking for people! With a disposition of 17, the reason why she would swallow all things by herself is that she didn''t want to make them think more, but he wanted to protect their safety no matter what the price he paid. Cold mirror is determined not to let seventeen for them at the expense of their own, so with Ningxi Island, it is imperative. If she really wants to go this way, she needs a source of information. It''s very difficult for them to do this, but with the help of Ming Qianyi, it''s different. Although Ming Qianyi was only the owner of 32 islands in the human domain, he was smart and had a lot of contacts in the world of putu. In the lower three domains, he should be very successful, while in the upper three domains Han Jing still has Xiao Qi''s helper. As long as Xiao Qi helps, it''s not a problem to drive Ming Qianyi''s cafe to Phoenix Island! Cold mirror brain suddenly appeared thousands of villains in the dispute, but she actually had a decision in mind, mingqianyi this idea, is not very good, but, very good, good to this temptation, she has no way, also don''t want to refuse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 Originally, she thought Ming Qianyi was too cunning, so she planned to leave Minghan island after hearing the news, and then find another suitable place for them to practice wholeheartedly. However, the bait Ming Qianyi threw out now made her change her mind. But this matter, she may have to go back to discuss with Su Yu. But she has made up her mind about cooperation. "I wanted to turn you down, but In other words, it can be made into a chain coffee shop, just like a teahouse, but you are the only one. You can even push it to the whole world. " Looking at Ming Qianyi, Han Jing said, "so, I can help you maximize your interests, but I have a request." Ming Qianyi bent his lips: "deal." Cold mirror "You don''t even ask, what do I ask for?" Cold mirror smile. "Jinger wants to share information with me, doesn''t she?" Ming Qianyi suddenly put away his funny smile and looked at the cold mirror seriously: "jing''er, I can see the difference in you from the first sight. Although I don''t know what the purpose of your coming to the world of putu is, I can''t help it. I think that meeting you must be the luckiest thing in my life. So, I promise you the terms. " Cold mirror bent his lips, so talk with smart people, that is, many things do not have to pick out, the other side has understood what you mean, and has calculated all the gains and losses. She admits that Ming Qianyi is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but he is undoubtedly a smart man. With courage and courage, shrewdness and cunning, such people can only say that they can''t afford each other as partners. Han Jing took out the drawing that Su Yu left yesterday to make a coffee pot: "this drawing is a bit useless, but you can refer to the set of samples I gave you for people to make it. I can''t help you get more, because the person who helped me is more difficult and difficult to discuss. Besides, I have other suggestions. " Han Jing has never done business, but she is not the one who does business. She only needs to combine the so-called chain concept and the concept of coffee shop and western restaurant with what they can achieve at present. It is entirely possible to achieve a compromise. Ming Qianyi is a businessman, and many things are transparent at the same time. On this point, it is not difficult for Han Jing to communicate with him. Moreover, Ming Qianyi can draw inferences from one instance and put forward better suggestions according to the actual situation. Two people such a discussion, is one or two hours, even small blood are tired of playing, far away greeting to come back. Cold mirror this just suddenly think of, clear thousand easy to say to her before have news of affair, help forehead way: "I almost forgot the serious affair, you say have news, is what news?" "I''m sorry, I''m just too involved when I talk about business. But Jinger, you really make me look at you with new eyes. I always think that every time I see you, it''s a new surprise. How many unexpected things will you have Ming Qianyi has never met such a person, can let him feel so happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 He used to be the youngest son of the Ming family in Mingfeng island. There were many descendants in the Ming family. He stayed in Mingfeng island and had no future at all. Today''s success depends on his ability to deal with people, so no matter who he is facing, he is true or false. Over time, he has developed a habit, not to mention those people outside who say that he is as cunning as a fox and never has a heart. Even he himself doesn''t know what sincerity is. He only knows that there are many times when sincerity is useless to gain a foothold in the world. He can talk to people for several days and nights, and let them be brothers with him. There are even countless women who want to throw their arms at him, but he is a spectator from the beginning to the end. He enjoys the game of manipulating the whole situation. Nothing can be out of his control. This is the first time, he really has a very different feeling. With his temperament, no matter what he does, he will never be rash. Even if the cold mirror is really useful to him, he should drain her value and only make some concessions to give her some benefits, that''s all. But he not only made an exception to agree to her conditions, but also was attracted by her ideas step by step, and even full of that kind of impulsive feeling. That''s what he almost never felt, impulsive? Oh, in the past, he would laugh at his childishness, but now, he is really impulsive. I can''t wait to put the blueprint they described into practice. I can''t wait to see how exciting it is for her to do what she said. Yes, I can''t wait. She is like a fire, without warning, so suddenly he was burned, so that he has always been wanton theater people, now in the game, are happy. Cold mirror to the Ming Dynasty thousand easy that smile with serious and persistent eyes, the bottom of my heart suddenly jumped for a while, urged: "you can''t patronize this matter, forget to help me find people, I come to the world of Fu Tu, but is to find people!" Ming Qianyi then realized that he had just been a bit impolite, and he was busy laughing to beg for mercy: "how dare you, what jing''er told me is all right, I will try my best." "I did get some news about the man you are looking for. Coincidentally, he just moved to bailing island next to Minghan Island, and someone met him, as you said, six years ago. But he didn''t stay there long, so he left. Because time has passed for a long time, no one knows where he has gone. The reason why he remembers him is that this elder seems to be an interesting person who saved a person. That person regards him as a great benefactor and naturally has some impression on him. However, the information that the man found there only knew his surname was Yun. Ziyan is a master among the thirty-two islands in the human domain. Bailing Island ranks at the bottom of the thirty-two islands. He respects and pays attention to such a person as master Yun. If he is really on the island, it should be easy to find him. However, I''ve asked people to look for it carefully. There''s no clue except that he has really been to bailing island. " "So mirror, you may have to wait a little longer, because if there is no coincidence, I can only find it for you in the most stupid way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 Looking for people is different from other things. Maybe someone with clues can find out the truth, but it is a very troublesome thing. There are thirty-two islands in the human territory alone. What''s more depressing is that these thirty-two islands are almost not connected with each other. Therefore, it''s hard for other islands to know what information they have on other islands. Even the two neighboring islands may be separated in a few days and become neighbors again. I don''t know it will be months or even years later. And there are at least tens of thousands of people on each island. It''s almost like looking for a needle in a haystack to find someone in such an environment. What''s more, yunzidu has legs and feet. Maybe they just got the news in front of them, and then they left. There are too many uncertain factors. It''s too difficult to find a person without clear clues. If there is really no other way, we can only use the most stupid way to find one island by one. However, it''s much easier for mingqianyi to find out than for Hanjing. At least, mingqianyi has his unique information channel and contact information, and can collect information with the fastest speed among the 32 islands in the human domain. Although it''s slower, it''s still more efficient than the cold mirror. Han Jing nodded. She also understood that this was not something that could be done immediately in a single sentence. It was really difficult to find someone in the special environment of the world of putu. "Brother Yi, with your help, I think I''ll just wait for the news here. The drawings are given to you. You can try them first. Then make a detailed plan. If you have any questions, I''ll refer to it for you. You have plenty of places on Minghan island. You can find a place to experiment and see the effect. What''s your opinion? Anyway, it''s a piece of cake for you. " Cold mirror suggests a way. Ming Qianyi shook his finger: "it''s not a small matter. What the mirror tells me is a big thing for me." The cold mirror laughs, this person is really, always does not forget to express oneself. However, she appreciates mingqianyi, but she just appreciates it. Xiaoxue happily went ashore and rushed to Hanjing''s arms: "Niang, I haven''t rowed for a long time. It''s so funny. Niang, will you come with me next time?" Ming Qianyi said with a smile: "little blood, next time, how about Uncle Yi accompany you?" "Will uncle Yi ask someone to make delicious food for me?" Little blood asked. "Ha ha, of course, our little blood is here. The kitchen is ready for you at any time." Ming Qianyi laughs heartily. Cold mirror black line, girl, can you grow a little heart? Eat, you are a snack. If you eat down, others will be able to run away with a sugar gourd! Cold mirror to small blood up: "well, you eat well, play enough, we should go home!" Ming Qianyi quickly stopped and said, "jing''er, it''s time to have dinner. Why don''t you stay for dinner?" Cold mirror afraid of small blood should come down, immediately refused: "no, I go back to have something, you also go to busy." Ming Qianyi said: "well, it''s a long time to come. If you have time, you should come and sit more." The cold mirror hasn''t opened his mouth yet, and the little blood is full of his mouth and says, "good, good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 Cold mirror helplessly holding small blood left, on the way, small blood holding cold mirror neck, eyes dripping Liuliu looking at cold mirror that slightly frown eyebrow, quietly said: "mother, you don''t worry, go back to dad asked, I will tell him that I and uncle Yi swim lake, so we just go back late!" Cold mirror Honey, is that the point? Cold mirror patted her small head: "little blood, we may be here for a few years, what do you think?" Although it is a little unreliable for Han Jing to discuss this kind of problem with a child, she also wants to see what Xiao Xue thinks. "Good, good, there are many delicious things here, and there must be many fun things. I can let brother LianWu take me out to play tomorrow!" Small blood agreed very simply, in her world view, delicious fun, is all. Cold mirror She really asked a question about nutrition. However, their little girl suddenly gave her a turning point: "Niang, didn''t you say that you decided to do it? Otherwise, you will never know whether you will succeed or not. You have already decided. Why do you frown? " Xiao Xue doesn''t understand the distress of Han Jing. She only knows that she has been taught by Han Jing that what she decides is to do. No matter whether she succeeds or not, she won''t give up because she hasn''t tried! Although Xiao Xue doesn''t quite understand what regret is, most of all, she misses the peach blossom cake she ate with her uncle, but she probably hasn''t had a chance to eat it again for a long time. She''s quite sorry. Cold mirror Leng for a while, right, what is she worried about? She has not decided to cooperate with Ming Qianyi? So other problems, should not be problems? Cold mirror stretched his eyebrows and pinched Xiaoxue''s face with a smile: "whether we want to stay here or not, Xiaoxue, you have to listen to LianWu''s words and practice well in the future. Don''t fish for three days and bask in the net for two days. Only by constantly making yourself stronger can you protect yourself and have a choice when something unexpected happens. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now, but remember, you can''t just play all day long. Do you understand? " Little blood nodded cleverly: "I know, mother, don''t you say that when I grow up, I can marry brother LianWu? In a few years, will I just grow up? " Cold mirror black line, dare to love this little girl has been thinking about it, really is the female big not stay! "A few years is not enough, at least ten years, so you can count slowly with your fingers." This little girl is so active now. After she arrives, I really don''t know if she can be so firm. However, that''s not the problem that she should worry about, that''s the headache of LianWu. Back to the other hospital, just in time for dinner, Xiao Xue was about to climb on the stool. Han Jing immediately coughed softly: "Xiao Xue, you have so many snacks in the afternoon. You can''t eat any more dinner. You will accumulate food. Go to play. I''ll tell your father something." Little blood looked at her mother''s kiss bitterly, she didn''t eat much, this dinner is also a meal, three meals a day can''t be less! However, she is a good obedient child. She''d better go to brother LianWu. Brother LianWu won''t dislike her for eating too much! As soon as Xiao Xue was about to leave, she heard Su Yu say, "Xiao Xue, wait a minute." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 A bad premonition suddenly rises in the cold mirror heart. Su Yu asked, "what did you eat in the afternoon?" Xiao Xue turned to look at Su Yu and said, "a lot of snacks. They are very nice and delicious." Su Yu nodded with a smile: "Oh? Is it? Where did you eat it? " Little blood instinctively returned: "on the lake!" Cold mirror "Did your mother eat with you?" Su Yu then asked. Xiao Xue took a look at the cold mirror and thought of the words he decided on the way: "I ate with Uncle Yi! Because I went to the lake with Uncle Yi, we came back late! " "Well, let''s play first, little blood." Su Yu''s face is still amiable smile. Cold mirror is like eggplant beaten by frost. This silly boy, can''t see that your father is talking to you However, she also has no good guilty ah, she is aboveboard, she guilty a wool ah! Cold mirror immediately sat up straight body, clear throat, to Su Yu way: "I have something to discuss with you, also, I got a little news from Ming Qianyi there." Su Yu nodded: "well, what''s the news?" Looking at Su Yu''s placid face, Han Jing thinks that if he just put on a little blood, he must know that she talked with Ming Qianyi all afternoon. How come he is not jealous this time? Or Play hard to get with her? Cold mirror this side ponders, Su Yu sees cold mirror to have no response, ask a way: "don''t say to have a matter to discuss?"? Why not The cold mirror stares at Su Yu and makes sure that there is no flaw in Su Yu''s face. Han Jing is a little confused. To tell the truth, she boasts that her mind is delicate and her ability of observing words and colors is not weak. However, when she meets Su Yu, who has never changed for ten thousand years, she really has no moves. She often doubts her life from time to time. "That Elder brother Yi said that his people found some information about master Yun on bailing Island, but that was six years ago. It wasn''t long before master Yun left bailing island. Therefore, other news may have to wait for some time. After all, if you want to find someone, you may have to take a chance. However, this at least proves that master Yun has indeed arrived at the world of putu, and I think that as long as he does not leave the 32 islands of the human territory, he should be able to find him soon. " Cold mirror first find out about the cloud purple all of the news told Suyu. Su Yu pondered for a moment: "master, he is an old man who is indifferent and likes to travel. It''s really not his style to stay in a place for a long time. It''s really not easy to find people in such a place as futu." It would be better to find some other places. After all, information can be exchanged. But in places like putu, it''s very difficult to exchange information. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find someone. It''s really a matter of luck. That Ming Qian Yi can get a little news in such a short time, it''s really not a simple person. "You said there was something else to discuss with me. What?" Su Yu asked. Cold mirror She doesn''t have a ghost in her heart. She''s struggling with wool. "Didn''t I tell you last time that we need to stop for a while before continuing? What do you think of us staying in Minghan island? How about practicing while waiting for news? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 Su Yu listens to the cold mirror to talk, only quietly eats the rice, did not open the mouth. Han Jing is a little confused. What is he doing? Consider Or not? "Su Yu?" Cold mirror called. Su Yu paused for a moment and said, "let''s get down to business." Cold mirror "You talked with mingqianyi all afternoon. It''s not about whether we stay in Minghan island or not. Let''s talk about the point." Su Yu ate and said. Cold mirror Oh, grass, do you know that? Cold mirror looked at him suspiciously: "are you following me today?" Su Yu is too lazy to pay attention to her. Is he so free? "Then how do you know that what I''m talking about with Ming Qianyi is something else?" She was really surprised that he didn''t follow her. How did he know. "First of all, Xiaoxue said that he swam with Mingqian Yiyou lake all afternoon. Do you think I will believe it?" Su Yu asked the cold mirror. Han Jing shakes her head. Let alone Su Yu, she doesn''t believe it herself. Su Yu nodded and kindly explained to Han Jing, "Jing Er, your eyes are shining since you came back. If you hadn''t picked up a big bargain, you wouldn''t beat around the bush. You want to tell me and worry that I won''t agree. Then we ask the question of what to stay here. These are small things. We''d better stay here and wait for the news if we go to the islands one by one. So even if you don''t say it, we won''t leave easily now. " So he decided that Hanjing had a deal with mingqianyi today, or she had agreed. Cold mirror Sure enough, she was invincible all over the world, but she was defeated by Su Yu. She couldn''t hide anything from him. Her little care is in his eyes I am so depressed. Han Jing had to honestly explain Ming Qianyi''s idea and her own idea to Su Yu: "so, I think this is an excellent opportunity. Although I don''t know what Ming Qianyi''s idea is, everyone is mutually beneficial. He cooperates with me and shares information. I help him maximize the interests of this matter. This is a win-win situation. I don''t know what will happen in the futu world in the future, but I think that only by mastering the source of information can we grasp more opportunities. Our main purpose now is not just to find people. As long as master Yun is in Renyu 32dao, or even in xiasanyu, we will receive news sooner or later. But if we just wait for the news and don''t pay attention to the trend of futu, we have no capital to compete with Ningxi Island, don''t you think? " Although the future is uncertain, it is really important to have the first chance. Ningxu has already reminded them that if they get their news from Ningxi Island, they will be very dangerous, while Minghan island is a safe and dangerous place. But cooperating with Ming Qianyi will minimize this danger. Han Jing''s consideration of such a big event always made Su Yu admire her wisdom and meticulousness, so he didn''t plan to stop her from the beginning, although he was not very confident about Ming Qianyi. Some things intuition is an instinct, his mirror is like a shining pearl, even if he has held the Pearl in the palm of his hand, he still does not like the coveted eyes of others. However, what she has done is based on the overall situation, and he agrees. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 Su Yu always felt that he was quite contradictory. He liked her self-confidence, sagacity and glittering appearance, but he also wanted her to be a simple and happy person, carefree. But now that they have come to this stage, they are forced to move towards a deeper and unfathomable future step by step. He can''t even give her more assurance. The only thing he can do is to become stronger with the fastest speed, strong enough to protect her from the wind and rain. Su Yu rubbed the hair of the cold mirror and looked at her without saying anything. What does that mean. Su Yu low smile: "mirror son, you want to do what, go to do, have me in." With him, even if the sky falls, he will protect her first. Cold mirror slightly Leng, some trance. Sometimes Su Yu is so bad that she almost forgets. In fact, the people who know her best in the world are right in front of her and beside her. There is really nothing more warm and comforting for her than the sentence "I am here". In her life, no, she has experienced all kinds of life and death, too many sad departures, too many stories, and many things. She thinks that she has gone through all the vicissitudes, not afraid of everything, and has no fear of the future. But in fact, she is not. She is very timid. She will worry and hesitate. The reason why she can be firm all the way is that as long as she reaches out her hand, there will always be someone who firmly holds her hand and makes her feel his existence. Cold mirror''s nose suddenly a little sour, she is not hypocritical, this moment I do not know why suddenly some hypocritical, God must be too poor for her last life experience, so this life, sent her such a good person. She did not dislike him, nor did she complain, but those were trivial, he was perfect enough, so all the shortcomings were due to God''s jealousy. Han Jing puts her head in Su Yu''s arms and puts her arm around his waist. She wants to say something perceptual, but suddenly finds that she doesn''t need to say anything, so he understands everything. "Suyu, wait for us..." The cold mirror opens and stops. She wanted to say, when we leave the futu Kingdom, we will go to the island you said to live in seclusion, and then give birth to a bunch of children. It''s good to have long cherished life and long cherished wish, and bask in the sun every day And then they get moldy together. Cold mirror suddenly feel, that may also be very interesting. When she was in Hanjing City, there were many foreign things from the West. When they were bored, they could go to the sea by boat. Maybe there was a different world under another sky, just like the world she had seen before. As long as they are together, a lot of interesting things will happen. The cold mirror can''t help bending the corners of her lips. There must be such a day. Su Yu rubbed her hair, but it was rare that she didn''t tease her. Instead, she held her so quietly. If time could stop at this moment, it would be picturesque and quiet. - with Su Yu''s support, Han Jing suddenly has no burden, and goes to find Xia Wu and Ning Shiqi to talk about staying in Minghan island. Xia Wu doesn''t have any opinions, and she just wants to give a good guidance to ah Zhu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 Although the new apprentice had no special personality, he worked hard and was clever, which made Xia Wu feel relieved. She spent some time every day to teach her, watching her progress bit by bit, also let her feel quite a sense of accomplishment. Once upon a time, pearl wanted to teach her how to practice when she was very young, but Pearl''s body couldn''t bear any consumption of strength. Especially when she was a child, her heart disease was very serious. If she was careless, she would get sick. She also only carefully care for her, finally only for her to grow up safely, nothing. But her wish, after all, was not realized. Xia Wu has no problem here. Although Ning Shiqi is confused, his unconditional support for Hanjing has overcome the doubt at the bottom of his heart. So when Hanjing says that she wants to do business with mingqianyi and they want to stay in Minghan island for some time, Ning Shiqi is very interested in asking if she needs help. Han Jing thinks that since Ning Shiqi understands the organization array, she should also be involved in the construction layout, so she also communicated with him about the drawings of the cafe. Of course, she only adopted a little of Ning Shiqi''s suggestions, and did not dare to use the organization settings he proposed. Because the old fox mingqianyi, Hanjing as long as a little bit of information, he may guess the identity of Ning Shiqi, at that time, in case mingqianyi cross the river and demolish the bridge, she will have to find a way to deal with him. Nothing can be done perfectly, so the drawings she gave Ming Qianyi just look perfect, but in fact, there are many loopholes, and how to mend these loopholes is Ming Qianyi''s problem. When Hanjing decided to cooperate with mingqianyi, Su Yu went to meet mingqianyi. They are both smart people. You don''t have to talk to me. You can see each other''s meaning by looking at each other. However, after communicating with Su Yu about some problems, Ming Qianyi said, "I appreciate you very much, but I don''t give up trying. " Su Yu just laughed and left. Of course, he knows that his mirror is too good, so he covets too many men. From the first day when Han Jing and Xia Wu met Ming Qianyi and came back very late, Su Yu knew that his precious wife had been missed. Of course, he was jealous. However, he was very proud. Yes, he is proud that such a good woman is his wife. He is proud that he knew her early enough. Otherwise, he may have to worry about whether he will not be able to keep her when he meets better people. Of course, he will become a better person to keep her. Feelings have a lot of times, not because it is too fragile, but because a person''s efforts, is unable to maintain this pole, the farther away, will go farther and farther. When he first met jing''er, she was a proud and willful little girl. Although she knew a lot when they met, maybe it came from her special memory, she didn''t stagnate with her maturity. All her efforts along the way are in his eyes and in his heart, so he has to work harder to stand beside her and protect her from the wind and rain. When you are dazzling enough to let her eyes only see you, what are you afraid of? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 ¡ª¡ª Because they had decided to stay in Minghan Island, they all entered a state of seclusion one after another, especially Ling Xiang, who was determined to make a breakthrough, and Lan Ling, who was determined to practice hard, found the right opportunity early and closed up completely. Han Jing doesn''t have a thorough closed door cultivation. For her, more often, what she needs to break through herself is an opportunity rather than a dedicated cultivation. Therefore, she is only closed occasionally for a period of time. Most of the rest of the time, she often goes to discuss things with Ming Qianyi and goes to various trading markets on Ming Han island to find Taobao or something. Xiaoxue is completely restrained by LianWu. Without his company, she is not allowed to run around. Then she has to finish the task he gave her every day. Xiaoxue is full of complaints, but the complaints come back to complaints. In the little girl''s heart, LianWu is her favorite person. While practicing, Su Yu deals with all kinds of news from Ming Qianyi. Occasionally, she goes to seventeen to discuss the solution of the array. What makes Han Jing most puzzled is that he seems to be the most idle one, but after they are so quiet, Su Yu''s pace is also divine. She can''t help but wonder again, is it true that their Xia''s genes are so abnormal? Everyone has their own things to do, Xia Wu is also happy to teach Zhu. Only occasionally, she still thinks of pearl, but she is very glad to see Zhu''s progress. Only a little bit bothered her. That is Fengxi. After they settled down in Minghan Island, after such a long time of cultivation, Fengxi''s soul, which had been damaged by the exhaustion of God''s power in Beiming pearl, is now very well, and does not have to stay in xiawu''s heart protecting jade. So often want to come out to let the wind Fengxi, because there is no place to go, others are busy, can only see xiawu training apprentice, occasionally interest came, will give her a little advice. This makes Xia Wu''s mood very complicated. Although she once raised a lot of male favourites in the house, most of them just paid for her drinking and listening to xiaoqu''er, because from the beginning, she just regarded those people as servants, and never had any intimate or intimate conversation with them. So she always seemed to be close to men, but in fact always kept a distance Status. It''s also because she has a heart knot. Even though she and yinting are destined to have no marriage, but after so many years of waiting and expecting to the final absurd end, she subconsciously still regards yinting as the only man in her life, even if the man has no relationship with her, and completely ends up with her. So she''s not used to it. Some men are really close to her, chatting with her and trying to get to know her. So Miao Ke, who had been with her for so many years, did not really understand her, and even did such extreme things. ¡­¡­ So, when Fengxi appears around her in two or three days, and from her heart protecting jade, Xia Wu can try her best to persuade herself not to think more, but after a long time, she doesn''t know how to have a very strange feeling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 But Fengxi is still a senseless person. To be exact, Fengxi is a wandering soul now, and always points out some small mistakes she makes occasionally with Xia Wu, so that Xia Wu doesn''t know how to refuse him. In addition, Fengxi is a very humorous person. Xia Wu can''t help laughing. As time goes by, Xia Wu is used to his appearance from time to time and even chatting with him. He tells many interesting stories, including the life in Lingyan continent that Han Jing, who Xia Wu yearns for, tells her. But in this habit at the same time, she has a very complex feeling, seems to want to close, but also afraid to close, want to understand, but dare not to understand. In such a complex state of mind, Xia Wu gradually got used to the existence of Fengxi and even accepted that he was a teacher and friend. He was a very good friend. Time passed little by little. However, what disappointed Hanjing was that in the past three years, mingqianyi had helped to find every island in xiasanyu, and there was no news of yunzidu. Mingqianyi told Hanjing that it was very likely that yunzidu was not in xiasanyu. In shangsanyu, it''s better to talk about other things, but it''s not easy to find people. After all, the people Han Jing is looking for are not from the world of putu, and the reason why the world of putu is indifferent to outsiders is that it doesn''t look up to them at all and thinks they can''t make any difference. But if you find someone in the upper three realms, I''m afraid it''s easy to attract the attention of them. They may not be able to let things go. No one has been found, and Hanjing has no other way. The only thing to be thankful for is that the caf ¨¦ that Hanjing cooperates with mingqianyi has already opened up to more than 30 islands in the lower three regions, and has also given them a lot of timely information about other islands. Their cooperation can be said to be very successful. The only thing that makes Hanjing feel sorry is that she once sent Xinfeng to find Guan shining, but the news that xiaoxinfeng brought back is that no one was found, which makes Hanjing very puzzled. But because of the mobile relationship between the islands, Han Jing has never had a chance to get the information about Guanshan island. She asked Ming Qianyi to send someone to check, but the result is that the information channel on Guanshan island is blocked. Hanjing doesn''t know what happened, but she thinks nothing will happen on Guanshan Island, but she still plans to go to see it herself when Guanshan Island moves to Minghan island. Su Yu is in the retreat. He has reached the most critical moment to break through the divine level. Xiaoxue has made great progress in the past three years. LianWu said that as long as Xiaoxue is given another two years, he can at least break through the white flame level with his talent and ability. This kind of speed against the sky is really amazing. At the same time, the progress of Xiaoxue also drives the speed of LianWu''s soul repair. Almost when Xiaoxue reaches the white flame level, LianWu will be able to overcome the last obstacle, thoroughly cultivate himself and become a real ghost king. So, Hanjing went to Guanshan island with mingqianyi and xiawu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 Xia Wu and Ming Qianyi are people who have been living in the world of putu for a long time. When they learn that Han Jing has a relationship with Guan shining, the young island leader of Guanshan Island, they can''t help mentioning Guan shining''s mother. Cold mirror then don''t understand: "isn''t a Ning his mother passed away very early?"? I heard from Anning that when he was very young, his mother was gone... " Ming Qianyi shook his head: "jing''er, if this kind of thing is not true, it is possible that it has its origin. It''s a coincidence that Guan shining''s mother is still alive. It''s just that it''s a secret in the world of putu. Not many people know about it, but No matter how secret things are, there will always be people who know them. Unfortunately, I''ve heard a little bit about them. " Cold mirror She turned to look at Xia Wu: "sister Wu, don''t you know?" Xia Wu "Well, Jinger, if you hadn''t mentioned Guan shining, I think I would have told you the secret. Although it is true that few people know about it, the most important thing in the upper three realms is gossip. And when it happened I happened to be in xialidao, so I''ve heard a little bit about it For example, this kind of gossip topic is only a secret in name, but in fact, in the circle, it''s all Not many people know it by heart But certainly not less. After all At that time, the matter about Guan shining''s biological mother was a very obscure but controversial one. Cold mirror frowns: "that is how to return a responsibility after all?" Ming Qianyi looked at the cold mirror: "let ah Wu talk about it." Xia Wu pondered for a while. Anyway, there was no outsider. Ming Qianyi knew the inside story, so there was nothing hard to say. He told Han Jing about it: "Guan shining''s biological mother is the current owner of Yuehuang island Madame Xia Wu''s words almost made Han Jing kneel: "sister ah Wu You, are you right? It''s, it''s impossible, isn''t it? And... " And Cold mirror in time to live in the mouth, and the moon emperor Island owner''s daughter Yue Xiangru, is not exactly yinting mingmatchmaker''s wife? This What''s going on? "Jing''er, in fact, there are only a few big families in the upper three domains in the world of putu, so many things seem to be unrelated, but they can always be related. How complicated that circle is is is beyond our imagination." Ming Qianyi, an old fox, knows something about Xia Wu, so as soon as the cold mirror comes out, he understands what the cold mirror means and explains it to her. "Her name is long Yujin, and she is Yue Xiangru''s stepmother. She used to be the illegitimate daughter of the owner of Longyou island. She was very beautiful and intelligent. Although her birth mother was humble, she was only a singer whom Longquan had spoiled. However, because of longyujin''s outstanding performance, Longquan had the intention to bring longyujin''s birth mother into the mansion. It''s just that long Yujin was still young and didn''t have any scheming, so her desire to enter the mansion had not been realized, and her brothers and sisters, who were worried that she would take away her own interests, joined hands to harm her. First she killed her biological mother, and then she tried to sell the dragon jade brocade to the lower three regions. Finally, the dragon jade brocade was sold to Guanshan island www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 "The dragon clan is the most absurd clan in the whole world of putu, so There are probably hundreds of children in Longquan''s family. Even though he is in favor of longyujin, it doesn''t matter to him that he has one more daughter and one less daughter. He may forget about it in a twinkling of an eye. " "It''s five or six years since long Yujin was sold to Guanshan island as a miner. She''s 17 or 18 years old, and she''s quite elegant. Therefore, after being sold to Guanshan Island, the owner of Guanshan Island accidentally ran into her and fell in love with her at first sight. He even ruled out public opinions and insisted on marrying her as his wife. Long Yujin suddenly changed from a miner to the wife of the owner of Guanshan island. As for what happened to her during her exile, I''m afraid only she knows. " Hearing this, Han Jing could not help asking: "now that she has become the wife of the owner of Guanshan Island, and the owner of Guanshan island is a very nice person, she should be very happy..." However, Han Jing can''t go on, because what happened to long Yujin in those years of exile is probably the key to her life. An illegitimate daughter, whose mother was killed, was sold into slavery. No one else could understand her hatred. Having such an experience, long Yujin may not be willing to cherish the happiness in front of her. She may want more. Xia Wu continued: "long Yujin took advantage of Guan Hong''s unconditional love for her. Taking advantage of the opportunity of a large-scale martial arts conference held in Yuehuang island at that time, and still pregnant, she climbed onto the bed of yuechong mountain, the owner of YUEHUANG Island, and gave Guan Hong a huge green hat. Long Yujin didn''t know what means he used to make Yue Chongshan fascinated by her. He even used his power to force Guan Hong back to Guanshan Island, and warned Guan Hong never to appear in the upper three regions, otherwise... " "Of course, Guan Hong was not reconciled, but he could not resist at all. Especially after he received his son, he could only break his teeth and swallow all the pain. He could not care about himself, but the child was innocent. Since then, Guan Hong has never left guoguanshan island. And long Yujin also tried his best to make Yue Chongshan, who had vowed not to renew the string, marry her. " "That''s about it, because In fact, it was quite a sensation at that time, but it was related to the face of YUEHUANG Island, so it was suppressed. That is to say, it was discussed in private, but it didn''t spread out. " Cold mirror listen to of gape, she completely didn''t think, that heartless, Dandy overbearing, but have a pure good heart of Guan shining, incredibly can have such incredible life experience. No wonder, no wonder Guan Hongning is willing to let Guan shining be a dandy. He doesn''t really want to be promising, and he doesn''t want to go to any ranking conference. He just hopes that he can stay in Guanshan island and don''t go anywhere. Shi Ning, in Guan Hong''s heart, nothing can compare with children''s peace, so He was so tangled that he had to. Cold mirror heart, suddenly have a kind of very bad premonition. She suddenly remembered what Guan Hong had said to her before they left Guanshan island. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 He said, "if you meet Ning''er one day, if If he goes astray, I hope the girl can see that she knows him well and enlighten him. Don''t let him I ruined myself. " At that time, she didn''t understand. She didn''t understand why Guan Hong said such a mindless word to her. Now, she seems to understand. Guan Hong is probably worried that one day when Guan shining knows his life experience, he will do something exciting. Cold mirror sighs, but she secretly makes a decision. When they meet Guan shining on Guanshan Island, this time, she will leave with him. Although it may not be safe to be with them on Guanshan Island, such a life experience is like a time bomb. It may blow up at any time, and the consequences are unpredictable. She still remembers that when they first came to the world of putu, they were Guan shining, a seemingly heartless but simple and kind-hearted boy. From beginning to end, they sincerely helped them and took them in, so that they would not be busy at the beginning. Han Jing is not a person who wants to participate in everything, but she thinks that gratitude should be a person''s minimum quality. With this kind of depressed mood, they finally arrived at Guanshan island. After more than three years of experience, Hanjing has successfully broken through the white flame level, and has made a new breakthrough. In addition to their long-time operation in Minghan island and lower three regions, at least they won''t let her be as careful as when she first came to futu. Guanshan island looks no different from that of Hanjing a few years ago, which makes Hanjing a little strange. If nothing happened, how could her little Xinfeng not find Guan shining in Guanshan island? Cold mirror originally intended to go directly to the island Lord''s house, was stopped by Ming Qianyi. "Jing''er, don''t worry. Since you think something''s wrong, you''d better wait until the investigation is clear. If something really happens, you''ll be caught off guard." Ming Qianyi is an old man in the world. Guanshan island seems to be calm, but he controls the news of the lower three domains, especially the occurrence of some important things in Renyu 32 island. Even if he can''t find out anything at that time, he can find out some clues afterwards. However, the people he sent to Guanshan island said that the news was blocked and there was no abnormality. In general, there are two possibilities. One is that nothing really happened, and the other is that something big happened. The cold mirror nodded: "I''m in a hurry. Let''s go to another hospital first." When they were on Guanshan Island, Guan shining took them to a private courtyard in the city. Because they had lived there for several months, Han Jing was very familiar with that place. Before they heard from Guan shining, they had better go there to have a look. The three went to the other courtyard where they lived on Guanshan island. To Hanjing''s surprise, there was a strong border on the outside of the other courtyard. There''s something wrong with the cold mirror''s intuition. The strength of the boundary, at least if the white flame level can be broken. In such a small place as Guanshan Island, it''s strange to lay such a strong boundary outside the other courtyard of Guan shining! What''s more, there are no such powerful people in Guanshan island! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 "Brother Yi, I have something to ask you." The cold mirror looks at the thousand changes of Xiang Ming. "You said Ming Qianyi has been getting along with Han Jing for a long time in recent years, and they have already abandoned those polite ways of coming and going with you. "I''ll go in with sister ah Wu to see what''s going on. You can go to the street and see if there are any strange things happening in Guanshan island in recent years." Han Jing thinks there must be a problem, but the more so, the more cautious they are. Ming Qianyi nodded. He was good at it. He said to them, "be careful. We''ll meet here when it''s dark." Three people act separately, cold mirror and Xia Wu quietly broke the border, into the other courtyard, but to their surprise, the other courtyard is clean, nothing. They carefully turned every corner of the whole other courtyard, and found no trace. When the cold mirror is ready to give up, I don''t know how to turn around and feel that the rockery in the garden seems a little disobedient. Han Jing couldn''t help staring at the rockery in the garden for a long time, and then carefully recalled when they lived here. She remembered that at that time, Guan shining often played in the yard with little blood, and they ran around the rockery. She seems to remember The rockery looks like a lion on the whole, especially the front two claws, one of which is still lying. Xiaoxue often grabs Xiaohei to plug the hole behind one of the claws, so Xiaohei almost scratched her several times. By the way! Cold mirror three steps and two steps to the rockery next to, see that originally similar to the lion''s two front paws of the stone, one of them, is the leg bending that part, missing a piece. And then the whole thing went in. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the problem at all. However, it may be that Han Jing is too vigilant, so when he turns his head unintentionally, he always feels that something is not right. That''s why he finds the difference here. The cold mirror bent down, and the missing stone happened to be the one with a small hole behind the claw part. She put her hand in, touched it, and pulled out a stone. She took out the stone with three words on it. Find Xiao Tao. Han Jing can''t tell if it was written by Guan shining in a hurry, but apart from Guan shining, who is born with metal power, other people may not have the ability to write on stones at will. What''s more, ordinary people are not likely to notice the small hole. She remembers Xiao Tao. Guan shining''s little follower is loyal to Guan shining. Although his strength is not high, he has gained Guan shining''s trust and helped him deal with the mess. Cold mirror when they are in Guanshan Island, a lot of things Guan shining is ordered to do for Xiao Tao. Find Xiao Tao Cold mirror frowned tightly, fingers tightly clasped in the hands of the stone, is it really something wrong? "Sister Wu, let''s go out first, so that we won''t be found after a long time." Cold mirror suddenly thought, only here is sealed, if it really happened, it is likely that it happened here, and if there is really something untold on Guanshan Island, maybe someone will hide in the dark to observe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 They went out to find a quiet place. When it was getting dark, they finally got to mingqianyi. "Brother Yi, have you found anything?" Cold mirror asks a way. Ming Qianyi looked around: "this is not a place to talk, change a place." As early as Ming Qianyi went out to inquire about the news, he found a suitable residence. It was a very secluded courtyard, mixed in the residential area, and it was difficult to attract people''s attention. After arriving, Ming Qianyi said: "mirror, things may have exceeded our expectations." Han Jing had noticed something was wrong. In addition to the stone with handwriting she found, she already knew that there was something wrong with Guanshan Island, but it was still calm on the surface, which was really puzzling. "I got the news that the little island leader of Guanshan island was closed three years ago. It was released from the island leader''s mansion of Guanshan island. As for whether Guan Hong said it or not, just..." After a pause, Ming Qian continued: "what really puzzles me is Guan Hong. I think the problem lies in him." "What do you say?" Cold mirror asks a way. "In the past three years, people say that Guan Hong seldom goes out, and few people have seen him. But he is really in the mansion of the island leader, but he seems to be living in a simple and mysterious place. Of course, because nothing serious has happened in Guanshan island in recent years, no one seems to think much about it. It''s just strange that Guan''s father and son, who used to like to spend too much time and change women every day, don''t know what''s going on. They have been very quiet these years. One is closed, the other is hiding in the house. " Ming Qianyi was very sure: "there must be something wrong with Guan Hong. Although I have no friendship with him, I have heard of him. He is extremely tolerant to the people and often goes to inspect the mine in person. But what I''ve heard today is that he hasn''t stepped into the mine in the past three years. " Ming Qianyi''s meaning is obvious, that is, there must be something wrong with Guan Hong. "Now, shall we go to the island Master''s residence to have a look?" Xia Wu asked. Ming Qianyi also looks at the cold mirror, waiting for her answer. He also meant that they should go to the island Master''s residence to find out. Because in the afternoon, he was outside to inquire about the news. He was not sure if they had any harvest on Hanjing''s side. In addition, he was sure that Guan Hong must have had a problem. It was not easy for him to act rashly without discussing with Hanjing, so he came back to discuss with them first. Cold mirror is to shake a head: "need not, went can only beat grass to frighten a snake.". Let''s find a man first. After we find him, it''s not too late to go to the island Master''s mansion. " cold mirror to her memory of the small and medium-sized Amoy appearance and characteristics of the two people said, and then to Ming thousand Yi way: "easy big brother, you should have eyeliner in the island, you go to inform them to help find, then I and ah Wu sister all the way, see if we can find a clue. No matter what happens, find out the person first. I think he must still be on Guanshan island. " If the words on the stone are really the clues left by Guan shining, he should have an agreement with Xiao Tao in advance. Xiao Tao''s accomplishments are general. As long as he doesn''t appear in the crowd, even if someone wants to target Guan Hong and his son, he won''t be found easily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 "OK, but it''s getting late. You can have a rest first. I''ll arrange it first. As long as he hasn''t left Guanshan Island, he should be able to find out." In the Ming Dynasty, there are many changes. Although the cold mirror can''t sleep, it''s really not suitable to find someone at night. He nodded and asked Ming Qianyi to arrange it first. What Han Jing doesn''t know is that while they are looking for Xiao Tao, Xiao Tao has always been paying attention to the people on Guanshan Island, so when the people he sent out find that there are outsiders on Guanshan Island, he quietly pays attention to them. The next day, when Hanjing and xiawu appeared in the street, someone came and stuffed a note for Hanjing. Although that person runs very fast, cold mirror quickly makes a color to Xia Wu, Xia Wu turns around and then follows that person. She spread out the note in her hand and wrote an address. Han Jing is not sure who gave the note to her, because there is no signature or other content on it, only one address. She looked around and followed Xia Wu. In a quiet street, she stopped the man who stuffed the cold mirror with a note. However, the man was blindly begging for mercy, saying that he didn''t know anything, but someone entrusted him to fill the note. Han Jing and Xia Wu can''t find out anything, so they let him go. "Sister Wu, let''s go and have a look." Although Hanjing has been on Guanshan island for several months, she seldom shows up. There are few people who know her except her servants in other courtyard. So the person who would give her a note is most likely the one who knew her, but everything in the other courtyard was dealt with cleanly. Han Jing doubted that all the servants in the other courtyard had been killed. Although she was puzzled, she had to have a try without any other clues. Cold mirror according to the above address, found a place, is an empty and some dilapidated yard, cold mirror and xiawu look for a circle in it, but there is still no clue, but someone came over again, lost a note and ran away. This time, it was written on the Red Mansion. The cold mirror of zuihonglou knows that Guan shining has had a hard time with her. That''s one of his secret strongholds. Even his father doesn''t know that he has such an estate, and no one knows that he is the real boss behind the scenes of zuihonglou. Cold mirror will destroy the note, staring at the distance, here, seems to be not far from drunk Red Mansion. It''s just that zuihonglou doesn''t open until evening. Cold mirror thought about it and said to Xia Wu, "sister ah Wu, let''s go. Let''s get drunk in the red chamber." Xia Wu does not understand: "this broad daylight, that kind of place can open the door?" Cold mirror laughed: "go through the back door!" They don''t want to wait for zuihonglou to open, so they just go through the back door. They sneak into the backyard of zuihonglou from the back door of zuihonglou. It''s quiet in the daytime. Just when they are thinking about how to find someone in the cold mirror, a girl suddenly sticks out her head from a place similar to a firewood room: "two girls, this way, please." Cold mirror frowned, but still walked in the past, the girl took them into the wood room, and then moved the wood pile, opened the basement floor. "Miss Han, brother Tao has been waiting for you for a long time." The girl suddenly said to the cold mirror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 The cold mirror looks at the girl and nods to Xia Wu. They go into the basement. After walking through the long passage of the basement, we finally got to the secret room. Hanjing pushed the door open and went in. Xiao Tao cried and rushed to Hanjing''s feet: "Han girl, big miss, Xiao Tao is waiting for you! Wu Wu, young lady, you must save our young master. Xiao Tao has been waiting for you to return to Guanshan island all these years. Young master, you are the only one he can trust... " Xiao Tao''s nose was runny and his eyes were full of tears, and his eyebrows were locked tightly: "don''t cry, tell me first, what''s the matter? What about Anning? And the owner of Guam, is something wrong? " Speaking of Guan Hong, Xiao Tao raised his head sorrowfully. In the dim light of the basement, his face was full of tears: "master, he, he, he has gone..." "What?" Han Jing and Xia Wu lost their voice at the same time: "what do you say?" Guan Hong is one of the 32 Islanders in the territory of human beings. Although his identity is not very valuable, he is a person with a certain status. He also shoulders the responsibility of Guanshan island. His death should have spread all over the whole world. How can there be no news at all? Guan Hong is dead. Who is Guan Hong now in the master''s mansion? Cold mirror they come to inquire about the news, but Guan Hong is still in the island Master''s house! Xiao Tao cried: "Miss, master, he died three years ago. Soon after you left, something big happened in Guanshan island." Cold mirror suddenly fell into a cold, although she and Guan Hong have no friendship, but Guan shining called her sister, she is really treat him as a younger brother, so at that time understanding Guan Hong may have to hardship, they just leave so silent, just want to let Guan shining stay in Guanshan Island, don''t be capricious. "You make it clear what''s going on! What about Anning? Ah Ning, what''s wrong with him! " Cold mirror''s voice can''t help but have some tiny quiver, won''t, a Ning He will be OK, certainly will be OK. He can still leave information, which means that he must have thought of looking for her when he was in danger. He''s going to be fine. Absolutely not. "Young master, young master, he was taken away. I, I don''t know who came here After you left, the young master was very angry. He said that he would never know you again, but he insisted on living in that other courtyard. In fact, he was always thinking about you in his heart. No one would persuade him to leave. Then one day, the master came to him in a hurry and asked him to leave quickly. Someone wanted to take him away and told him not to go with them. But before the master could ask anything, a group of people came. The yard was full of blood. The master rushed out. However, he was killed before he could fight. Until he died, he only had time to tell the master four times Don''t take revenge. " "The young master didn''t know how to be calm at that time. Before those people came into the house, he told me to let me go out from the underpass and wait on Guanshan island until you came back. I didn''t have time to say a word, so I was sent away by the young master. Wait. When I calm down, I want to go back secretly, but I can''t go back any more... " PS: everyone pay attention to the top post, there are gifts! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 Xiao Tao said to Han Jing: "actually, I don''t know what happened to him, but I''d rather believe that he was just taken away So I''ve been hiding secretly in recent years, just to wait until you come back, the only one who can help the young master is you... " Xiao Tao is a smart man, otherwise he won''t win Guan shining''s trust. He can let Guan Hong rest assured to put him beside Guan shining. He was able to quietly hide in Guanshan island for three years after such a thing happened to the Guan family, and did not act rashly, which also shows his wisdom. In this case, as long as he shows a little bit of carelessness, he may be killed directly. And Han Jing guessed that the reason why those people didn''t find Xiao Tao was that Xiao Tao was just a nobody. Generally, they wouldn''t pay attention to such people easily. Of course, the premise was that Xiao Tao didn''t jump out to seek his own death. "You get up. I''ll try to find him. You should be careful when you stay in Guanshan island. Maybe one day, Anning will come back." Cold mirror now in the brain is also a mess, she did not doubt Xiao Tao said, that is to say, Anning he is really had an accident, Guan Hong is really dead. "Thank you, miss. I will stay here and wait for the young master to come back." Xiao Tao can''t help nodding his head and tears falling down. In recent years, he has never been cautious and frightened, for fear that he won''t live to report to Han Jing, so that no one will ever know the situation of the young master. He asked people to spy out the news. They all said that the young master was closed and that the master was still in the island Master''s mansion How is that possible? He saw the accident between the master and the young master with his own eyes Guanshan island has really changed. But the people outside don''t know anything, and he can''t say anything, so he has to wait. Fortunately, God has eyes, finally let him wait until the cold mirror back. Han Jing told Xiao Tao some things and asked him something else. Then he said to Xia Wu, "sister ah Wu, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better go back as soon as possible. If it''s too late, there may be trouble. Guanshan island has been closed to the outside world for several years. We have been here for a long time, and we will certainly attract the attention of those who want to do so. " Even Xiao Tao can find them. If the island leader''s house is the one who took Guan shining and killed Guan Hong, their purpose will not be so simple. They can''t act rashly before they know everything! Xia Wu nods. They are going to inform Ming Qianyi that they should leave Guanshan Island first. But they are followed soon after they leave zuihonglou. And the man who followed them was very good at cultivation. Hanjing and xiawu looked at each other, then walked around quietly and went out of the city. Han Jing can be sure that the people who follow them have nothing to do with Xiao Tao, because the gang that Xiao Tao brings are all those who used to help Guan shining go out to show off his power, and their accomplishments are very low. Otherwise, Xiao Tao''s identity would have been hidden for a long time. If it''s not Xiaotao, it must be the people from Guanshan island''s master''s mansion. Maybe they found out that they are not from Guanshan Island, so they tried to track them. Hanjing and xiawu went to the suburbs together. When they got to the place where there was no one, they stopped and grabbed the person who was following them. But just as they caught them, there came a group of people in black. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 Xia Wu suddenly pushed out the person they caught, and then approached the cold mirror and said in a low voice: "it''s a dead man, be careful." Cold mirror nodded, clenched fingers, years do not start, she is really a little itchy. After breaking through the white flame level, it seems that she hasn''t dealt with anyone. Cold mirror in front of outsiders, less than forced to time, has always been rarely exposed his powers. There are about 30 people in black this time, all of them are above the purple flame level, and ten of them are about the white flame level. They are even stronger than the cold mirror, which is similar to the strength of Xia Wu. Under such circumstances, the two men were a bit at a loss against the more than 30 men. It''s hard to say whether we can break through. However, even if they want to run, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. The originally quiet suburban forest was suddenly surrounded by a powerful border. Obviously, those people seemed to want to kill Hanjing and xiawu. Two people quickly met up and joined the battle. However, there is a big gap between the two sides. If Han Jing and Xia Wu want to break through, they will have to waste some time. After nearly an hour of fighting, Han Jing and Xia Wu, who have been seriously exhausted, are very disadvantageous to them. Han Jing is ready to use his unique skill. Feng Xi, who is hidden in Xia Wu''s heart protecting jade, notices that it is wrong and comes out in a hurry to help. He has been staying in Xia Wu''s heart protecting jade these years, and the divine power inside is very helpful for his cultivation Help, now also has reached the white flame level six, even stronger than xiawu. With his participation, Hanjing and xiawu are more relaxed, but if you want to break through, Hanjing can''t keep anything. Just when she was ready to use ice, Ming Qianyi suddenly broke the boundary and came in. He crushed something similar to a smoke bomb. Then he pulled the cold mirror and yelled at Xia Wu and Fengxi: "go!" The cold mirror has no time to open its mouth, so it is dragged away by mingqianyi. Xiawu and Fengxi follow up quickly. Several people arrived at the border of Guanshan island. Mingqianyi didn''t know what to take out, which made the originally closed passage suddenly open. Without hesitation, they rushed into the passage. To another island. "This should be Hejian island. It''s estimated that it will take about a week to go back to Minghan island. Fortunately, you''re right." Ming Qianyi said happily. Because the islands in each layer of the futu kingdom are constantly moving, according to the normal law, only at noon and midnight, through the channel, can we determine what the next island is. Ming Qianyi, for example, forced to open the passage to leave in broad daylight. It''s just a matter of luck. Fortunately, they were lucky. "Brother Yi, we haven''t come to you yet. How do you know we are trapped?" Cold mirror asks a way. Ming Qianyi was also very tired all the way. He replied, "I was just about to find someone, but I found that I was being followed. I think we should have been noticed as soon as we entered Guanshan island. I was worried that you were in danger, so I went to find you immediately. Fortunately, I caught up with you. Otherwise, when you get rid of all those people, we will really kick the iron plate." Cold mirror does not understand a way: "why can''t kill them?" Xia Wu on one side explained: "jing''er, those are the dead. Only the upper three regions have the habit of raising the dead." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 Cold mirror just Leng for a while, then instantly understood the meaning of Xia Wu. Only the upper three realms have the habit of supporting the dead. In other words, only the families on the islands of the upper three realms have the ability to support the dead. The fact that these dead people will appear on a tiny Guanshan Island only shows that behind these dead people are the families of the upper three realms. And with Guanshan Island related, that probably only dragon jade brocade. So basically, without analysis, we can draw a conclusion that the death of Guan Hong and the disappearance of Guan shining have nothing to do with long Yujin. Cold mirror''s face is a little white: "it must be that she sent someone to take ah Ning..." Fengxi soul body, can''t stay outside too long, looking at the cold mirror face is not good, some worry: "mirror son, you don''t worry, wait until things clear." Cold mirror shook his head: "I''m ok, Dad, you go back first, don''t stay outside for too long, soon you can return to our side, at this time, can''t go wrong again." Fengxi hesitated for a moment, but he still answered. Now LianWu has reached the final stage. Within two years at most, he will be able to completely repair his defected spirit, and then he will become a real ghost king, which can also help Fengxi to come back from the dead. "Jing''er, after we go back, I''ll find a way to send people to shangsanyu to ask for information. As long as Guan shining is on YUEHUANG Island, he should be able to find out the clues." Ming Qianyi is relieved. "Don''t check. He must be in Yuehuang island." Cold mirror is now almost certain that Guan shining is in the moon emperor island. Apart from long Yujin, there is no one who wants to trouble Guan''s father and son. Cold mirror now just regret, why didn''t promise Guan shining to take him away, as long as they left, the human territory 32 island so big, they have been careful, Guan shining he may not be found. Cold mirror shook his head: "I just don''t understand now, why does long Yujin want to take ah Ning? Why did she take her son away now that she had abandoned him long ago? Even... " And killed his closest father in front of him. Although Guan shining often complains about Guan Hong with her, it can be seen that in Guan shining''s heart, Guan Hong is always his most important person and the one he cares about most. But the man sent by long Yujin killed Guan Hong in front of him. Cold mirror can''t imagine how Guan shining will accept this reality. Guan Hong says he won''t let him take revenge, but how can he swallow such hatred? Cold mirror sighed, why can there be so many people, for the purpose of power, unscrupulous also just, how even their relatives have to hurt? Yes, no matter Xia Ji or long Yujin, they all have feelings. They have suffered pain and tribulation that ordinary people have never suffered, but no matter what, they can''t involve their relatives like this! Cold mirror is really worried, suffered all this Guan shining, what will become. No, after going back, she has to send a letter to Xiao Qi to see if Xiao Qi can help find something. And the most important thing for her now is to improve her strength as soon as possible, because in the upper three domains, they really have to go. Yunzi has no news yet. Guan shining is missing again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 When they arrive at the upper three domains, the identity of seventeen is likely to be exposed. At that time, on the one hand, they should be careful of the power of Ningxi island. On the other hand, if they want to save Guan shining, they may have to be enemies with YUEHUANG Island, but they may not have the power to rely on. The situation is very unfavorable for them, so the key is to improve their strength. Xia Wu went to Hanjing and patted her on the shoulder: "Jinger, there are many things that we can''t understand. Some people don''t have time to cherish, while others only think of themselves. There are many things we can''t do in life. " Maybe time is really a good medicine for cure, or maybe someone''s company, coupled with the shift of attention, now xiawu has changed a lot from the time when Hanjing first met her. Xia Wu once felt that as long as he was alive, he could not put down things, but now he felt that it was not so difficult to put them down. So people can change, usually only themselves, as for what others are, many times, we can''t understand and imagine. "Well." Cold mirror nods, the reason she is not to understand, just feel distressed and sad. In the end, once a husband and wife, but also pull her out of the sea of suffering benefactor, long Yujin in the end is how determined, will kill Guan Hong, take Guan shining? Cold mirror don''t know, she only know, long Yujin to Guan shining damage, may never heal. For the sake of safety, the three returned to Minghan island as soon as possible. On the one hand, Hanjing made mingqianyi pay attention to the movement of Renyu 32. On the other hand, he entered a closed state. Their appearance on Guanshan island will certainly arouse the doubts of those people on Guanshan island. It''s hard to say whether Guan Hong''s death can be concealed, and it''s hard to say whether those people will find them. So it''s better to be careful. Even if Han Jing didn''t say anything, others realized that the situation was getting more and more tense for them, and they were all trying to improve their cultivation in the shortest time. The aura in the futu world is much stronger than that in the spiritual world. In addition, Minghan island is a treasure exchange, which is more powerful than that in other places. It is very helpful for the improvement of cultivation. - two years later. Six months ago, LianWu completely repaired her missing soul and became a real ghost king. Then she used the spirit control technique to help Fengxi''s soul and his body merge into one again. With the help of Su Yu, who had already broken through the divine level, she finally made Fengxi come back to life and made a new breakthrough in strength, reaching the peak of Baiyan level. The strength of all the people has been greatly improved in the past five years. At least now, they have two God level masters. Su Yu is equal to the lotus mist of God level cultivation. Others are also in different degrees of white flame level, only one step away from God level. This kind of cultivation speed really shocked the outsider Ming Qianyi. I''ve heard that the Xia family are abnormal. These people, not only the Xia family, but also the Feng family, and even the ghost king, are the extreme of abnormal. Others are not even envious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 "Jing''er, do you really decide to fight against Yuehuang island and save Guan shining?" Before leaving, Ming Qianyi still couldn''t help asking Han Jing. Cold mirror shook his head: "I didn''t want to be the enemy of YUEHUANG Island, but I will save Anning. As long as he needs me, I will always be his sister." "Jinger, do you know what attracts me most about you?" Mingqianyi knows that they are going to leave in a few days, so he takes the opportunity to drink with Hanjing alone. At this time, there is no outsider, and he is not the one who will hide his mind. Cold mirror picked eyebrow tip, drank a mouthful of wine, blunt he says with a smile: "isn''t a lot of places?" "Ha ha, jing''er, you are not so modest, but I don''t guarantee that you will do anything to rob love." Ming Qianyi said with a smile. "It''s a pity that I''m faithful and unyielding." Han Jing''s boastful way. "Well, jing''er, if you say that, I''ll be jealous. You say that Su Yu is so lucky. If I had met you earlier, what would happen to him?" Ming Qianyi''s indignant way. Cold mirror shakes his head a way: "that point is uncertain, I see him, ran with him!" Mingqianyi despised: "you just said, you are unswerving, loyal and unyielding?" "It depends on who it is!" Cold mirror Chong Ming Qian Yi made a face. Ming Qianyi pretended to be sad: "mirror son, you can really make people sad." Cold mirror white he one eye: "OK, don''t pretend, later goodbye don''t know when, rare take advantage of Su Yu today busy no time I run out to drink with you, you again nonsense I can''t accompany you!" "Well, well, don''t say, don''t say," mingqianyi looked at her: "however, Jinger, do you really don''t like me? You see, I''m fine, too! Why don''t you think about it? " Cold mirror lost a wine cup in the past: "think about your sister!" Mingqianyi steadily catches the wine cup, and even doesn''t spill a drop of wine. He looks up and drinks it. "Brother Yi, in your life, you may meet many, many people, and they may be more like-minded than the person you first chose. They have the same ideas and tacit understanding, which makes you hate to meet too late, but they can only hate to meet too late. Because for me, love is not a kind of person, nor many people, but a person. There are many times when I meet people who are very excited. They are really excited, but only so. I know very well that the heart is not love. My love, from beginning to end, is just one person. " Cold mirror lying on the railing, looking up at the sky, the sky full of stars, gorgeous. She used to like to study the constellation. According to the constellation, she is not devoted to love, but if one day she meets that person, she will understand what is true love. Because for her, love is not a kind of person, but a person. At that time, she still sniffed that it was impossible. It was not until she had experienced so much right and wrong, until she met Su Yu and many people that she finally understood that some things really made sense. She doesn''t deny that whether brother Qiao or seventeen or Ming Qianyi has really moved her. Her brother Qiao''s sacrifice, the sincerity of seventeen and the natural combination of Ming Qianyi will really give her a rare feeling, but that feeling, not love, she knows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 Ming Qianyi looks up at the cold mirror of the starry sky. His eyes are a bit obsessed, a bit reluctant, a bit struggling and helpless. It is true that in his life, he has never met a woman who can make him excited as much as her. From the first time he saw her, the tacit understanding between them seemed to be natural, and it was more than just a sentence of regret for meeting too late. He''s not a gentleman, and he doesn''t want to fight for love. Just because he knew her too well, he knew too well that as long as he crossed this step and did anything that violated the rules, she would be merciless and resolutely go away. At that time, the tacit understanding between them would no longer be natural, but they would not communicate with each other until death. She is really such a woman that people love and hate. Love her smart, hate her clear. She knows her heart too well. She knows who she is related to and which step is suitable for her. What she says to you is very clear. She doesn''t hide it, doesn''t make you suspicious, and doesn''t leave any room. So no matter how excited he is, no matter how much he likes her, as long as he doesn''t want to go to the worst step, he can only watch her so quietly. Nothing can be done, which is the only thing he can do. He is a businessman, no matter what, the first thought is gain and loss, even instinctively to weigh the pros and cons. Only in the matter of meeting her, he stood on her side regardless of gain and loss. When they met for the first time, he knew that she was not from the world of putu. Helping her might bring trouble to himself, but he did. The second time I met Xiao Xue, he knew that she was inseparable from the Xia family. Seeing Su Yu again, with Xia Wu''s instinctive admiration for Su Yu, he was able to judge Su Yu''s identity. To make xiawu, the daughter of xialidao in the world of putu, a man in awe, Suyu has eight people, and Chengdu is the head of the Xia family. He has been involved in all kinds of transactions all the year round. He has seen many people and heard many things. Therefore, he can understand many people and many things at a glance. If he wants to be safe, he should not provoke a group of uncertain people like Hanjing. But he couldn''t help it. He even made a decision without any choice at all. He wanted to be close to her, regardless of the gains and losses. However, he found that he could not afford to refuse with her, so his feelings could only stop here, and he did not dare to go any further. Life can not be too sober, but he and cold mirror are too sober people. He can''t afford to lose this feeling, and she won''t give him half extra hope. They know each other too well and know each other too well. From the beginning, they are doomed to the end. "Jinger, originally, I wanted to tell you a lot, but now, I don''t think it''s interesting to say anything. In this way, Minghan island will always be your backer. Even if there is a big scuffle in the futu world one day, my position is only you. " This is probably the most irrational thing he said in his life, but what about that? In this world, there must be a person, let you lose your mind! Cold mirror body slightly a shock, she knows, Ming Qianyi is the whole Ming cold island, all pressure on her body, gave her to make a bet. She is supposed to refuse. She has always been a person who doesn''t like to be ungrateful, but www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 But just as mingqianyi knows her very well, she also knows mingqianyi very well. She knows his mind and his purpose very well. She doesn''t give him the chance to overstep, and he won''t give her the chance to refuse. He is pinching her weakness, let her in the heart, leave his trace. Even if they can only stop there, they must occupy an important position in each other''s heart. No one wants to retreat from the game between the old fox and the black hearted goblin. "Wait, wait until I''ve settled everything. We won''t get drunk." Han Jing doesn''t know what to say. She and Ming Qianyi are really in a perfect situation. They can see through each other and guess each other''s tacit understanding. They don''t need to say anything. Ming Qianyi laughs and raises a glass: "good!" - the upper three realms are the imperial realm, the divine realm and the celestial realm. Apart from Tianji Island, which has never been seen before, the remaining four islands in Huangyu are Yinhuang island and yinting Island owner. YUEHUANG Island, the owner of yuechong mountain. Xialidao, the owner of xiateng. Leiguang Island, leiyibei. Then the three Shenyu islands are Fenghuang Island, and the island''s owner is fengzhe Tian. Ningxi Island, the owner of ningshidong. Longyou island is the owner of Longquan island. The first thing they want to go to is Leiguang island. Because Lei Yibei, the owner of Leiguang Island, has an old grudge with Ning Shidong, the owner of Ningxi island. Xia Wu said that in the whole world of putu, almost everyone knows about it. As for the old grudge, she is not very clear, but in a word, the relationship between them is incompatible. The islands in the upper three regions are all big families in the world of putu, and their strength is almost the same. There is no absolute difference between the strong and the weak. It''s just that there is a phoenix seven in Phoenix Island, which has set a new record for the cultivation of the whole world of putu except the heaven. Therefore, Phoenix Island is recognized as the first of the seven islands in the two regions, namely, the emperor''s Kingdom and the God''s kingdom. After careful analysis by Hanjing, what they are most likely to attract at present is Leiguang island. Xia Wu and the owner of Leiguang island had several acquaintances. They were not familiar with each other. However, because they were a generation old and had known each other since they were young, they could speak well. Xia Wu said that Lei Yibei is extremely arrogant and independent. In a word, he is a person with strange personality. So if he can take advantage of his old grudge with Ning Shidong and get his protection, they will not have no way forward and no way back even if they really want to be enemies with Ning Xi Island. What''s more, Lei Yibei has always been a freak. He doesn''t play very well with the people of his generation. In addition, he has a very good relationship with fengchanyi and Xiaoqi''s fourth brother, so he has always been mistaken for snobbish, so he has little interaction with Yuehuang island or Yinhuang island. As for Xia Lidao, Xia Wu is just a humble girl. Even if there is a rule in the family, the Xia family must respect the patriarch at any time, but Smart people know that not everyone in the tribe thinks that way. Therefore, whether we can get Xia Lidao''s full support is really unknown. Therefore, at present, they have the hope to cooperate. Leiguang island is the most likely choice. "Can we go directly to Lei Guang island? Or do you have to go through the lower three domains before you can get to the upper three domains? " Cold mirror asks a way. Xia Wu said with a smile, "jing''er, have you forgotten the keepsake of Phoenix Island that Xiao Qi gave you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 Cold mirror doesn''t understand a way: "that have what use?" Xia Wu explained: "on Minghan Island, there is a special passage leading to the upper three regions. However, not everyone can open that passage. Special permission is required. Each family in the upper three regions has its own keepsake. With this keepsake, they can travel directly to five regions. Of course, this passage is also directional. There are only three in the 32 islands of the human domain. One is in Minghan Island, one is in Yunzhu Island, and the other is in moonlight island. When we get to the upper three regions, because there are very few islands, we don''t need to wait for a long time to travel as we do in the lower three regions. There are special channels to travel between the islands. So, just take the keepsake Xiao Qi gave you and open the channel to the upper three domains, then we can go directly to Lei Guang island. " The cold mirror finds out the Phoenix Tail jade pendant Xiao Qi gave her and looks at it: "is this OK?" Xia Wu nodded: "the seven families of the seven islands in the two regions all have their own unique keepsake, which can also be regarded as the token for them to walk in the world of putu." It''s just The keepsake that can freely enter and leave the seven big islands can only be the keepsake of the seven big families. There is no such keepsake for a common girl like Xia Wu or a side branch. Xia Wu is a little special. Because she left home and went to xiagui island to be the leader of the island, she has a jade card that can go in and out of Xiali island. In addition, yinting gave her a jade card that can go in and out of Yinhuang island. She has nothing else. Cold mirror surprised looking at their hands of jade, their family seven is really interesting, this unobstructed pass, it is too perfect! "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s get ready and go." Cold mirror mouth way. People have already made preparations. Naturally, they have no opinions. Hanjing also wants to go to shangsanyu as soon as possible. Before, she sent a letter to Xiaoqi, asking her to inquire about Guan shining. Xiaoqi replied that Guan shining had already lived in Yueming Palace on YUEHUANG Island, and became yuechongshan''s stepson. This matter has been spread all over the seven families, but the parties didn''t seem to care about it. So as time goes by, people don''t mention it. In the past two years, Yue Chongshan has been paying more and more attention to Guan shining. It''s said that many things in Yuehuang island have been handed over to him, which is already competing with Yue Chongshan''s sons. Therefore, it is obvious that this dragon jade brocade should not be able to give birth to children, so it plans to take Guan shining for the position. It has to be said that this dragon jade brocade is also a strange woman. She takes a stepson to take the position with the leader. She really has courage and insight. Obviously, this is true, but Han Jing still doesn''t want to believe that Guan shining will really yield to long Yujin, so Either he has changed, or he is waiting for revenge. In a word, with long Yujin, he must It''s no longer Guan shining. It''s no wonder that when Guan Hong said that, he probably expected that one day, long Yujin would think that he had a son, and this son might become her puppet. Han Jing doesn''t know what Guan shining wants to do, but she must go to him. She can''t watch him go astray like this. YUEHUANG Island, where he is, is too dangerous and cruel. Long Yujin is also a madman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 ¡ª¡ª As Xia Wu said, with the Phoenix Tail jade pendant Xiao Qi gave her, Han Jing directly opened the channel to the upper three regions, and after reaching the upper three regions, he directly opened the channel to Leiguang island. When they arrived at Leiguang Island, they were surprised that there was a big difference between the upper three realms and the lower three realms. If we say that on the island of the lower three domains, every island they go to is a regional environment, then on the island of the upper three domains, it is a mirage in a territory, giving people the most intuitive visual difference. Xia Wu said to them, "the island in the upper three regions is five to ten times larger than that in the lower three regions on average. In addition to the central city, there are innumerable villas, other courtyards, martial arts fields, and various training grounds around. The aura is several times stronger than that of the lower three domains. " On the island of the upper three regions, there are almost all kinds of spirit stones, which are as common as stones. Because all the spirit stones from the spirit mines of the lower three regions were eventually sent to the upper three regions. Except for those that are dedicated to Tianji island every year, the rest are left on the seven islands. The accumulation of these thousands of years is really as much as It''s all over the place. But even so, the next three regions should pay a lot of lingkuang every year. After becoming the owner of xiagui Island, xiawu realized the difference between the upper three domains and the lower three domains. Cold mirror smoked to smoke corner of mouth: "this is really not general luxury." "There are a lot of private villages outside the city of Leiguang. Let''s find a suitable one to settle down first, and then make a long-term plan." Xia Wu suggested. Although she and Lei Yibei had a few predestined relationships, they were all many years ago. Now whether Lei Yibei can remember her is not certain. Therefore, although they want to cooperate with Lei Yibei, they have to find the right time. After all, although the situation in today''s putu world is turbulent in private, it is at least calm on the surface. It is not so easy to break it. But what they want to do is to break the situation in the whole world. It really depends on chance and luck. Han Jing nodded and said, "well, we''re all here anyway. There will always be a way. Step by step. " It has been more than five years since they came to the world of putu, and many things have been divorced from their original plans and decisions. But in any case, step by step, the car must have a way to the front of the mountain. The place Xia Wu is looking for is a very quiet biezhuang, which is very close to Leiguang city. The owner of the biezhuang, who knows Xia Wu, is a little sister that Xia Wu knew when he was a child. Her name is Ling Yuqiu. Later, she married to Leiguang island. The husband''s family is a side branch of the Lei family, running several other villas. Xia Wu finds her, and Ling Yuqiu chooses a very suitable place for her. Xia Wu introduces Ling Yuqiu to Hanjing. After settling down, Xia Wu personally sends Ling Yuqiu away. "Ah Wu, you''re willing to come back. I really don''t know what''s good about Xia GUI island. It''s a long time for you to stay here. All the little sisters we knew at the beginning got married separately. You, ah, are dead hearted, so many years, still not willing to put it down? If you go back now, you will still be Miss Qian Jin of the Xia family. The people who are chasing you will not go to the gate of Xia Licheng. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 Ling Yuqiu looks at Xia Wu, but she is also very helpless. At that time, their group of good little sisters also practiced together and grew up together, but later they all had their own destination. Xia Wu seldom came back to San Yu after leaving, and they haven''t been in touch with each other for a long time. I haven''t seen her for years. It''s just that the friendship of childhood, even after so many years, has always been in my mind. Xia Wu chuckled: "it''s all in the past. If I don''t put it down, how can I come back?" Ling Yuqiu nodded: "just put it down. Our spiritual practitioners have a long life. If we don''t find someone to share it with, it will be lonely and boring. You should have thought about it a long time ago. However, how can you come to Leiguang Island instead of going back to Xiali island? " "I''ll do something, and I''ll trouble you this time." Xia Wu''s sincere way. Ling Yuqiu angrily glanced at her: "it''s rare for you to come to me and say that it''s no trouble. I miss the days when we were together. After getting married, we can''t find the simple time like that. Ah Wu, we all really hope that you can be well. After so many years of exile, it''s time to come back. " Xia Wu nodded: "thank you, Yuqiu." The two exchanged greetings for a while before they left each other. Han Jing leans on the door and sees Xia Wu coming back. He says with a smile, "sister ah Wu, I just find out now that you are very popular. It''s a pity." Han Jing shakes her head. It''s a pity that she loves the wrong person. Otherwise, with Xia Wu''s kindness and sincerity, if you give her more time in the upper three regions, she will certainly be able to manage her own world, and there will be a more sincere person to love her. Instead of living in exile for many years. In the past many years, Xia Wu''s cultivation has not been refined. But in recent years, while teaching her disciples and practicing, she has done a lot. "Come on, ghost girl, I''ll remind you that in three days or maybe a week when you come to Lei Guang Island, news about you will appear on Lei Yibei''s desk. That''s why I propose to come to Lei Guang Island first. So, you''d better think about pleats first, how to talk about Lei Yibei. There''s time to tease me! " Xia Wu poked her forehead. Cold mirror hands hold Xia Wu''s shoulder, looking up at her way: "ah Wu sister, what do you think of me?" Xia Wu was frightened by her sudden words. Han Jing was half leaning on Xia Wu, but he almost didn''t fall down. After standing firm, he looked at Xia Wu with red face and blinked: "sister ah Wu, I''m just talking about it. Don''t be so excited!" "Cough," Xia Wu light cough two, stretch out a hand to scratch her: "good you dead wench, even I you all arranged up!" Han Jing kept away with a smile and continued to sell to Xia Wu: "sister ah Wu, I''m not kidding you. You can see my father is very good. He was blind before and wasted so many years with my poor mother. Now he has a new start. The comprehensive conditions are not as good as you Just think about him? Of course, if you don''t like him, you don''t have to think about it. I think you deserve better! It''s good to use him as a spare tire! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 Xia Wu listened to the words of cold mirror, his face was stiff, feigned anger and said: "mirror, how can you talk like this! That''s your biological parents Cold mirror made a grimace at her: "I''m not wrong. They said, sister Wu, you''re not curious. What''s the story between my father and my mother?" Xia Wu She doesn''t She''s really curious. She''s really strange. As Han Jing said, Fengxi is a man of great talent and beauty. He''s very smart and funny. Chatting with him always gives people a very relaxed feeling. Therefore, Xia Wu thinks that he should be a good husband and a good father. But every time Hanjing raised it, it was a disdainful attitude, and it didn''t matter. Even after Fengxi tried to please him, Hanjing reluctantly called his father and gave him a good face. It''s really It''s very puzzling! Han Jing sneered: "sister Wu, I really don''t want to speak ill of them behind their back. If you know their bloody story, I think you will be speechless." Xia Wu coughed softly: "Jinger, anyway, it''s all your biological parents. They Maybe there''s something wrong. Most parents want their children to be good after all. " Cold mirror made a stop gesture: "I said Sister Wu, you don''t be so naive, don''t you see long Yujin?"? It''s true that most of them are, but there are still a few! So everything is right and wrong. Otherwise, it''s hard to understand. " Xia Wu was stunned for a moment. He thought of long Yujin and those big families in the two regions and the seven islands. It really can''t be generalized. It''s just After all, she didn''t want to believe him Looking at Xia Wu''s tangled expression, Han Jing knows that she still wants to know something about Feng Xi and Han Li Tong. Although it''s not very kind to tell other people''s stories behind this, it''s also right for things and wrong for people. Maybe Xia Wu will sympathize with Fengxi after hearing the story of Fengxi and Han Litong! Of course, Hanjing doesn''t really want to match up Fengxi and xiawu. He just thinks that xiawu has become much more cheerful in recent years, which is mostly due to Fengxi. It has to be said that Fengxi always has a way to make xiawu laugh easily. That kind of picture is more pleasing to the eye than when xiawu is hiding alone. So Maybe she can make them get a good marriage by heating up the fire? It''s hard for her to be a daughter and worry about her father''s feelings. Speaking of this Han Jing suddenly thinks of the old man Xia Qingcheng. He is so dull and boring that it is not easy to find a second spring. She has to discuss with Su Yu in the evening. Now Su Yu has broken through the divine level and can change Xia''s clan rules. Han Jing looked around and took Xia Wu to the pavilion of the small garden. He told Xia Wu about the past of Fengxi and Han Litong, and then said, "so, sister ah Wu, is it wrong for me to say that he is blind? Do you think he''s stupid, too? If he''s just infatuated, it''s OK, but... " Cold mirror shakes his head, she is really embarrassed to put him is brain pit that sentence to say, after all, that is also her father. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 Xia Wu did not expect that things would be like this, no wonder cold mirror will always have a grudge. I''m afraid I can''t say that I don''t care about who I am. It''s hard to be as indifferent as the cold mirror. She did not expect that It turned out that there was such a bad relationship between Fengxi and hanlitong. It can only be attributed to nature. She''s not the client, and she can''t understand why han Litong would rather give up a man who spoils and protects her everywhere and go It''s not clear that we should take our feelings seriously. Like her own, clearly know that there is no result, not still moths to the fire? So when people meet feelings, they can''t help themselves. But Fengxi is also poor. He paid so much and didn''t get anything in return. In the end, even his own daughter was thrown away. His life and death are unknown. It''s no wonder that he would rather pay for his life and pay off his grudge with Han Litong. It really hurt. Han Jing patted Han Li Tong on the shoulder: "sister a Wu, you see, things in the world are such bullshit. So, I still used to say that we should have fun while we live, and we should boldly do what we decide to do. There are really not so many ifs. The sky can''t fall down, so don''t worry too much." She can do, can persuade, also so much, Xia Wu can listen to, she can''t help. Cold mirror left xiawu, his leisurely back to the room, pondering how to say leiyibei. Cold mirror is holding the head to think seriously, suddenly a head from behind the table, smile way: "mirror elder sister!" Cold mirror blinked and blinked again. After a few seconds, he asked tentatively: "I Are you dazzled? " Small seven Du mouth way: "line mirror elder sister, you don''t pretend, you clearly see me!" Han Jing patted her heart: "I said, grandma, how did you come out? You scared me to death. How could you be here? We have just arrived at Lei Guang island! " "Hee hee, because I also happened to be in Leiguang island. There''s something wrong!" Xiao Qi sat down in front of the cold mirror, holding his chin in both hands: "then my little letter bee told me that you are also here, so I ran to have a look, so you are really here!" Cold mirror nodded: "this is not, the stool is not warm! What are you doing here? With whom? " Xiao Qi got up and took hold of the sleeve of Han Jing: "Oh, sister Jing, don''t worry about asking these boring questions. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a place. If you''re late, there won''t be any excitement. I''ve come here specially to find you. I don''t have time to find Xiao Xue! Does little blood grow tall? I miss her so much Cold mirror says with a smile: "grow tall, as tall as you, how come you haven''t grown in recent years!" Speaking of this, Xiao Qi said with a sad face: "I haven''t used all my thoughts on brother Qiao. How can I have the heart to grow up?" "Poof" cold mirror is very happy: "come on, you can think of such a bad excuse? Brother Qiao, did you come with me? " Xiao Qi shook his head: "brother Qiao is now in the final stage of attacking the white flame level. Alas, I have told him that as long as he marries me, he can break through the God level immediately, but he will not accept my words!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 Looking at Xiao Qi''s complaining look, Han Jing couldn''t help laughing and couldn''t straighten up: "I said little fool, do you think he will marry you if you suggest him to marry you directly? Brother Qiao is so proud. You can''t come directly. How did I teach you? " "But..." Cold mirror to small seven blink: "you mean, he just don''t accept your words, but didn''t directly refuse you?" Xiao Qi forked his waist and said angrily: "yes, no matter how I hinted to him, he just didn''t hear me and didn''t answer at all. I dare not say it clearly. I''m choking to death!" And then he stamped his foot depressed. Cold mirror smile tears are almost out, anxious small seven way: "mirror elder sister, you quickly don''t smile, we have business son, you don''t help me think of a way, you still smile!" The cold mirror covers the belly that laughs to ache and waves a hand to small seven: "well, don''t smile, you wait for me first, I change clothes to go out with you." "Then hurry up!" Small seven urges a way. Cold mirror got up and turned to clean room, quickly changed clothes, left a note on the table, this just went out with small seven. On the way, the cold mirror just poked Xiao Qi''s head and said: "little fool, do you know that brother Qiao didn''t refuse you directly, which means that he promised you. Thanks for your mind reading skills, can''t you see that?" Xiaoqi looked up at the cold mirror: "really? Really? Brother Qiao really promised me? But I think he really has my place in his heart, but he didn''t want to marry me Cold mirror pinched her face: "it''s all said that woman''s heart is a sea needle. In fact, this man''s heart is also a sea needle, which you can''t understand even if you look at it. Your mind reading can only read that he has you in his heart, which shows that he likes you. As for why he didn''t want to marry you, maybe even he doesn''t know that he has already recognized you. Otherwise, he must have refused you directly. How could he just not answer? He probably doesn''t even know himself. Your position in his mind has already occupied a very important position unconsciously. " "Then how can I make him determine his mind?" Small seven stuffy way, she also wants to fall in love, but Qiao elder brother is not willing to accept, she can only unilateral to all kinds of hint him, the road is long, its repair far! "Timing." Cold mirror bad smile: "at this time machine, can be two kinds, one kind, is to wait, the other kind, is you make." Xiaoqi asked excitedly: "sister Jing, tell me quickly, how can I make this opportunity?" Cold mirror unfathomably shook his head: "the secret can not be revealed." Xiaoqi was depressed, holding Hanjing''s arm and shaking: "sister Jing, sister Jing, my good sister, my dear sister, please help me, I want to fall in love with brother Qiao!" Cold mirror smoked to smoke corner of mouth, pointed to the person on the street: "small seven, small ancestor, this is on the street, the little girl''s family should be a little bit reserved!" Xiaoqi immediately stood up, hugged Hanjing''s arm and walked normally, but he turned his mouth and muttered: "the major events in life have not been solved, what reserve do you want?" Cold mirror black line: "if you have solved the major events in your life, you don''t need to be reserved!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 They just walked and muttered until they came to a place that looked like a big square. There were a lot of onlookers on the square. Xiao Qi pulled the cold mirror to squeeze in: "sister mirror, hurry up Hanjing followed her all the way through the black crowd. When she got to the front, she found that there was a transparent border. In the border, there was a green black tamed dragon, which had huge wings, long tail, strong hind claws, and a dead tree skin. It seems that the Dragon seems to be a little crazy, and is rampaging in the border. It looks very fierce. Xiao Qi said to Han Jing, "this is a green dragon beast. It''s a variant of the dragon family. This kind of green dragon beast was originally raised in a domestication farm. As a result, this green dragon beast doesn''t know how to get out, but it will be sent back soon." Cold mirror pointed to that green dragon beast: "so you are so anxious to bring me to see this?" Xiao Qi shook his head: "of course not! But let''s have a look for a while. Someone has released the green dragon beast. Hehe, Leiguang island is going to be lively! " Cold mirror Well, it''s her first time to see this kind of green dragon beast. It''s very powerful and fierce. It''s more than ten meters long and three or four meters high. It''s really a deterrent! However, at this time, the green dragon beast suddenly raised its head and spewed out a huge fireball. And, unfortunately, the fireball just came to the cold mirror! Small seven is a calm look at the excitement, completely did not take seriously, after all, the people in the border, is not this green dragon beast can compare, so the green dragon beast fireball is absolutely can''t break the border! However, what everyone didn''t expect was that the fireball seemed ordinary, but it suddenly increased its strength at the moment when it touched the border! Cold mirror almost instantly realized that this is the rhythm of explosion! Han Jing and Xiao Qi stand in the front. If the fireball comes, it will definitely be blocked by the border. But the bad thing is the explosion. Han Jing, as a water fire dual system power, is very clear about the power of this explosion. It can increase hundreds of times in an instant, so the border can''t be protected! And Han Jing and Xiao Qi are standing next to the big explosion, and they will be affected. Even if they run fast and can escape, so many innocent people behind them will suffer! Just for a moment, Han Jing didn''t have time to hesitate. He suddenly stretched out his right hand and waved out an ice net. At the moment when the explosion was about to explode, he shrouded the whole fireball. Then he grasped it with his fingers and crushed it with a bang! All this happened so fast that people didn''t see clearly what was going on. The fireball turned into a wisp of smoke in an ice blue net and disappeared in an instant. Cold mirror in the moment of hand, very handy with his left hand to push small seven to the front. So, finally the reaction of the people have to small seven cast to worship the eyes: "God, too much!" Xiao Qi stood in front of her, listening to the admiration around her, feeling the adoring and adoring eyes that gathered on her. She So sister Jing, is this pushing her out as a shield? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 Small seven Shan Shan''s smile, at this time, in the border someone walked towards them, in front of a noble childe like to small seven surprised way: "small seven? Where have you been? " Xiaoqi grinned and squeezed out two words: "fourth brother." Feng Chan Yi looked at her suspiciously, but there are many people here, and it''s not suitable to say more. She just said, "I''ll try you later!" Cold mirror''s vision, but fell on the man behind the man called the fourth brother by Xiao Qi. He is very tall, with deep sword eyebrows and dark eyes. He goes deep into the pool with a kind of natural cold temperament of refusing people thousands of miles away. Cold mirror eyes fell on him, the bottom of my heart can not help a surprise, intuition is, this man is not simple! She doesn''t know why she has such a feeling. It''s about that this person''s aura is too strong and aggressive, so that people can''t ignore his existence. On the contrary, the fourth brother of Xiao Qi, who is with him, seems to be much more gentle and doesn''t give people that strong feeling. And make cold mirror surprise is, when her eyes fall on that person, that person''s eyes are also impartial, straight stab her eyes, like a cold ice skate, mercilessly stab over, a little bit. Cold mirror heart slightly tight, but still did not avoid his eyes, straight to meet up. Under his strong oppression, his face did not change. But Xiaoqi cried out: "xiaobeige, you are too much!" Then quickly raised his hand, shook for a while, interrupted the cold mirror and leiyibei''s eyes. Lei Yibei doesn''t care about Xiao Qi''s accusation. He still turns his head coldly and orders people to control the green dragon beast and send it back to the training ground. Just let that scene still make people have a lingering fear, see the green dragon beast has been stopped and sent away, the crowd also scattered. Watching the excitement of the scattered, the border also removed, Feng gurgling clothes this just came over, eyes looking at small seven: "small seven, say, what''s the matter? Who did it just now? " Xiao Qi stiffened his face and muttered, "of course it''s me. Besides me, who else are you?" Fortunately, Xiaoqi grew up in the two regions and seven islands. She has a delicate heart and a pair of eyes that can see through people''s hearts. So she can understand many things even if she is not in them. The reason why Hanjing asked her to stand up is that her identity can''t be high-profile. Otherwise, maybe things haven''t been done yet, so the trouble will come first. But it''s obvious that this move is useful for others. In front of fengchanyi and Leiyi north, what she said is that she has no nutrition at all. Facing Feng Chan clothes that completely don''t believe, with thunder meaning north that don''t believe of vision at all, small seven obviously have a little base gas shortage. So, Xiaoqi raised his head, looked at Lei Yibei, and accused: "Xiaobei brother, I haven''t said you, you are too much, how can you bully people like that, you still bully my sister in front of me, do you want to fight?" Xiaoqiqi''s nose is crooked. She originally brought Hanjing to see Lei Yibei today. She knew that Hanjing had come to Leiguang island. She was worried that someone might bully Hanjing, so she planned to bring Lei Yibei to Hanjing. Who knew that Lei Yibei was the first one to bully Hanjing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 She admits that her little trick with Han Jing can''t be concealed from others, but no matter what, sister Jing is with her, and Lei Yibei is not blind. How can he not see that sister Jing has not yet broken through the divine level? He even uses his own power to suppress sister Jing. If it''s changed, I''m afraid he''ll have to faint on the spot and have a serious mental breakdown probably! So, this is a very serious thing! Xiao Qi is really angry! Xiaoqi pointed to Lei Yibei and scolded: "I tell you, Xiaobei brother, sister Jing is my own sister. If she is in your Leiguang Island, I''ll burn your Leiguang Island, believe it or not!" Xiao Qi is really angry this time. Looking at the atmosphere by fenfeng Chanyi, it''s really not right. Their aunt is really angry. In recent years, Xiao Qi has been talking about her sister Jing everywhere. It seems that she really likes this girl, so It''s true that ray went too far just now. Feng Chan clothes quickly came forward to advise: "Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi, don''t be angry, ah Bei, he certainly didn''t mean to." Then he looked at the cold mirror anxiously and asked, "sister mirror, are you ok? I''ve learned to write medicine. Can I have a look at it? " Cold mirror haven''t opened mouth, small seven dissatisfied direct way: "he is intentional!" Cold mirror''s eyes fall on Lei Yibei. Lei Yibei is still cool and indifferent, and doesn''t care about Xiao Qi''s accusation and threat. Cold mirror slightly Yang lips Cape, to Feng Chan Yi smile: "I''m ok, since thunder Island Lord so want to test me, how can I not cooperate?" Feng Chanyi was a little embarrassed and said to Lei Yibei: "a Bei, no matter what the identity of sister Jing is, she''s a member of our Feng family. That''s our people in Phoenix Island. That''s our position in Phoenix Island." The words of Feng Chan Yi make Han Jing a little surprised. Han Jing didn''t expect that Feng Chan Yi would say such words to Lei Yibei at this time. Han Jing''s first thought is not to unite with Phoenix Island, but to come to Lei Guang island. It''s because she''s not sure that her personal feelings with Xiao Qi will have anything to do with her relationship with Phoenix Island. However, she didn''t expect that Xiao Qi''s brother would say such words so directly. And He said that, obviously, it was not his personal decision. It must have been approved by the owner of Phoenix Island that he could tell the position of Phoenix Island. Although I haven''t met Xiao Qi''s father yet, the legendary leader of Fenghuang Island, who ranks first in the seven islands of the two regions, can''t be sure whether he has a different purpose, but this direct affirmation without meeting still makes Han Jing feel a little more good for him. Lei Yibei looks at the brother and sister of the Phoenix family, pauses a little, and finally looks at the cold mirror and spits out two words: "sorry." Cold mirror tiny picked eyebrow tip, ask a way: "excuse me this sorry, is say with me?" Lei Yibei looked at the cold mirror, his eyes were still cold, but he didn''t have the indifference and coldness at the beginning. After a moment, he nodded his head, and he was still concise: "yes." The cold mirror bent the lip corner: "that I accept." If he only apologized to her because of fengchanyi''s words, then the apology didn''t mean much to her, because in that case, Lei Yibei didn''t apologize to her, but to Fenghuang island. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 If he apologizes for Phoenix Island, it means that he is really a person who is like simultaneous interpreting. He can not say how others are, but he can only say that he is a partner. Because he cooperates with you today, he may succumb to higher power tomorrow, and he is not trustworthy. So, cold mirror just can specially ask such a sentence. Lei Yibei looks at the cold mirror with bright smile, but his heart moves slightly. He is a very interesting woman. Xiaoqi heard that Lei Yibei apologized. Looking at the meaning in his eyes, it was also a real apology, but the anger in her heart still couldn''t go down. But Xiaoqi is not stupid. She knows that sister Jing must have something to do when she comes to Leiguang island. It will be very difficult to do without the help of Lei Yibei. Even though she is really angry today, she still can''t really find Lei Yibei to vent her anger for the sake of sister Jing. Otherwise, with her short nature, she has to clean up Lei Yibei today! Hum, remember it for him first. If he dares to embarrass sister Jing in the future, she will surely make him look good! "Well, let''s not pester here. Sister Jing, Xiao Qi reminds you every day that it''s really amazing to see you today. Why don''t we change places and have a good chat. " Feng Chan Yi said to Han Jing with a smile, then turned to Lei Yibei and asked, "ah Bei, I heard that you have a new garden here. It''s very good. Why don''t we go and have a sit?" Lei Yibei nodded. Feng Chan clothes to pull small seven: "small seven, you are not early noisy want to see it? Is that the glacier garden? " Small seven not good of swallow that tone, stuffy voice way: "mmm." Then he pulled the cold mirror to walk in front of him and whispered to the cold mirror: "sister mirror, I''m sorry, I wanted to help, but I didn''t expect that little north brother is still such a bad temper. It''s too much. Don''t worry, I''ll remember for him, and I''ll find a chance to deal with him later! But now Well, if you have something important to do, you have to bear it first. " Han Jing poked her forehead with his finger: "well, I know. Besides, it''s nothing. He knows that I''m not from the world of putu. Now he''s coming to Lei Guang Island specially. He must have a plan, so it''s reasonable for him to test me. But you, tell me, when have I become your position in Phoenix Island? " Had it not been for Xiao Qi, the owner of Phoenix Island would not have given her such face. Xiaoqi shook his head and said seriously: "sister Jing, it''s not really my decision. However, if I take brother Qiao back, your identity can''t be concealed from my father. Then he told me some history. Although he heard it from my grandparents, I still understand what he meant. That is to say, our Feng clan seems to be strong and powerful. In fact, our blood is very weak. Although the soul of Feng exists in our blood, few of them can wake up. As for the past, I didn''t understand any grudges, but what he meant was that we are all a family. Only by working together can we ensure the continuity and development of our Feng clan. This Maybe you can''t figure it out until you see him, but he asked me to tell you that you are from our Feng family. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 In fact, it''s not that Xiaoqi didn''t understand it, but her father. He also said that three points should be reserved for seven points. Xiaoqi listened to him and stared at him to see his fast spinning ideas. He knew a little bit, so he didn''t understand what happened to the so-called history in the end. But at least she found out her father''s position, which made her very satisfied. Han Jing listened to Xiao Qi''s description and nodded: "OK, I''ll go to Fenghuang island to find you when the things to be done in Leiguang island are settled." Xiaoqi nodded excitedly: "good! That''s a deal! " Then he laughed and said to Han Jing, "hee hee, sister Jing, I''m here to see the glacier garden. I heard that they built a glacier garden with ice jade of thousands of years. Because of the boundary, the temperature outside can''t affect the inside. There are ice everywhere inside." Cold mirror heard this, can not help but think of the north cold palace, north cold palace also has a lot of ice buildings, and, after years of ice, it contains aura. Lei Yibei and Feng Chanyi walk behind, looking at the two smart and beautiful women in front. They are muttering all the way, laughing from time to time. This picture is really eye-catching and exciting. Feng Chan Yi whispered to Lei Yibei: "Xiao Qi has grown up with you. Although she is lively and active, she actually has her own mind. Even in Phoenix City, she has never been so close to anyone, never seen her, so happy." Lei Yi North light voice way: "what do you want to say?" Feng Chan Yi white friend one eye: "I want to say, you don''t carry, our seven eyes but excellent, mirror sister is a wise woman." He grew up with Lei Yibei almost as a child. After so many years of friendship, how could Feng Chanyi not understand that Lei Yibei had already moved his mind, but he was born with a cold face and had to hold everything back. It was also called Feng Chanyi, who was very speechless. "Do you believe that the pattern of the world of putu can really be changed?" Lei Yibei''s eyes fell on the back of Han Jing. Yes, he did see Han Jing at the moment today. He was very immoral and even tried her out. It''s because the identity of Han Jing''s party really makes him have some scruples. In fact, as soon as they enter Leiguang Island, Han Jing knows everything about her identity, including the fact that her husband is the head of Xia family, and even Among them, there was a ghost king and a descendant of Ning family. He had known about it for a long time. He and fengchanyi grew up together, and fengchanyi is the rightful successor of Fenghuang island. So many things about Fenghuang Island, which fengchanyi knows, have been revealed to him, including Hanjing. Of course, because Han Jing is a member of the Feng family, the information about their identity has long been interfered by Feng Zhetian, so it didn''t come out. Otherwise, with their abilities of two regions and seven islands, it would be too easy to check the cold mirror of these outsiders. No matter how well they hide, they can''t avoid their deliberate pursuit. Fengzhetian is very optimistic about them. When they met last time, they let him know that something should have changed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 Lei Yi is the meaning of Bai Feng and zhe Tian in the northern Ming Dynasty, but he is not sure whether they are the so-called opportunities. About 12 years ago, there was a large-scale star movement, Emperor Zun star was born, and then disappeared. It is said that if emperor Zun star is in this world, it is likely to usher in God Zun, and then the whole spatial pattern can be completely changed. It''s just a legend. For so many years, they didn''t find anything special happened. Cold mirror they appear, is these years, the only thing worthy of attention. After all, Lei Yibei felt a little ridiculous. However, he was not as good as Feng Zhetian in many things of thinking and experience. Feng Chan Yi said with a smile: "ah Bei, you just think too much about everything and do things too strictly. In fact, a lot of things follow the trend. There is no need to cover everything. So, instead of thinking about it, it''s better to do it step by step! " Leiyibei pause, did not speak, this is really reasonable. It''s just He prefers to be prepared. The glacier garden in xiaoqikou is not far from the square they just watched. After passing through the downtown, through a quiet street, open a carved door to enter, and then through the border, it is the so-called glacier garden. As soon as he entered the garden, Xiao Qi was shocked: "my God, it''s really shocking!" Looking at the ice sculptures in front of us, we can see that a glacier garden is made of ice that has been frozen for thousands of years or even longer. It''s really shocking. Moreover, the aura here is even more powerful than the aura of Leiguang Island, which has surprised them. In addition to them, there are other people here. Apart from an open garden, the houses in the distance are made into single family lofts, which is quite unique. It''s not like I''ve never seen such a spectacular scene before, but I''ve never been in such a happy state. It seems that everything is natural. Even the colorful ice flowers in the river seem to be real, not fake. Cold mirror asked Xiao Qi: "are those flowers real?" Xiao Qi stretched his head and looked at it. He could still smell some delicate fragrance. Then he nodded his head and said, "it''s really true. It smells good!" Then he jumped back quickly, covered his nose and said, "isn''t it poisonous?" Cold mirror white her one eye: "do you still fear poison?" Xiao Qi let go and said, "I forgot." The cold mirror laughs. Feng Chan Yi, who came up from behind, couldn''t help laughing: "sister Jing, don''t listen to this little villain. She''s a ghost!" Xiao Qi makes a face at Feng Chan''s clothes. The crowd couldn''t help laughing. Lei Yibei ordered people to prepare a quiet and picturesque attic, and then they went in with Hanjing. Soon, someone brought all kinds of tea, which surprised Hanjing. I didn''t expect that this kind of place was really a teahouse. This is really not the general big hand! What''s more interesting is that the tea here tastes fresh and melts in the mouth. After eating it, there is a feeling of physical and mental comfort, like With that special material. Han Jing remembered that when he was in Hanjing City, Yunfeng often made some unique medicinal food for them, saying it was good for their health. It''s a bit of the same thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 Cold mirror thought of here, can''t help but some lost consciousness. It has been more than ten years since she met Yunfeng and they have been here for 12 years. And now, I don''t know whether Ann and Yunfeng wake up. The original time really so fast. Lei Yibei is sitting opposite the mirror, but he suddenly catches the sadness and helplessness in the mirror''s eyes. It''s just eating. Why is there sentimental? "Not to your taste?" Leiyibei asked lightly. "Well?" Cold mirror''s thoughts were interrupted, stunned for a moment, shook his head and said: "no, I think of a friend who can make such food, but He''s hurt. I don''t know if he''s better. " "Sister Jing, I..." Small seven just opened a mouth, touched the eyes of cold mirror, small seven Leng for a while, words hold back. Then she lowers her head and eats snacks silently. Sister Jing is too opportunistic. When she doesn''t want her to see her mind, she can''t see anything. When she wants her to see it, she directly tells her what she is thinking with her eyes. So Oh, it''s amazing. Xiaoqi continues to eat with relish, but is a little stunned to see the Phoenix gurgling clothes on one side. Their family''s Xiaoqi talks fast and stops talking, but this kind of thing rarely happens. This mirror sister is too powerful, and she can fix Xiaoqi with one look. He was really puzzled: "sister Jing, what tricks do you have to make Xiao Qi so obedient?" Small seven white Feng Chan Yi one eye: "anyway you also can''t learn!" Han Jing chuckled: "there is no secret, but It''s true that Xiao Qi likes to hear good words. " "Sister mirror!" Xiao Qi pulls the sleeve of the cold mirror in a coquettish way. The cold mirror laughs, and the Phoenix gurgling clothes on one side also laughs. However, Lei Yibei''s eyes always fall on the cold mirror. It''s light and can''t be ignored. Cold mirror is really can''t ignore this kind of vision, had to open a mouth way: "thunder Island Lord, convenient words, can alone chat?" Before Lei Yibei opened his mouth, Xiao Qi said, "OK, OK!" Feng Chan clothes to pull small seven, told her not to make trouble. Lei Yibei didn''t respond, but he stood up and went out. The cold mirror made a slight pause and followed. Han Jing followed Lei Yibei for a long time until he came to a bridge and stopped. There is only one section of the bridge. On the Bank of the blue ice lake, a section of the ice white bridge is breathtaking and cold. Cold mirror don''t know how, there is a kind of cold illusion, she should be the most afraid of cold, but standing here, there is a kind of cold. She can''t help but turn her head and look at Lei Yibei. Suddenly, she feels that the coldness doesn''t come from elsewhere, it comes from Lei Yibei. Cold mirror is wondering what Lei Yibei is trying to do, but she suddenly reaches out to her. Instinctively, cold mirror thinks that Lei Yibei wants to be bad for her, so he hurried back. If he wants to beat her, he can''t beat Lei Yibei. However, as long as he opens the distance, she informs Xiao Qi to help, and her life will be saved. But behind her is the ice lake, this fierce retreat, plus Lei Yibei really shot, so she was really caught off guard and fell into the lake. At the moment when she was going to make a move, Lei Yibei caught her finger! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 Then the cold mirror is so unprepared by Lei Yibei pulled to the arms, nose hit his strong chest, pain of her eyes. "I don''t want to do anything about you. Don''t be so defensive." Lei Yibei''s voice, as always It''s cold. Cold mirror stretched out his hand and rubbed her bleeding nose. His uncle''s, it''s not that he''s not right. Should he be on guard? Cold mirror some annoyed to shake his hand holding her finger, but The strength disparity is too big she, in front of Lei Yibei has nothing to do. "Well, are you finished? Don''t let go Cheng, even if she misunderstood just now, he doesn''t have to hold her! "There are ice beasts in the lake. If they get close, they will come out to attack, so I just wanted to frighten them, not against you." Leiyibei looked at her angry look, ghost, unexpectedly explained to her. Cold mirror''s face is black. What''s wrong with you? Do you know what dangerous ice beasts are in the lake that can attack people Cold mirror really can''t describe his mood at this moment She really seriously doubted whether there was a hole in Lei Yibei''s mind! "You let go!" Cried the cold mirror. Leiyibeidun, but still let her go, and then the cold mirror quickly slipped to the shore. Lei Yibei doesn''t understand, but he also turns to follow. "It''s no problem standing here, is it?" Cold mirror asks a way. Lei Yibei nodded. Cold mirror "So why don''t you just stand here? You know it''s dangerous to stand there. You still take me there. Do you play with me? Or do you think I''m bold? " The cold mirror can''t hold back. She hasn''t seen such Such a man without Eq. Anyway, she is also a beautiful girl. Even if we want to talk about business, you can''t take me anywhere dangerous. Can you have a good chat? She''s drunk, too. Lei Yibei looks at the way she complains and finds it funny. People around him always don''t like to contact him. They think he is eccentric. Even Xiao Qi, who is always lively, always says that he is a wooden pimple and has no interest at all. So as time goes by, he doesn''t like to contact people any more. Even in front of familiar friends, he is like this, and they are used to it. ¡­¡­ He seldom heard such complaints, as if no one had ever complained so much about him. So suddenly by cold mirror complain, he actually inexplicably feel a little interesting. "Hey, haven''t you ever been in love?" Cold mirror looking at Thunder meaning north that pair of wooden appearance, suddenly ask a way. Lei Yibei was stunned for a moment, and seemed to be thinking about what she meant. "I mean, do you ever get along with women?" This kind of tease, can you tease a girl? Because of the shadow of childhood, they hate women, but they get full marks. But like Lei Yibei, the cold mirror is really It''s too much to give him a point, even who is worse than Xia Qingcheng, who is called a typical elm pimple by her! Leiyibei taut face, for a long time, just light vomit a word: "no need." Cold mirror Well, she''s meddling. He doesn''t seem to have the ability to tease girls. I''ve lost my face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 She''d better get down to business with him. Anyway, it''s not something she should worry about. "Can you tell me, what''s the difference between you and Ningxi island?" Cold mirror asks a way. Thunder meaning North Leng for a while, the facial expression is more heavy. Looking at him, Han Jing spread out his hand: "although, for many people, the more indirect the negotiation, the more they can fight for more interests. It is the best policy to let the other party not know their own mind. But obviously, you should have checked my details very clearly, and you should also be very clear about my purpose. Yes, I want to leave the world of putu, so I must be against Ningxi island. There is no way. So Sincerely speaking, I hope I can get your help. As for the conditions, you can raise them. If you can, I will try my best. If you can''t, you can consider whether to cooperate or not. " Cold mirror finish saying, thunder meaning north is the eye burning stare at her, good long time just open mouth to ask a way: "how do you know?" Cold mirror "You mean, how do I know you''ve got my background and purpose?" Han Jing really doesn''t like this kind of person who doesn''t express his meaning completely. If she is a little more stupid, can she guess what he wants to say? "Well." Lei Yibei is really strange. They just met. He doesn''t think that Han Jing has the ability to know this. "First of all, the first time you met, you tested me to prove that you know who I am, and you want to see if I am qualified to cooperate with you. Of course, it''s not interesting for you to test me for the great disparity in cultivation, so you test my mental power. As a person with special ability, if my mental power is not strong enough, my ability will be greatly reduced. Coincidentally, I think, I passed your trial. " Looking at Lei Yibei in the cold mirror. Lei Yibei nodded. Yes, he was testing her spiritual endurance. For those with special abilities, the most important thing is not the level of cultivation, but the strength of spiritual power. If spiritual cultivation reaches a certain level, it can break through the boundaries of cultivation. Hanjing is the blood of the Feng family. She is naturally gifted. It''s only a matter of time and chance for her to improve her cultivation, but her spiritual strength depends on her own. To his surprise, Han Jing''s spiritual strength is no less powerful than that of a god level master, which is extremely rare among those with special abilities. As long as she meets the right opportunity, maybe she can wake up the soul of Phoenix. Fengzhetian didn''t see Hanjing, so she praised her. She even took Phoenix Island as her backing. Maybe she was determined. She had a good chance to wake up the soul of Feng. At present, there are only two people in the whole Feng family who wake up to the soul of the Phoenix, fengzhetian and Xiaoqi. Even fengchuanyi, as the absolute successor, is just a little short. Therefore, fengzhetian''s genius has not abdicated, waiting for the awakening of the soul of the Phoenix. But this opportunity is too rare, no one knows when it will be. Cold mirror then said: "originally, when I went to Lei Guang Island, I really didn''t know that we had exposed everything. I thought it would take at least a few days for our information to come to your desk, but the person Xiao Qi took me to see was you. I knew that you not only knew my background, but also my purpose." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 Xiaoqi will appear in Leiguang island. Hanjing is very surprised, but Xiaoqi has a simple personality. If she has a purpose, she can''t hide Hanjing''s eyes. So she can be sure that Xiaoqi just happened to be in Leiguang Island, and then she knew that she was in Leiguang Island, so she went to find her. But when Xiao Qi brings her to Lei Yibei and wants Lei Yibei to help her, and the appearance of Feng Chanyi and the sentence of Feng Chanyi represent the position of Phoenix Island, Han Jing realizes that the secret of their self righteous whereabouts is just a joke. First of all, fengpeining and shuijingmo leave go back to Phoenix Island. The owner of Phoenix Island can''t know why she went back. He will definitely investigate. So he doesn''t have to say anything. As long as he asks Xiaoqi what''s going on, Xiaoqi will naturally say part of it. In addition, Xiaoqi takes suxingqiao back, and he has a great posture to marry him. Fengzhetian can''t ignore it. Han Jing hasn''t seen Feng zhe Tian, but an old man like Feng zhe Tian can definitely investigate things clearly if he can find some clues. Therefore, her identity, Su Yu''s identity, including the identity of seventeen, can not be concealed at all. Looking at the relationship between Feng Chan''s clothes and Lei Yibei, Lei Yibei will know everything about her. However, she is still very lucky, because the first person to check them must be Feng Yitian. Standing in Feng Yitian''s position, before they make the final decision, in the case that they have no conflict of interests, he will not do them any harm, but will deliberately help them hide the information. Therefore, they have not been found by Ningxi island for so many years, it should be Feng Yitian God''s credit. After making all this clear, Han Jing knows that the cooperation with Lei Yibei only depends on the meaning of Lei Yibei. Because they are now completely exposed to Lei Yibei without reservation. Whether they want to seize this opportunity to do something they have always wanted to do depends on whether Lei Yibei dares to do it or not. After listening to the words of the cold mirror, Lei Yibei naturally understood the meaning of the cold mirror. Looking at the cold mirror, he said for the first time: "you are really smart." No wonder Xiao Qi, who is so headstrong and unreasonable, is convinced of her maintenance in every way. This woman really has a delicate heart, careful mind and great personality. Cold mirror cheeky smile: "thank you for your praise." "My parents died in the hands of Ning Shidong, the owner of Ning Xi island." Thunder meaning North suddenly open mouth, let cold mirror startled. She looks at Lei Yibei strangely. She really didn''t expect that Lei Yibei would tell her about his grudge with Ningxi island "In fact, it''s not a secret. It''s just that few people know what happened to their death. You don''t know, my mother It''s Xiao Qi''s aunt, so Feng zhe Tian is my uncle. It''s just that my mother is a sidekick. Ning Shidong also likes my mother, but my mother married my father. I don''t know the specific grudges between them, but I''m sure that my parents died in his hands. Of course, I have no evidence. " He didn''t know the details, because he was still young when his parents died, but after so many years of investigation, he naturally got nothing, but there was still no evidence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 Others only know that he is incompatible with Ning Shidong, but they don''t know that there is a deep blood feud between them. In those years, if it was not for Feng Yitian to protect him and push him to the position of Leiguang Island leader, he quickly took control of the power and let Ning Shidong fear, otherwise, it would be two questions whether he could live to this day. Now, his strength is higher than Ning Shidong, but he wants revenge, but it is not easy. Many things may not be clear in the lower three regions, but as one of the island owners of the upper three regions, Lei Yibei knows very well that the reason why Ningxi island can be listed as one of the three islands in Shenyu is that Ning made great achievements at the beginning of the establishment of futu kingdom. He didn''t know much about the specific historical problems, but Ning family was always a very special existence, because they held the method to maintain the operation of the organs in the field of putu, which was also the reason why Ning Xi island still stood in one of the three islands of Shenyu after so many years of struggle. Otherwise In fact, there are few Ning people left. They have no special talent in their blood. It''s not impossible to suppress them, but no one dares to move Ningxi Island impulsively. No one knows what kind of disaster they will bring to the world of putu. The reason why Hanjing might be an opportunity is that there is a descendant of Ning family around Hanjing, the real descendant of Ning family, not the descendants of those traitors who betrayed Ning family in Ningxi island. I have to say, this let them see a chance, others don''t understand the Ningxi Island, but the ning17, do. He had a long-standing hatred with Ningxi Island, but he didn''t have the opportunity to fight. He was also afraid that he would not be able to stop after fighting, and he became a sinner in the whole world. But if Ning Shiqi could help him solve these problems, would it be good for them to cooperate? Cold mirror looking at Lei Yibei, she can see the struggle and expectation in Lei Yibei''s eyes, he wants to cooperate, but, this cooperation to kill Ningxi Island, I''m afraid it''s not a predictable thing, how much is involved in it, no one can guarantee. "I don''t know what you are afraid of in Ningxi Island, but I believe that with seventeen''s ability, no matter what secret devices Ningxi island has, he can crack them as long as he is given a chance. So, I think, we can try. Of course, it''s a big bet. You can take your time. " Han Jing is not naive. She doesn''t believe that Yi Lei''s hatred for Ning Shidong will make him endure for so long, so there must be something that Lei Yi Bei is afraid of. Therefore, although she wants to persuade Lei Yi Bei, she will never force others to do anything. "Take Ning Shiqi to Phoenix Island." Lei Yibei didn''t answer Hanjing''s question, but instead said such a word. Cold mirror slightly frowned, what does he mean? Is it to keep the seventeen pieces before making a decision? But seventeen is their friend. She will not make any decisions for seventeen. Although They plan to be the enemy of Ningxi Island, but that''s because she''s afraid that Shiqi will make a decision without authorization when she knows her plan But anyway, she respected him and would never force him to do anything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 Cold mirror hasn''t opened his mouth to question, then listen to Lei Yibei: "there is something he wants to know." Cold mirror Leng for a moment, then reaction to Lei Yibei''s meaning, he said, about Ningxi Island, Ning family, including the truth of the futu world, 17 want to know, you can go to Phoenix Island to find the answer. But There are still some entanglements in Hanjing''s heart, but She''d better go back and discuss with seventeen before making a decision. "I can''t decide this matter. I''ll go back and ask 17 questions before making a decision." Hanjing can''t go to Phoenix Island yet, so if you want to let Shiqi go, let him go with Xiaoqi and fengchanyi. Lei Yibei nodded: "well." The cold mirror looked at Lei Yibei: "if it''s OK, I''ll go back first." As for whether Lei Yibei should consider it or not, she can''t control it. "Well." Leiyibei answered again. Cold mirror glanced at him, this person is really, say a few more words will die? Back in the attic, Xiao Qi was bored eating. When he saw the cold mirror coming over, he complained: "I thought there was something special about the glacier garden. It turned out that it was a little more beautiful and boring." No matter how beautiful the scenery is, you will get tired of it. "You''re because someone isn''t here, are you Xiaoqi grinned: "hee hee, sister Jing, you know me best!" One side of the Phoenix gurgling clothes shook his head: "female big not stay in ah!" "When are you going to leave?" Cold mirror asks a way. "Just these two days, sister Jing. What can I do for you?" Feng Chan Yi asked. Cold mirror hesitated for a moment: "not sure yet. In this way, Xiao Qi will go back with me these two days. " Xiao Qi immediately raised his hand and said, "OK, OK, I''m going to play with Xiao Xue." Feng Chan Yi said with a smile, "I''m just like a child all day. How can Xiao Qiao like you?" Xiao Qi glared at him: "fourth brother, you are more and more disgusted! Ignore you, sister Jing, let''s go Then he pulled the cold mirror to go. As soon as he got to the door, he ran into Lei Yibei. Xiao Qi stood in front of the cold mirror and said to Lei Yibei, "little brother Bei, I can tell you clearly. If something happens to my sister mirror in your Lei Guang Island, I will definitely burn your house!" Lei Yi North light of looked at them one eye, dun for a while, directly passed from their side. Xiaoqi was once again mercilessly ignored, pulling the cold mirror and muttering: "xiaobeige has always been so indifferent to people. Hum, I don''t know which girl will like him!" "Poof" cold mirror couldn''t help laughing and nodding: "I think so, too. But There may always be people who are blind. " "I really want to see who the blind girl is," said Xiao Qi, holding her fist Han Jing is very happy to laugh. After all, it''s not good for her to murmur behind her like this. Han Jing told her to stop talking, and then asked her, "did you see anything from Lei Yibei?" Xiaoqi shook his head depressed: "sister Jing, my ability is the most effective when the other party has a mind and complex mind. However, some people''s mind is not simple at all, and they are very defensive. When they face people, they will instinctively disguise themselves and empty themselves as much as possible So what I see is really limited. Alas, unfortunately, that''s what little beige is like. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 When the cold mirror and seven leave, leiyibei sits down opposite the Phoenix gurgling clothes. The Phoenix gurgling clothes asks: "you agreed?" Ray said nothing. Feng Chan Yi''s face was constipated: "you''re ready to promise now. You won''t say nothing in the end, will you? Ah Bei, you can''t do this! You can''t be so cold to everyone. It''s hard to guess the woman''s mind and the man''s mind! Take you as an example. Although you and Xiao Qi are cousins, there is still a little gap between them. Originally, my father intended to make up for you two, but you see, Xiao Qi has grown up, and you haven''t said a few words to her. Now, she turns back from the outside! That''s all right. I know you just treat her as a sister. You don''t have any other thoughts. But if you go on like this, you can''t find a daughter-in-law! " "We are talking about cooperation," leiyibei said in a low voice Feng Chan Yi was stunned for a moment: "Oh, yes, it''s deviated, but it''s all a truth. You don''t care whether you''re facing a partner or a girl''s family, you have to say what you should say, otherwise, how can others know what you''re thinking, right?" "I asked her to send Ning 17 to Phoenix Island." "It''s very necessary. You don''t have to worry about it these two days. There will be no problem if Xiao Qi is there. Their whereabouts should not be leaked out so soon. But after all, there are many people on Lei Guang island. If it is spread out, it will be very bad for Ning Shiqi. If we really want to compete with Ning Xi Island, Ning 17 is our most important chip. We can''t have any accidents. " Feng gurgling clothes nodded. "She didn''t promise." "She''s a very special person," said ray She pursues interests and tries her best to achieve her goals, but surprisingly, she is sincere. For example Hanjing uses Xiaoqi, but she is sincere to Xiaoqi. Similarly, she also uses ning17, but she puts herself in ning17''s shoes. While using others to achieve her own goal, she paid equal or even more in return. Although this is still called utilization in essence, it should be called friendship for the parties concerned. Lei Yibei meets too many people who do whatever they want to do for their own interests. She also meets people who are used to using various high sounding reasons to cover up their ulterior purposes. Hanjing is a rare exception. She has a clear purpose, does not hide at all. She has principles and rules. She uses you but respects you. It''s really a very complicated and special person. It''s called It''s hard to refuse her. "Ah Bei, did I hear you right?" Feng Chan Yi looked at Lei Yibei with an exaggerated expression: "this is the first time that you are so big. Tut Tut, let me think about it. Who, yuexiangru, told you many times in private before she married yinting? She is also a daughter who wants to have appearance, family background and cultivation. But you didn''t even look at her, Now, how can you praise sister Jing? " "Boring." Lei Yibei didn''t bother to talk to him: "you like it so much, you rob it!" Feng Chan''s clothes happened to be a mouthful of tea to drink, and then directly spurted out: "I''m kidding. I don''t like that black hearted woman. I think she married Yin Ting right. A hypocrite matches a clever girl. It''s a perfect match!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 Lei Yibei didn''t want to gossip with him, so he got up and left. Han Jing and Xiao Qi go back together. Xiao Qi goes to play with Xiao Xue directly. Han Jing goes to Su Yu and tells him what happened today: "you say, Lei Yibei asked 17 to go to Phoenix Island. Why?" "Protect him." After hearing what Hanjing said, Su Yu was a little surprised. However, if she really did what Hanjing said, Lei Yibei should be protecting Shiqi. Cold mirror nodded: "I also think so. If they really wanted to be enemies with Ningxi Island, then seventeen is their most important chess piece, and ensuring seventeen''s safety has become the top priority. I seriously doubt that even Xiaoqi and fengchanyi came to Leiguang island at this time because they were deliberately arranged. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that we would bump into them when we walked forward. Should also be worried about 17 side what accident, so specially let small seven "At this point, things are beyond our control. It''s better to follow the trend. The more muddy the situation, the more opportunities we have." Su Yu Road. Cold mirror pick eyebrow: "exactly have this meaning. However, I''m still going to have a showdown with seventeen. I shouldn''t hide things from him. I can''t hide things from him. " Originally, I kept it from Shiqi because I was afraid that Shiqi would be good at making claims, but now things have become big and I believe that Shiqi will not act rashly. Su Yu nodded: "good." After discussing with Suyu, Hanjing went to Shiqi and told him the current situation: "Shiqi, I really didn''t want to hide it from you. When Xiaoqi told me, I I''m really worried that you''ve made a good decision and kept it from us. That''s why you planned these things step by step. 17¡¢ Since I asked you to leave the life and death village, I said that I hope you can start a new life, so I won''t let you die. " Ning Shiqi looks at the cold mirror, and his expression is as gentle as ever. It seems that he doesn''t have the slightest accident and emotion because the cold mirror is hiding these things from him. After a long time, he sighs: "silly mirror, how can I not understand your mind? It''s just Well, since we want to gamble, let''s gamble to the end. Jing''er, don''t worry. I will never give up until the last moment. " "No, you can''t give up at the last minute!" Cold mirror insisted: "seventeen, when we came here, we agreed that no matter what the future is, we should face it together, so no matter what the result is, we should never give up! 17¡¢ You can''t break your promise. " Seventeen quietly looking at the cold mirror, suddenly raised lips: "good." Cold mirror still some don''t worry: "as you or don''t go to Phoenix Island, I''m not sure if they really want to cooperate, in case of turn over, you will be in danger." "Poof" almost coughed up with a smile: "jing''er, you are so worried about gain and loss, but unlike you, you don''t think I''m so fragile. Even if you are not strong enough, no one can move me. Otherwise Why do you think the Ning clan has a foothold among the protoss? " Cold mirror is still some tangled, she knows, she really subconsciously feel sorry, really should not put him into this vortex, now it is the deepest volume of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 "Jing''er, since I left the life and death village, you should know what the knot is in my heart. I thought that the downfall of the Ning clan was the result of the powerful organization of the protoss adjudicators, but now it seems that it is not so simple. They are indeed the masterminds, but the existence of Ningxi Island proves another thing, that is, some of the Ning family may also play another role in this great plan. In the land of Lingyan, the Ning clan has been completely wiped out, and I am the only one left. Now I have the opportunity to explore the truth of that year. As a Ning clan, how can I stay out of the affair? " Ning Shiqi knows that the cold mirror is worried about him, and it is also guilt that brings him into this whirlpool. But he is the man in this whirlpool, how can he get involved? It''s his destiny. He can''t escape sooner or later. There''s never any if in life. Everything is an arrangement. It''s destiny. "Seventeen, no matter what happens, you should remember that the most important thing is to protect yourself." Cold mirror also don''t know what can say, she knows, oneself say more, on the contrary will let rather 17 turn to persuade her. Ning seventeen nodded: "good." Cold mirror from Ning seventeen there out, and went to small seven, tell her leiyibei proposal let Ning seventeen follow them to Phoenix Island, and then told her must protect Ning seventeen. Xiaoqi nodded solemnly: "sister Jing, don''t worry, I will protect Shiqi. When I go back, I will tell brother Qiao about it. He must know how to do it. Just sister Jing, when will you go to Phoenix Island with us? My father wants to see you very much Cold mirror helpless way: "temporarily still can''t go, I still have a lot of things to do, we want to find the person hasn''t found, there is also I let you check before, about Guan shining things, I have to see him, make sure is how to return a responsibility." "Well, when you''re done with these things, you must go to me!" Xiao Qi Dao. Cold mirror nods. Xiao Qi stays here for two days, and then leaves with Ning Shiqi. Han Jing receives a message from Lei Yibei, asking her to go to the island Master''s residence. Cold mirror went with Su Yu, Lei Yibei is still the same, indifferent with people owe him, and this time more cold. But I didn''t say anything else. I just told her that he promised to cooperate, but it was a very important thing. I had to have the right time to do it. Han Jing nodded: "I''m not in a hurry. Now is not the best time. But I have a favor here. I wonder if you can help me? " Thunder meaning North light voice way: "say." Cold mirror told Lei Yibei about their search for yunzidu: "the lower three regions have searched all over, and the news is poor. Therefore, we think that he is likely to be in the upper three regions. If it''s convenient I hope you can help us find it. " "Good." Lei Yibei is still concise, cold mirror see nothing else, with Lei Yibei farewell. On the way back, Han Jing said to Su Yu, "I''m going to Yuehuang island. What I''ve heard from Lei Guang island these days is really I don''t know how he is now. " "Well, go and have a look." Only when we know the truth can we make the next decision. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 After going back, I discussed with other people about going to YUEHUANG Island, because they just went to find Guan shining to find out what was going on. It was troublesome for a group of people to go together, so after discussion, Hanjing and Suyu, xiawu and Fengxi, plus a Lanling, five of them went, then Xiaoxue and LianWu, and Lingxiang, three of them and a Xiaohei, stayed in Leiguang island. Although Xiaoxue wants to go together, she is now at the critical moment of breakthrough. LianWu doesn''t allow her to go anywhere, so she is very frustrated and helpless. Because we have already cooperated with leiguangdao, leiguangdao is very safe and an excellent place for cultivation. - in fact, the current situation of Yuehuang island is somewhat deplorable. After they arrived at YUEHUANG Island, they first found a place to settle down. There are frequent contacts between the two regions and the seven islands, so if no one deliberately checks them, generally no one will pay special attention to their whereabouts. Cold mirror with small letter bee to pass the news to Guan shining, let him find a chance to see them, but called cold mirror accident is, her message has been sent out for two days, also did not get any response. Cold mirror can''t help sighing: "ah Ning should still blame us for leaving without saying goodbye at the beginning!" Lan Ling said, "then I''ll go to him!" "Where are you looking? There is a lot of chaos here, and all forces are in chaos. You''d better wait honestly! " Han Jing shakes his head. Now the whole Yuehuang island is divided into several groups, including long Yujin and Guan shining, Yue Chongshan''s son and Yue Xiangru''s people. What they have observed in secret these two days is not optimistic. Blue Ling depressed way: "but we wait, if the world rather has been angry, then he will not come to us, we are not in vain?"? Well, let''s just walk around and take a chance. If we really meet in the street, he won''t ignore us, will he? Anyway, no one knows us in Yuehuang island. As long as we don''t pick things up, there won''t be any problems! " Listening to Lan Ling''s words, Su Yu nodded and said, "it''s reasonable that we have to wait all the time, but it''s not the way. In this case, we should go to the street to have a look, and we may not get anything." Su Yu said so, and Han Jing didn''t have a problem. It happened that it was the afternoon: "we''ll come back before dinner, sister Wu, you and my father. I''m with Suyu and Lanling, the three of us Before Xia Wu had time to object, he listened to Fengxi''s way: "OK, that''s the decision." Xia Wu Cold mirror low smile, pull Su Yu quickly left. On the main street of YUEHUANG City, it was still very busy in the afternoon. Hanjing was trying to find someone by chance, but he was walking and looking around. Somehow, he separated with Lanling. When Hanjing found out, he asked Suyu with a black line: "I didn''t pay attention, didn''t you? What do you do now? " Su Yu has been paying attention to whether there is any news about Guan shining around. Besides following the cold mirror, she doesn''t notice when Lanling is missing. "Lanling is no longer a child. He will walk back when he''s gone. He knows how to handle himself. He won''t make trouble." Su Yu thought, "maybe he saw something and didn''t have time to say hello to us. Let''s go and look for it at the same time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 Cold mirror helplessly nods: "mmm." However, Lan Ling, who has been "separated" by accident, is now facing a girl who is very wonderful in his eyes. Well, he used to follow Hanjing to find someone, because as he was walking, Hanjing stopped at the roadside stall from time to time, so he naturally didn''t pay much attention to it. But as he was walking, a hand suddenly pulled the jade pendant on Lanling''s waist - Lanling didn''t respond for a moment, because he couldn''t believe it. In places like Yuehuang island Ah, how could there be such an indecent pickpocket? So, after being slow for about two minutes, he suddenly remembered that the coquettish jade pendant on his waist was also very valuable! It should be a very simple thing for him to chase a thief. He doesn''t think this kind of thing will waste any time. Just wait for him to chase back the jade pendant and then go to find Hanjing and them! So, he quickly went after the man who stole his jade pendant, because he was slow for a while, and there were more people on the street. When he realized that he wanted to chase, the people were gone. He only saw a figure in a hurry, and he instinctively chased the figure. But because I ran too fast, I just turned into the alley and ran into a girl. Then the girl held him back. The girl is very delicate, beautiful and cold. In a word, it''s not a very easy type to provoke at first sight. Her cold appearance makes people have toothache. As for beauty, Lan Ling thought that he could only look at himself. He was beautiful enough. So he apologized to the girl in a hurry: "girl, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. Someone stole my things. I have to go after him quickly, or I won''t find him in a moment!" "It''s none of my business?" The girl''s voice is also cold. Lan Ling was depressed: "yes It''s none of your business, but it''s none of my business! I''ve already apologized to you, so Can you let me go! I didn''t mean to bump into you "But you did." The other side obviously didn''t want to let him go. Lan Ling wanted to cry without tears: "that girl, what do you say to do? Why don''t I stand here and give you a bump? " So far, the girl really let him go. Lanling just slipped away. Are you kidding? He''s still standing here to let her hit him! But who knows, thousands of calculations, think that the girl absolutely can''t run his Lanling silly eyes, his flying speed is like a joke in the girl''s eyes, no matter how fast he runs, when he stops, the girl appears in front of him very strange and calm. Lanling was completely confused. He thought that he might have met a hidden master. It''s really Yuehuang island. It''s full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons everywhere. Thinking that he''s not a local and he''s determined not to make trouble casually, Lanling apologized to the girl again with a sad face: "girl, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t run. You have a lot of money. Please forgive me this time. I swear, I really don''t move, you can hit me Then he stood up and said, "come on!" The girl gazed at him coldly and suddenly asked, "what''s your name?" Lanling obediently back: "line do not change name, sit do not change surname, Lanling." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 "Blue "Mausoleum?" She read his name in her mouth and said, "my name is Xia fanyin." Lan Ling was stunned for a moment, so what do you mean, girl! Why do you tell me your name? I really don''t want to know! "That Miss Xia, I, I really didn''t mean to So, you, can you let me go quickly? I really have something urgent Lan Ling is very depressed. If it''s not because he can''t make trouble, and the girl seems to be more powerful than him, does he need to talk to her here? "What if I don''t?" Xia fanyin stares at Lanling and doesn''t mean to let him go. Lanling is really going to cry. Auntie, I bumped you so carelessly. As for biting me like this? "That What do you want? " Lanling felt that his endurance really upgraded in an instant. "I don''t want to." But it''s interesting to see you shriveled. Lan Ling swallowed a mouthful of saliva, so is this deliberately embarrassing him? Unfortunately, he can''t do anything now. Run, run, fight and fight must attract people''s attention. That''s why he can only plead to let go now, but the other party doesn''t mean to let him go at all. "That Otherwise, I''ll... " Lanling turned around and saw a restaurant opposite. At this time, it was smelling tempting. He was a little hungry and said, "I''ll treat you to dinner!" "Good." Xia fanyin''s simple answer made Lanling a little confused. But He immediately reflected that this is not a meal, if a meal can solve the problem, it is not a problem! Lan Ling immediately grinned: "go, you can order whatever you want. It''s my treat!" Then Xia fanyin really went into the restaurant with Lanling, opened a unique elegant room on the second floor, and ordered a table of dishes. Lanling''s mouth water is almost flowing out. I didn''t expect that the food here is so delicious! Lan Ling said warmly: "come on, eat and drink!" Xia fanyin ate elegantly. For a quarter of an hour, she was eating quietly, and There is no intention of stopping at all. Lan Ling suddenly realized: "are you hungry?" Xia fanyin nodded and said, "yes." Lanling "Then why didn''t you eat before?" No, I don''t know how to eat when I''m hungry! "I have no money with me." To be exact, she didn''t know that it took money to go out. Whatever she has, someone will take care of her. She never needs to worry about these trifles. So when she went out alone, she found that she wanted money to buy and eat, but she didn''t bring any money. Xia fanyin continued to eat, and Lanling looked at her. She should be very hungry, but she didn''t look impatient at all. At first sight, she was the kind of person who had received good etiquette education and was still deep into the bone marrow. She went out alone and had no money No wonder we''re going to mistake him! As the saying goes, more is better than less. Lanling also knows that this is an extraordinary period. It''s better not to make any trouble, so He really can''t be depended on by this girl! Biting his teeth, Lan Ling takes out a bag of gold leaves from his space utensils. He swears that this is the most generous time in his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 In fact, he is really poor. He doesn''t do business, so he has no money at all. His money is all the things he used to cheat and abduct from the boss and sell them, or he occasionally opportunistically asks for some pocket money from the boss. Fortunately, he is more lovely. The boss is famous for his stinginess, but he is very generous to him, otherwise every time he is shopping with little blood Wait, where did he get the money? Lan Ling trembled and handed the bag of gold leaves to Xia fanyin. He gritted his teeth and finally made a decision: "this is all my belongings. I''ll give it to you. It''s enough for you to use for a long time." Xia fanyin looks at Lan Ling''s constipation expression, but he still reaches for it. There seems to be a lot of gold leaves in a whole purse. She''s been wandering in the street these two days. She''s seen what those people pay for. It''s more valuable. "Give it to me, what do you do?" Xia fanyin impolitely put away the money bag, and then asked Lanling. Blue Ling dejected way: "it doesn''t matter, I a big man, hungry, but you, go out, no money is always inconvenient." Looking at her behavior, including her cold face, she didn''t look like a person who would rob. Otherwise, her high cultivation would not be reduced to starvation. Xia fanyin nodded: "you''re right." Then go on eating. Lanling What''s so special, right? However, Lan Ling didn''t dare to make a scene any more, so he had no choice but to say, "then you eat slowly. I''ll go first. I''m separated from my family. I''m going to find them." "Can I help you?" Xia fanyin is probably eating in a good mood, asked. Lanling immediately jumped out three steps, waved his hand and said: "no, no, no, I''ll just go to find it myself. You must not have enough, you eat slowly." Are you kidding? He managed to get rid of the plague. Dare he ask her to help? Xia fanyin is self, but not stupid. Of course, she can see that Lanling doesn''t want to be with her, so she looks at Lanling and says, "next time, if you need my help, I will help you." Lan Ling and the chicken pecked the rice and nodded: "OK, OK, I''ll definitely come to you next time I need you!" Then he slipped away quickly, muttering in his heart that it''s bad enough for me to meet you once. Next time, don''t scare me! Never meet again! Xia fanyin sat in the elegant room on the second floor and turned to look out of the window at Lanling, who was faster than rabbits on the street downstairs. He said in silence, "I mean it." - Xia Wu hasn''t been to Yuehuang island for a long time. In fact, she hasn''t been here several times. Yue family on YUEHUANG Island, except Yue Xiangru, who is the eldest lady of Yue family, has no acquaintances with them. Even Yue Xiangru, because of her self-identity, disdains to associate with her, so they just meet each other, but they don''t know each other. So later, when she learned that yuexiangru would marry yinting, she was a little surprised, but she was also very clear that it was natural. Yinting is the eldest son of the Yin family, and the heir of Yinhuang island. Therefore, his wife must be the choice of the aristocratic family in the two regions and seven islands, and must also be the legitimate daughter. Among them, the most suitable person is Yue Xiangru. They will be together in the end. Maybe, it''s not surprising at all. She knew it from the beginning, but she still had fantasies. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 However, sometimes, fate is so strange. Xia Wu never thought that he would meet yinting in the street of Yuehuang island. Unfortunately, they met. Xiawu and Fengxi are on the street to see if they can meet Guan shining, but they don''t want to. As soon as xiawu looks up unintentionally, the curtain of a luxury carriage flies up. Her eyes are suddenly bumped into yinting. Xia Wu blinked his eyes, and then quickly didn''t turn his head. Although Despite all these years, despite It has been twenty-two years since she left with pearl in her arms. She has not seen her for twenty-two years. She has always thought that even their appearance would fade in each other''s memory for such a long time. But she was wrong. She recognized him exactly when she saw him at first sight. It''s just Things have changed for a long time. She left in a hurry with her head down. Fengxi didn''t know why, but she still followed. But at this moment, a hand suddenly caught xiawu''s arm. Xiawu looked up in panic and faced yinting''s face. "Ah Wu? Why are you here? " Yinting twisted his eyebrows. Five years ago, he received the news that xiagui island had changed its owner, and xiawu disappeared. He didn''t deliberately check. After all, she left xiagui Island, and sooner or later she would return to Xiali Island, otherwise she would have no place to go. However, in the past five years, he has not heard that she has ever been back to Xiali Island, but instead I saw her in Yuehuang island. What did she do here? Xia Wu looks at yinting''s tight brow and listens to the sentence how can you be here She seemed to be suddenly relieved. Why are you here Can''t she come here yet? Why should he be so unhappy? Xia Wu''s eyes fell on the hand that Yin Ting held her arm: "can you release it? It doesn''t seem good in public. " Yinting''s eyebrows tightened more tightly. There was an unbelievable surprise in his eyes. Xia Wu had loved him for many years, and he knew better than anyone. If a person really loves you, you will know better than himself. So he knew from the time when xiawu liked him that xiawu really liked him, deep into the bone marrow. From small to large, to later, to now, these hundreds of years, such a long time, this woman has been looking at him with what kind of eyes, he knows better than anyone. This is the only time, what he saw in her eyes is not as deep as ever, but relief. "Brother, ah Wu said, let her go, and your wife should not want to see such a scene." Fengxi pointed to yinting, who came down from the carriage and came towards yuexiangru. Yin Ting took a look at Fengxi and released Xia Wu. Xia Wu rushed over and said hello to yuexiangru: "Madam Yin." Her "Lady Yin" is not only stunned by Yin Ting, but also by Yue Xiangru. Yuexiangru looks at xiawu. She doesn''t know how much she loves yinting, but it has nothing to do with her. She really wants to know what it''s like to shout the title she''s always wanted from her mouth at this time. Yue Xiangru picked the corner of her lip: "it''s ah Wu''s younger sister. I haven''t seen her for a long time. She''s still so beautiful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 "Madam Yin flatters me. If there''s nothing wrong, ah Wu will leave first." In the past, Xia Wu had no confidence in either yinting or yuexiangru. Maybe it''s not just that she doesn''t have the confidence. The common sons and common girls in the big family of the seven islands in the two regions don''t have the confidence, because no matter how hard they try, they are still not valued, and they don''t have the ability to fight for what they want. Even if they have amazing talent, they have been branded with the brand of obedience since childhood. Years of habit, let her in front of them, there is always an instinctive fear and timidity. So no matter how much she liked yinting, she didn''t dare to ask for anything. She deeply knew that she didn''t deserve him. She hoped, but she didn''t dare to expect. But after Pearl''s death, her whole life has been completely subverted. Nothing in the world can hurt her any more. She has nothing to fear and be afraid of. So now, she stands in front of yinting and yuexiangru. She is her. She is xiawu. She doesn''t have to be as careful as before. She looked at them with calm eyes. Yuexiangru disdains herself. As far as she is concerned, it has nothing to do with what kind of past yinting and xiawu have, or what follow-up they want to have. She and yinting are very clear about each other, but they are married. As long as they don''t make too much trouble, no one has to let each other down. So she didn''t care if yinting was still in love with xiawu, but It''s really interesting to see these two people who clearly love each other but can''t be together act in front of her. "Sister Wu, I remember that you and brother Ting used to be close friends. I haven''t seen you for so many years. There must be a lot to say, right? Today, we''re coming back to see my father. We''ve just come out of the house and we''re going to go back. It''s not too bad for a while. Why don''t you have a good chat and I''ll go back first. " Yuexiangru thinks that she is really a considerate and generous lady. When her husband meets her little lover, she also helps to create opportunities. I don''t know if yinting will be moved to do what she wants him to do? However, to Yue Xiangru''s surprise, her voice just fell, so she heard Xia Wu and Yin Ting say in one voice: "no need." Words fall, the eyebrow center of Yin Ting tightened again. "Master of Yin Island, madam Yin, I''m wandering with my husband. I''m passing by here. It''s not too early, so I should go back. I''ll leave you alone." Then she took the initiative to put her hand around Fengxi''s arm. Her heart was stiff for a moment, but she still looked up and said to Fengxi with a smile: "Xianggong, let''s go back!" Fengxi very with the curved eyebrows, toward her tender smile, gently patted her hand, looked up to the two said: "those two, we leave first." Then he turned around and left naturally, as if they were really a couple who had been together for many years. Looking at their back, Yin Ting''s eyebrows had been twisted into Sichuan characters, and his fingers in his sleeves were stiff. Watching them leave, yuexiangru sneers: "it''s really a couple of beauties. You haven''t taken concubines for so many years, you haven''t been looking for flowers and grass, and you''ve even kept your body like jade. Unexpectedly, it''s still too late?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 Yinting stood in the same place, ignoring yuexiangru. He closed his eyes for a long time, and then forced himself not to lose his temper. Then he turned back to the carriage indifferently. Yue Xiangru laughs sarcastically and follows up. So the world is so fond of joking with people. Xia Wu loves Yin Ting, and her love is vital. But she doesn''t want to be a concubine. Yin Ting likes Xia Wu, but she can''t break through the secular world and marry her. So who is to blame for her separation? Who can I show you? And what about her? She likes Lei Yibei. She has loved Lei Yibei since she was a child. But from the beginning to the end, Lei Yibei doesn''t want to look at her any more. She hasn''t tried to fight for it, but so what? Who is better than who? Who is luckier than who? It''s just a bunch of idiots. Therefore, these are virtual and real after all, only the interests in hand. YUEHUANG Island, hum, with the woman of longyujin, she can''t take what belongs to her! This month, the future owner of Huangdao can only be yuexiangru! The beloved man has been unable to get, that belongs to her power, she does not let a point! Yuexiangru got on the carriage and suddenly covered her stomach with a "ouch". Her face turned white and looked very painful. "What''s the matter?" Although yinting''s heart is very complicated at the moment, yuexiangru is his wife after all, and he can''t ignore it. "I''ve arrived, I can''t do it. I think we''d better not go back these two days..." Yuexiangru was leaning against the wall of the car, sweating on her forehead, and her face was very ugly. Yin Ting twisted his eyebrows, and he didn''t have time to tell whether she was pretending. But after all, he had been together for so many years. He vaguely remembered that yuexiangru seemed to be very weak when she came to Yueshi. Even the doctor said it was a hereditary disease, which was difficult to cure. No matter how high her cultivation was, it was useless. Her biological mother was pregnant because of Gong Han, and finally died of dystocia. "Hold on for a while, and we''ll leave in a few days." Yinting orders the coachman to go to Xiangzhu Pavilion. Yuexiangru, as the eldest daughter of Yuejia, has her own residence on Yuehuang island. Xia Wu had been holding Fengxi''s arm for a long time. After turning two blocks, he released him. He was very embarrassed, and did not dare to look up at Fengxi. He slightly lowered his head and said: "I''m sorry I''m really sorry, i... " She wants to explain, but she really can''t explain. She doesn''t know how to explain her relationship with yinting and yuexiangru. She only told Hanjing about her past, but others were not clear about it. Feng Xi shook his head: "ah Wu, you raise your head. You didn''t do anything wrong. You don''t need to be sorry. You don''t need to lower your head." Xia Wu slightly a Leng, raised the head, looked at a face earnest Feng River, the cheek not from of some pan red. Fengxi looked at her seriously: "ah Wu, I don''t know what happened to you in the past. What I want to tell you is that the past things have passed. You are you. You don''t have to worry about anything in the past. As long as you are willing to believe, you are the best you can be." Where can he not see that the owner of Yin island was Xia Wu''s former lover, but now he married someone else. He knows that Xia Wu has a dead daughter, so it''s not hard to guess that the daughter belongs to the man just now, but it''s all over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 And in this emotional dispute, Xia Wu is the one who is injured the most. He can really feel the pain of losing his flesh and blood. He believes that for most parents, losing their children is a pain of cutting flesh and bones. When he learned that jing''er died at birth, he still couldn''t accept the reality. He still didn''t want to believe it after looking for it in person, so that he really felt like ashes at that time. He regretted for himself and felt sorry for Han Li Tong''s despair. So he can''t imagine that he raised his daughter carefully. Before she was happy and stable, she left forever. For Xia Wu, it was a kind of agony. She can survive from such a real life disaster, how much pain she suffered, as an outsider, no one can imagine. So the past, everything in the past, for Xia Wu, no matter how beautiful she was, all became a disaster that completely annihilated her. Fengxi doesn''t want her to suffer a little more from the past, so he doesn''t mention the past and doesn''t ask why. He just hopes that she can put it down and start over. In his life, he didn''t know many women. He once thought that he was a weak and stubborn little princess like Han Litong. As long as he took good care of her, she would be happy. But the facts proved that he was wrong. They may not know each other from the beginning to the end. They may not know whether the other is really the person they want. He had always thought that his love for Han Litong was love, which was unforgettable. He always thought that completion was his greatest effort. But when he really had a relationship with Han Litong because he couldn''t bear it, he realized that his complete effort was because he didn''t love enough. Love was a forced completion that he wanted to have. It wasn''t an opening From the beginning, I just wanted to complete it. But at that time, it was the woman he cared about for many years. He still wanted to give her a stable and happy future, but he didn''t expect that so many things would happen later. In the end, he really couldn''t continue. When he was sealed in the Beiming pearl, after many years, he saw the sun again and got along with Xia Wu the most. She is a kind and strong woman, he appreciates her serious and persistent, moved her close and kind, let him not from want to make her happy, want to use their own way, let her happy every day. She is a woman who should be treated and cherished, so just now, when he saw the two people standing in front of Xia Wu, Xia Wu was obviously stiff, and the bitter color flashed in his eyes, he felt angry and unfair inexplicably. But when Xia Wu held his arm and called him Xianggong, he felt that his whole heart was about to jump out. It''s really uncontrollable joy. He couldn''t explain why. When Xia Wu said sorry to him, he even had a sense of loss in his heart. But more importantly, he hopes that she can really put down the past and go to the future forever. "Ah Wu, don''t think about anything. No matter what happens in the future, I will be there." Fengxi covers the complexity and confusion in his heart. When he touches xiawu''s tearful eyes, he opens his mouth. When the words came out, he found that he just blurted out instinctively without any thinking. I''m here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 Xia Wu''s heart was shocked and answered with a "well", then he hurriedly left his face for fear that the tears in his eyes would really fall in front of him. In her life, she has been foolishly for so many years. She has experienced, gained and lost. She thinks that she has already lost her heart. Nothing, or any words, can stir up waves in her heart again. But when the sentence "I''m here" fell into her ear, oh, no, it hit her heart directly, it happened to her. It was the first time in her life that she heard this sentence. She once was how eager, in that ambiguous and fruitless love, the person she loved deeply, one day would tell her not to be afraid, he was there. But no, he has always looked down on her, let her struggle, did not give her half a promise, half a son to rely on. Xia Wu''s heart beat very fast. She was afraid that if she continued to stay like this, she would lose her temper, because she couldn''t understand her confused thoughts. It was like a mess, and it was like a force of perseverance. She was extremely contradictory. "It''s getting late. We It''s better to go back quickly. " Xia Wu takes two steps to calm down as much as she can, but she is alarmed to find that she really has some Chaos. Fengxi stood behind her and looked at her with a little panic. He thought that she could not recover from what had just happened. He also knew that it was useless for others to persuade her. She had to figure it out by herself. He said nothing more and said, "OK." Two people return to rent in the courtyard, cold mirror they haven''t come back, summer Wu is finally relieved, said with Feng Xi, first went back to the room. Han Jing and Su Yu have been looking all afternoon, but they haven''t seen Guan shining. On the way back, they bumped into Lan Ling, who also got nothing. Fortunately, nothing happened. Back in the courtyard, they had dinner and agreed to go out tomorrow to try their luck. Cold mirror is also very helpless, Anning this is really angry with her? - in the middle of the night, everyone has taken a rest. Xia Wu is lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. She has been thinking about what happened during the day, but what she thinks more is not yinting and yuexiangru, but Fengxi. Some of Xia Wu can''t restrain the confused feeling in his heart, and he doesn''t know how to explain it. Is she really in love with Fengxi? But But Xia Wu turned over and covered herself in the quilt, but she was hurt so deeply by Yin ting. How could she be so moved after experiencing despair? Is she Just a moment of chaos? Because be moved? Just when she was about to collapse, suddenly a hand opened her quilt. Xia Wu''s eyes widened. Before she could make a move, she was caught by the other party. In the dim light, she saw yinting''s familiar and strange face. Suddenly, she was stiff. Then she found that her room had been bound. In other words, it was useless for her to shout now. She is not the opponent of yinting. Xia Wu took a deep breath and closed his eyes, thinking about what to do. "You are not married." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 Yin Ting''s low voice fell into Xia Wu''s ears. Xia Wu was surprised. In the afternoon, she said that she was married. At that time, it was just a stopgap measure. I never thought I would be hit by yinting. After all, they had no relationship. Or, they never had a relationship. In that case What does he have to do with her marriage? Xia Wu did not open her eyes, she still did not have enough courage to face Yin Ting, but her lips, but it is not help to tick out a touch of irony: "with you?" How should she evaluate their relationship? Huh? The people she loved, but only It''s just that. He never refused her to come near, and even often took her with him. Occasionally he would look for her. When he lost control, he would do some ambiguous actions to her, such as kissing, hugging, and even Several times I almost came to the last step, but I didn''t. He always held back at the last minute and made her look like a terrible joke. The relationship between the two people is ambiguous and awkward, like together, and it seems that there is no relationship. She finally made a mistake, determined to want a result, in exchange for him to marry someone else. So what else can she do? What else can she say and do? Between them It really doesn''t matter! Xia Wu''s ironic smile on his lips hurt Yin Ting''s eyes. His heart was in a mess, and with a faint pain, he couldn''t help tightening his fingers and biting her lips. His stability was fierce and overbearing, and she was not allowed to have any resistance at all. The tip of his tongue opened her teeth with a strong force, so that there was bloody blood between his entangled lips and teeth. He was still not satisfied. He directly bullied her and pressed her under his body. He pulled her two hands to the top of his head and grasped her. With the other hand, he tore open her clothes and put them in. His fingers caressed her body with some force. But only he himself knew what kind of roar and tremble was in his heart. Yeah, he didn''t know what to do with her. She liked him when she was young. From peeping at him in silence to standing in front of him with courage, he really disdained him at first. He knew very well that he was the eldest son of the Yin family and the future owner of Yinhuang island. His wife would never be a common daughter of the owner of Xiali island. So at the beginning, he really just wanted to play with her, but after a long time, her kindness was imprinted on his heart like a brand. He had to admit that he enjoyed her kindness very much. She is like that kind of quiet, but can moisten things silently woman, with her around, he will feel comfortable and happy inexplicably. When he didn''t take over Yinhuang Island, he could let the time go by like this, and he could leave her around without fear, but No way to give her any commitment, because he knows, he can''t promise. Many times, he even hoped that time would stop and he would just leave her with him. She has always been very obedient, he can not give, she never forced. So he didn''t know what to do with her. He just knew that in a long time, she had become a part of his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 He thought she would never leave him, never. No matter what happens, no matter whether he can give him a result or not. She will never change, her feelings for him will never change. Even Before he decided to get married, that night, he also knew that it was her. He wasn''t really drunk, but he really wanted to anesthetize himself once. He didn''t think about anything and didn''t worry about it, just like he had tried to do it countless times, and he took her as his own. He got married, and he knew that she was drunk day and night. He knows everything, but he can''t do anything. Everyone is born with the responsibility he has to bear. After all, he has no way to put everything down and just want one of her. So when he learned that she was heartbroken and left, he was still indifferent. He thought maybe he could let go of her and himself, and forget each other in the world like this. He really thinks so. He didn''t try to inquire about her, and he hasn''t seen her since. He even wanted to have a good life with yuexiangru, like all the couples, to do their duty, to support each other, to have children. But he was very sad to find that he could not. He tried many times, for a long time, but still couldn''t do it. Whenever he held other women in his arms, the soft appearance of Xia Wu appeared in his mind for no reason. He thought it was just not long enough. Later, I overheard that she resigned as the owner of xiagui island and left. There was a faint expectation in his heart that she would come back. But he is still Still know that this is wrong, he can not go on like this, feelings He had feelings for her, of course. But he always thought that emotion can be controlled. He seems to have been very good control, at least, he did not really give up the hands of all the absurd, to do what the dream of double life. So he didn''t inquire about her. He thought that as long as the time was long enough, he could put it down. He didn''t know he was wrong until she reappeared in front of him. It''s all wrong. Everything can be controlled, but emotion can''t. God knows how jealous and unwilling he was when she held another man''s arm and called him Xianggong. He thought that they might never see each other again, but he never thought that one day she would marry someone else, and one day she would not love him. It was a matter of course, he didn''t know why he couldn''t accept it, even I can''t control my heart at all. So after all, he did something out of control. After she left, he quickly found out where she was. Then he went to her room at night and found that when she was alone, he didn''t know how the stone in his heart fell. But her "have something to do with you" still irritated him. The sarcastic smile on her lips made him flustered. Suddenly, he couldn''t bear it for a moment. He didn''t know what he wanted. He only knew that at this moment, he just wanted her, crazy. Want to rub her into his body, and even want to be able to eat her belly, as long as, as long as she is his. She should be his, so many years, who can really put it down? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 At the beginning, Xia Wu wanted to struggle, but her strength was like a joke in front of Yin ting. Let alone struggling, she couldn''t move at all, and could only let him bully her. Her tears fell down the corner of her eyes without any sign, just like a broken bead, which could not stop. He touched the salty tears on her face and felt a sudden pain in his heart. He paused and finally looked at her. She did not know when she had opened her eyes, a pair of clear eyes, at this moment, it is full of despair. Tears desperately falling down, as if completely unable to stop. He just looked at her, and his eyebrows tightened more and more tightly. They were so deadlocked that when they were struggling in his heart, she suddenly opened her mouth, "do you know," his heart seemed to be tightly grasped by a hand, and it was painful. He didn''t know how, wanted to listen to her and was afraid of what she would say. He had a bad, bad intuition. He even wanted to stop her for a moment, but he couldn''t open his mouth. Xia Wu originally, from the time he left xiagui Island, he didn''t plan to have any relationship with yinting, let alone to tell him anything. But now, if she doesn''t, between them Maybe it''s really like now, and it''s going to hell. She can''t bear to be humiliated by him now. He''s married. His wife is at home. No matter how much she loved him, she can''t and won''t let them get involved with each other any more. She can''t do that shameful thing. "Since I was a child, I have loved you very much. I really love you very much. It''s just me I don''t dare. I don''t even have the courage to stand in front of you and ask you to give me a little promise. I know We are doomed to be impossible. I have thought about letting go tens of thousands or even more times, but I can''t. I would rather go to xiagui island to be the leader of the island than be influenced by my marriage because I''m afraid I don''t have more time to love you. I would rather banish myself, but I hope I can spend more time in my life and take you to heart. " "Yinting, I tried. I even I don''t know if you remember that one night when it came out that you were going to marry the moon family, you drank too much At that time, I really wanted to gamble to see if you would care, if you would come to me, if you would... " Xia Wu can''t go on. It''s really the most ridiculous thing she''s ever done in her life. She really gave up everything at that time. She didn''t believe that he didn''t understand her mind. She knew what was going on between them, so she didn''t cross the boundary. So that day she took the initiative, she wanted to gamble to see if they crossed the boundary, there would be a glimmer of hope between them. "I lost. I lost. I lost completely. You still married someone else. My existence is like a joke. The so-called past between us is just my story. At that time, I really can''t let go. I get drunk day and night and dream of death. I wish I could really die at that time, so that nothing will happen later. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 When she said that, the uneasiness in yinting''s heart became more serious. He even decided to interrupt her. It was like a force was pulling him, telling him to stop and not to listen any more. Not a word. However, her unexpected words completely pushed him into the abyss. "I didn''t know that I was pregnant. After a few months, when I found out, I had been practicing myself for a long time." Yin Ting suddenly got up from Xia Wu. He staggered up, shocked, flustered and expecting. All kinds of complex emotions suddenly swept him, but the bad feeling was more serious. "I went back to xiagui island and gave birth to her. She is a daughter. She is really lovely and beautiful." Xia Wu''s originally godless eyes suddenly softened when he talked about pearl: "at that moment, I felt that I was alive again. I felt that it was really worth everything to have her in my life." Yinting opened his mouth, he wanted to ask her, wanted to ask something, but all the words seemed to be stuck, he couldn''t make any sound at all. Can only be so stiff, heart shaking, listening to her continue to say. "But she was born with a very serious heart disease, and the doctor said it would be difficult for her to survive." When Xia Wu mentioned Pearl''s illness, she was still choked with heartache: "I carefully raised her and tried every means to take care of her, but after all A hundred close a sparse, was drilled the loophole, harmed her to die. She has grown into a beautiful little girl and a childhood sweetheart. I want to watch her get married and be happy forever. " "But it''s over like that No matter how crazy I want to keep it, I can''t keep anything. She''s gone. She''s gone forever and will never come back. " "Yinting, all my feelings for you have completely dissipated after Pearl''s death." "Don''t blame you, don''t blame anyone, no one is wrong, the wrong is the fate of the arrangement." "So no matter what happened in the past or what happened later, we are doomed to never be together. We are really wrong. " "I don''t love you anymore." No longer love, really no way to love. It''s not wrong that he insists on what he wants. It''s not wrong that she loves him from infatuation to desperate. What''s wrong is that fate has doomed all the endings from the beginning. The wound at the bottom of her heart had been festering, and she could never love him as much as she had ever loved him. Whenever she thought of him, she would think of Pearl and their daughter, whom she had never been able to love. She couldn''t face it. She can let go of all this, she can bravely put down the past, a person can live well, very calm, but she will never be able to face her feelings with yinting. All the feelings between them are in the fate of the arrangement, gone with the wind. She, really don''t love, never love again. Xia Wu shed tears, but the corners of her lips are not from the light Yang, she and yinting between all the gratitude and resentment, she did not think that one day will directly say to him, but said, also indicates that everything is over. She, finally completely, let go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 I don''t love you anymore. This sentence was like a magic spell, which penetrated into Yin Ting''s heart. He stepped back and grasped the edge of the screen with his fingers, so that he didn''t fall to the ground. Even so, there was probably no more embarrassing time in his life than at this moment. He looked at the woman lying on the bed not far away in a mess. His heart was as painful as being torn. At this moment, he was suffocating. Suffocated to the point that he couldn''t say a word to her. His daughter, their daughter They had a daughter. But because of his deliberate evasion, he didn''t know anything. From beginning to end, after she left, he didn''t go to inquire about any information about her. No, it''s not. In fact, his subordinates sent her information at the beginning, but he specially said that no one was allowed to mention it in front of him. He wanted to forget, so he was so thorough that no one was allowed to mention her in front of him. What a wonderful job he did! So he''s up to now I didn''t know anything about what happened over the years If, if even he knew a little, he would not even have seen the child That''s their daughter. He''s He clenched his teeth and his mouth was full of blood. He did not dare to look at her again. He turned around and nearly ran away. He didn''t even go to say hello to yuexiangru, so he left Yuehuang island in the middle of the night and went back. He didn''t dare to stay for a moment. No, he didn''t dare to stay for half a moment. Xia Wu didn''t raise his hand to cover his face until he left for a long time. His tears didn''t stop, but in his heart, it didn''t hurt as much as he thought. Perhaps the most painful moment has been painful, so there is no unbearable pain. At this time, it is faint came the sound of the piano, I do not know how, her heart inexplicably quiet down. - Xia Wu lives in the East chamber, and Han Jing lives in the west chamber. The rooms of Lanling and Fengxi are on both sides of the main hall. They are separated from the rooms of Han Jing and Xia Wu, and they are not next to each other. And the sound of the piano seems to come from the main hall. Cold mirror has not fallen asleep, heard the sound of the piano can not help muttering A: "my father in the middle of the night smoke what wind, do not sleep, play what piano?" "Little martial uncle''s Qin skill is unmatched in the spiritual world. That Qin is also his weapon." Su Yu returned. Cold mirror turned a white eye arch to Su Yu''s arms: "disturbing the people!" Su Yu put her hand over her ears and said with a smile, "it''s rare to hear such good news, but it has become a nuisance to the people in your ears. If it were that year, I don''t know how many people were waiting to hear a song from little martial uncle!" Cold mirror muttered: "should I remind him not to play?" "No." Su Yu''s return is simple. Cold mirror speechless: "why?" "Because he''s comforting, don''t make trouble." Su Yu patted her head: "sleep." Cold mirror may not feel it, but he has reached the divine level, but he feels that there has been a border fluctuation in xiawu''s room. The time is not too long. The strength of the other side is far above him, and he is not easy to act rashly. But he has learned something from LianWu and has his own way to perceive the situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 When LianWu was teaching Xiaoxue Lingshu, Su Yu went to see it several times. One of the runes is called shadowless butterfly, which is a transparent butterfly transformed from a picture. It can freely penetrate each other''s boundary within the same cultivation level to sense whether there is a fight in the boundary. Once there is a strong cultivation collision in the border, the shadowless butterfly will disperse, indicating that the situation inside is very dangerous. If there is no collision of accomplishments, the shadowless butterfly will be fine. This is a very simple talisman used to test the situation. Su Yu thought it was interesting at that time, so she learned this move. Of course, this talisman has no other function. It''s just used to detect dangerous situations. Su Yu thought that it was very desirable that because the spirit talisman was invisible, it would not be found, and it was a rare ability to wantonly penetrate the boundary at the same level of cultivation. After all, after reaching the purple flame level of cultivation, each level is divided into several stages, and the cultivation differences between different stages are very big. Even with their own strength, it is difficult to break the other''s boundary. Su Yu couldn''t feel how high the man who broke into Xia Wu''s room was, so he let out the shadowless butterfly to try. However, until the border was gone, the shadowless butterfly was safe, which means that Xia Wu was not in danger. In this case, he naturally would not be able to ask about Xia Wu''s private affairs. As for how Fengxi knew, he just It''s strange, too. Han Jing heard Su Yu say that, although he didn''t know what happened, he immediately understood it and said with a smile: "in fact, if my father can really be with sister a Wu, it''s wonderful. After all, he won''t make sister a Wu sad any more." Although Hanjing has always despised the fact that Fengxi was lame, she still has to admit that Fengxi is a good man. He is humorous and free and easy-going. He accompanies Xia Wu from time to time these years, and she has seen Xia Wu''s heartfelt smile for countless times. To tell you the truth, she has known Xia Wu for several years, and only when she was with Fengxi, she really laughed. After all, it''s a very rare thing for Xia Wu to come out after such a thing. Among them, Fengxi really contributed a lot. Feelings, the key is two people together to be happy, happy to be happy. Su Yu should a, rare support her: "reasonable." Cold mirror is very satisfied with the nest to Suyu''s arms to sleep, also don''t think Fengxi this Qin sound is disturbing the people. In fact, it''s really a coincidence that Fengxi will play the piano at this time, not knowing what happened. When they got together to discuss things in the evening, Xia Wu was obviously absent-minded. But others can not pay attention, but know what happened in the afternoon Fengxi, but has been paying attention to xiawu. He knew that she would not sleep well tonight. But this kind of thing, after all, is to rely on their own to figure out, he is not good to disturb her in the middle of the night, it is not appropriate. But he turned over and over and couldn''t sleep. Finally, he just got up and walked around the room. After all, he didn''t feel secure and didn''t know what was bothering him. Finally, he simply took out the piano and played a piece of music he liked very much. Every time he played this piece, his heart could be quiet inexplicably. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 He thought that if she had heard it, she would have been better. Slowly, his heart is really quiet down. - Yin Ting went back to Yinhuang Island overnight, plunged into his study and picked out all the letters about Xia Wu that he had never seen in recent years. Because he strictly forbids any mention of Xia Wu in front of him, all the letters about Xia Wu''s news are not sent through his hands, but sent to his subordinates, and they are directly detained. Therefore, what he keeps in his hands is only the news of the first two years. He opened all the letters with trembling hands. The contents of the letters were very simple, only a few words. There are records of when xiawu left Yinhuang Island, when he gave birth to the child, the name of the child, the time of birth, and the doctor''s diagnosis. There are even records of xiawu seeking medical treatment everywhere. It''s just that all of them add up to a dozen letters, just a few words. He read it over and over again, and finally a mouthful of blood gushed out and fell on the wrinkly letter paper on the desk. He hurriedly wiped it with his hands, then fell down on the chair and covered his face with his hands. What did he do! What has he done over the years! He is the leader of Yinhuang island and one of the Three Kingdoms in the world of futu. He is powerful, but he is Even his only child, he could not even see her, let alone protect her. He abandoned his own woman, did not take care of his own daughter for a day, and even When she died, he, as a father, didn''t even know. If If he could know earlier, if he could do something Yin Ting''s eyes ache, if In this world, what if? Xia Wu said he didn''t blame him, but how could he? Obviously, he deliberately abandoned her. How could she not blame him? Early the next morning, yuexiangru received news that yinting had not returned all night. Yuexiangru sat in front of the dresser, looking indifferent, but the corner of her lips could not help but evoke a touch of irony: "so much like the dress, or can''t help it?" After breakfast, she called someone to come in: "go to send a message to Xia Wu, let her come, don''t be caught by my uncle, look for her in private, say, I give her what she wants." In the morning, yuexiangru sat in the garden pavilion, painting her nails and thinking, if she really accomplished xiawu and yinting, what would she get? Just thinking about it, someone reported that master Ning was looking for her. Yuexiangru raises her eyebrows. Master Ning, Guan shining? The illegitimate son of long Yujin, what did he come to her for? It seems that the news that she didn''t return to Yinhuang island yesterday has spread all over the world! Yue Xiangru asked him to come. The person who came here is Guan shining whom Hanjing has been looking for these days. He was dressed in a self-cultivation black robe. He was not very tall and thin. Wearing this dress on him, he had a cold and gloomy temperament. At the beginning that dandy but bright youth, at this moment, in Guan Shi Ning''s face, but can''t find half shadow any more. Yuexiangru looked at the boy, but she was born with a good appearance. She followed the dragon and jade brocade, but no matter how good her skin was, she couldn''t hide the venomous woman''s heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 Since long Yujin entered the door of Yue''s family, no child in Yue''s family could survive safely. Her father Yue Chongshan is a romantic person. There are many concubines in her family. Naturally, there are many common sons and common daughters. Fighting is inevitable, but after all, many of them have grown up. But after her long Yujin came in, all the pregnant concubines had an unexplained miscarriage one by one. All the children who had lived well had died because of various reasons. In short, long Yujin had not been able to give birth to children after she had been married for so many years, and other people''s children could not survive. That woman is so disgusting. Yuexiangru grew up in the persecution of the inner house. She had seen all kinds of indecent means, but she was as ruthless as long Yujin. She hasn''t been married for two years, and long Yujin is still at peace with the moon family. After she got married, the moon family became long Yujin''s world. I don''t know how much she did. It''s just that she has been married. She can''t manage many things, and she doesn''t care. But what she never thought was that this woman''s ambition was so big that she wanted to seize the power of Yuehuang island. Was she stupid? It''s good that Yuehuang island belongs to Yuejia, but many families on Yuehuang island are the core strength of the whole Yuehuang island. Without the support of her uncles and elders, long Yujin can help her seize power by finding her son born to her ex husband? What a joke! Yue Xiangru waved back his servant and said to Guan shining, "tell me, what can I do for you?" Guan shining didn''t say a word, just staring at her coldly. "There''s no outsider here. You can just say it." Yuexiangru is a little surprised by the boy''s caution. It''s all in her territory. Is it hard for someone to eavesdrop on her? "I can give you the evidence to defeat long Yujin, including the secrets of several families on Yuehuang island. With these evidences and secrets, it will be much easier for you to get on the top." Guan shining said coldly. "Poof --" Yue Xiangru couldn''t help laughing: "I said little brother, aren''t you kidding? You are the son of long Yujin. Do you think I will believe you? If this is the trick that long Yujin and you use together, waiting for me to jump into the pit, do you think I''m stupid? " "What if I say she stole?" Guan shining sneered: "you month family, also won''t want such a woman to be in power, she can have nothing to do with your month family." "Tut Tut, it''s a little What about the creeps? " Yuexiangru felt a little bit more disdain. She said that the poisonous woman longyujin couldn''t do anything good. She gave her man a green hat. She was really addicted to it! "Whether you want to cooperate or not, you should think about it slowly." Guan shining didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he turned around and left. "Say what you want." Whether it''s true or false, cooperation, after all, there are conditions for cooperation, Yue Xiangru is not a fool. "Let me kill her myself." Guan shining coldly dropped a sentence and left quickly. Before he came out of the garden, he ran into Xia Wu, who had just come. Xia Wu happened to be in his eyes, but Guan shining''s eyes were very unfriendly, implying murder. Xia Wu''s heart clapped for a while. She just heard his words and asked me to kill her myself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 Guan shining doesn''t know her, but she does. Because Su Yu painted a picture of Guan shining for them to see, in order to let them know if they meet Guan shining these days. She just didn''t expect that she would meet Guan shining here. The reason why she agreed to come to see yuexiangru is that she knew yuexiangru must be worried about the past between her and yinting, and she didn''t do anything to destroy their feelings, so there was no need to avoid her. She also hoped to explain the explanation clearly. From then on, everyone would live their own lives, and there would be no further involvement It''s too late. The murderous spirit in Guan shining''s eyes is very obvious, but it makes Xia Wu sweat in his heart. She knows what happened to Guan shining. She has guessed with Han Jing. After all this, Guan shining will not be the bright teenager in her mouth, but now "She''s my guest. There''s no conflict of interest with you. You don''t have to worry about her threat to you." Yuexiangru didn''t expect such a coincidence, because she told her that if xiawu arrived, she would bring her here immediately. I didn''t expect to hit you like this. Hearing her voice, Guan shining took a cold look at Xia Wu and left. Xia Wu pressed the doubts and anxieties in his heart and went to the pavilion first. She still politely said hello to yuexiangru: "Mrs. Yin." Yuexiangru pointed to the chair opposite: "there is no outsider here, and we don''t have to be so polite." Xia Wu sat down, looked at yuexiangru and said, "I..." As soon as she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by yuexiangru: "sister Wu, we are old friends, so I won''t go around with you. Brother Ting went to see you last night. No wonder he''s been thinking about you all these years. Now you''ve finally come back. There shouldn''t be so many misunderstandings between you. After all, you''ve come together again. " Xia Wu was stunned and knew that yuexiangru had misunderstood: "you misunderstood me. I didn''t talk to him..." The words didn''t finish, was interrupted by Yue Xiangru again: "I can complete you." Xia Wu stood up and looked at Yue Xiangru with calm eyes, saying: "Yue Xiangru, listen, I used to like Yin Ting, but it''s all in the past. If you get married, I have nothing to do with him any more. He did come to see me last night, but I have made it clear to him that I have nothing to do with him in this life, life or death. The reason why I came here today is to tell you that I didn''t want to interfere with you in the past, and I won''t do it any more in the future. I have my own life and I live well. I hope you can manage your own life well and don''t disturb me any more. All the enmities and grudges between us have passed away long ago. No one has to worry about them any more. Although our spiritual practitioners have a long life, there are not many things we can cherish. Let''s stop wasting these unnecessary time. " "I''ve finished what I have to say. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Xia Wu completely ignored yuexiangru, who had already been a little stunned, and turned around and left. Her heart is magnanimous, she did not sorry anyone, do not have to face her doubts, also do not want her so-called completion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 The only thing she wanted to accomplish was not to disturb each other from now on. Yue Xiangru looks at Xia Wu''s back and slightly squints her eyes. This is probably the first time she goes to see her. She knew about Xia Wu very early. As a common daughter of Xia family, Xia Wu was not particularly outstanding, but because she often appeared beside Yin Ting, she was more special than others. However, yinting didn''t show Xia Wu''s identity one day, so she was still a humble concubine of the Xia family. Even if she was the owner of xiagui Island, she would not be recognized by their big families. It''s Yin Ting''s friends who always have a good opinion of Xia Wu. She hasn''t been able to be with Yin ting. It''s a pity that many people have. It''s just a pity. As Yin Ting, unless he''s strong enough to fight against Feng Xiaoqi, no one dares to provoke him, or betray his family and give up the right of inheritance, he is absolutely unlikely to marry Xia Wu. So even if she knew that there was Xia Wu in yinting''s heart, and the position of Xia Wu in yinting''s mind was very important, she didn''t pay attention to it from beginning to end, because she couldn''t see Xia Wu''s identity at all, and Xia Wu didn''t have the ability to shake anything. Until today, she suddenly found that this is also a strong woman. No wonder, can let Yin Ting always remember, but now, it''s a pity, the feeling of this kind of thing, really can''t rub into the sand. Yuexiangru shakes her head. It seems that she wants to be a good person and ask for a favor with yinting. It seems that it''s a little difficult. Does she want to consider cooperating with Guan shining? Long Yujin steals This woman always has a big appetite. I don''t know who she stole? - Xia Wu left Xiangzhu Pavilion in a hurry. Soon after she left Xiangzhu Pavilion, she felt that someone was following her. A bad premonition suddenly welled up in her heart, and she thought of Guan shining''s eyes with murderous intent for no reason. However, when she met just now, she probably felt that Guan shining''s strength was almost the same as her, and she was close to the peak of white flame. Now that she had found someone following, it was not impossible for her to get rid of him. Xia Wu and Han Jing have been together for so many years. Although most of the time they practice separately, because she teaches a Zhu, other people will come to talk with each other when they have nothing to do. With more communication, they will have more things. To avoid tracking this little thing, their lovely little blood taught her. Xia Wu finds the right time, quickly finds a way to go back to their yard, and sends a signal to Hanjing in time. As soon as her front foot goes back, Hanjing''s back foot comes back. "Sister Wu, have you found anything?" Cold mirror anxious ask a way. Xia Wu nodded: "I''m in Xiangzhu Pavilion. I see Guan shining." "Where is that?" Cold mirror surprised way. "It''s yuexiangru''s residence on Yuehuang island. Fengxi and I met yuexiangru yesterday. She came to me today. When I was passing by, I happened to meet Guan shining. After talking with her, I heard the last sentence he said to yuexiangru:" let me kill her myself. "Jing''er, Guan shining is likely to join hands with yuexiangru to deal with long Yujin." Xia Wu also has no time to talk nonsense, directly pick up the key with the cold mirror said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 In fact, there''s no need to explain. If you talk to Han Jing, he will understand immediately. Before they guess, Guan shining he will yield, probably for revenge, it seems that they really did not guess wrong. "I''ll go to him now!" Han Jing is really worried. She doesn''t want to stop Guan shining from taking revenge first, but Guan shining is not familiar with the world when he is raised by Guan Hong on Guanshan island. How can he deal with long Yujin who has a deep heart? It''s really dangerous for him to be like this now! Xia Wu grabbed the cold mirror: "you wait for a while, he should find it himself. After I got out of Xiangzhu Pavilion, he followed me. He was probably worried that what I heard would be bad for him. He was very cautious, and I was also very careful to get rid of him, but with his current contacts in YUEHUANG Island, I should find him soon. If you go to see him, he may not be willing to see you. It''s better to wait for him to come by himself. " Su Yu looked at the cold mirror: "jing''er, Xia Wu is right. If you go out now, if he happens to know that this is where you live, he may not be willing to come." Han Jing nodded. In her life, she seldom did anything she regretted. But she really regretted that she didn''t take Guan shining to leave, and that she didn''t get to know the situation earlier. I regret that I didn''t come to him until now. Xia Wu guessed right, Guan shining really quickly found here, Xia Wu deliberately waiting in the yard, waiting for Guan shining to take the bait. Of course, Guan shining is not stupid enough to come to her directly, but as soon as he appears near here, Su Yu catches him for the first time. Guan shining tightened his eyebrows. He did receive the news from Han Jing, but His eyes fell on Xia Wu. What he never thought was that the strange woman he met in Xiangzhu Pavilion today actually knew them. He came here alone. He has to be careful and do everything by himself now. So he would not trust others to follow such a big thing as Xia Wu, but he didn''t expect "You''d better avoid it. I have something to tell him." Cold mirror looking at Guan shining now, I don''t know what it''s like, she really will never forget, they first came to the world of putu, on the island of Guanshan, that smile bright young, sincere and warm. But now what she sees in Guan shining is only gloomy and cruel. Su Yu and Xia Wu left each other, leaving only Han Jing and Guan shining in the yard. "Do you know what you are doing now?" Cold mirror staring at Guan shining, she really want to find a trace of the past shadow from him, but no, his eyebrows as delicate as before, but no longer his former, his eyes, only indifference without warmth. Facing the cold mirror, Guan shining couldn''t say a word. He just stood quietly in the same place, with his back straight. He didn''t look like a fool at all. Han Jing can''t describe her current mood. She hasn''t had any brothers and sisters since she was a child. Later, those who knew her were like brothers and sisters. They were always taking care of her, but Guan shining. From the beginning of calling her sister, she seemed to have a brother who needed her to take care of. But she didn''t take good care of him after all. "Ah Ning, I''m sorry if If I knew what would happen later, I should... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 She can''t speak any more before she has finished. If What if! "Is it meaningful for you to tell me this now? When you left without saying goodbye, why didn''t you think about my feelings? Put away your false compassion, I don''t need it! Besides, I don''t want to see you any more. From now on, you won''t appear in front of me again! " Guan shining''s voice is as cold as a poison, like a knife, directly stabbing at the cold mirror. He said, turned to go, it seems that really as he said, no longer want to see the cold mirror. "You stop!" Cold mirror listen to Guan Shi Ning''s words, in the heart is uncomfortable, but she is really in Guan Shi Ning most trust her time without saying goodbye, he said right. When a person needs to care most, that person is not there. After that, there is no need to be there. But no matter what, she can''t give up this affection, no matter whether he will accept it or not, in her heart, he is still her brother. "Before I left Guanshan Island, your father came to me and told me that if one day you go astray, I must enlighten you and never let you destroy yourself." Facing Guan shining''s back, Han Jing continued: "ah Ning, I don''t know what kind of pain it was for you at that time, but how much your father cares about you, you should understand that he has always left you in Guanshan Island, and he doesn''t tell you your life experience, just hope you can live a safe and happy life. I don''t stop you from taking revenge. I know that if you don''t vent your hatred, you will never let yourself go. But Anning, you can''t stay beside long Yujin. It''s too dangerous! When you come back, we''ll find a way to deal with long Yujin. Don''t take risks alone. If you have an accident, how can you make your father feel at ease? He spent so much effort on you, you can take revenge, you can do anything, but you must not destroy yourself Guan shining''s so-called bullying and killing innocent people on YUEHUANG Island, including a lot of dark transactions, she has heard. As for whether these are true or not, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he really can''t stay with long Yujin any more. He can''t play with long Yujin. Guan shining clenched his fist and said in a cold voice, "so what? Who do you think you are? Why do you care about my business! I tell you, you and I broke up long ago when you left Guanshan island! " Cold mirror by his stubborn gas teeth are trembling, drinking: "can you not lie! Do you remember what you said to me? You said, you won''t lie to me! Guan shining, if you have the ability, just face me and tell me what you just said again! " Guan shining turned around fiercely and cheered coldly to the cold mirror: "I said, you don''t care about my affairs!" Words fall, don''t give cold mirror to say a word more of chance, quickly disappeared in the courtyard. Cold mirror to chase, was Su Yu to stop: "mirror son, you first calm down, don''t impulse." Cold mirror hands hold head, keep walking, she also want to calm down, and she knows that just Guan shining said those words, are deceptive, if those are his true words, he will not be so loud, also won''t rush to run. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 Guan shining left the yard and ran all the way. He finally stopped in a quiet corner, leaned against the wall and sat on the ground. He told her that he would never lie to her. Definitely not. But when he really arrived at YUEHUANG Island, when he faced the poisonous woman long Yujin, he knew how pure the days he had lived in Guanshan Island were. He knew that there were so many bloody and cruel, so many calculations and struggles, so many dirty and unbearable things in the world. All that his father had given him was like a dream. But the dream broke, and he had nothing. He changed from the master of Guanshan island to master Ning of YUEHUANG Island, but he had nothing. Sister Jing is the only beauty left in his life. He killed for the first time, and his hands were covered with blood for the first time. At the beginning, his hands would shake and his heart would tremble, and he would have nightmares at night. Later, he was numb, and looked at everyone like a cold plaything. When the sharp blade of his finger penetrated those fresh hearts and blood flowed to his fingers, what he felt was no longer warm but cold. He has been reduced to hell, in order to win the trust of long Yujin, he has become her evil tool. But he had to do so. He wanted revenge. He had to kill long Yujin himself to get rid of his hatred. He knew that he was unforgivable. He also knew how dangerous his current situation was. He was walking on thin ice every day, so he could not face the cold mirror. So even if he knew that she had come to Yuehuang island to find him, he could only avoid it. Even if it is unintentional encounter, face to face, he can only say that against the heart, even if hurt her heart at all, as long as she left, don''t get involved. He has no father. He doesn''t want to hurt his only sister any more. If this is his destiny, he will face it alone. Anyway, he can''t look back. Guan shining raised his hands, covered his face, covered his eyes which had already been trained. In the dark, he showed a gentle light. I won''t lie to you. Sister, my heart, never deceived you. - while Han Jing was pacing up and down, Xia Wu suddenly said, "jing''er, don''t worry. Since he went to yuexiangru, it means that he should want to join hands with yuexiangru. Yuexiangru, the only legitimate daughter of yuechongshan, probably wants the power of Yuehuang island." Xia Wu, after all, is from two regions and seven islands. He has a certain understanding of the power disputes here. The most important thing for the major families is their blood. He was born on YUEHUANG Island, and he is also a young lady with great strength. Therefore, yuexiangru, the successor of YUEHUANG Island, should have an idea. Although In most cases, the power inheritance of several major families is given priority to men, but the spiritual practitioners pay more attention to strength, and yuexiangru may not have no chance. Xia Wu doesn''t know about Yue Xiangru, but as the only daughter of the Yue family, she should not hand over the power of the Yue family to long Yujin, a woman with a bad heart. No matter how much she is favored in front of yuechong mountain, everyone knows how she married to Yuehuang island. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 Xia Wu mentioned this, cold mirror thought for a while, stopped: "I send a letter to Lei Yibei, let him help again." When Xia Wu heard what Han Jing said, his face suddenly became strange: "Jing Er, do you want to Let Lei Yibei help investigate yuexiangru? " Han Jing nodded: "yes, now that he is the most efficient, he should be the only one. Now that we have reached cooperation, I ask him to do me a favor. He won''t refuse, will he?" Xia Wu: "er..." Cold mirror looking at her this desire to talk and stop appearance, can''t help asking: "ah Wu elder sister, is there anything wrong with it?" Xia Wu hesitated and said, "I''m not sure That is I seem to have heard of that before Yuexiangru, she I like leiyibei. " This kind of gossip behind people''s back Xia Wu was a little embarrassed. What''s more, it was just a rumor. She didn''t know if it was true. It''s just Cold mirror if let leiyibei investigation on Xiangru, if there is such a thing, I''m afraid it''s not suitable. Cold mirror Leng for a moment In this case, it''s really inappropriate. In case there''s something wrong with yuexiangru before they get married, if she asks leiyibei to investigate his old lover It''s kind of "It seems that we can only ask Xiao Qi." Cold mirror way. Xia Wu nodded, which is more suitable than letting Lei Yibei come out. It''s just that it''s not convenient for her to participate in the cooperation. If it wasn''t for meeting Guan shining and yuexiangru today, she wouldn''t have talked about yuexiangru. After all, she didn''t want yuexiangru to disturb her, and naturally she wouldn''t do anything to disturb them. Han Jing understood Xia Wu''s position and said to her, "sister ah Wu, I decided to go to Phoenix in person. Why don''t you go back to Leiguang island with my father and Lanling? Now, Leiguang island is safer." "But jing''er, if something happens here, will it be too late? Why don''t we stay here first?" Xia Wu really doesn''t want to stay in YUEHUANG Island, but now Guan shining''s situation may change at any time. He goes to yuexiangru, and there may be any action next. Han Jing shook his head: "no, you can''t stay here just because a Ning is in a very dangerous situation now. Even if he has been operating here for several years, he can''t defeat long Yujin. Any clues will cause him more flaws. You go back first. I''ll go to Phoenix Island with Suyu. After finding out yuexiangru''s purpose, I''ll think of a way. " Xia Wu hesitates, but long Yujin is really a tough woman to deal with. If they stay here, if someone knows that they have contacted Guan shining, it''s really dangerous for Guan shining. "Well, go and get back quickly, and be careful." Xia Wu nodded. Han Jing asks Su Yu to inform Feng Xi and Lan Ling that they are still outside. After discussing with them, they quickly leave YUEHUANG Island separately. She has a keepsake given by Xiao Qi in her hand. Naturally, there is no problem in going in and out of Phoenix City, and she has a smooth way to Xiao Qi''s Phoenix Pavilion. The only one who can name his residence after Phoenix Island is Feng Xiaoqi. It can be seen that Feng Zhetian dotes on his daughter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 Hanjing had already sent news to Xiaoqi before she came, so Xiaoqi was waiting for her at the door early. When she saw Hanjing, she rushed over: "sister Jing, I''ve been walking around at the door all day, waiting for you!" She didn''t expect that Han Jing could come to her so soon. She was overjoyed. "Uncle Huang, Jinger!" Along with Xiao Qi, there is also su Xingqiao, whom I haven''t seen for several years. Xiao Qi stood by and looked at Zhu Zi and asked Su Xingqiao, "brother Qiao, why do you always call uncle Yu? Don''t you want to... " She covered her mouth so quickly that she could hardly stop it. Cold mirror "poof" smile out. Su Xingqiao said awkwardly: "ha ha, I''m used to..." Because in his heart, no matter what happens, he will never forget Su Yu''s kindness to him. In his eyes, Su Yu is the elder and the most respected person. And Hanjing is the warmest memory of his childhood, the woman who moved when he was young, and the younger sister who later vowed to protect his life. Han Jing said with a smile, "brother Qiao, I told you earlier that I would stop calling uncle Huang, or I would be misunderstood." Su Yu also echoed: "well, don''t stick to it." But he said seriously: "that''s not good. Uncle Huang is always the elder in my heart. But it''s inconvenient here after all. I''ll call uncle Yu later. " Cold mirror to small seven smile way: "you see he this old-fashioned." Small seven is sweet of disappear, quietly muttered a: "I like." Her voice was very small, but all the people who should have heard her heard it. The cold mirror laughed. Su Xingqiao pretended to be serious and slightly raised her head, but her cheek was a little red. "Sister Jing, we meet again!" This side is still at the door to talk about the past, I heard the voice of Feng gurgling clothes. The cold mirror hurriedly looks behind Feng Chan''s clothes: "fourth brother, where''s seventeen?" Feng Chan clothes pretended to be sad way: "mirror sister came to ask seventeen, but I will be jealous of Oh!" "Small seven despises a way in the side:" that also does not turn you to be jealous "Ha ha, it''s a joke!" Feng Chan Yi smiles, and then formally greets Su Yu: "this is my brother-in-law. I''m Feng Chan Yi. Xiao Qi and Sister Jing''s fourth brother. " "Suyu has met his fourth brother." Su Yu said. "Ha ha," Feng Chan Yi laughs more happily. Unexpectedly, he has another powerful younger sister, not to mention the elder brother-in-law of Xia clan leader. This life is really beautiful! "Fourth brother, we are here today to ask for something." The cold mirror looked at Feng Chan''s clothes, but didn''t treat him as an outsider. He picked the tip of his brow and said, "but what about seventeen? Where did he go? " "Seventeen is with my father. Don''t worry. He lives in Xiaoqi''s house. They don''t know you''re here, otherwise they would have sent someone to pick him up." Feng murmured: "let''s go first. Don''t pestle at the door." Cold mirror nods, she comes this time is really urgent. When you go in, the cold mirror tells Feng Chanyi what he''s coming for. Feng Chanyi''s face is a little strained and wants to laugh: "sister Jing, you didn''t go to ah Bei about this, otherwise his face would be black." Cold mirror embarrassed way: "difficult not become, they really have a period of past!" Feng gurgling clothes smile of a face of eight trigrams: "no, no, mirror younger sister, you don''t dare to wrongly north, between them really nothing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 As for the gossip between Lei Yibei and yuexiangru, Feng Chanyi can''t hold it, but it''s a good brother''s private affair, and he can''t tell it in front of so many people. "In fact, it''s just that Luohua is deliberately ruthless. In short, it''s a little stiff." Feng Chan Yi said that she couldn''t hold herself tight and quickly changed the topic: "yuexiangru really wants the position of the leader of Yuehuang island. There''s no need to check this. She has this idea for a long time. However, on YUEHUANG Island, there are many people who support her and more people who oppose her. Although the spiritual practitioners are respected for their strength, the big family still attaches great importance to the legitimate commoners and men and women. Yuexiangru is the only legitimate son of yuechongshan, but she is a daughter. Therefore, there is a big debate about whether she can become the successor smoothly. Therefore, Yuehuang island has not established the successor all the time. " "What''s more, Yue Chongshan didn''t marry her since her original wife passed away, until she married long Yujin. No matter what identity long Yujin was and how she passed by, she was already Yue Chongshan''s wife. So if she could have a son, she would have been the most competitive opponent with Yue Xiangru, but she didn''t have anything to do these years. Yuexiangru will marry yinting, for one thing, because marriage is the most direct and effective way to consolidate the power of a big family, and for another thing, yuexiangru wants to use Yinhuang island to help her achieve her wish. " As the prospective successor of Fenghuang Island, Fengchan Yi naturally knows everything about the upper three domains. What Hanjing asked about it is really not easy to find out. Hanjing ponders that if yuexiangru''s purpose is the same as that of longyujin, they are the two hostile sides. So Guan shining goes to yuexiangru to cooperate with her, the purpose is to deal with longyujin together, and then take what they need. However, it''s not a simple thing to help yuexiangru. After all, Hanjing has been with suyaozheng for so long, and she knows very well about the power struggle. Unless Guan shining has the evidence to overthrow long Yujin, and it''s beneficial for yuexiangru to seize the power, yuexiangru doesn''t have to cooperate with him. "Fourth brother, can you help me check the dragon jade brocade?" Cold mirror think, to help guanshining words, can only start from longyujin. Therefore, it is not impossible to find out the secret of long Yujin and overthrow him through yuexiangru. Feng Chan Yi nodded: "yes, but it takes some effort. Long Yujin is always cautious. If she has any fatal weakness, she won''t let people know easily, so she may have to wait for some time. I can help you pay attention to Guan shining''s movements to prevent his accidents. " "That''s great! Fourth brother, thank you very much Cold mirror excited way. Feng Chan said with a smile: "it''s all a family. You''re welcome. Since you''re here, I''ll give you a banquet at the island Master''s mansion tonight. What do you think? " Cold mirror nods: "good." In fact, the meaning of Feng Chan Yi is very obvious, that is to take her to see feng zhe Tian, and since they have come, naturally they want to see feng zhe Tian. "That''s settled. I''ll go back and get ready first. By the way, I''ll tell you about your coming to Phoenix Island." Feng Chan clothes up, a face happy with cold mirror they leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 Soon after fengchanyi left, Ning Shiqi came back. They were very happy to see Hanjing. They talked with them for a long time, but they didn''t mention anything about Ning family. Cold mirror originally wanted to ask, but see rather 17 didn''t mention, then understand that he didn''t want to let them know. After all, it''s about the Ning family''s private affairs. Maybe there are many things that can''t be known by outsiders. Cold mirror is not good enough to force. He can only say to Ning Shiqi: "seventeen, the past things have passed. We can always break through the difficulties." Ning Shiqi nodded: "well, I will." Cold mirror looking at smile as usual gentle seventeen, but don''t know how in the heart flashed a trace of uneasiness, just smart as she, also really can''t catch any wrong information, also can only think oneself think more. Cold mirror even secretly behind their back to pull seven to cheat, also did not find any improper. Xiao Qi shook his head to the cold mirror and said, "sister mirror, I found out that your group of people are not simple. My ability is of no use to you. However, I think seventeen is still very deep-minded, like the kind of person who seems to be able to see through, but can''t see through at all. It''s not the same as other people. It''s just like you and brother Yu. You are the kind of people who can''t see through directly. " "The mind is too complicated." Xiao Qi said with emotion. Cold mirror stretched out his hand to pat her: "OK, if you really see through everything, then you are not invincible?" Xiaoqi grinned: "I..." "Well, I''m not invincible. There are some better than me." Little seven pointed to the top. "In other words, don''t you know Tianji island?" Cold mirror curiously way. Xiaoqi shook his head: "I don''t know, but I think my father may know, but I can''t see it. My father''s heart is deeper. I really can''t fight him." It''s a waste of her intelligence. I always meet people who are more experienced than her. As a result, there is no room for her intelligence to play. I''m worried. "By the way, how is your aunt now?" Cold mirror suddenly think of Feng Pei Ning, ask a way. "It''s OK. After she came back, she went to the suburbs alone. My father said that she might need time to adjust her mood. Well, sometimes I think that life is really a big play. I don''t know when I will be able to sing the unexpected story. " Xiao Qi sighed melancholy. "The little man is big! You''d better find a way to chase brother Qiao. Don''t sigh about life here! " Cold mirror laughs a way. "How do you know I didn''t chase you? I chase you every day, but brother Qiao just doesn''t give me permission. What do you mean by him? I found that even brother Qiao has learned to be proficient now. When he first came here, I knew what he thought, and always satisfied him just right. But now, many times I can''t understand what he was thinking. Coupled with his seclusion for three days, I''m almost depressed all by myself! " Xiao Qi said. "Or Shall I try him for you? " Cold mirror to small seven blinked. "Really? Great, sister Jing, you must help me. I''m your own sister Xiao Qi''s eyes flashed as he held Hanjing''s arm. Cold mirror a face of disdain: "you know when to please me!" "No, sister Jing, you are always the most important in my heart!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 The cold mirror pinched her arm: "go, look at me Xiaoqi holds Hanjing''s arm. They talk and laugh in the pavilion. Suyu and suxingqiao don''t know what they are discussing. When they arrive, Hanjing seems to say unintentionally: "last time I heard from my fourth brother that your father wanted you to marry Lei Yibei, is there such a thing?" When Xiao Qi heard Han Jing''s words, he still murmured in his heart. However, at the moment when he saw Han Jing''s eyes, he pretended to be shy and murmured, "what''s there, I and Xiao beige, we..." Speaking of this, touching the three pairs of eyes in the pavilion, Xiao Qi quickly changed the topic and said to the cold mirror: "what''s the matter! Sister Jing, there''s a chestnut cake made by a cook in my father''s place. It''s very delicious. Take some back for Xiao Xue! " "Well, she must be very happy," Han Jing said with a smile. She went to the pavilion and sat down with Xiao Qi. She asked them with a smile, "what are you just discussing?" Su Yu said: "nothing, just talking about something. Does Xiao Xue like chestnut cake?" "The chestnut cake in the master''s house is very unique," Ying he said Han Jing turned to ask Su Xingqiao, "brother Qiao, is the yunpian cake delicious in the master''s house?" "Ah?" Su Xingqiao said: "delicious, delicious." The cold mirror smiles and talks about something else. When Su Yu heard what Han Jing said, she knew it in an instant. Ning Shiqi is a little confused. At the beginning, jing''er was telling them what to bring chestnut cake for Xiao Xue. How could he ask Su Xingqiao what kind of yunpian cake is delicious? Just chatting, a servant came to ask Xiao Qi if he wanted to send some tea. The cold mirror pulled Xiao Qi: "just in time, let''s go and have a look together!" Xiao Qi immediately nodded and walked with Han Jing. After several steps, he vaguely heard that Han Jing lowered his head and said something to Xiao Qi about Xiao Bei Ge. However, when they went far away, their voice was too low to be heard in the pavilion. I''m a little bit out of my mind. Lei Yibei Little Beige He hasn''t heard much from Xiao Qi, but he seems to be a very good brother to Feng Chanyi. And when Han Jing mentioned Yue Xiangru to Feng Chanyi today, what else did he say? Yue Xiangru and Lei Yibei are falling flowers. Lei Yibei doesn''t like Yue Xiangru. Is that In the kitchen, Xiao Qi asked: "sister Jing, what do you mean by your endless words?" "You are with brother Qiao every day except when he was closed. Have you ever seen him eat yunpiangao?" Cold mirror asks a way. Xiao Qi shakes his head. "Just now, when you mentioned chestnut cake, I suddenly thought that my mother told me that when I was a child, brother Qiao often went to our house to play with me. There were a lot of snacks in the Princess House. Brother Qiao ate everything, but he didn''t eat yunpiangao. It seemed that when he was a child, someone wanted to poison him with yunpiangao, so he probably left a shadow. That''s right After leaving Lenggong and being picked up by Suyu, I never touched yunpiangao. " Han Jing said: "what''s more, brother Qiao became the emperor later. He would never touch anything he didn''t like. So when he was sober and rational, do you think he would say yunpiangao is delicious?" Small seven eyes bead son almost fell down: "but Qiao elder brother just completely didn''t discover!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 Cold mirror hands: "so, he must be very concerned about this matter in his heart!" Xiaoqi was happy and a little depressed: "then why did he refuse to accept me all the time?" Han Jing shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe he has his own plan in mind? Or He wants to wait until he gets stronger before he accepts you? In this case, at least he can go to propose a marriage righteously? " "But I don''t care!" Xiao Qi muttered. Cold mirror patted her on the shoulder: "silly girl, you don''t care, doesn''t mean he doesn''t care, if he thinks he doesn''t have the ability to give you happiness, any easy commitment is irresponsible for this feeling. Brother Qiao, he is a responsible person, so as long as he has you in his heart, you can wait patiently, and he will always give you the answer. " "Darling, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry!" The cold mirror winked at her. Xiao Qi blushed: "sister mirror! You are so annoying Cold mirror laughs. For a long time, Suyu was distracted and out of shape. Looking at him, Suyu suddenly said with profound meaning: "sometimes, qiao''er, if you are sure that something is what you want, you should seize it. There are too many changes in life. You have to worry about gains and losses. Looking ahead and looking back will only increase your worries. You can''t solve any problems. " Su Xingqiao was in a daze. What Su Yu was saying seemed a little clear. Then he asked, "Uncle Yu, do you know Lei Yibei and jing''er? He What kind of person is he? " Although suxingqiao has heard of Lei Yibei, he only knows that he is the leader of Leiguang island. He is as close as brother to fengchanyi, and seems to often go to the leader''s house. When he saw fengyitian before, he really heard fengyitian mention it, and seems to appreciate him very much. Su Yu nodded: "well, he agreed to cooperate with us to deal with Ningxi island." "Oh," he answered, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, Su Xingqiao got up and said, "I''ll go and see if they''re OK." Outside the kitchen, it happened that Han Jing and Xiao Qi came out. Han Jing asked in surprise: "brother Qiao, what can I do for you?" Su Xingqiao shook his head quickly: "it''s OK, I Just passing by. " "Oh, well, we''ll see you before we leave in the evening." Then he took Xiaoqi and left. Xiaoqi didn''t talk to suxingqiao, and he didn''t stick to him as usual. Su Xingqiao is a little strange. To tell you the truth, he likes Jinger, but he just wants her to be happy and to protect her. Even if she is with others, he doesn''t feel sad. Instead, he is happy for her, because that person will take care of her and love her. But But the little girl who quarrels every day and tries to marry him suddenly mentions her marriage with other men. She doesn''t stick to him any more. There is a little bit in his heart uncomfortable? It''s like It''s the same thing that someone robbed you of your own things. It''s just like that your heart is hollowed out? All in all, he was in a state of numbness now. He wished he could immediately find out if there was such a thing. By the way, how did he forget Fengchan''s clothes? Don''t you know if you go to ask fengchanyi this evening? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 When they arrived at the island Master''s mansion in the evening, what surprised them was that they said that they were just receiving the wind and washing the dust. There were only fengzhe Tian and Fengchan clothes on the table, and there were no other people in the Feng family. Fengzhetian is a middle-aged man who looks dignified but feels comfortable. He has a kind of temperament that you can not consciously believe and submit to. He really deserves to be the leader of Phoenix Island. "I''ve met you, Suyu." "I''ve met you, Hanjing." "I''ve met you, master of Phoenix Island." Su Yu and Han Jing first saluted Feng zhe Tian, and then Su Xing Qiao and Ning 17 also followed. Feng zhe day is a face helpless smile to point to them: "you two, still here with me this old man polite what?"? What do you do when you come to your own home? " "Mirror, come here." The cold mirror beckons. Cold mirror with a smile on the past. "You put out your hand." Phoenix is the way of heaven. Cold mirror stretched out his hand. Feng zhe Tian''s lips were filled with a smile, and then something like a jade plate suddenly appeared in his palm. A glimmer of light flashed across the palm of Han Jing''s hand, and a drop of blood flew into the jade plate. Han Jing''s heart was shocked, but there was still no abnormality on his face. But at this time, cold mirror mind, suddenly emerged the appearance of the jade plate, and her name, also appeared in the branch of the jade plate. "It''s really my Feng blood, good girl. I''ll wait for you. Where''s your father? How is he? " Fengzhetian is really optimistic about Hanjing. When he heard about her in Xiaoqi, he was very curious about Hanjing. Now when he saw her, he didn''t ask why in this situation. His courage and boldness really satisfied him. "My father went to Leiguang island. He is very good. Let him visit you whenever he has a chance." Cold mirror laughs a way. Feng zhe Tian nodded with a smile: "good, good, just come back, our family is reunited at last!" "Dad, is that true? Is sister Jing''s father my uncle? What''s going on! " Xiao Qi cried. Others don''t know, but Xiao Qi and Feng Chan Yi are very clear. The jade plate that Feng zhe Tian just took out is nothing else. It''s the family tree of Feng family. Feng''s family is directly related. Everyone has a genealogy, but there is an empty place in the genealogy. When Xiao Qi was a child, he asked Feng who it was. Feng said it was her uncle''s. But how could it be like this? Feng zhe Tian waved his hand to let them sit down first: "there are no outsiders here. Since you want to know, I''ll tell you about it." "You should have heard that the Ning clan and the Feng clan joined hands to fight against the protoss adjudicator organization, and finally their vitality was greatly damaged and gradually declined." Cold mirror not from of ask a way: "that at that time, exactly is how one thing?" Cold mirror has always felt that maybe things are not as simple as they imagined. The information they speculated out is only superficial. In fact, they don''t know what happened. "The downfall of the Ning clan was indeed the result of the organization of the divine arbiter, but it was not. Just as there are disputes within the clan, so are the organizations of the protoss adjudicators, which are divided into two groups. One faction advocates power over the world, and the other advocates peace. It is clear that the party who advocated peace lost in the events of that year. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 "There has been a stalemate between the two factions, but only the top level knows about these things, and others always think that the protoss adjudicator organization is one mind. Later, it came to a question. Someone proposed to create the world of putu. However, this incident not only caused confusion among the protoss adjudicators, but also met with opposition from the Ning clan. So the result is that the faction that advocates power over the world colluded with several elders of the Ning family and directly killed the Ning family. Feng and Xia, although some people stood up to resist, the situation at that time was that the boat had already been built. Even if they united again, nothing could be changed. Finally, under the compromise of various forces, they joined hands to create the world of putu. On this condition, the organization of the protoss adjudicator was dissolved, and the forces of all parties distributed themselves and did not interfere with each other. " "At that time, the head of Xia clan was on his deathbed. One of his two sons advocated to come to the futu world together, and the other advocated to stay. The head of Xia clan was also a wise man. He was worried that there would always be problems in futu world in the future. In order to preserve his blood, he divided the Xia clan into two parts. One part came to futu world with his eldest son, and the other part stayed in Lingyan land ¡£ Then he left Xia''s treasure Tianyuan stone to his eldest son and the position of Xia''s clan leader to his younger son. " "And our Feng family, the lineage, all came to the world of Fu Tu." Feng zhe Tian looked at the cold mirror: "the reason why your father was exiled to the land of Lingyan was because of the war in the world of putu." "War?" Han Jing is very surprised. To tell you the truth, she didn''t expect that Feng Xi''s identity would be so tortuous. When Su Yu told her about Feng Xi''s life experience, they all thought that Feng Xi was left on the land of Lingyan. The blood of the Feng family was sealed, but they didn''t expect that they could have something to do with the Fu Tu kingdom. Feng Zhetian nodded: "after the establishment of the futu Kingdom, all the forces were only superficially balanced. After all, from the beginning, they were not One-minded, so after a long time, there would always be wars. Over the past few thousand years, there have been quite a few wars. However, after each war, most of the traces will be erased. The so-called historical records are just deceiving people. When the last war broke out, it happened that my mother was pregnant with her younger brother, and phoenix was also in great trouble. At that time, someone opened the passage from the world of putu to the land of Lingyan. In order to protect my mother and me, my father asked us to escape from the passage. As a result, when we left, we met pursuers. My mother intended to sacrifice herself to save me, but she was weak at that time, although I was young But I practiced since I was a child, so in the end she was pushed into the channel by me, and I stayed. Fortunately, I waited for the people who came to save me, but by then, the passage had been closed. Later, after the war subsided, my father and I have been waiting for my mother and brother to come back, but they have never come back. It is very difficult to open the passage to Lingyan mainland. All the organs are in the hands of Ningxi Island, and we have nothing to do. " Feng zhe Tian said to the cold mirror with a smile: "so when Xiao Qi came back, he mentioned you to me. I thought that he would not be the descendant of our Feng family. Until I saw you today, I was sure that you were my own niece and daughter." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 Besides Ning Shiqi, who has already known about Ning family, other people are very surprised. Even Feng Chanyi and Xiao Qi don''t know much about these things. "So, jing''er, this is your home. From now on, you are the eldest lady of our Feng family. If you need anything in the future, just tell old four that he can''t do it. Just come to me." Feng zhe Tian said to the cold mirror. The cold mirror got up and saluted Feng zhe Tian: "thank you very much, big uncle." She knew in her heart that apart from the reasons he had just mentioned, there must be other reasons why fengzhaotian was so kind to her. However, the cold mirror''s eyes were very accurate. Fengzhaotian really had a purpose, but he didn''t harm her. So at best, it may be something worth using or strength hidden in her. It''s just right that only when she has the value of being used can she have the conditions to negotiate. Feng zhe Tian waved his hand with a smile and said, "tomorrow I''ll show you the elders of the clan. Please sit down. It''s rare for us to get together tonight, but it''s a good thing. There''s no need to be polite." In the evening, they all went back to Fenghuang Pavilion of Xiaoqi. When they got back to their room, they looked at Su Yu and said, "I didn''t expect that the owner of Tianji island belongs to your Xia family." Su Yu rubbed her hair: "aren''t you, too?" Han Jing snorted: "you didn''t hear my uncle say that I am a descendant of Feng family. Who has something to do with your Xia family?" Su Yu is too lazy to argue with her: "now the biggest problem is, if we are really against Ningxi Island, which side will Tianji Island stand?" "Well, don''t worry about it for the time being." The cold mirror laughs like a thief Fox: "just now when my uncle disclosed this news to you, he said that there will be eight Chengdu in the polar island tomorrow, which is neutral. Unless things really endanger the whole futu world, Tianji island will not necessarily appear!" Su Yu pondered: "how to say?" Cold mirror hands out: "isn''t this simple? If Tianji island is likely to be our opponent, the big uncle, the old fox, will tell us about it? " Su Yu I have to say that this is the most direct proof. At least 80% of them are sure that Tianji island will not interfere or stand on the opposite side of them, so fengzhetian will indulge them to fight Ningxi island. It''s just Their purpose is to kill Ningxi island and find out the way to Lingyan continent. What''s the purpose of fengzhe heaven? Su Yu and Han Jing could not understand this. "Well, it''s not something we need to think about now. It''s a top priority. There are two things that are most important." Han Jing looked at Su Yu: "first, how can ah Ning stop the idea of lurking around long Yujin? Second, where is master Yun? Lei Yibei is already helping to check. I''ll talk to my fourth brother tomorrow to see if I can find other clues. The longer the delay, the less reliable it will be. " Su Yu nodded: "well. But... " "But what?" Su Yu looked at the cold mirror: "if you were long Yujin, would you believe Guan shining?" Han Jing shook his head: "certainly not, that''s why I think ah Ning is very dangerous now!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 Han Jing asked Su Yu, "do you have any new ideas?" "I''m not sure. I just think that long Yujin should have another card. When she was killed to that point, she could fight such a beautiful turnaround, which shows her wisdom. Since she can''t believe Guan shining, it''s very possible that Guan shining is just an arrow blocking card to cover up her real card." Su Yu guessed. Han Jing pondered: "it''s reasonable. Besides, long Yujin hasn''t thought about going to find a Ning for so many years, but she killed Guan Hong five years ago. She clearly wants to use a Ning and make a Ning hate her. What does she want to do? Only in this way, it is very natural that in recent years, the attention of those who oppose longyujin on Yuehuang island has shifted to aning. " Han Jing shook his head: "no, it''s too dangerous for Anning to stay in Yuehuang island. After these two days, we''d better go back to Yuehuang island as soon as possible, in case something really happens, it will be too late. Ah Ning will find Yue Xiangru to cooperate at this time, which means that he may have found the bottom card of long Yujin. At this time, long Yujin is likely to take risks and start ahead of time. " These are indeed doubtful points, but after all, they know little about the real situation and have no way to grasp each other''s real purpose. Su Yu gently hugged the cold mirror and said in a low voice: "don''t worry too much. The fox will always show its tail. In this case, only when long Yujin acts can we guess her purpose. Guan shining is not her trump card. On the contrary, it will be safer." "Well." That''s right. If long Yujin''s card is really Anning, then Anning is really dangerous. At this time, none of them thought that what happened made them unable to prevent. In the early morning of the next day, it was originally Hanjing who agreed to see the elders of the Phoenix family, but unexpectedly, a surprise came to all of them. Just last night, Yue Chongshan, the owner of YUEHUANG Island, had a conflict with Ning Shidong, the owner of Ningxi Island, when he was drinking. Yue Chongshan was plotted by Ning Shidong unexpectedly. If Yue Xiangru hadn''t found out in time, no one would have known that Ning Shidong had run away. But even if he knew that Ning Shidong was the murderer, Yue Chongshan had been seriously injured, and the doctors couldn''t do anything about it Time is running out. Cold mirror also had no time to see the elder of Feng family, directly pulled Su Yu to take small seven, hurried toward the moon emperor island. But Su Xingqiao had drunk too much in the evening. When he woke up, he found that they were all gone, and Ning Shiqi was not at home, so he was confused. He can only run to find fengchanyi, but was told that fengchanyi went to Leiguang Island early in the morning when he got the news, and Ning Shiqi went to the island Master''s house. However, he had to go to the island Master''s residence to ask for a token from fengzhetian. In recent years, he has been busy with cultivation, and rarely goes out of Fenghuang Pavilion, so he has no token that can pass through the two regions and seven islands. And the cold mirror they quickly arrived on the island, but it is still a step late, they look for all over the island, did not see Guan shining. "What''s the matter? Why is Anning missing? " Cold mirror heart suddenly had a kind of bad premonition. "Let''s go to yuexiangru. I''ll take you to the island Master''s mansion!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 The island Master''s residence is heavily guarded. Han Jing and Su Yu can''t get in, but Xiao Qi can. In her capacity, it''s not difficult to see Yue Xiangru as long as she gives a notice. Up to now, I''m afraid I can only get a little clue from yuexiangru. Cold mirror nods, three people quickly to the moon emperor island of the island, and at this moment, the moon emperor island of the island, has made a mess. Yuexiangru and longyujin are at a standoff. However, because longyujin is not yuexiangru''s opponent, they are still in a bad situation and are taken care of by yuexiangru. When Xiaoqi with cold mirror and Suyu find yuexiangru, yuexiangru is in a mess, see fengxiaoqi came, very incredible: "what are you doing?" Obviously, Xiaoqi and yuexiangru have no friendship. Moreover, yuexiangru has a little bit of hostility towards Xiaoqi. She likes Lei Yibei, but Lei Yibei doesn''t care for her at all. And Lei Yibei''s best friend fengchuanyi is Xiaoqi''s brother. Yuexiangru once tried to take fengchuanyi by turns, but fengchuanyi revealed that Fenghuang Island intended to marry Leiguang island. So yuexiangru always thought that the reason why Lei Yibei was so unfeeling to her was that he was waiting for Xiaoqi to grow up. Therefore, in front of Feng Xiaoqi, the proud daughter of heaven, Yue Xiangru really couldn''t have any good feelings. "Have you met Guan shining?" What Han Jing is most concerned about now is the whereabouts of Guan shining, so he has no other idea to play Tai Chi with Yue Xiangru here. "Who are you?" Yue Xiangru frowned, this one or two, can run to her in front of random questions? Who do you think they are? "I''m a friend of Guan shining, Miss Yue. Please do me a favor. Thank you very much." Cold mirror is very sincere to Xiangru line a gift. Seven in a side way: "month elder sister, mirror elder sister, she is my elder sister, is our Phoenix family''s big young lady, also ask month elder sister to help, calculate I owe you a favor." Yuexiangru looks at Hanjing, Xiaoqi and Suyu in doubt. The identities of these three people are more interesting one by one. Feng Xiaoqi''s elder sister, the eldest miss of Feng family. When will Feng family have another eldest miss? In addition, the man is obviously Xia''s person, with great strength, but she hasn''t seen him. What''s his identity? What is their relationship with Guan shining? However, yuexiangru hesitated for a moment and said it. After all, fengxiaoqi''s human feelings are basically the ones of Fenghuang island. If she doesn''t use them, she is a fool. "I also want to find him, but, unfortunately, he was taken away by Ning Shidong." Yue Xiangru''s face turned white as soon as he said this: "taken away by Ning Shidong? How could that be? " Yuexiangru is also very depressed at this time. Now Guan shining is also a key to her: "last night, I received a signal from Guan shining to go to my father''s private villa in the western suburb. When I arrived, my father had been plotted by Ning Shidong and was seriously injured. I''m not Ning Shidong''s opponent. The western suburb is far away from the city, so I can''t get help And, had to save my father first, but at this time, Ning Shidong is to take away Guan shining, at that time, long Yujin is also present www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 When Guan shining talks about cooperation with her, because she can''t trust Guan shining, she doesn''t agree immediately. Just when she considers whether to agree or not, she doesn''t expect that long Yujin will do it ahead of time. Before, she only thought it was interesting for Guan shining to say that long Yujin was stealing people, but she didn''t pay attention to it completely. Because by the means of long Yujin, even if she was really stealing people, it was very difficult for her to get rid of her, so she hesitated whether it was worth her cooperation with Guan shining. What she never thought was that the man long Yujin stole was not someone else, but Ning Shidong, the owner of Ningxi island. If she had known this at that time, she would have cooperated with Guan shining immediately. Now, yuexiangru is a little regretful. Why didn''t she ask clearly at that time! If you can catch the evidence that long Yujin and Ning Shidong have an affair, she can definitely clean up long Yujin. But now, long Yujin is at home, and she can''t help it. After all, even if she says that long Yujin and Ning Shidong conspired to hurt her father, there is no evidence, and no one will believe her. No matter how much she doesn''t like longyujin, longyujin is now the hostess of Yuehuang island. It''s disgusting. So, she also wants to find Guan shining. Anyway, get the evidence first! But now Guan shining falls into the hands of Ning Shidong, and yuexiangru is also depressed to death. Yue Xiangru doesn''t say that Guan shining wants to cooperate with her, but her words are understood by Han Jing. Guan shining wants to join hands with Yue Xiangru to deal with long Yujin, but long Yujin joins hands with Ning Shidong to take advantage of Yue Chongshan''s unprepared damage. If she guesses correctly, Guan shining has the evidence of long Yujin''s collusion with Ning Shidong. Naturally, long Yujin won''t leave him in YUEHUANG Island, but let Ning Shidong take Guan shining away. Now, Yue Chongshan is seriously injured and in a coma, and Yuehuang island is in a mess. As Yue Chongshan''s wife, long Yujin has the right to fight for power. It depends on whether she has the last move. Even if not, she has already joined hands with Ning Shidong. I''m afraid that she will find a way to clean up all those who oppose her. In other words, she has already been prepared. Cold mirror clenched fingers, slightly silent, but soon made a decision: "Miss Yue''s father was Ning Shidong''s poisoned hand, this revenge, Miss Yue want to revenge?" Yue Xiangru immediately turned cold: "Miss Feng, what is this? How can I not revenge my father''s revenge?" Only when she avenged her father could she be more sure to get the support of the elders in the clan. So of course, she had to avenge her father. "In that case, how about joining hands?" Cold mirror calm let month Xiang Ru is a Leng, this woman strength is not strong, mind is not simple, can in such a short period of time, even without asking the reason to make a direct judgment, she in the end, who is it? "Is Miss Feng joking? You Phoenix Island, will you fight against Ningxi island? " It''s true that yuexiangru wants revenge, but it''s not a matter of her words. It involves the opposition between Yuehuang island and Ningxi island. Just her words, she has no courage to make this decision. Ningxi island can stand on one of the three islands in the divine realm, not because of its rogue behavior, but because Ningxi Island controls the life gate of the whole futu world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 Therefore, even if the comprehensive strength of Ningxi island is not as good as other islands, no one will easily attack Ningxi island. In addition, there are many private means on Ningxi island. Yuexiangru has no confidence in Ningxi island. Say, not only she, there are a lot of people have a long grudge against Ningxi Island, but in the end no one to do that bird really fight with Ningxi Island, yuexiangru of course will not be so stupid. "Miss Yue still thinks about it." Han Jing doesn''t want to say that she certainly can''t represent Phoenix Island, and she''s not sure to persuade Yue Xiangru to cooperate with them, but at least if Yue Xiangru can cooperate with them in the future, they will be more confident. Now the key is how they can save Guan shining. Han Jing said to Xiao Qi and Su Yu, "let''s go back first." After leaving the island Master''s mansion, Xiao Qi asked, "sister Jing, why don''t we go to Ningxi island to see if we can find Guan shining? Oh, by the way, just now yuexiangru has already been moved, but she dare not promise you, because she is not sure whether Phoenix Island will participate in it. Depending on her words, she doesn''t dare to go against Ningxi Island easily. " Cold mirror shakes his head: "we go to thunder Island, Ningxi island is full of organs, not where we can easily break." No matter how anxious she is now, it''s useless. It''s not so easy for her to save Guan shining. Now we can only hope that long Yujin will not be cruel to Guan shining. "Well, let''s go to Lei Guang island and find a way." Xiao Qi answered and suddenly remembered: "Oh, I forgot to tell brother Qiao what we came out of. He must be very anxious. I told him that we went to Lei Guang island." "Well, send him a message." The cold mirror responds. Xiaoqi uses xiaoxinfeng to quickly send a letter to suxingqiao, just saying that they have gone to Leiguang Island, and then they leave quickly with Hanjing. They didn''t spend much time on Yuehuang island. Basically, as soon as they left YUEHUANG Island, suxingqiao arrived at Yuehuang island. Before he could find someone, he received the news from Xiaoqi that they had gone to Leiguang Island, and suxingqiao''s face was green. So, he rushed to Leiguang island. Instead of going back to his residence, he went directly to the island Master''s residence to find Lei Yibei. It happened that Feng Chanyi was also there. "Well, what''s the news over there?" Feng Chan clothes see cold mirror they come back so quickly, busy ask a way. "We went late, and Anning was taken away by Ning Shidong." Cold mirror now also have no good way, looking at them way: "do you have a way to get what news from Ningxi island?" It must be impossible to sneak into Ningxi Island, but if they knew nothing, they would be headless flies now. "I have spies in Ningxi island. It''s hard to check small news. If there''s big news, I''ll get it the first time." Leiyi North Road. Cold mirror nodded: "news is better than no news, you contact them, any movement on Ningxi Island, immediately back." Lei Yibei looked at the cold mirror: "there is one more thing, you have to be psychologically prepared." "What?" Cold mirror heartbeat, intuition is not a good thing. "According to the information I''ve found in recent days, the person you''re looking for may also be in Ningxi island." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 Even Su Yu frowned. The man they were looking for was yunzidu. He came here from Lingyan continent and was looking for his master yunzidu. Although he thought about countless possibilities, he didn''t expect that his master would fall into the hands of their current enemies. Now everything is really more and more complicated, almost completely out of their expectation. "How could that be? Are you sure? " Cold mirror still some can''t believe, Ning Shidong really want to pay attention to their words, notice the person should also be Ning seventeen, can''t be six years earlier than their cloud elder ah! It was worried that Ning Shidong would attack seventeen, so they sent seventeen to Phoenix ahead of time. I never thought Lei Yibei explained: "you don''t have to be excited for the time being. It''s just that you find out that he went to Ningxi Island three years ago. It''s a bit of a surprise. You haven''t investigated his specific whereabouts in Ningxi Island yet, so it may not be related to ningshidong." Because the relationship between Leiguang island and Ningxi island has always been tense, the people who stayed in Ningxi island by Lei Yibei were always cautious and did not dare to make a big move, so as not to be found out. So he just found out where yunzidu was going. It''s not known what he was doing or what''s going on now. , Yu Yu, clenched his fingers. He could not help but make complaints about this old smelly old man. The whole world of putu is so big. It''s not good for him to go to Ningxi island! Su Yu really has a toothache. "In this case, I don''t think we need to hesitate any more. Let''s directly unite all the forces that can be united and use all the conditions that can be used to fight against Ningxi island." Cold mirror suddenly opens mouth to say. As soon as she said this, everyone was stunned, but when you think about it, it''s really a good time. No matter whether Ning Shidong''s serious injury to yuechongshan was caused by him and long Yujin, or by Guan shining''s obstruction, now everyone knows that as one of the island owners of the two regions and seven islands, he can''t tolerate such blatant evil. In addition, fengzhetian recognizes Hanjing as the eldest lady of Phoenix Island, and Guan shining is Hanjing''s younger brother. Ning Shidong grabs Guan shining, and they also have reasons to go to important people. In a word, we must make things big before Ning Shidong solves the problem. In this way, he won''t act rashly. At least, he won''t attack Guan shining easily. "Jing''er is a good idea. I''ll go back to Phoenix Island now. As long as I get the permission from my father and the elders of the family, we can make war for Ningxi island in Phoenix Island!" Feng murmur clothes said first. Cold mirror way: "I go with you!" As long as Phoenix Island can fight with Ningxi island in the afternoon, Leiguang Island naturally does not need to say that yuexiangru, who is considering whether to cooperate with them, will not hesitate to stand over. As for Yinhuang Island, it depends on yuexiangru''s ability. In this way, the two regions and seven islands, they already have half the strength, enough to fight! Feng murmur clothes nodded: "well, take uncle together, father has informed the elders of the family, formally established your identity, we have reason with Ningxi Island VIP!" "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go back now!" Han Jing and Su Yu said, "let''s go back and take my father with us, and let them go to Phoenix Island, too!" Su Yu said, "good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 Once there is a war with Ningxi Island, Phoenix Island should be the safest place at present. Many things can''t keep up with the changes. Originally, they didn''t want to go against Ningxi Island easily before they were fully prepared. After all, there are too many variables, just like now. But now things have come to this point, if they don''t take action, wait for Ning Shidong to start with Guan shining, Guan shining will really die. Now they can''t rush to Ningxi Island, so they don''t know what happened to Guan shining. They don''t know whether they live or die. If they are late, they may be really late. Cold mirror they quickly back to the residence with lotus mist, they leave, but left ah Zhu, cold mirror informed Ming Qianyi, let Ming Qianyi to take ah Zhu back to the cold island. In recent years, ah Zhu has made great progress. With this apprentice, Xia Wu has been greatly helped. So at this time, in any case, they can''t let ah Zhu, an innocent person, join in. Fengchanyi had already gone back to Fenghuang island to make preparations, and Hanjing rushed back later. After Fengxi accepted his ancestors, fengzhetian held a clan meeting. Fengzhetian, as the head of Fengshi clan, confirmed the identity of Fengxi and Hanjing in front of the elders, and announced two things at the same time. First, announce that Fengxi is his brother, and Hanjing is their eldest daughter of Fenghuang island. Secondly, Ningxi Island owner Ning Shidong detains Han Jing''s younger brother Guan shining. In addition, he secretly killed the couple of the former Leiguang Island owner many years ago, and the former Leiguang Island owner''s wife is their Phoenix family. Therefore, they have endured for many years and can''t bear it. I hereby make a statement to Ningxi Island, hoping that Ningxi island can give them an account of these two things within seven days. Otherwise, the war will be over It''s inevitable to fight. After the battle of Phoenix Island, Leiguang Island immediately fought against Ningxi island. Leiguang island and Ningxi island have been feuding for many years. It''s no surprise that Leiyi north will fight in the battle. Yue Xiangru followed her closely, and in the name of Yue family, on behalf of Yue Huangdao, she fought against Ning Shidong. She also asked Ning Shidong to say something about the serious injury to her father Yue Chongshan. Yuexiangru, as the wife of the owner of Yinhuang Island, had an accident with her father. Naturally, Yinhuang island could not sit back and ignore her. Later, yinting declared that she would stand on the side of Yuehuang island. At this point, for a time, four of the seven islands in the upper three regions and two regions have fought against Ningxi island. Xia Lidao kept silent for the time being, and they didn''t help each other, but Longyou Island swayed from side to side and didn''t make a statement. Ning Xi island at this time is also fried pot, Ning Shi Dong Qi picked up the whip to the chamber of secrets, Guan shining mercilessly smoked a meal, still feel not Jieqi. He has always been strict in his work. Even if he plotted against Mr. and Mrs. Lei in those years, no one could prove it, so no one could help him. This time, he just listened to long Yujin''s words and planned to join hands to kill yuechongshan, let long Yujin control the power of Yuehuang island and repair it with Ningxi island. Ningxi island is one of the seven islands in the two regions. Although no one dares to provoke it, it has always been isolated. Ning Shidong is an ambitious man, and he doesn''t want Ningxi island to be oppressed forever, so he takes risks and plans to expand step by step. But unexpectedly, all this was broken by Guan shining, a son of a bitch. He informed Yue Xiangru and made the whole world know about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 Some of the elders of the Ning family also quarrel with each other. Some people think that they should fight. Ningxi island is the real master of the Putu kingdom. As a result, they are even oppressed by Tianji island. Now they are bullied by other islands. It''s too arrogant and they don''t pay attention to Ningxi island. However, some people think that the fuse of this incident is Guan shining. As long as they let Guan shining go, other Zhangs will not recognize him and send Phoenix Island away, and other islands will not be able to make trouble. There are different opinions. Some think it''s time to fight, others don''t. ningshidong can''t make up his mind for a while. After sending all the elders away, he sent someone to pick up long Yujin overnight. Although yuexiangru has sent someone to guard longyujin, he can''t resist longyujin''s scheming and runs away for her. After arriving at Ningxi Island, Ning Shidong directly threw all the war letters to long Yujin: "look at what your precious son has done. Now Ningxi island is because he has become the target of public criticism!" Long Yujin didn''t even lift his eyelids: "what are you excited about? Are you afraid of them? " Ning Shidong really likes long Yujin''s mouth. He always coaxes him to be comfortable, but he is not a fool: "even though Ningxi Island controls the whole mechanism of the Fu Tu world, once something really goes wrong, Ningxi island will be buried with us!" Long Yujin gently raised his lips: "if they want to fight, then fight! It just catches them all, isn''t it better? " Ning Shidong was angry and happy: "it''s easy for you to say!" "If you go to find Long Quan, he will cooperate with you. Besides, you don''t have to pretend to be in a critical situation in front of me. But you told me that as long as you start the mechanism on Ningxi Island, no one will escape here! If they want to come, let them come. It''s better to let them never come back! " There was a fierce light in long Yujin''s eyes. She tried every means to hook Ning Shidong. It was because Yue Chongshan had drunk too much. She told her that the lifeline of the whole futu world was in Ningxi island. Who would let go of such a golden opportunity! She is to make the whole world of putu chaos, let everyone taste the taste of misfortune! "Dragon power? Your father? " Ning Shidong frowned and said, "don''t forget that when you were driven out of Longyou Island, he didn''t say anything. Do you think he will be on our side now?" "Long Quan is greedy. If you give him a little sweetness, he will be obedient." Long Yujin''s white fingers caught Ning Shidong''s fingers, looked up at him and said, "brother Dong, this is a good opportunity. As long as we win this battle, we will have the whole world in our pocket. Don''t you always look forward to this opportunity? Now that they have sent them to the door, how can we turn them away? Let Longquan stand in front of you, you just need to use those mechanisms, and they are all finished! " Ning Shidong was puzzled by long Yujin''s eyes. His heart was also hot. He had to admit that her proposal always made him very excited, otherwise he would not take the risk to do what she said! He is really waiting for the opportunity to completely unify the futu world, which should have respected Ningxi island! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 "However, as far as I know, they still have a trump card. It is said that they are the descendants of Ning family in Lingyan mainland! When I found out, the man had been sent to Phoenix Island, so I didn''t have time to investigate the details of the man! " This is the only place where Ning Shidong is uncertain at present. There are many organs on Ning Xi Island, and they left the last move as early as when they were founded. However, another Ning clan came. If they broke everything, it would be the biggest variable. "Poof" long Yujin said with a smile, "but I''m disabled. What are you afraid of?" "Ha ha, that''s right. How could I forget that I was disabled?" Ning Shidong held long Yujin''s face and his eyes were deep: "jin''er, I''ll marry you after it''s done!" Long Yujin bent his eyebrows with a smile: "good." She doesn''t care who''s wife she is. She just wants to see the world crawling under her feet and the miserable look of those people. That''s the happiest thing for her. When she was sold to be a miner slave, she swore that one day, she would let those who once stood high have a taste of misery, and let them feel the feeling of powerlessness. The sister who framed her in those years had already been removed by her own hands, but it was not enough. How could it be done? What she suffered was not something they could pay for at a mere price! "I''ll go to Longyou island now. You stay here for a while. I''ll send someone to protect you." Ning Shidong told someone to take care of longyujin, and then went to Longyou island. As long Yujin said, Long Quan was greedy. He just told him that as long as the war really started, he would use the organs of Ningxi island to make those who came to provoke die without a place to bury themselves. At that time, the whole futu world would be their bag. Even if long quandang was excited, he immediately expressed his willingness to cooperate with him and fully cooperate with him. Ning Shidong is satisfied. You have Longyou island as a vanguard to stop those people. He just needs to start the God killing array in Ningxi Island, which will be enough to catch them all, including The pioneer of Longyou island. It''s just that he won''t tell anyone. After returning to Ningxi Island, ningshidong immediately announced that he would take over the battle, claiming that as long as they dare to come, Ningxi island will dare to fight! At this point, another World War II in the whole world of putu was completely opened. - Yunzi is indeed on Ningxi Island, and has been on Ningxi island for three years. It''s also his curiosity. He used to be an old man who likes to travel all over the world and study hard. He was pushed into the false array by Xia Ji. He thought he would be dead or trapped in the array, but he didn''t expect that it was a new space. At the beginning, he was looking for beimingzhu, which was lost after he was pushed into the false array with him in the human realm. As a result, he did not find it for a long time. Later, he learned about the real situation of the world of putu. He came to the conclusion that he wanted to leave the world of putu, afraid to find a breakthrough from Ningxi island. So he specially found a place to hide and practice. Until his strength reached the white flame level, he tried every means to sneak into Ningxi Island, secretly looking for a way to leave the futu world, and finally even mixed into the island leader''s house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 As Su Yu''s master, yunzidu has a lot of good things on hand. After three years in Ningxi Island, he successfully met several old friends. One of them is Wang Xi, a small administrator in the dungeon of the island''s master''s mansion. Yunzidu bought him with a few small things and made him his brother. He also made some efforts to find a prison guard for yunzidu in the dungeon of the island''s master''s mansion Position. After all, Yunzi is very powerful. Although there are a lot of God level masters in the island Master''s mansion, there are not many white flame level masters. What''s more, looking at the prison, it''s a big talent. Coincidentally, Wang Xi had a brother, Wang Huan, who looked a little like yunzidu. But one night, he drank too much and died. Wang Xi also met yunzidu at this time. After chatting with them, Wang Xi got yunzidu''s things and directly let yunzidu use his old brother''s name. Anyway, his old brother lived in the mountains all the time and didn''t have a chance Who has seen him? I''ve come to the city to see him these days. I don''t know why I''m so unlucky to die. So yunzidu pretended to use Wang Huan''s identity to carry out activities in Ningxi island. Later, through Wang Xi''s dredging, yunzidu entered the dungeon of the island leader''s house to watch the prison. It took more than half a year to hear two great things. The first thing is that the owner of Phoenix Island recognized his brother Fengxi. Yunzidu was a little puzzled. He didn''t know what the relationship between Fengxi and his younger martial brother Fengxi was? If it''s a coincidence, it''s also a coincidence. His younger martial brother Fengxi is also a member of the Feng family and a descendant of the Feng family. Because he came from an ancient tomb, no one knows his true identity. But if it''s really Fengxi, it''s impossible. After all, even if we can find a way to revive Fengxi, Fengxi''s body is still in the spiritual world! So for this matter, Yunzi is a little suspicious. The second thing is that Phoenix Island and other islands want to go to war with Ningxi island. What''s the reason? Ningxi Island detained their eldest daughter, Han Jing''s brother Guan shining. A felon, a young man in his early twenties, was put in this cell. But now he was beaten several times a day and his face was beyond recognition. Everyone in this cell knows that. What Yunzi is curious about is Hanjing, the daughter of Fengxi, the eldest lady of Fenghuang Island, Hanjing? How familiar does this name sound? Yunzi remembered that his precious apprentice Su Yu told him that he was going to marry Han Jing, the daughter of the Royal Princess of NANYAO kingdom. At that time, he even scolded that smelly boy for having no conscience. His daughter-in-law didn''t want him to be a master! These are linked together, Yunzi is always a little strange in his heart, so he plans to start from Guan shining to see if he can find out some news. There is a high-level border outside the dungeon, and there are various mechanisms that ordinary people can''t break, so they don''t worry about people escaping from the dungeon. Therefore, the dungeon of the island leader''s mansion is not as heavily guarded as they thought, but on duty in turn. This day, it was not easy to give Yunzi a chance. At night, it was his turn to be on duty. He was finally able to say a few words to Guan shining by giving him a meal. Of course, he was very careful. He was sure no one could hear him, so he asked in a low voice, "Hey, boy, your sister Hanjing, is she married?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 His response was a long string of silence. Cloud purple know Guan shining sober, but the other party obviously don''t trust him, don''t want to talk to him. He doesn''t have much time. Although it''s midnight now, everyone in the prison knows that Ning Shidong seems to hate Guan shining, the little rabbit. He doesn''t know when he can come out and give him a hard beating, just to vent his anger. That''s why he didn''t dare to talk to Guan shining rashly. When he heard that Ning Shidong had already responded to the battle and sent troops, he took the opportunity to talk to Guan shining. Even so, time was pressing. He wasn''t alone in the cell. When someone came to patrol later, he couldn''t stay any longer. Anyway, this smelly boy has a big feud with Ning Shidong, so no matter what he says to him, he won''t betray him, so Yunzi simply gives him his identity: "I have an apprentice named Suyu. He married a daughter-in-law named Hanjing. I heard that your sister is also called Hanjing. I''ll ask you if I''m curious. Boy, I don''t have much time. We''ll have to be discovered It''s over Cloud purple all these words, finally let trapped in the iron frame has been low head Guan Shi Ning raised his head, eyes like a knife chilly stab to cloud purple all face, prison light dim, he can''t see cloud purple all appearance. However, in order to help them find Yunzi capital, he lifted the whole Guanshan Island, so Guan shining had a vague impression of the appearance of Yunzi capital. "You Come here a little bit. " Guan shining''s voice was a little dry and hoarse because he didn''t drink water for a long time. Cloud purple all walked toward him a little bit, but there was a layer of transparent boundary around Guan shining. Cloud purple didn''t dare to get too close to avoid being found. However, Guan shining also finally saw the face of cloud purple all clearly. "How can I believe that you know Su Yu?" Guan shining asked. Although this face is indeed similar to the portrait in memory, Guan shining still can''t easily believe him when he meets here. How can the people they have been looking for so long appear in the dungeon of Ningxi island? "I took that smelly boy back to practice when he was five years old. I know there is a mole on his foot. I don''t know him? Well, to make a long story short, his name is Suyu, and his name is Yunpeng. The little daughter-in-law he married is said to be Hanjing. Hanjing''s mother is the eldest princess of NANYAO royal family, and her name is suyaozheng. Can we prove that? " Yunzi can''t help but want to blow her beard, but his beautiful white beard has been cut off in order to be an official. Alas ~ Guan shining is silent for a moment. If you say that other information can be heard, but few people know about Hanjing''s parents. Hanjing says that she has the best mother in the world, called suyaozheng. Unless she is someone who has a very good relationship with her, others should be her I don''t know her past. Guan shining had already believed for a few minutes, but he still kept an eye: "how did you get here?" Yunzi is also about to vomit blood, he said this son, this smelly boy still don''t believe him, also really enough: "I''m to Ningxi island to find the way back to Lingyan mainland!" Yunzi all said that, Guan shining finally believed him. No wonder Hanjing didn''t find Yunzi all the time. When he was in YUEHUANG Island, he also noticed quietly, but there was no news about Yunzi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 It turned out that he was hiding in Ningxi island. There is no certain power in the upper three realms. It''s very difficult to find people, especially in other people''s territory. So it''s really hard for him to hide in Ningxi island. "You leave Ningxi Island, they just came to the world of putu in order to find you! You can''t stay here Guan shining clenched his teeth and quickly said a few words to Yunzi. Although yunzidu had guessed before, it was incredible to hear Guan shining say so. Of course, he was very moved. Sure enough, his family xiaopengpeng didn''t forget him! Just when Yunzi plans to sigh, and then discusses with Guan shining to see if there is any way to save him, Guan shining whispers: "go! Someone''s coming Cloud purple all "rub" of go out, just lock the door ready to go, see a look delicate, but the eyebrows delicate enchanting woman slowly toward this side, busy bow back. "What do you do?" Long Yujin went to the door of the cell, as if suddenly remembered, asked. Cloud purple all busily lowers a head to go over to help to open the door of the cell, pointed to put on the ground not far from Guan Shi Ning didn''t move a meal: "deliver a meal." "Poof" long Yujin chuckles and walks in. He doesn''t care about Yunzi. Yunzi retreats. Long Yujin goes to Guan shining, bends down and holds the rice bowl on the ground. He takes a spoon to feed Guan shining, but Guan shining doesn''t even open his eyes. "Ning''er, I know you''ve been blaming me all the time. In recent years, you''ve only been an expedient measure to avenge Guan Hong. I don''t blame you. I think as long as it takes a little longer, you can always understand that I am your mother and you are my only son. In this world, we are the closest people. No matter who I harm, I will not harm you. " Long Yujin sighed. Why can''t he understand her heart? "Ha ha ha" Guan shining smiles. He opens his eyes and looks at long Yujin like a joke. Even after watching it for so many years, the face similar to him still makes him feel disgusted. What kind of black heart does she have to say this shamelessly! "My mother died long ago, you don''t deserve it!" In his heart, his mother had died when he was very young, when he had no memory. He has no mother, never! "Ning''er, what''s the good of that trash to keep you thinking about him all the time? Huh? At that time, I sent you back because I didn''t have a firm foothold in Yuehuang island. I was afraid that you would be hurt if you followed me. If I had known that you would be like this by his side, no matter how hard it was, I would have left you by my side! Ning''er, you should make it clear that he is nothing to our mother and son. He can''t give us anything. It''s useless to keep him! Why don''t you understand? " Long Yujin has experienced everything in her life. She has been appreciated by Longquan since she was a commoner girl in longfu of Longyou island. Then her biological mother was killed and she was sold. After many ups and downs, she finally became the wife of the owner of Yuehuang island. Now, she really doesn''t care about anything except power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 But after all, only Guan shining, her own son, is her only real relative in the world. Even though she doesn''t care about other people''s lives, she only cares about Guan shining. Otherwise, she would have strangled him when he was born, wouldn''t it be more complete? She really wants him to be obedient. She doesn''t even need him to do anything. As long as he is obedient and doesn''t make trouble for her, she won''t treat him badly for what she has and what she can get. "I don''t understand?" Guan shining sneered: "who do you want to deal with? It''s your business. Even if you destroy the whole world of putu, it doesn''t matter to me, but you can''t touch my father! My father raised me, not you! I have nothing to say to you. I don''t want to see you. Get out of here He always wanted to leave Guanshan island and go out for a while. He wanted to travel everywhere and didn''t want to be confined to a small Guanshan island all day. He was bored. But after he really left Guanshan Island, he found that the happiest, happiest and most stable time in his life was still on Guanshan island. It turns out that the father who wants to cultivate him into a garbage bag is trying his best to protect him and give him a carefree life. But it was too late for him to understand all this. When he understood his father''s good intentions, his father would never come back. How can he not hate it? All this is caused by long Yujin. Even if long Yujin takes him away, it doesn''t matter how to treat him. But why do you want to hurt his closest person and kill his father? So Han Jing told him that he really couldn''t do it when he asked him to stop and leave. Of course, he knew that he would never want him to avenge him for his father''s temperament, but he had to avenge him. He can''t look back. From the beginning of his hands covered with blood, he was no longer the devil Guan shining on Guanshan island. Long Yujin naturally can see that Guan shining''s hatred for her is true. Over the years, she has put him around and honed his temperament, but she has failed to let him understand what real life is, and she has failed to dispel his thoughts. "Ning''er, think about it, don''t be stubborn. Ning Shidong won''t really treat you like that. After the war, you are still master Ning. " Long Yujin is also helpless, she can be cruel to others, cruel to think that all of them deserve it, how she deal with them, she will not blink an eye, softhearted once. But Guan shining is her son in the end. She is cruel to him after all. After long Yujin left, Yunzi didn''t dare to turn back to prevent being found. Until the next morning, he came back quietly and said to Guan shining, "the war is three days later. At that time, I''ll take advantage of the chaos and try to save you." Guan shining shook his head: "you don''t have to save me, they won''t kill me, you quickly find a way to leave, they are waiting for you." He can''t say too much. This place is too dangerous. Yunzi can''t stay here anyway. In order to find him, it''s not easy for them to come here from Lingyan continent. Now they have his whereabouts. He must not do anything, let alone because of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 Yunzi didn''t even pay attention to him. His old man has lived for most of his life. He eats more salt than these bastards. If he can''t do this, what else can he do! He can''t get involved in the outside affairs, but at least he can take advantage of the chaos to take Guan shining out. - three days later, fengyitian, leiyibei, yuexiangru and yinting led the island''s experts respectively. In addition, mingqianyi also brought some of his people to cheer on. Some of the island''s experts attached to Fenghuang island and Leiguang island in the lower three regions also came out and gathered together There are thousands of purple flame level and above experts gathered on Ningxi Island, which is bound to raze the whole Ningxi island. To enter Ningxi island and get to Ningcheng, you need to pass a valley in the suburbs, called Changyuan valley. The terrain of Changyuan Valley is actually a stone mountain with a height of more than ten meters on both sides, and there is a concave Valley in the middle, but it is composed of countless such concave valleys, forming a wonderful shape. In ordinary times, the Longyuan Valley flies directly by using lightness skills, so few people will pay attention to what the real Changyuan Valley looks like. Today, as soon as they arrived at the Changyuan Valley, they met the children of the long family led by Long Quan. Some experts on Ningxi Island blocked their way. Everyone knows that Long Quan has cooperated with Ning Shidong, so it is obvious that they are in the way, and the war broke out immediately. Ning Shiqi was the only one to observe the situation around him. On this battlefield, it was obvious that the children of the long family led by Long Quan were not their united opponents. However, in two quarters of an hour, they could not stand it. At this time, seventeen shouts to Xiao Qi, who is in charge of protecting her: "stop them all and withdraw from Changyuan Valley quickly!" At this time, many people found that they were already in the abyss valley. Changyuan Valley has been on Ningxi island for many years, and almost everyone who has been to Ningxi Island knows it, so no one thinks that there is something wrong with Changyuan valley. At this time, it''s time to take advantage of the victory, but this side suddenly stops. Many people wonder why, so Xiao Qi shouts "retreat", but in fact, the scene is still a scuffle. And cold mirror they naturally believe in Ning 17, small seven one shout, they immediately order people to retreat. But it was still a step too late. Just as they were about to withdraw from the edge of Changyuan Valley, the ground suddenly fluctuated violently. There was a scene of blocking the sky and the sun around them. It seemed that there was no way out. Xiaoqi is responsible for the protection of Ning 17, so the distance between the station and him is nearest, immediately dumbfounded: "what is this?" Ning Shiqi frowned: "it''s Tu Shen formation. We''re trapped." "Then what? Tell me, I''ll tell them Small seven anxious way. Ning Shiqi shook his head: "there''s no way. You can tell everyone that all the scenes in the God killing array are real. No matter what happens, you must protect yourself and persist until you break the array!" As soon as he came in, he felt that something was wrong, but he still had no idea that the other party was really going to kill him. He even directly used the God slaughtering array. When the God slaughtering array came out, all the gods were destroyed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 In addition to the space array that seems to be wanxu array, Tu Shen array is the most powerful array in the killing array. The array is like a labyrinth. There are artifact level treasures hidden in each position. Using their power to condense the powerful power beyond the divine level is the strongest masterpiece of Ning clan''s array, which is also the best cultivation talent of Ning clan The reason why they can stand up and even press them. It''s said that once it''s opened, the form of the gods will be destroyed and there will be no life left. The way to break the battle is to challenge the 49th palace treasure demon God in order. As long as the order is wrong, the power of the remaining treasure demon God will be doubled proportionally, that is, the power of the wrong one will be redistributed to the remaining treasure demon God. The treasure demon God is the one who guards the treasure of the 49th palace God level. When the treasure reaches the God level, it will produce the spirit. The spirit is hidden in the treasure and will only appear when it is used. Just like the false array, the Tu Shen array is almost against heaven. Therefore, among the Ning clan, they are always secret and not many people know about it. Therefore, it''s no wonder that no one knows in advance that there will be a god slaughtering array on Ningxi island. Perhaps, the God slaughtering array has not really started since the establishment of the futu kingdom. At this time, there was yellow sand all over the sky in the tushen formation, and all kinds of cool soldiers'' sharp blades with aura circled in the air. Someone had already been caught by accident, and all of a sudden there were howls. The crowd hastily set up a defensive border and temporarily resisted the attack, but the strength of the outside attack was increasing a little bit. Now only Xiaoqi and suxingqiao are around him. Ning Shiqi keeps fiddling with the compass in his hand, quickly calculating the position and distance, and orders: "Xiaoqiao, you lead the way in front according to the position I said. Xiaoqi, every time I find a passage, you quickly break the boundary of the passage, inform the nearest people, and gather them together. There is still an hour left for all of them Before that, we must gather all the people together and never let them touch any of them easily, otherwise it will be very troublesome. " They nodded, and Su Xingqiao led the way ahead according to Ning Shiqi. At this time, the whole God slaughtering array is like a labyrinth. There are many passages. Before the appearance of the treasure demon God, these passages are all sealed. When the treasure demon God appears, they will all be opened. But it will be too late to gather all the people. Therefore, all the passages must be broken within one hour. The cold weapons and ghosts that appear in the passage are dangerous, but they have no effect on the whole array. As long as they have enough strength, they can cope with it. But once the treasure demon God appears, it will be different. Each treasure is equivalent to a god level master. The 49 palace treasure demon God is equivalent to 49 God level masters. Their power will work together on the whole array and form a power of addition. It is difficult for them to cope with it. There is only one way to die! Ning 17 dare not stop for a quarter of an hour. When he found the first passage, he calmly told Xiao Qi: "break the wall on your right side!" Xiao Qi blinked his eyes, the wall What about it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 Before she had time to ask, she heard Ning Shiqi say: "don''t hesitate, fight directly!" "Oh, good!" Xiao Qi threw out a firelight blade in her right hand. She heard the sound of "Peng". Originally, it looked like the right side of a fork in the road. After she broke it, it disappeared. There was no wall. In front of them, there was only one road on the left. Xiao Qi is stunned. Although they have many strange array on Phoenix Island, compared with this, it''s Pediatrics! "Go Ning Shiqi orders, and Xiaoqi follows up. After breaking two so-called "walls" in a row, Xiaoqi finally bumps into the first wave of people. It''s her father fengzhetian, who is still fighting with ghosts flying around. "Dad! Here Xiao Qi shouts. Feng zhe Tian hears the voice and comes quickly and asks, "what''s the matter? How could the original good Changyuan valley become like this? " "Dad, Dad, there''s no time to explain. Take people with you. This is the God killing array. You should let them all follow. Don''t leave. We have to go on looking for people. We can''t break the array if it''s too late!" Xiaoqi said two words to fengzhe day in a hurry, and then immediately followed Ning 17. Fengzhetian immediately ordered people to follow him. He had heard of the tushen formation, but he never thought that as soon as they arrived at Ningxi Island, ningshidong directly opened the tushen formation. It is said that no one can resist this God killing array. Ningxi island had made an oath that it would never set up the God killing array, let alone open it. Now, it turns out that it''s all bullshit. No wonder Ning Shidong has the courage to challenge them. He has such a powerful array in his hand. It seems that he has really planned for a long time. When they come, he will directly trap them all in the God killing array, and then catch them all. However, it''s also lucky that Ning Shiqi is here. Feng Zhetian believes that Ning Shiqi, once the direct lineage of Ning''s family, is also admired for his accomplishments in array. With him, I believe that even if it is the God killing array, it may not be impossible. As the leader of the war, Feng Yitian''s words were very important, so their journey went smoothly. As soon as he ordered, everyone would do it immediately, which also reduced a lot of trouble and time for Ning Shiqi. Finally, in one hour, they opened all the closed channels and gathered all the people together. Time is less than a quarter of an hour away from the appearance of the 49th palace treasure demon God. Time is pressing, but there are still very important things to do next. Ning Shiqi went to Su Yu and asked, "do you have a scroll to draw a map?" Su Yu nodded and immediately took out the scroll and spread it out in front of him. The scroll mentioned by Ning Shiqi, of course, is not a general scroll, but a special treasure, which is specially used to draw maps. However, it can use a special method to mark the position on the map and sense fluctuations under control. Ning Shiqi quickly depicted the pattern of the whole God slaughtering array on the scroll, then marked the position of the 49 palace treasure demon gods with the spirit stone, and ordered: "quickly divide the people into 49 teams according to their strength. The first 30 teams can be purple flame level experts, and the last 19 teams, from weak to strong, have at least one white flame level expert in the first 10 teams, and the remaining nine teams must have one God level or above. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 The assignment was handed over to Feng Zhetian and Lei Yibei. Suyu immediately copied the same 49 maps with jade slices according to Ning Shiqi''s instructions, and then gave them to the 49 leaders of the team. After the assignment, Ning Shiqi and the others said, "now take the jade slices and wait at their respective positions. Where is the location of each jade slice On the picture, there are 49 spirit stones embedded respectively, which mark 49 positions and represent the 49 palace treasure demon gods. When the spirit stone on which position lights up, it will immediately kill the treasure demon gods. However, if it doesn''t light up, it can only defend, and never do it without authorization. Once you do it, the consequences will be unimaginable and you can hear it clearly. " With less than three minutes left, Ning Shiqi didn''t have enough time to explain to them in detail. There was only one word: "quick!" Everyone knew that it was not a time for doubt or hesitation. As long as it was a little late, all of them might die here. Therefore, they all cooperated and quickly went to their respective positions to guard. Ning Shiqi is still in one of the positions in the array and one of the 49 palaces, surrounded by Xiaoqi and suxingqiao. He quietly staring at the scroll, sure enough, when the time came, the whole array heard a deafening sound, Ning 17 quickly ordered one of the spirit stones. About a quarter of an hour later, the spirit stone broke with a "Peng", and then he quickly ordered another one. Small seven startled way: "is what matter?" Ning Shiqi shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Next, as long as we can make it through and defeat those treasure demon gods one by one, we can break the battle." "Small seven strange way:" that we are here, is not also one of the palace? Why didn''t I see any treasure demon God? " According to Ning Shiqi, their position should be one of them. However, it''s very quiet here. Let alone the gods, there are no cold soldiers or ghosts in other places. It''s strange. Ning Shiqi''s eyes did not leave the scroll and said, "because we are in the position where the eyes of the whole God slaughtering array are. Only when the remaining 48 palaces of the treasure demon gods are destroyed, the treasure demon gods of the 49th palaces will appear. It''s also the last one. It''s a dead end and also a source of vitality. This is the same principle as that of the futu kingdom. The seven levels of futu and the emergence of the seventh level are for God to respect the world. In fact, the real meaning is that only God to respect the world can save the futu kingdom. " Xiao Qi was stunned: "so the so-called seventh level of the world of putu means that only when the world of putu is dying out and people who have been saved can there be vitality?" The 49th palace will appear only after the 48th palace is destroyed. It is the last battle, either hopeless or vital. The meaning of the same principle is that there are only six levels in the seven level futu world. The meaning of the last level is not only hopelessness, but also vitality. If there is God to save them temporarily, it is vitality. If not, it is hopelessness. Ning Shiqi nodded: "so from entering Ningxi island and falling into the tushen array, we are gambling that whether we can win or not depends on luck." The God killing array can be broken by strength, but it really depends on luck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 In this process, in fact, the three of them are relaxed, because as long as the treasure demon God does not appear, they will not take the initiative to attack them, but those who appear will take the initiative to attack people. The reason why Ning Shiqi asked them to divide people into different teams according to their actual strength is that the 49 palaces'' treasure and demon gods must be destroyed one by one according to the order, and none of them can be wrong. In addition to the difference in the strength of the treasure demon gods, the more powerful they are in the back position, and the longer they need to be held back. If they are not strong enough, they will never survive to the end. Therefore, in this distribution, a god level 6 master like fengyitian is assigned to the 48th place. He has to carry the attack of the treasure demon God whose strength is above the God level from beginning to end, and he has to carry it from beginning to end. This process is the most difficult. In this process, we can only defend passively or even be beaten. We can''t make a move, even if we are seriously injured. Because it was allocated by fengzhetian, it was basically divided according to strength, ignoring many disharmonious factors. Unfortunately, yinting, xiawu and Fengxi were allocated together. Among the three, only yinting is the master of the third level of the divine level, while xiawu and Fengxi are the peak of the white flame level, and they have not broken through the divine level, so they are arranged together, or in the back nine palaces. Since Yin Ting left Xia Wu''s room last night, he really thought a lot, but he didn''t know how to face Xia Wu, or even how to face himself. On the one hand, he blamed himself for his irresponsibility, because his cowardice led to two people, no, led to the fate of their daughter, these he really can''t forgive himself, more understand the suffering of xiawu, is really unable to bear the feelings between them, they are so separated, perhaps also for each other''s success. But on the other hand, he deeply knew how he had hurt Xia Wu. No matter what he did now, he could not make up for this kind of injury. So he really wanted to have a try, to work hard for himself and for them. In the past, Xia Wu was working hard. He never did anything. Now he hopes that he can do something to make up for it. No, he owes her a lot. In fact, he can''t make up for it. He just wants to be able to use the later time, to do something for her as much as possible, hoping that he has not been able to give her, after this, can give her. Therefore, this time he came to participate in the war which did not know the end of life and death, not only because Yue Xiangru was his nominal wife, he needed to stand in the position of in laws to support her, but also because he wanted to give himself a chance, if the war could change anything, maybe he could have a new position. A position that can give them a new start as well as themselves. Xia Wu didn''t expect that she would be together with yinting and Fengxi at the same time. She didn''t really understand Fengxi''s mind, but she didn''t know why. She always felt that they were strange together. The most important thing is that she still didn''t want to face yinting, but now it''s a critical moment of life and death, and it''s not a capricious time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 It''s not when they are biased against each other, but when they need to cooperate and cooperate. Fengxi of course did not expect that it would be the three of them together, but he was always rational. In order to avoid any irrationality between the two people, he said ahead of time: "ah Wu and I will resist first, brother Yin. At last, if you consume too much energy now, it will be very difficult to deal with. What do you think of brother yin?" Although Yin Ting was a little uncomfortable in his heart, what Feng Xi said was reasonable. The strength of the treasure demon God was above the God level. It was difficult to deal with them. In the end, he had to do his best. If he had consumed his physical strength seriously from the beginning, it would be difficult to deal with them in the end. Therefore, for the sake of the overall situation, he still nodded his head and stepped back to help them do some light consumption assistance, so that Fengxi and xiawu could resist the attack of the treasure demon God. They are in the post nine palaces, so it will take a long time from the appearance of the treasure demon God to their turn. It will take a few hours. It''s a very long consumption. It''s even possible that they will die here accidentally. So we need the cooperation of the three of them, and we can''t have any personal emotions. Three people all understand this truth, but when Xia Wu is injured, no matter Fengxi or yinting, they can''t help but go up and block for her. Of course, because Fengxi is close to yinting, they always take yinting first, which makes yinting feel more or less upset. Now it''s time for him to be absolutely not upset. Xia Wu didn''t think too much, but every time when Fengxi didn''t hesitate to help her block the attack, if she couldn''t, those attacks fell on him. Xia Wu almost didn''t remember how many times she saw Fengxi spit blood in front of her. She really gradually heart to pull together, to the end obviously have a little flustered, no matter how hard she said to himself, this time absolutely can''t flustered, can''t be confused, but so helplessly watching Fengxi hurt for her, she really want to hurt the person is himself. Just when she was already in a mess, suddenly, the treasure demon God seemed to find their flaws, disguised to attack Yin Ting, and put a big move. If this move falls down, even if Yin Ting''s strength is higher than that of the treasure demon God, he will probably be injured. At this time, they do not know when they can start, can only passively bear, so yinting this main force, is in any case can not be injured. Xia Wu was the first to discover this scene. Almost without thinking about it, she used her body to block yinting''s face, but she was protected by yinting''s fierce turn. At this moment, Xia Wu suddenly widened her eyes and said in a sad voice: "no -" because behind yinting, Fengxi, who was seriously injured, did not hesitate to block yinting''s face In front of him, the consumption of his body and his endurance were almost to the limit. Now he had no strength to defend himself against this almost fatal attack. A solid light and shadow, like a sharp blade, directly from Fengxi''s left shoulder to his back waist, chopped down fiercely. Xia Wu only saw the blood gushing from Fengxi''s back when the light blade passed - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 Xiawumeng pushed yinting away, and then caught the body of Fengxi to fall, tears fell directly! She constantly released a defensive border to block the attack of the treasure demon God, and quickly backed back with one hand holding Fengxi''s waist. Her fingers had been wrapped by warmth. She knew that it was his blood. She clenched her teeth and did not dare to relax for a moment. On one side, no matter how complicated his heart was at this time, he had to put it all down for a while and help Xia Wu as much as possible. It took him two quarters of an hour to see that the stone on the jade piece finally lit up. Yin Ting held back for a long time. At this time, he finally waited for the signal of attack. He immediately tried his best and gave the weapon demon a fatal blow. Although he was hurt, he could not resist the complexity of his heart at this time. Yin Ting was like venting. In less than a quarter of an hour, he completely defeated the treasure demon God. When the surrounding finally quieted down, Xia Wu, who had been holding Fengxi''s waist, finally got a soft leg and knelt down on the ground. Fengxi''s whole body fell on her shoulder. Xia Wu only heard his voice: "don''t cry, it''s OK ~" then he fell heavily in her arms. Xia Wu clenched her lips and didn''t say anything. She was almost flustered to find out the medicine to cure the wound and put it into Fengxi''s mouth in a hurry. Then she desperately wanted to stop the bleeding for her. The whole person was as mad as crazy - one side of Yin Ting looked at her like this. He didn''t know how to feel very uncomfortable. He went to squat down, pressed Fengxi''s shoulder and said to Xia Wu:¡° Ah Wu, don''t move. I''ll heal him! " But Xia Wu suddenly pushed him away: "no, I don''t need you!" Fengxi he''s OK. He''s sure to be OK. He won''t die. He''ll never die. The pills in her hand are given to her by cold mirror. They''re the best healing medicine made by Ning Shiqi. So Fengxi can''t be OK. He won''t be OK! Yes, yes, find seventeen. Now they have destroyed the treasure demon God. You can find seventeen. Seventeen will save him! Xia Wu didn''t know where to pour out her strength. She was already exhausted after such a long time of tossing, but it seemed that she burst out infinite energy again, and ran with Fengxi in a panic - Yin Ting tightened his eyebrows. He had been with Xia Wu for so many years, so naturally he knew her. Xia Wu she has always been gentle and quiet appearance, she used to, only because of one thing panic, because of him. When he doesn''t care about her, when he drinks too much, or when he turns a blind eye to her Many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many. On the surface, she is very strong and stubborn, but in fact, she has always been very fragile and insecure. He knew all these, but he didn''t really care, because he was never sure what position she was in his heart, what she wanted, he never gave her. He never thought that one day, her weakness was not him. She panic like a helpless child, even a little nervous, he used to only feel funny, in the face of reality, when can tolerate such vulnerability? Now I found that what he thought of her vulnerability was her true heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 Originally, before the 48th palace treasure demon gods were all destroyed, it was better for those who stayed in the same place not to act rashly to avoid trouble. Fortunately, Xia Wu remembered at the critical moment that their position was not far from Ning Shiqi''s, so she could go directly without passing through the position of other treasure demon gods, so she finally took Fengxi with her He got to ningshiqi as fast as he could. "Seventeen, seventeen, please help him --" Xia Wu now looks very embarrassed, all over injured, covered with blood, and Fengxi originally wore a light blue robe, at this moment, most of them were dyed blood red, the whole person is like a blood man. "Uncle!" Xiaoqi helps to help Fengxi get down from xiawu. It''s obvious that Fengxi has lost its intuition for a long time. Ning Shiqi only has some space when other people are fighting. If he saves people at this time, it will probably delay the fight. So now, he can''t do it at all. "How is he now? Do you still have a pulse? " Ning Shiqi asked. Xiaoqi quickly reached out and clasped Fengxi''s wrist, nodded and said: "yes, very weak." Ning Shiqi took out a medicine bottle and handed it to Xia Wu: "take this, go to the corner of the left hand direction, wipe the wound on his back with the medicine inside, and keep wiping." "Also, this pill, every quarter of an hour to feed him one, a total of nine, feeding up to the end." Ning Shiqi gave her another medicine bottle: "I can''t take off now. I can''t take these two medicines orally and externally. I can help him recover 50% in two hours. I''ll ask someone to help you when someone comes." "I see. I''ll go now!" As long as she can save Fengxi, she can do anything. Xiaoqi helped to send them to the place Ning Shiqi said. For the sake of safety, he also left them a defensive border in case a fight would affect them later. That''s why Ning Shiqi asked her to change places. The last treasure demon God is the most powerful, which is why they insist on keeping Xiaoqi by Ning Shiqi''s side. Yinting also followed, originally he wanted to help xiawu, but now it seems that he has no position to stand beside her. Xia Wu didn''t care about the difference between men and women at the moment. He tore the clothes behind Fengxi. The wound was too heavy. The flesh and blood were blurred. He could see the bone deeply, and even the bone was broken to a certain extent. If he couldn''t recover, he was afraid that he would be disabled. Xia Wu held back his tears and couldn''t even clean the wound. He first fed Fengxi a pill, then poured the medicine on the handkerchief, and gently rubbed it on his wound again and again. After nearly an hour, Xia Wu was surprised to find that the damaged bone behind Fengxi was slowly recovering. The wound still looked terrible, but it was still terrible At least, it''s not as bloody as it was at the beginning. Although Fengxi hasn''t woken up yet, Xia Wu can''t help crying with joy. It''s really seventeen. If it''s a little later, if there''s no magic medicine for Ning seventeen, the bone behind Fengxi will break so seriously, I''m afraid it''s really going to be disabled. She did not dare to stop and continued to wipe the wound on his back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 Almost when Ning Shiqi gave her all the pills, she took them to Fengxi. The medicine in the bottle was almost used. The wound behind Fengxi, as Ning Shiqi said, was about 50% better. Xia Wu is overjoyed and reaches for Fengxi''s wrist to see how his internal injury is. At this moment, Fengxi holds her finger in her backhand. Xia Wu is surprised to see that Fengxi wakes up. Looking at Fengxi, Xia Wu opens her eyes again. She can''t help but feel her nose sour and tears fall down. It''s the first time that she has lived so long and experienced so many things. There is a man who even ignores her life for her. Although the situation at that time, they are all in order to hold down the treasure demon God and buy time for yinting, she knows that Fengxi, he actually went to block that for her Xia Wu didn''t know what happened. Facing Fengxi, he blurted out: "I didn''t go for him just now I am... " What she thought at that time was how to block the attack of the treasure demon God, not to die for yinting. Fengxi opened his mouth. Maybe he lost too much blood. At this time, his throat was a little dry and painful, and he could hardly make a sound. After trying for a long time, he finally made a sound: "I know." Fengxi clenched xiawu''s fingers, looked at her quietly, and suddenly said, "ah Wu, I''m happy with you. After that, let me take care of you, OK?" Fengxi is a heavy work. At first, he just wanted to make up for the feelings between him and Hanjing''s father and daughter as much as possible. He hoped that Hanjing would forgive his father''s fault one day. However, he was deeply moved by Xia Wu''s sincerity and kindness. He had experienced such a failed relationship, even his own daughter almost died, and he also died once. He didn''t really want to love again or anything. At least he didn''t think he would have the feeling of heart movement, that is, he was only happy with Han Litong, but he was less than that It''s exciting. He stayed by Xia Wu''s side. At the beginning, he just wanted to help her get out of the shadow of the pain of losing her daughter. After all, he felt the same feeling and knew how heartbroken it was. But later, when they met Yin Ting, he realized that she was already in his heart. What he wants is not only her good, but also his good. Want to give her this world he can give good, want to make her happy, think this happiness is he gave. At that moment, it was true that they were all for the sake of the overall situation, and he also thought so. If he didn''t block it, the wound would really fall on Yin Ting, not to mention that it would affect them to defeat the treasure demon God. More importantly, he also had a little selfishness. He would rather that the injury was on him, even if he paid his life for it, he thought it was worth it. He didn''t want her to leave a trace in his heart because of yinting. He firmly believes that he will give her happiness, so no other man will hurt her. His shoulder is enough to support all the weight for her. Do not want her heart to worry about the past, he will hold her hand, toward tomorrow. So he gambled on it without hesitation. Then tell her that he will love her later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 Because now he just understood that when you really love someone, you want to have her, want you to belong to her, want you to be the most important part of each other''s life, not just want her to be happy. Xia Wu was confused by Fengxi''s sudden confession, but at this time, after experiencing the disaster of life and death just now, when Fengxi woke up, her heart had already preceded his confession and gave her the most sincere answer. Yes, she doesn''t know whether she loves Fengxi now, but what she knows is that she really wants to face everything with him in the future, live and die together, and hate it''s too late to meet. So she hardly thought about it and nodded, "OK." At this time, the 48th palace treasure demon God was finally defeated, and the 49th palace treasure demon God finally appeared! Ning Shiqi retreats quickly. At this time, Han Jing and he have come. The strength of the last treasure demon God is the strongest. Only by defeating him can we break the God killing array. Fengxi stood up, Xia Wu quickly blocked in front of him: "you hurt too much, stay here, I''ll help!" But Fengxi clenched her fingers: "with your answer, I''m all right now. Let''s go together!" Xia Wu''s face "Shua" on the red, at this time, he still has the mind to talk with her, she had been nervous for a day mood, also suddenly relaxed, unconsciously chuckled: "good!" All of them were injured more or less, especially those who stayed in the last eight palaces for almost a whole day. Now they were exhausted. Fortunately, they left the most powerful little seven at Ning Shiqi''s side, preserving the most important strength, so even the last treasure demon God at this time was very difficult to deal with, but there were so many people, plus a little seven, and finally it took less than half an hour to completely defeat! This time, even Xiao Qi was slightly injured. However, after the sound of "Peng", the originally dark environment suddenly turned into a sky full of stars. The God killing array was broken. It was midnight outside, and it was quiet, like a strange picture. After experiencing a disaster of life and death, all of them can''t help feeling lucky for the rest of their lives. But of course, it''s not the time to be happy. As soon as they arrived at Ningxi Island, Ning Shidong gave them such a big game of chess. They still need to discuss the next battle plan. In addition, almost all of them were injured and needed a temporary rest. Therefore, with their last strength, they set up a border outside the Changyuan Valley for a temporary rest. By the way, they all detained the dragon power who had fallen into the God killing array with them before. At the beginning, in order to prevent them from influencing them to break through the battle, Feng Zhetian took the hand and trapped them in a part of the God slaughtering battle. Although they didn''t have to face the attack of the treasure demon God, the cold soldiers, hidden weapons and powerful ghosts in the battle also made them suffer a lot. After the massacre, Long Quan also understood that he was cheated by Ning Shidong. Ning Shidong wanted to share the world with him. He clearly wanted him to be a pioneer to help him finish his plan, and then took the opportunity to catch him with these people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 Although Longquan is greedy, he will not be greedy. So he immediately told fengzhetian that as long as fengzhetian can let him go, he will go back to Longyou Island immediately and never take part in the war again. From then on, he will definitely take the lead of fengzhetian island. Feng zhe Tian has always looked down upon the actions of Longyou Island, but Longquan is the owner of Longyou Island, and he will not deal with him without authorization. After the end of the war, how to deal with it will be decided by the public after discussion. So Feng zhe day also didn''t pay attention to him, just ordered people to look after him. The God killing array here is broken. Ning Shidong knows that. Ning Shidong directly ordered people to guard at the gate of the city, and then pulled long Yujin to discuss. "I underestimated Ning Shiqi. He really broke the God killing array. God killing array is the bottom card of Ningxi island. This card is rotten. What can I do?" Ning Shidong didn''t even have the strength to be angry at this time. He fell down and sat on the chair. If he fought alone, ten Ningxi islands would not be the opponent of Phoenix Island. What''s more, now they are tangled with so many experts, and they can raze Ningxi island every minute. "Don''t you say that no one can break the God killing array? Why do they break so easily? " Long Yujin also tightened her eyebrows, but Ning Shidong assured her that those people would never break the God killing array. As long as they entered the God killing array, they would die, even if they were practicing like Feng''s father and daughter. But after only one day, they broke the battle. "Easy?" Ning Shidong was angry and happy this time: "if you have the ability, you can go and have a look now. If they don''t have injuries, I''ll screw off my head and give it to you! The God killing array will be called the God killing array. Can it be broken easily? It''s just that Naning seventeen can calculate the order of the 49 palace treasures and demons in the God killing array in such a short time. This person is not simple. " His biggest mistake this time is Ning 17. Even though he is the current head of the Ning clan and has been in charge of the Ning clan for so many years, his research on the array is still not thorough enough. If it were him, he would not be able to break the God killing array. It''s because it''s not only necessary to open all the blocked channels in one hour, but also to calculate them accurately, and there are enough hands to attack and resist the treasure demon gods. The difficulty is easier said than done. It''s not enough to know the method of breaking the array. The order of attack of the 49 palace treasure demon God is wrong, and the difficulty of breaking the battle will be increased several times. Therefore, he may not only underestimate Ning 17, but also underestimate him too much. For thousands of years, the whole Ning family may not be able to produce such an amazing figure. If he had known, he would have solved this man first. He is not a person who cherishes talent. If he keeps such a person, he can only do harm. The Ning clan will be destroyed sooner or later. "Is there no other way? Didn''t you say that the whole mechanism of the putu world is controlled in Ningxi island? As long as we catch them all, the whole world of putu will be ours! " Long Yujin doesn''t understand the messy array, but she has a good grasp of people''s heart. She has known Ning Shidong for so long, and of course she knows what kind of person he is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 Ning Shidong is conceited and ruthless. He will do whatever he can to achieve his goal, so he will not hesitate to make use of any possibility. So if there is really another way, Ning Shidong may do it without her reminding. He will hesitate. That means there is a way, but this way is not very easy to use. Ning Shidong lowered his head and said nothing, as if he was thinking about something. Long Yujin said: "you say it, maybe I can help you think of a way, if you can really put those people to death, the whole pattern of the putu world will change, and then we will have what we want!" Ning Shidong is still indecisive, but now he really has a mess in his mind and doesn''t know how to make a decision. Long Yujin is a grasshopper tied to him anyway. They can''t run away if they succeed or fail. He gritted his teeth: "the six regions of futu are composed of 64 islands. Each island is arranged and distributed according to the strict mechanism array, and moves among the special regions and levels. Each island is buried with a spirit stone of artifact level, which is called" spirit stone " Tianling stone, it is these Tianling stones that support and maintain the operation of the whole 64 islands in the world of futu. Therefore, none of these 64 Tianling stones is indispensable. " Long Yujin is a very clever person. When she heard Ning Shidong say this, she immediately thought of something and said, "so The organization that controls the whole futu world on Ningxi Island actually means that it can control the 64 heavenly spirit stones? " Ning Shidong nodded his head. The futu kingdom is an array space. It is a space created by people relying on their own wisdom and strength through the use of powerful natural forces. It is not formed naturally. Therefore, such spaces have control methods, and the organs controlling the whole futu kingdom are on Ningxi island. This is the reason why Ningxi island has a foothold in the upper three regions of the futu Kingdom and is one of the three islands in the divine region. It''s just "Brother Dong, as long as we do something on these heavenly spirit stones, we will be able to kill all those people, to be exact, all those people on the island?" Long Yujin is a little excited. She doesn''t care about the consequences. What she wants is that the whole world is under her control. Ning Shidong shook his head: "no, if the control is not good, or if there is a little mistake, then the whole futu world will be over, the whole space will be destroyed, and we will be finished with it! Absolutely not Ning Shidong was very struggling and contradictory in his heart. It was too tempting to change the pattern of the whole world and enjoy the power of the whole world. However, the risk is too great. Since the establishment of the futu Kingdom, the Ning family has had Zuxun left behind. No matter what happens, even if it''s a war or a deep hatred, you can never make the idea of the futu Kingdom organ, because if you''re not careful, you''ll destroy the whole space. When it comes time, you can''t get revenge on others, you''ll also get involved! Ning Shidong has a trace of reason after all, but in his reason, there is another fatal temptation, constantly telling him that as long as he is careful, there will never be a problem. Like there are two villains fighting, but at this time, no one can win. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 In his whole life, he felt depressed after all. He fell in love with Feng mei''an at first sight. When he was young, he also wanted to hold his son''s hand and grow old with him. He also wanted to have a woman who was as proud as Mei in his life. He must be worthy of his life. In fact, he is not good at expression. In front of Feng mei''an, he is always clumsy and stupid, so he tries very hard to please her, but in the end he always loses to Lei Chen. He always stands far away and looks at them laughing happily. And he would never go into her heart. It''s not that he didn''t try to tell her, but the answer she gave him was that she just took him as her brother, and the person she liked in her heart was Lei Chen. At that time, all the good things in his heart collapsed like that. He even wanted to take her away regardless of everything. But when his father died, he was tired of dealing with the elders in the clan, busy fighting for the right of inheritance and the position of clan leader. When he finished all this, she had married Lei Chen. He is not reconciled, really not reconciled. In his life, he only loved a woman, and he didn''t even want to force her. He wanted to give her time to like him and accept him. He spent so much effort, but she still resolutely married someone else. It became something he couldn''t let go of. It''s not that he didn''t try to forget, he even found a lot of women, but he found that it was different. In this world, there is really only one Feng mei''an he likes. He sneaked into Lei Guang Island countless times, hid to see her, and saw her standing beside Lei Chen, smiling like a flower. It was a smile that he had been longing for for too long, but not to him, but to other men. He likes her smile, she is a proud girl, a little bit stubborn, just like her name, like the plum in the snow, but when she smiles, just like the plum blossom, she is confused and unable to support herself. He was so jealous that he was going to go crazy. He couldn''t stand the woman he loved any longer. She didn''t belong to him. When this kind of emotion became more and more intense, finally one day he couldn''t help it any more. He went to her and told her to take her away, but she thought he was crazy to say such a thing. He was crazy. At that time, he was really crazy. He couldn''t stand her being with others for a quarter of an hour. Her severe refusal made the flame in his heart burn into a sea of fire, burning all the previous forbearance into ashes. He gave her the medicine, and then informed leichen, he wanted to let leichen see them together with his own eyes, to let them finish completely, but he didn''t expect leichen in see them hold steady that scene, not angrily leave, but to him. Lei Chen''s cultivation is not as good as him. He killed him by mistake. Looking at the scene of Lei Chen''s fall, Feng mei''an, who wakes up, has already collapsed. He told her that as long as he went with him, he would take care of her all her life and give her the best in the world. As long as it was what she wanted, he could give it. But she only said a word, I want ah Chen alive, can you? He had never seen her so desperate, and he had a very bad feeling in his heart. Then, Feng mei''an falls down beside Lei Chen like that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 She would rather commit suicide and die with Lei Chen than go with him. So he killed Lei Chen, but it was a mistake. He didn''t mean to kill him, but Feng mei''an committed suicide. But that thing was like a fuse, which ignited all the darkness in his heart. From then on, his whole person became different from before. He began to want more and wanted to step on the world under his feet, so that no one could resist him. Because in this world, fengmeian, the only one who once made his heart soft, has already died, or so determined to die in front of him. All his kindness to the world, also with fengmeian''s death, completely died. If he has a chance, he will never miss the chance to dominate the whole world of putu. It''s not that he''s lustful or that he likes longyujin, but that longyujin is a woman who is too much to his taste. They are all ambitious and full of possessive and destructive desire for the world. He has long said that in his life, he will never lose again except to Feng Meian. Absolutely not. And this idea, once derived at this time, is like being possessed, which controls his mind and makes him not want to look back at all. Long Yujin looks at Ning Shidong, who is struggling to be stable. It seems that he has made a decision. However, long Yujin continues to stir up the flames: "brother Dong, you can''t be too soft hearted. Those damned people don''t have to let them live. If you don''t be hard hearted, how can you achieve great things? Brother Dong, you have always been a person who does great things. Sooner or later, the whole world of putu will be in your pocket. If you miss such a good opportunity now, it will be hard to predict the future. So, Dongge, you can''t hesitate any more! " Ning Shidong clenched his fingers and slightly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he had already made a decision: "OK, I''ll take a risk. As long as I don''t destroy the sixty-four heavenly spirit stones, the world of futu will be fine. We just do something to make them pay the price they deserve. Ningxi island is not a place to come and go whenever we want." Long Yujin happily sat in his arms, hugged his neck, put his lips on his face, and gently rubbed: "jin''er would like to congratulate East brother for fulfilling his long cherished wish and ruling the world first!" Ning Shidong pinched her waist and said in a deep voice, "don''t make trouble. There''s business to do!" Long Yujin gets close to the ear lobe of Ning Shidong and bites it, which makes Ning Shidong suddenly hot. Long Yujin chuckled, released his hand and left him. Ning Shidong really wants to trample the goblin, but he still has serious business to do. Now is not the time to relax. "Now that I have decided to fight with them, Guan shining is useless. I''ll have him abandoned." Ning Shidong really hated Guan shining. If it hadn''t been for Guan shining''s bad deeds, he could have come step by step. He didn''t have to take a desperate move like this. If he had not been careful, he would have lost everything. He really wanted to tear him to pieces immediately! But long Yujin changed his face: "no, I can''t move him!" Ning Shidong looks strange. He looks at long Yujin strangely and sneers: "what do you mean?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 Long Yujin pinched the palm of his hand with his nails, then gently raised the corner of his lips. He hugged Ning Shidong''s arm and looked up at him with a smile: "brother Dong, you have to stay behind when you do this. No, Phoenix Island can actually start a war for their eldest lady. That shows that Ning''er''s position in the heart of the eldest lady of the Phoenix family is unusual. You also said, it''s a move It''s a great risk if you have sixty-four spirit stones, just in case I mean, if something goes wrong, don''t we still have a card in our hand? It''s not too late to deal with it when everything is settled. " Ning Shidong stares at long Yujin''s eyes coldly, trying to see something from these eyes, but the ambition in long Yujin''s eyes is enough to show her sincerity. Also, Ning Shidong thinks that maybe he thinks too much. In her eyes, there is nothing that can''t be used. Even Guan Hong, who saved her from the fire and water, can be killed without hesitation. It''s not merciful to calculate from the moon to Chongshan. How can she be soft hearted? Even between them, they are just using each other. The biggest difference between him and the men before long Yujin is that they really like this woman and are fascinated by her. In his eyes, long Yujin is just an interesting plaything. Her life is in his hands anytime and anywhere, and he is worried about her tricks? He pressed long Yujin''s arm and said with a smile, "OK, it''s up to you. When the matter is finished, we''ll deal with the boy. But Of course, you have to take him with you for such a big thing, don''t you think? " Long Yujin nodded with a smile: "good, together." Yunzidu had already planned. After those people really attacked the city, the island Master''s mansion would be in chaos. It''s like now, many experts in the mansion have been sent out to guard the city gate, so the defense is relatively lax. He waited to take advantage of the chaos to save Guan shining, and then try to escape. But his plan has not yet been implemented. He should have been worried about how to deal with the enemy Ning Shidong. At this time, he took long Yujin into the prison and dragged Guan shining away. Ning Shidong is in front of him. He grabs Guan shining''s foot and drags him backwards. Long Yujin follows him. Only a few gatekeepers in the cell bowed their heads and dared not breathe. Long Yujin, however, glanced at him as he passed by yunzidu, and then his long sleeve brushed his drooping hand carelessly. When the people are gone, cloud purple all clenched palm still have a trace of don''t understand, long Yujin, just actually gave him a few hair. Yes, now he has a few hairs in his hand. He really doesn''t understand. Besides, he has been in this mansion for some time, and he has heard about long Yujin these days. But the only time he met with long Yujin was that he sent dinner to Guan shining that day. When he tried to test Guan shining, Guan shining told him that someone was there, and then he ran into long Yujin. Could it be that long Yujin overheard them? What does she mean by giving him these hairs? What''s more, where are they going to take Guan shining? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 In order to prevent being found flaws, Yunzi did not dare to act rashly, because it was already late at night, and half an hour later, it was time for him to change shifts, so he had to endure to leave when he changed shifts. He lives in a secluded alley in the city, a little far away from the island Master''s residence. He lives with Wang Xi, but coincidentally they are not on duty together, so now he is the only one. Yun Zi thinks that there must be something deep in the hair that long Yujin gave him. Although he heard that the woman was cruel, Guan shining was her own son after all. What if she found out her conscience? But when the hair was handed over to him, he couldn''t see why. Now Suyu and his family are outside the city. If they can find them, they should be able to work out a way by uniting so many people. But the question is, how can he get out of the city now? So many experts gathered outside the city to besiege Ningcheng, so almost half of the experts on Ningxi Island were sent to guard the city. At this time, even a fly could not fly out. What''s more, there are a lot of God level masters on this island. As soon as he goes out, he will be caught. It''s useless for him to explain at that time! But if you don''t find a way to get out of the city, you can only wait until those people enter the city. Ningcheng is in chaos, and then he has a chance. But by that time, it may be too late. They took Guan shining away. They don''t know what to do. If it''s too late, Guan shining will die! He has lived for most of his life. He has seen all kinds of battles. Of course, he is not a reckless man. He can''t go with the past. He''s afraid that if he goes with the past, it will drag Guan shining down. So what should we do? Yunzi is really anxious and his hair is white. What should we do? He walked around the room for several times, but he didn''t think of a good way. He turned for nearly an hour, and the day was almost bright. If it was too late, they would be handed over at noon, which made it more difficult for him to act. If it doesn''t work, he can only make a bet. He still has a piece of space jade in his hand, which is used to escape in an emergency. Thanks to his apprentice, he still has some treasures in his hand. But when he was refining these treasures, Su Yu was not strong enough, so he had the cheek to force this piece of jade. Although it could be used, it was uncertain where it could go. So if you use this piece of jade, although you can hide your whereabouts and escape, the probability of being found is not high, but the problem is that if he escapes to the wrong place, it''s really over. But now, as time goes by, if he doesn''t gamble, he won''t even have a chance. Finally, yunzidu gritted his teeth. He couldn''t just sit back and ignore him. Although he hadn''t seen Hanjing before, he still got the friendship that Hanjing and Suyu could come to the world of putu to look for him. So even if it''s a bet, he has to find a way to find them and send the news to them as soon as possible. No more hesitation. Yunzi finds out the piece of jade which is used to run for his life. Without hesitation, he crushes it, and then he disappears in the hut. Fortunately, the place where he fell was very dangerous - outside the city gate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 Just a little bit short, he was about to be found. Thanks to his fast running, when he felt that someone was coming behind, he had already entered the camp outside the city. Of course, as soon as he entered, he was arrested. And the people who followed him here did not dare to chase him any more. Fortunately, he is far away, so the other party can''t know his strength. The person sent to chase him is about the same strength as him, so he can''t catch up with him immediately. Otherwise, he will be caught again. Yunzi was arrested, and before the other party asked who he was, he made it clear that he wanted to see Miss Fengda, Hanjing. He knew her. He was so preemptive that the guards were not sure about his details. Someone really chased him just now, so maybe he was their undercover or something, otherwise he would not be tracked by Ningxi island people, so they sent someone to inform Hanjing. Han Jing was slightly injured, but it didn''t matter. Now it was still dark. She was resting in their temporary camp when someone reported that someone wanted to see her. She was a little strange and told them to bring someone in. She is now in the camp, only she and small blood, and also in the lotus. Su Yu and they went to discuss the battle plan. Because she was a little injured, they asked her to come back and have a rest. Lian Wu was too lazy to participate in those activities, so she stayed here with Xiao Xue, so there were only three of them here. People are soon brought in, cold mirror see cloud purple, micro Leng under, how so familiar? "Master Yun?" Cold mirror suddenly a surprised, suddenly think of this person how familiar, this is not they look for such a long time cloud purple all? "Are you the cold mirror?" Cloud purple see cold mirror also stunned, the reason is not him, but cold mirror this face also looks familiar, this is not with the cold Li Tong looks like it? Other people don''t have a deep impression on Han Li Tong, but he really remembers that Han Li Tong turned to ashes. Fengxi was brought up by his master, but most of them were with him. Therefore, although Fengxi was his younger martial brother, he grew up looking after him. Like Su Yu, he was raised as a son. Fengxi had been harmed by Han Li Tong, and his anger was so intense that he had to take good care of her mother according to her will Female. So this suddenly saw the appearance of the cold mirror, he even thought of the cold Li Tong, temporarily stunned. Cold mirror is excited to nod a way: "elder, at last is to see you, we are still thinking about how to go to Ningcheng to find your whereabouts, thank God, you finally come safe and sound!" The war was too hasty, so they were all worried about yunzidu who was still in Ningcheng. They were worried that his identity would be exposed. In addition, Ningcheng was guarded like an iron bucket, and they couldn''t rush in to find someone. When they were at a loss, they didn''t expect yunzidu to find out himself. "Master, please sit down and have a rest for a while. I''ll call Su Yu to come right now." Hanjing asked yunzidu to sit down, then called Xiaoxue and LianWu to come, and introduced them to yunzidu: "this is my daughter and Suyu. Xiaoxue, he is LianWu. Please sit down first, elder. I''ll be right back!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 Cold mirror said, will go out. "Girl, you wait a moment, I have something to look for you!" Cloud purple all called cold mirror: "have no time to explain in detail with you, I in recent years in order to find a way to leave the world of putu, think of a way to sneak into Ningxi island''s main house, a few days ago, there is a named Guan shining was put into the dungeon." He said here, cold mirror was surprised: "ah Ning was put into the dungeon? How is he now, master? " "Don''t worry, he''s still alive." Cloud purple all intuition Guan shining was taken away will not be good, also don''t care with cold mirror they explain, straight to the theme: "to make a long story short, I originally intended to wait for Ningcheng chaos when the opportunity to save him, but last night Ning Shidong and long Yujin went to the dungeon to take him away, before leaving, long Yujin quietly stuffed me a few hair, I intuition this thing is not good It''s easy. I''m trying to escape. I want you to see what''s going on. " "And the hair?" Cold mirror busy way. All the way, Yunzi carefully collected these hairs and took them out. Cold mirror immediately called LianWu: "LianWu, with these hair, can you find their position?" LianWu came over and took her hair. She sniffed it and nodded: "yes, but this is the hair of three people." "Ningshidong, longyujin, and aning." Cold mirror almost immediately guessed the so-called three people''s hair, but what she didn''t understand was why long Yujin wanted to give yunzidu this clue? This woman, what''s her purpose? Are you going to hook them? But she gave the clue to yunzidu. She didn''t know yunzidu. What''s more, why did she give him her hair? This series of questions, let the cold mirror no way to make a decision immediately, but now a Ning was Ning Shidong away, certainly will not have a good end, they must quickly find a way to save talent line. "Forget it, no matter how much, LianWu, hurry up and see where they went first? I''m going to find you a map of Ningxi island Cold mirror instinct feel, these hair, should be long Yujin want to leave what clues, but long Yujin this woman is not credible. So it''s not easy to judge whether the clue she left behind is to help or to lure them. But no matter what it was for, they took ah Ning away. With this handle, even if it was a dragon''s den in front of her, she had to find a way to explore it. Han Jing immediately went to fengzhe day, where they discussed the matter, quickly said the matter, and then asked, "do you have a map of Ningxi island? If you find the direction they are going, you may find some clues. " Because they didn''t know each other''s purpose, they didn''t dare to rush after each other, so if they can speculate where they are going according to their direction, maybe they can get some useful clues. Feng zhe Tian handed a map to Han Jing, but he frowned and said, "there is a map, but it''s just a map on the surface of Ningxi island. I''m afraid it doesn''t work. Changyuan Valley is the best example. " The meaning of fengyitian is very clear. They have maps on every island, but most of the time, the topographic map can''t represent anything, and it may even be a trap. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 In particular, on Ningxi Island, the topographic map on the surface is just like the traps of various organs, which pit they fall into. Just like Changyuan Valley, Changyuan Valley has existed in Ningxi island for so many years, and no one has seen it move. Who could have thought that it would be the Legendary God killing array? So even if Feng zhe Tian gave Han Jing the topographic map, it didn''t work. Just when the cold mirror was at a loss, Xiao Qi suddenly reminded: "sister Jing, would you rather have given you something before she died?" Small seven such a remind, cold mirror suddenly remember, at the beginning would rather have given her a wooden ring before dying, also said that one day, maybe they will use it. Han Jing finds out the wooden ring Ning Xu gave her in a hurry. This wooden ring should have been Ning Xu''s personal thing and had a contract with him. However, Ning Xu''s death made it a ownerless thing. Han Jing didn''t think so much at that time, so he just put it away. She cuts her finger and drops blood into the wooden ring. Her consciousness soon enters the wooden ring. It''s a storage ring, so there are many things in it, which should be used in peacetime. However, he divided them into different categories and stored them in different compartments. In one compartment, it seemed that there were a lot of valuables in it. After searching for a long time, he finally found several boxes. What should be stored were all very important treasures. The cold mirror took out these boxes. There was no lock, but she opened them for a while, but she couldn''t open them. "What''s going on?" Cold mirror confused, is not the ordinary wooden box? Why can''t it be opened? Ning Shiqi said with a smile: "I''ll come. These are mechanism boxes. Even if you use them, they can''t be broken." Cold mirror They all get out of the way and let Ning Shiqi come over. There are about five or six boxes on the table, each of which is the so-called mechanism box. When Ning Shiqi moves, they find that there are many runes printed on the box. However, these were nothing in Ning Shiqi''s eyes. It took him less than a quarter of an hour to open two boxes. In the first box are two books, which should be about mechanism. And the second box is a scroll. Ning Shiqi opened the scroll and sighed: "I found it! This should be the real topographic map of Ningxi island. No, it should be a structural map. " They don''t understand, but Ning Shiqi is fascinated. However, it''s not the time to study this carefully. He said to the cold mirror: "you go to bring them here, let him find out the direction they are going." Cold mirror nods, hurried to cloud purple all have lotus fog they gave to call to come over. Cloud purple all see Su Yu, excited old tears: "Peng Er, I finally see you again, this time I can close my eyes even if I die, I think I will never see you again in my life!" Su Yu nodded: "you are OK." Yun Zidu said: "smelly boy, you have a little conscience. As a teacher, I''ve been through ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties, and I''m finally..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by Su Yu: "master, little martial uncle, he was seriously injured. Would you like to go and have a look?" Su Yu grew up in various kinds of Luo Li Luo in yunzidu. She has long been immune to his endless nagging, but now there are many people. It''s better to keep a low profile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 Yunzidu had doubted whether the Fengxi he heard was his younger martial brother Fengxi. Today, when he saw Hanjing again, he was even more puzzled. Now when he heard Su Yu say this, he was immediately excited: "where is it? I''ll be right there! " He has been waiting for so many years and has not found a way to save Fengxi. Have they really found a way? Cloud purple is now choking a stomach of questions, waiting for someone to answer him, but obviously this is not the place to solve his doubts. "I''ll have you taken." Su Yu quickly asked someone to take away Yunzi, otherwise he might have to talk for several hours. Cold mirror asks lotus: "how is it? Have you found out which direction they are going? " LianWu nodded: "in the northeast of where we are now." Now, if they are centered in Ningcheng, they are in the south. The northeast of Ningcheng should be in the East. Looking at Ning Shiqi in the cold mirror: "how about it? 17¡¢ Do you have any information? Is there anything special in the east of Ningcheng? " Ning Shiqi lowered his head. After a long time, he frowned and said, "did you go here?" Ning Shiqi''s finger falls on a position in the east of Ningcheng. Besides the dense pattern, there is only one landmark, Dongling. Dongling? Cold mirror startles a way: "difficult not become graveyard?" Han Jing remembers that when they were in the Xia family, their secrets were hidden in the so-called cemetery, so Is it difficult for them to have a common hobby, that is, to hide all secrets in the graveyard? If you think about it, even Fengxi came out of the graveyard This It''s not a special hobby. Ning seventeen rubbed his fingers, suddenly his pupils dilated and said in a startled voice: "no! Hurry up, gather people to Dongling. If it''s too late, something big will happen! " People see rather 17 so surprised appearance, all very don''t understand. At this time, LianWu put in a word: "that''s where the organs of the futu kingdom are located. Futu kingdom is a space that integrates arrays and organs. If you move there, the whole futu kingdom may be destroyed." As soon as his words came out, everyone was silly. Even fengzhetian, who was used to seeing all kinds of scenes, turned white: "madman!" This is not a madman to describe. After so many years of founding, there have been so many great events. No one dares to make a decision on the whole futu kingdom. Is Ning Shidong planning to lead the whole futu kingdom to die with him? "It''s not something that many people can solve. Those who are seriously injured are left behind. If they are not seriously injured, they can quickly gather together. They don''t know what will happen. They can''t all pass by!" Cold mirror mouth way. Feng Zhetian nodded. He had dealt with this kind of critical situation for many times. This time, however, it was not only related to his own life, but also to the survival of the whole world. Ning Shidong was really crazy this time. He is now suddenly sober. No wonder some people would predict that the real disaster has not yet come in the battle of putu, so it is not the time for pattern change. It turns out that the real disaster is related to destruction. He once heard that the reason why the world of putu is called the world of putu is that he thinks about life and death. Just don''t know this time, is life or death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 Feng zhe day to arrange manpower, cold mirror told LianWu: "you and small blood stay here." LianWu didn''t reply, but Xiaoxue said, "Niang, I''ll go with you." Cold mirror shakes his head: "no, you stay here, we will come back." In fact, she knew that if they were a step late, they would not come back. Even if they could arrive in time, it might be hard to stop Ning Shidong and long Yujin. So this time, they may not be able to come back. Fortunately, at least they didn''t come in vain this time. Hanjing firmly believes that every experience has its meaning. She thinks it''s worth it, so it doesn''t matter whether the road ahead, life or death. What matters is what she learned and what she has in this experience. She was prepared for the worst. Xiao Xue stares at the cold mirror and says: "Niang, I understand what you mean. You mean that if there is no time, the world of the floating butcher will be destroyed. If the world of the floating butcher is destroyed, all of us will die. There is no hope to leave. So what''s the difference between staying here and going with you? " Cold mirror by small blood so a say, immediately language plug. This little girl has grown up in recent years, and can choke her with words. When the cold mirror hesitated, the lotus mist on one side said, "let''s go together." Looking at Su Yu in the cold mirror, Su Yu nodded. After so many years together, in fact, they all know each other''s temperament very well. Both Hanjing and Suyu instinctively want to block the possible danger, and don''t let Xiaoxue face it. However, Xiaoxue is like Hanjing''s persistent temperament, and they must do what they decide. LianWu is as long as Xiaoxue wants to do, he will stand firmly behind her, no matter what happens, he will never leave him alone. "Well, you don''t have to worry about it any more. Sister Jing, we will surely win!" Xiao Qi clenched his fist and made a cheering action. Cold mirror smile: "right, we will win!" "It''s too late to prepare. Let''s go!" Ning 17 opens his mouth. They all nodded. Outside, fengyitian and leiyibei have gathered together. There are more than 20 less injured experts, and yinting is left to preside over the situation, in case they leave, there will be something else in Ningxi island. Hanjing and his party immediately followed the direction found by LianWu and headed for Dongling. Dongling is located in a valley, which is foggy all the year round. Ning Shiqi raised his hand and asked everyone to stop. After observing quietly for a while, he lowered his head to study the topographic map found in Ning Xu''s space ring. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "the valley is the life and death array. Once you enter this array, it''s all in one thought. There''s no way to crack this array. Only after this array can you get to the ancient tomb. After arriving in the battle, it will soon be scattered. I am waiting for you at the last gate of life and death. It''s too late for anyone who doesn''t want to go now. " The crowd was silent. When they got here, they would not shrink back, and they would not be allowed to shrink back, because once they shrink back, the whole world of putu might be over. At that time, no one of them could escape. So no one said a word. Feng zhe Tian looked at them and nodded: "let''s go together. As long as Ning Shidong is stopped, the world of Fu TU will be preserved!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 They all went into the valley together. Soon, the people around them disappeared for no reason, and the place they were in was no longer the valley, but a strange sight. What''s rare is that they are not alone, but together. Instead of meeting Su Yu, Han Jing meets Lei Yibei. Xiaoxue is still with LianWu, because she still has a contractual relationship with LianWu. If Xiaoxue doesn''t break through the divine level, the contract can''t be broken, so they probably have a special affinity, so they don''t separate. But with them, there are yuexiangru and Lingxiang. Su Yu, along with Feng zhe Tian, Feng Chan Yi, and Ning Shiqi, had no problem in their group''s relaxation, but they were worried about the cold mirror and little blood. In order to be afraid that suxingqiao would be washed away, Xiaoqi stealthily tied her and suxingqiao''s wrists together with a thread that didn''t melt when she entered the valley. It turned out that it was really useful. Among them, Lan Ling is probably the one who has been forced the most, because he seems to be the only one. The others were separated. - Han Jing didn''t expect that she would come with Lei Yibei. What''s more, the scene in front of them was actually a glacier. Cold mirror instinctively remembered that day in Leiguang City, in the so-called glacier garden, Lei Yibei, a brain wreck, brought her to the lake with crocodiles. She couldn''t help a black line and prayed in her heart that the goods would never pit her teammates again. Around the calm, everywhere you can see only blue water, white ice, beautiful like a painting, especially true, but also particularly untrue. Even if they are not lost, of course, they know that everything in front of them is an illusion. "You What''s the matter? " Lei Yibei looked down at a head shorter than him, and she was less than the cold mirror on his shoulder. At this time, she found that she was such a small one, and she looked very delicate. Maybe it''s because of her intelligence and sharpness. On the day I met her from Lei Yibei, I felt that this woman was very dazzling and fierce. But now I feel that she is also an ordinary woman. Cold mirror Leng for a while: "eh?" "You look so black Is it fear? " Leiyibei asked. Cold mirror I can''t help but get darker. So can the goods talk? Can you tell a woman that you are so black? The cold mirror is a little hairy. Maybe nothing happened in front of her eyes. In addition, the environment is too strange. She can''t help saying something to ease her mood, so she coolly said, "do you think I''m black?" Lei Yibei nodded his head. Han Jing''s face is really black this time. She stretched out her hand, rolled up half of her sleeve, and came up to Lei Yibei: "look, look carefully, my arm is similar to the skin color of my face, right? My arm is so white, you say I face black? You raise your arm, Bibi. Who is it? Make it clear to me Lei Yibei What is this woman talking about? Is she retarded? He said he and she were black Because she has been calm, he thought she was afraid, worried about her so asked, she now compared with him who arm black ah! He is a big man. He must be darker than her! Lei Yibei really didn''t understand what was growing in this woman''s brain, did she? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 Cold mirror see Lei Yi North that particularly obvious "you are neuropathy" eyes, curled his lips, suddenly gossip: "ah? Let me ask you something. You and yuexiangru, you two... " Cold mirror words did not finish, was leiyibei to interrupt: "I have nothing to do with her!" Cold mirror Can you get someone to finish? At this time, the originally calm water suddenly burst open. Lei Yibei grabbed Hanjing''s arm and jumped out a hundred meters to avoid the explosion. Then more than a dozen dragons came out of the water, each more than ten meters long. They opened their mouths and spurted out huge water balls. They smashed at Hanjing! The cold mirror didn''t come out of the water, so an ice wall was erected in front of him to block all the ice hockey balls. At the same time, the ice wall smashed against the dragons fiercely! Cold mirror this just know, originally thunder meaning north is the same as her, unexpectedly all water system ability person! And now the environment they are in is on the water. God is helping them! The two of them looked at each other and shot at the same time. It was absolutely the best place for them to play on the water. It was just a dozen dragons. But in a quarter of an hour, they killed those dragons! However, they didn''t have time to be happy. The scene of ice lake and iceberg turned into a desert, and they were surrounded by a group of giant monsters in an instant! Cold mirror fierce swallow mouth saliva, this scene is almost with that year in Xia clan outside met that group of giant ant beast have a fight! They don''t have much time to hesitate. Although for their two water system powers, it''s a bit of a loss to fight in the desert, it''s nothing to deal with a group of giant beasts with little wisdom. What''s more, cold mirror is not only a water system psionic, but also a fire system psionic. When it comes to this time, it''s not the time to hide her strength, so cold mirror makes full use of her strength directly. Several giant fireballs burst out at the same time, burst out beside the giant animals, and soon wiped them out completely! Just as Han Jing was thinking about what the next scene would be, his feet suddenly emptied, and the whole person fell down. At this time, Lei Yibei suddenly grasped her hand, and then his other hand tightly picked the suspension bridge in the middle of the cliff! The cold mirror, looking up, can see clearly the present scene. It is the center of a suspension bridge in the middle of the cliff. Lei Yibei holds the suspension bridge with one hand and holds her with the other. Above the suspension bridge, there are burning flames, while below, the hot waves are like rolling rock. It''s not more terrible, it''s more terrible, there seems to be an invisible air pressure around them, making them unable to exert their strength at all! So at this time, not to mention jumping up, just hanging here, it all depends on the idea, not the strength. Cold mirror shouts at Lei Yibei: "you release it quickly. If you go on like this, you will be exhausted soon!" Had been suppressed completely unable to use the force, but also to do their best to pull her, this is fatal! Han Jing didn''t know whether they would really die in such a scene, but she really felt that the charcoal on the suspension bridge was so real that she could smell the burning of Lei Yibei''s hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 So no matter it''s real or illusory, if it goes on like this, Lei Yibei''s hand will be useless! "Cold mirror again shouts:" you quickly let go! We don''t have to die if we fall down! " Lei Yibei said sternly: "don''t talk!" Cold mirror stretched out his hand to want to break off his fingers, who expected, but he grabbed her dead, big dead do not let go of posture. She didn''t understand the array, and she didn''t understand what seventeen said. Life and death were just between thoughts. She only knew that if she didn''t let go, Lei Yibei would be disabled! At this time, all of a sudden, she didn''t know from which direction countless rockets came. In a hurry, she wanted to use the powers to block them, but now she was weak. Even her consciousness was a little lax. Let alone using the powers, she even began to shake in front of her eyes. She could hardly see what those coming were! Body suddenly was taken for a while, and then the whole stick on a cold embrace, this instant impact let her wake up for a while, and then suddenly stare big eyes! Because she saw countless rockets straight into ray Yibei''s body, but he protected her whole person in his arms! She tried hard to push him away, but she couldn''t move at all. She could feel the blood wet her hands and even rub her face! She couldn''t make any effort at all. She could only shout at Lei Yibei: "Lei Yibei, are you crazy? We have nothing to do with each other. You haven''t got my consent. Why do you want to protect me like this! I don''t want to owe you. Please let me go. Do you hear me They didn''t know each other for a long time. They didn''t know each other at all. He protected her so much. What would she give him back? "Shut up Lei Yibei is about to be angry and spit blood by this woman who is too smart and stupid when she is smart. Is it time to explain to her? He really didn''t know whether it was real or fantasy. He could even feel the pain and the blood coming out of his body. But he could also feel the intensity of the pressure. There seemed to be a kind of airflow in the air that could intrude into the human body. The pressure was too much for them to exert. The force was stronger than the cultivation of the cold mirror could bear, so she became more and more angry It''s talking and breathing, and the more she can''t use her strength. The first time he asked her not to talk, it was already very hard, who knows this fool is not finished! If she goes on, they will not die here! Han Jing is really a little angry now. She doesn''t know the situation at all, but it doesn''t matter what Lei Yibei is for or whether he is for her. The problem is that if he doesn''t let go, he may really die! Although they have nothing to do with each other and have no friendship, they are now comrades in arms. Lei Yibei has blocked so many injuries for her. She has no reason to be so hard hearted that nothing has happened! And tell her to shut up. What''s the matter with her? He''ll die if you shut up! Han Jing opens his mouth to say something to Lei Yibei. Before he makes a sound, his mouth is blocked. Han Jing suddenly stares at Lei Yibei Kiss her! This lunatic! How about her husband! But now she was encircled by Lei Yibei''s hand in her bloody arms, and she couldn''t move at all. He had to stop her mouth. Before she made a sound, his tongue came in! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 Cold mirror unable to resist, can only let him do so recklessly, full of bloody taste, she did not even have the strength to bite him! Can only stare big eyes hard stare at him, more hateful is, I don''t know if it''s because the paste is too close, she actually, even feel the change of his body! Cold mirror''s face brush of once red, the other side but completely didn''t want to let off her meaning! Just when Hanjing wants to cry or not, there is a sudden darkness around. They fall to the ground heavily at the same time. Of course, she falls to Lei Yibei, because she clearly hears Lei Yibei''s murmur, as if the whole person has fallen somewhere! She scrambled to get up from him, and the surrounding area had become a normal forest. She saw that under ray Yibei, there were sharp thorns. Just as she wanted to reach out and pull him up, he had already stood up by himself. Thinking of the arrows that she had seen stabbing his back and the real blood, Hanjing quickly grabbed Lei Yibei''s arm: "let me see the wound behind you!" Leiyibei is not over the body, facing the cold mirror, quickly took a cape from his space ring and fell on the shoulder, blocking the mess behind. His lips are still hanging blood, left hand instinctively retracted cuff. Han Jing didn''t do anything, or even get hurt at all. She felt something was wrong. Just as she wanted to ask Lei Yibei what was going on, she heard Su Yu''s voice calling her: "Jing er?" The cold mirror looked up and saw Su Yu, Ning 17, Feng zhe Tian and Feng Chan Yi. They were not far away. The cold mirror blinked and looked at Lei Yibei beside him: "I''m not hallucinating, am I?" Ning Shiqi, who had come over, said with a smile: "it''s not an illusion. You''ve been out of the battle of life and death. I told you that the life and death array is not so dangerous. As long as you are conscious and persist, don''t be confused by illusions. Life and death are only between thoughts. " Cold mirror black line: "so Don''t try to kill yourself? Or you''ll be dead? " Ning Shiqi nodded. Han Jing almost didn''t vomit blood. Just now Just now, if Lei Yibei didn''t grasp her and hold her tightly, would she have been burnt to ashes now! She really thought that in the illusion, even if it was death, it was not really death, it was just an illusion "So why don''t you just say don''t die..." She really nearly died Ning Shiqi said awkwardly, "I thought you could all understand." Cold mirror Brother, I Su Yu looked down at her: "are you hurt?" Han Jing shook his head: "I''m ok, but..." Cold mirror points to Lei Yibei and says to Ning Shiqi: "Shiqi, you have nothing else to do now. Please show him quickly. He seems to be injured!" Lei Yibei said in a deep voice: "it''s just trauma, it''s not in the way." How can it be ok?! Can you stop trying to be brave! 17¡¢ Give him a pulse Then he stares at Lei Yibei and says, "you dare to try it!" Lei Yibei Feng Chan''s clothes turned her back. She didn''t laugh. Her shoulders were shaking hard. Even Feng zhe Tian''s face was a little unnatural. Su Yu took a look at them, and there was a trace of helplessness in her eyes. Rather 17 endure to smile, raise head to thunder meaning north way: "I give you next pulse." Lei Yibei was silent for a moment and held out his right hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 Ning Shiqi put his finger on Lei Yibei''s wrist, then looked at Lei Yibei and saw a capital "no" in his eyes. He paused, found two bottles, and then poured out two pills: "take it first." Lei Yibei took it and swallowed it directly. He didn''t put out his left hand. Cold mirror wants to ask Ning Shiqi if Lei Yibei''s injury is serious, but before he opens his mouth, he hears Ning Shiqi say: "I need to study the next mechanism. You are waiting for them here. We don''t have much time." Everyone nodded, cold mirror also had to silently stand aside, dare not disturb him. - in the battle of life and death, we all meet different scenes. When Xiao Qi and Su Xingqiao are together, there is an absolute plug-in of Xiao Qi. The danger they encounter in front of them is easily solved. At the end of the day, no matter suxingqiao or Xiaoqi had ever seen such a terrible beast in a forest ravaged by beasts. Each one was a giant monster with a body size of four or five meters. Even if it was very terrible, it would erupt all kinds of energy balls. What''s more terrible is that the trees in the forest were moving vines, and it was so terrible Vines are poisonous. Xiaoqi pulls suxingqiao to fight and run. Suddenly, a python spits out a few dark green poison lights and stabs suxingqiao directly. Xiaoqi is caught by the vine to save him! Xiaoqi himself has awakened the soul of Phoenix, so she is invincible. The vine is poisonous, but it can''t do any harm to her. However, the more she moves, the tighter the vine is bound. He wanted to control his fire ability to burn the vine, but the flame she uses goes out automatically when she touches the vine! And as soon as she made an effort, the rattan became tighter. For a moment, she struggled with a cold sweat, but she couldn''t help it! Su Xingqiao also tried to see if he could split the rattan with the power of the long sword, but it still had no effect. The rattan seemed to be inviolable, and could not be shaken with any effort. When both of them had no choice, Su Xingqiao rushed to a beast behind him. Because he was worried about Xiao Qi''s side, he was also scratched by the beast when he killed the beast. The blood just splashed on the tree vine. Surprisingly, part of the tree vine was burned! When Su Xingqiao saw this, he lifted up his sleeve and let the blood drop on the vine. He actually saw that the vine had been eroded a little. However, as long as the blood stopped, it would also stop eroding. Su Xingqiao seems to understand what''s going on. It turns out that the vine is to be untied with blood. Without hesitation, he cut his wrist and dripped blood on the vine. Xiaoqi said anxiously: "brother Qiao, stop it. I''m ok. You''ll lose too much blood if you go on like this! When we came in, I saw the meaning of seventeen. He said, as long as we survive and don''t choose to die, there will be a way to live. Don''t be impulsive! Wait a minute, wait a minute, this must be untied! Don''t bleed any more, you will die! " She was staring at him at that time when she was thinking about life and death. She clearly remembered that his meaning was not to choose death, but to live. But now Brother Qiao is looking for death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 But at this time, Xiaoqi saw his heart''s thoughts from his persistent eyes. He would rather die than see her hurt. Xiao Qi''s nose suddenly became sour, and her tears rolled in her eyes. She always tried to test Su Xingqiao''s mind. She always knew that he should have her in his heart, but she was not sure whether he liked her or just cared about her. Only at this moment did she realize that she had been so clever and careful. He knew that she had already had such an important position in his heart. Tears pattered down, Su Xingqiao anxious: "you don''t cry, Xiao Qi, you are good, don''t cry, soon, soon untied!" He began to constantly urge his wrist wound, let more blood gush out, anxious to break the vine as soon as possible. Xiaoqi sobbed and said to suxingqiao, "brother Qiao, when we escape this disaster, will you marry me?" "Good!" When the word "suxingqiao" came out, he realized that even he didn''t notice that she had already become a different existence in his heart. He is more loving and caring for Jinger, but for Xiaoqi, he wants to have her all his life. Xiao Qi broke his tears into a smile and said to Su Xingqiao, "brother Qiao, please stop. We''ll be OK. You believe me!" Su Xingqiao didn''t go to see her. He knew that maybe as long as he insisted for a while, maybe they could really survive. But he didn''t want to see her pain at all, so if his blood could really break the vine, he would rather shed more blood and release it earlier, so she would have less pain. Xiao Qi really wants to be angry and cry by Su Xingqiao. He is moved and distressed. Fortunately, soon, all this is over, they also returned to the original forest, Xiaoqi quickly hold the tottering suxingqiao, he lost too much blood, his face has been pale as paper. Xiao Qi is distressed to death: "brother Qiao, how can you be so stupid? You see, we are OK now?" Su Xingqiao''s head is heavy and his feet are weak. He bends down and puts his weight on Xiao Qi. He reaches out and encircles her in his arms. It turns out that only when he has experienced life and death can he know how important he is. - Xiaoxue and LianWu, and Ling Xiang and yuexiangru meet each other in strange scenes like hell. The earth''s crust is constantly moving, surrounded by ghosts. The only thing they can''t figure out is the shaking ground at any time. The good ground doesn''t know when a huge crack will suddenly crack, and magma will continue to spray out from the bottom of the ground. It''s almost no place to settle down. LianWu and Xiaoxue are responsible for cleaning up ghosts, while Lingxiang and yuexiangru are responsible for observing the changes on the ground. But even so, it''s still too hard to prevent. Little blood just didn''t notice. A gushing magma came towards her, almost instantly drowning her. Ling Xiang is the closest to her, and almost instinctively blocks her. But at the critical moment, he is pushed away by the lotus mist. He pushes Ling Xiang away with one hand, and pulls Xiaoxue to his arms with the other hand to evacuate quickly. No matter how fast it is, he is still injured in the shoulder - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 Ling wants to see the blood on LianWu''s shoulder, which moistens his red clothes. On the day when LianWu became the real ghost king, he had the flesh and blood again, so like normal people, he would also be injured. The only difference is that his soul is immortal. LianWu is still protecting Xiaoxue. When they are separated for a certain distance, Ling wants to turn his back to the ghost attacking them. Ling finally has a chance to ask him: "why?" He always didn''t understand why he would push him away even if he was seriously injured just now. It was clear that even if he was protecting Xiaoxue and faster, he would not be seriously injured. Why did LianWu come here to get in. His shoulder, should be injured not lightly, but this person is always a blood red, so even if there is injury, it will not be very obvious. LianWu lightly hooked the corner of her lip: "my people, don''t need others to hurt her." Then light glanced Ling to think one eye, the meaning in the eye is very obvious, of course, only two people understand each other what each other means. LianWu has known for a long time that he is not the only one who cares about their little girl. Ling Xiang had a different mind for her when she was very young, but in the end, Ling Xuexi is a gentleman, so he always cares about her and doesn''t do anything inappropriate. As the little girl film grows up, Ling wants to be close to her more than once, occupying a certain position in her heart, but all of them are destroyed by him in time. In the past, when Xiao Xue was a child, he would not give Ling Xiang a chance. Now the baby who is not easy to guard is growing up, and he can''t give him a little chance. The thing like love enemy has to be strangled before it germinates, so he can''t take a chance. Although Xiaoxue knew Lingxiang earlier, LianWu also knew that in Xiaoxue''s heart, Lingxiang would always be the perfect Xuexi brother in her mind, but she could only be Xuexi brother. If you want to blame Ling for being too serious, don''t blame him for robbing people first. As long as feelings are identified, they must never give the enemy a chance. Ling wants to twist his eyebrows. He is too close. He can smell the bloody smell on LianWu''s shoulder. He admits that he can''t compare with LianWu. Yes, from the very beginning, or the first time he met, he was melted in his eyes as clear as water. He also wanted to keep her growing up. Along the way, he wanted to challenge himself and seek a higher realm of cultivation, and he didn''t want to miss her growth. He wanted to occupy a place in her heart and vitality. But he didn''t expect that this half way out of LianWu, directly and simply took away all his opportunities, and made it to the extreme, almost let him out completely. In these aspects, he is really not the opponent of LianWu. LianWu has no rule to be a man. Maybe he can''t say that. It should be said that his only rule is blood. He is not so much as he is. It''s not wrong to lose. After all, how rare is it in this world that one person can completely regard another as his heart, as his eyes, as his life, and even surpass himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 Suddenly, the ground only four or five meters away from them suddenly split. LianWu''s first reaction was to reach out and catch Xiaoxue. At the same time, yuexiangru, who was with them, just stood at the crack, so she fell from the air and was caught by Lingxiang at the critical moment. He originally wanted to bring her up, but who knows, at this time, he suddenly didn''t know where to smash down a huge stone, which suppressed him! He spat out a mouthful of blood, was hit by this sudden a hit to hit a serious internal injury, a time was unable to move! And at this time, the ground under him began to shake. So he could only lie on the edge of the cliff, holding yuexiangru in one hand and pressing the ground tightly in the other to ensure that he would not fall with him. And because Yue Xiangru just fell down, she was seriously injured by the whirling ghost, and she couldn''t make the strength to jump up now! There is a huge crack between the lotus mist and the little blood, and there are countless ghosts blocking them. It''s hard to rush to the rescue for a moment. Ling Xiang didn''t go to see yuexiangru, but her fingers held her hand tightly. Even in this case, she didn''t let go. Yue Xiangru looks at the man who looks very embarrassed at this time. Her hair is scattered and mixed with blood stains. In confusion, she can hardly see his face clearly, but in this case, he didn''t let go of her hand. A woman''s touch always comes suddenly, just like she doesn''t know him at all. Today is the first time they meet. He is facing a completely strange woman, and it''s his utmost kindness to catch her at the critical moment. However, under the condition of serious injury, he doesn''t let go of her hand. It made her a little unbelievable and a little surprised. She didn''t know what was wrong. She was afraid of death and thought it was not worth dying now. She yelled at him: "let go!" Ling Xiang''s whole strength is used to hold yuexiangru and press the ground. She has no mind to think about anything else, and even less mind to care about anything. Hearing yuexiangru''s words, she just instinctively replied: "if I let go, you will die!" If I let go, you''ll die! So he held her hand tightly, even though he didn''t know her at all, he still held her tightly when they could share weal and woe today, because as soon as he let go, she would die! I don''t know how long it lasted. Yuexiangru felt that he couldn''t bear to let go, because she could feel his blood flowing down her arm to her hand. Ling thought that he was going to lose consciousness because he still didn''t let go. Finally, when LianWu and Xiaoxue come, they remove the stone from Lingxiang and pull yuexiangru up. At this time, the strange environment around them also became the original forest. "Well, how are you?" Yue Xiangru knelt down beside the bloody Ling Xiang. For the first time in her life, she had such a complicated taste in her heart. Even when she was chasing Lei Yibei, she didn''t have such a complicated feeling. It''s really like, you''ve never been cared about so much. It''s the first time in your life that you''ve been treated so gently. Lei Yibei didn''t like her. She did everything she could to no avail, let alone get his care. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 And she and yinting''s husband and wife for many years, is a marriage transaction that each other knows well. She needs yinting''s status to maintain her status in YUEHUANG Island, and yinting also needs her identity to consolidate his position as the leader of Yinhuang island. Their mutual goals are too clear, and they all have a sweetheart who has been engraved on their hearts, so even if they have tried hard, they can''t really open their hearts to each other. Any form of care, with too many forms of color, less than the instinct and sincerity. She had never been treated so gently, by a stranger. "Brother Xuexi, brother Xuexi, how are you? Is it a serious injury? " Small blood see the whole body is injured Ling think, also very worried, just if they can go to save him quickly, he won''t hurt so heavy. "Cough," Ling wanted to say nothing, coughing up all the blood. Yue Xiangru quickly put a pill into his mouth and gave him some spiritual power. Although she was also injured, fortunately she was not hurt too much. "His name is What''s the rest of the snow Yue Xiangru asks the little blood beside her. Little blood nodded. She didn''t quite understand what Yue Xiangru was doing. LianWu came up and shouldered Ling Xiang: "go to find seventeen. He has internal injuries and can''t die." They should have been out of the battle of life and death. If they are fast, they must have come out. They are not too far away from here. They should be nearby. - Lanling is the one who is the hardest to drive. As soon as he entered the battle of life and death, he was chased by a bunch of giant mice. He didn''t want to run. He killed several of them first, but who knows that the mice were killing more and more. He could only get ten more when he killed one, and he could only get 100 more when he killed two Also big big mouse, because the hand cheap slaughtered after a few, special Mo became hundreds of! This guy is scared to death. He''s full of giant mice. He''s scared to death! Lanling almost didn''t soften his legs. Now he really didn''t dare to fight. He started to run, so he ran in front of him, and thousands of giant mice ran after him! What''s more hateful is that they are so big and fat, so they should run slowly. But who calls them rodents? They can fly fast. There''s wind at the foot of Lanling, and they can still feel the strong and powerful vibration of the ground behind them, just like the earthquake! He didn''t know how long he had been running. He almost vomited blood, and he didn''t dare to stop to fight, because there were thousands of them. If he killed a few more, it would be tens of thousands of them. At that time, he really didn''t have to run. Let alone his current strength, he was really broken. He was outnumbered and he had to be killed by this giant mouse Live and die! So now he is completely, call every day should not, call the ground does not work, in addition to running, no other way! And also have to be the speed of the limit run! Even if that''s OK, the most frightening thing is that there is no way to run, but the reality is often such bullshit. He just prayed in his heart that he would not encounter this kind of unfortunate situation, but it happened that the crow''s mouth was so effective! In front of us is the cliff! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 Lanling almost broke down and stopped. People almost rushed down. But in the face of a precipice in front of him and a strong pursuer behind him, his legs softened and he really sat on the ground this time. I really want to cry without tears. There''s no way around. Lanling never dreamed that one day he would die. He was forced to die by a group of mice! If he doesn''t jump now, he will be killed by the rats. But if he jumps, he''ll probably die. He sat still and didn''t dare to move. He didn''t even dare to breathe, because Already close to the mouse group, one by one staring at the mouse eyes bigger than the foot basin, is salivating at him, as if he is the kitchen oil at this moment, the rice grains just piled in the warehouse, emitting fragrance! Lan Ling is not sure whether the other party will move if he moves. But for the time being, he doesn''t dare to move either. It''s been a long time. He''s suffocating if he doesn''t breathe At this time, I don''t know if there is a wind, and then a small stone not far away from him suddenly rolled. It doesn''t matter that he moves like this. It seems that he hears something. All of a sudden, countless giant mice are rubbing and jumping towards Lanling. Lanling is so stupid that he almost instinctively wants to block it. But before he does, he hears a loud noise of "Peng" and smells a smell of evil heart. He opened his eyes a little later, and saw that countless giant mice had caught up with him. Now they were following one after another Die! Countless wind blades and ice blades in the air circled and cut those giant rats. They had no ability to move forward. The whole scene turned into a huge slaughterhouse. It was really It''s disgusting! Oh ~ Lanling couldn''t help it. He almost didn''t vomit his stomach when he was lying on the edge of the cliff. "Why are you so hopeless?" Suddenly, a cold voice fell into Lanling''s ear. Lan Ling fiercely looked up and saw Xia fanyin''s cold face. When she spoke to him, she was still fiddling with the strings in her hand, which was a very small ice green konghou. At the same time, no matter how many giant rats were added in front of her, it seemed that she was blocked by an invisible force, which was the rhythm of how many came and how many died! And during this kind of war, she still looked calm and disliked him Nothing. Lanling''s eyes are almost falling. He is so big that he has never seen such a powerful person. Even Suyu, the eldest one he adores, can''t be so calm and relaxed in the battle. "You, you, you..." Lanling stuttered. He really wanted to know who she was, whether she was human or not. How could she be so powerful! "I saved you once. You have to repay me." Xia fanyin uses affirmative sentences. Lan Ling said, "didn''t you say last time that if I need your help, you will help me?" At that time, it was because I couldn''t beat her that I was cheated so much money. Now Lanling''s knees are going to be rotten. This woman is so powerful that it''s beyond his imagination. He thinks that this woman is probably the same as Xiao Qi, or even more powerful than Xiao Qi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 "I can help you. It''s different from saving you now." Xia fanyin replied. Lanling She''s so powerful, can he say it''s the same thing? So Let alone the right to resist, this is obviously a unilateral crush! "Can you tell me who you are?" Lan Ling is very puzzled. What''s the identity of this woman? It''s reasonable to say that if she''s so powerful, she shouldn''t have heard of her! Although he doesn''t care much about the general situation of the world, for spiritual practitioners, cultivation is a top priority. So if anyone is particularly powerful, he will be very famous. Just like Xiao Qi, Miss Feng''s seven, no one in the whole field of putu doesn''t know, right? But he has never heard of Xia fanyin! If she is from xialidao, she is so powerful that xiawu will definitely mention it. But xiawu never said that xialidao has such a number one! Lanling is really curious about who Xia fanyin is. "I''m Xia fanyin. I told you that." The voice of Xia fan is light. Lanling Girl, is that what you say? You really don''t understand or pretend you don''t understand! Just when Lanling was still puzzled, Xia fanyin repeated: "remember, you have to repay me." Lanling Elder sister, are you so powerful that I can repay you? Blue Ling dejected way: "I left look right look up look down, I can''t see, you need my help, I take what reward ah!" All of a sudden, Lan Ling remembered that the girl seemed to have no money. He said with a smile, "otherwise, after we have passed the battle of life and death, I''ll go to my boss and ask for some money for you. How much do you want?" "I have money." Xia fanyin thought that he was saying that she didn''t bring money to go out last time, and specially explained: "I brought a lot of money out this time." She doesn''t have any idea about money. It was only last time she went out that she knew that money was still available. So she came out this time with money. She thought that no matter what she wanted to buy, it should be enough. Lanling Together or a local tyrant! So what can such a beautiful, powerful and rich local tyrant need in return? The heart is infinite When Lanling was still entangled, he suddenly changed the scene. He stood up and saw that it was like the forest they went into at the beginning. Was the battle of life and death broken? What happened just now Is it his fantasy? Or a dream? So is it Xia fanyin that he fancied? He didn''t remember that when they came, he saw the Sanskrit sound of summer! Lan Ling put his hand on his arm and pinched it. He bared his teeth in pain: "so are you dreaming?" "No The cool voice of Xia fanyin came back to him. Lan Ling was scared and turned to see Xia fanyin standing behind him. "Hey, don''t scare me. Do you know that I''m not as good as you? You''ll scare me out of heart disease without a word!" Lanling is really about to be scared out of heart disease by this haunting woman. Oh, no, she''s crazy. "Don''t tell anyone you''ve seen me. I''ll show up when it''s time." Xia fanyin looked at him, and then, again, mysteriously disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 It really disappeared mysteriously, completely, directly, and suddenly disappeared in front of him, as if what he just saw was an illusion, which disappeared in the blink of an eye. Lan Ling blinked hard, convinced that she had really disappeared. At this time, Han Jing, who happened to be looking for someone nearby, seemed to have heard a voice just now, so they came to Lan Ling and asked, "who were you talking to?" Lanling With ghosts, right? Lan Ling shook his head. The cold mirror stared at him for a while and asked, "are you alone?" Lan Ling nodded. "Not hurt?" Cold mirror worries a way. Several of them were injured a little. Ling thought that he was seriously injured. Isn''t Lanling hurt more seriously? But he looks like No injuries? "I''m fine!" He was just too tired to run, and then nothing happened. He is carrying such a super plug-in It''s strange that something can happen. Cold mirror looked at him: "it''s OK, let''s go, people have arrived almost, leave a few people to wait at this moment, we have to hurry in, or it will be too late." "Good!" Lan Ling quickly followed up. People have already arrived, and I don''t know what the situation is. Because some people are seriously injured, I''m afraid they can''t go in together. So fengzhetian arranged for some people to stay here, and the rest to go into Dongling with them. In addition to the life and death array, there are other mechanisms array when entering Dongling, but these are nothing for Ning Shiqi. When they entered the ancient tombs of Dongling, they were stunned by the scene. The whole ancient tombs are totally different from those built normally, but they are all made of a kind of gray black strange stone, and the buildings in the whole ancient tombs are suspended. Just as the islands of futu are suspended in mid air, so are the buildings in Dongling. The topographic map left by Ning Xu only has the real face of the whole Ningxi Island, but there is no map in the ancient tombs. The ancient tombs look very magnificent. It is not so easy for them to find Ning Shidong here. Ning Shiqi took a compass to observe for a long time, and then found a location. It took a lot of time to go by, because there were almost all kinds of mechanisms in the ancient tomb. If he was not careful, even those high-quality spiritual practitioners might die at any time. However, they finally found Ning Shidong near a huge mechanism array. Once again, they were shocked by the magnificent scene. On one side of the whole suspended bridge, there was a huge disk. On the disk, in the dense network of structures, there were 64 pieces of spirit stones larger than fists. The powerful and oppressive aura in the whole space makes people almost unable to breathe. The sixty-four heavenly pearls here echo the ones buried under sixty-four island. They are all damaged. So in any case, the heavenly pearl here can never be destroyed. Ning Shidong''s purpose, of course, is not to destroy these heavenly spirit beads, but to inject those spirits into the heavenly spirit stone by using one of the magic arts of spirit control, thus affecting the strength of the spiritual power of the heavenly spirit stone and causing the imbalance of the spiritual power of the whole futu Kingdom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 In this way, it will directly affect the environmental changes of each island in the world of putu, bring some very intuitive disasters to the residents of the island, and cause the panic of the whole world of putu. Although the whole world of putu is the world of spiritual practitioners, even in the upper three realms, there are still many ordinary people living there. If the world of putu is not stable, the people in power will not want to be stable. At that time, in order to maintain the stability of the futu world, Ningxi island must do something to protect tianlingshi. Holding such a lifeline of life and death, no one will really dare to resist Ningxi island. Ning Shidong doesn''t know if his ancestors have done this, but Ning Xi island has been able to stand for so many years in Shenyu. Of course, he won''t be unprepared. Fengzhetian, of course, they are too late, because Ning Shidong has injected evil spirits into more than half of the tianlingzhu, and 64 tianlingzhu have been half dark, which means that the whole futu world is already playing hell on earth at this moment, but they don''t know it here. Others may not understand, but Ning Shiqi understood what Ning Shidong was doing at a glance. Ning Shidong is standing on the mechanism stone at this moment. If he destroys any tianlingzhu, the whole futu world will be destroyed. If they can stop him before Ning Shidong starts, then they still have the possibility of a war. But now, unless Ning Shidong stops himself, any of their actions may cause inestimable results. Ning Shidong did not expect that they could find this place, but he was not afraid of them! "Ha ha ha, do you think it will be useful if you find it here? I tell you, it''s too late! " At this moment, Ning Shidong suddenly felt a sense of relief from his madness. It seemed that the depression in his heart for so many years was completely vented in an instant! Look at those so-called top experts in the world of putu. They hate him one by one, and they don''t even like him. At this moment, they can''t do anything about him! How ridiculous! "You lunatic! Do you think you''ll be able to walk away with all this damage? " Fengzhetian''s original purpose was to change the pattern of the world of putu by attacking Ningxi Island, because Ningxi Island, as it is now, does not know when it will attack, and then it will cause unpredictable consequences, causing the disaster of the whole world of putu. Not only does he want to do this, but all the people who want to really settle down in the futu world want to do this. Probably from the beginning of the establishment of the futu world, Ningxi island is a huge drawback, which is destined to make a big mess sooner or later! "If you give up now, there is still a glimmer of hope. At the beginning, the invasion of evil spirits will only affect the spirit power of the spirit stone, but it will gradually erode the whole spirit power of the spirit stone and become evil spirits. At that time, it will not be you who control the spirit stone, but those evil spirits. I don''t need to say what the consequences will be. You will destroy the whole world of putu, and Ningxi island will no longer exist. " Ning Shiqi never thought that things could develop to the present situation. Tianlingzhu is the foundation of the whole futu world, and it can''t be moved in any case. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 But he did not think that in his lifetime, he could really meet such a critical situation. He once thought that Ningxi Island, a cancer, actually broke out. Even now, there may be no room for recovery. "Back all over? Ha ha ha, at this time, you found me here. What else do I expect to retreat? The worst result is to die together? I''m not wronged to be buried with the whole world of Fu Tu! " Ning Shidong laughs. He really didn''t expect anyone to come here. Dongling looks like a very common Valley on the surface. No matter who would want to come here, not only the life and death array in the valley, but also the mechanism trap in the ancient tomb, no one could break in. What''s more, except for the three of them, no one knew they were here. He didn''t even discuss this with the elders of the clan, because what he did has violated the instructions of his ancestors, and he can never tell others. So how did these people get here? But these are not important, the important thing is that now everything is irreparable. At this time, when Ning Shidong confronts with Feng Zhetian, Guan shining, who was still on the ground, suddenly stands up, and the gold thread in his hand has tied Ning Shidong. Cold mirror see this scene, startled shout: "ah Ning, you quickly back away, don''t do stupid things!" Although it''s the key to catch Ning Shidong and let him stop now, Guan shining is not Ning Shidong''s opponent at all. Ning Shidong is standing on the mechanism stone, surrounded by all the heavenly spirit stones, and they dare not move at all, because the aura fluctuation generated by his hands will definitely affect the heavenly spirit stone. Therefore, Guan shining, who is closest to Ning Shidong, has the best chance, but he is not Ning Shidong''s opponent. In this way, Ning Shidong will never let him go! "Hahaha, boy, she''s right, don''t do stupid things, but," Ning Shidong looked at Guan shining: "now, it''s too late! Do you think I''ll be unprepared for you? " He knew that the boy would not be honest, so he specially wore armor on his body, so his sneak attack didn''t work for him at all! Ning Shidong raised his hand, without hesitation toward Guan shining to fight in the past! Here, the cold mirror is ready to jump to save people at any time, but at this time, something unexpected happened to everyone. At this moment, long Yujin stepped forward to block Ning Shidong''s hand, and then the whole person, together with Guan shining behind her, was thrown out for several meters and fell heavily on the mechanism stone. Ning Shidong''s palm was full of strength. He didn''t want to keep Guan shining''s life at all, so long Yujin, who had just been slapped by the palm, would have spurted blood. Even Ning Shidong didn''t expect that long Yujin would come up to block this. He gave her a cold look, full of disdain. Guan shining had been seriously injured. Just now, he failed the attack. Although Ning Shidong didn''t hit him, he was also affected, but after all, he was not seriously injured by long Yujin. He didn''t even think that at this time, long Yujin would come up to block this for him. "Don''t think that I''ll forgive you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 In fact, he is not a very vengeful person, and he can really forgive her for what she did in those years. She has her own pursuit, and he won''t get over it, and he won''t really hate her. But isn''t it good for her to live her own life? Isn''t it enough for her to work so hard to get it? Why should he be involved? Even if he is involved, he can forgive, but why, why kill his father! She pursues what she wants. That''s right. What about his father? What did he do wrong? Why does she want to kill him? So he won''t forgive her, absolutely not, even now He would never forgive her. Long Yujin pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed: "I never thought of asking you to forgive me. Even, I don''t know why I did it. Maybe everything I want is illusory, only you are real to me in this world. I can destroy you and make you hate me, but I can''t watch others hurt you after all. I''ve never done anything I regret in my life. I won''t regret it until now, and you don''t have to forgive me. " You don''t have to forgive me. This is long Yujin''s last words to Guan shining. And then she closed her eyes forever. Everyone, including Guan shining, never thought that long Yujin died for him. It was she who pulled him into this whirlpool and destroyed all his most important things. Now she died for him. What''s that? She has spent so much thought and done so many things that are not allowed by heaven. What''s the point of her death now? Guan shining felt his heart suddenly cold, cold to a trace of tremor. At this time, Ning Shidong shot again, a sharp blade suddenly hit Guan shining, just when the sharp blade was about to pierce Guan shining''s neck, a strong light suddenly wrapped the sharp blade and instantly turned it into ashes! Ningshi Dongyi Leng, he did not expect that at this time in such a place, actually someone dare to move! He is now in a desperate situation, isolated and helpless. If he stops, there will be only one death waiting for him, and if he destroys the spirit stone, he will also die. Since they are all dead, why should he take advantage of these people? Ning Shidong made a decision instantly, and suddenly said to the public, "I gave up, but you must guarantee that you won''t fight against Ningxi island again!" "Yes, as long as you stop now, we will withdraw from Ningxi Island immediately." In order to prevent him from doing anything crazy, Feng Litian had to make a guarantee for the time being! As the owner of Phoenix Island, what he said is still useful. "OK, I give up..." Ning Shidong said this at the same time, back in the back of the hand suddenly turned, toward the organ of the day spirit stone hit up! "Not good -" everyone was shocked. No one thought Ning Shidong would play this game. It was too late to stop it! All of a sudden, a huge energy poured out from the spirit stone, spilling a huge energy ring around. Before everyone could see what happened, they were stunned by a powerful force! After a piece of white light, the whole world seems to be suddenly quiet, as if the world no longer exists. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 All the people lost consciousness in an instant. No, there are two people who are awake. These two people are Ning Shiqi and Xia fanyin. Ning seventeen''s wheelchair has reached the organ stone. On the ground next to it is long Yujin''s body, as well as Guan shining and Ning Shidong, who are in a severe coma. Xia fanyin stood beside him. "You''re from Tianji island." Ning Shiqi looks at Xia fanyin. Xia fanyin nodded: "if I knew he had such a plan, I would kill him first. Unexpectedly, it was a step too late. Although Tianling stone has not been destroyed, its spiritual power has been damaged. You should know that even if I take out Tianyuan stone, it can only last for three days. After three days, I still can''t return to heaven. " Xia fanyin said, looking at Ning Shiqi: "the reason why I saved you just now is to ask you, is there any other way?" "Yes." Ning Shiqi nodded. Xia fanyin looks at him. "Smash all the heavenly spirit stones and gather their strength. If one can bear these forces, God will come, and the world of putu will be born. And this man must be the one who is destined. " Ning Shiqi said to Xia fanyin, "Tianyuan stone can maintain the existence of the futu kingdom for three days. If no one can be found within three days, the futu kingdom will disappear from this world." Xia fanyin didn''t understand: "you should know that once you break the tianlingzhu, you have to have a very strong bearing capacity to unite them. Tianyuanshi is used to maintain the operation of the futu kingdom. Nothing can bear these." "Yes," Ning Shiqi took out a transparent bead, the size of his fist, suspended in the palm of his hand, transparent almost no color. "Is this a clotting bead? Are you... " Xia fanyin looked at him: "is it worth it? Even if you don''t care, no one can blame you. " "If there is no futu world, so many people''s lives will not exist. In fact, I don''t have a heart to save the world, but some people, I don''t want to watch them die." He has been ready for this since he left the life and death villa. He has never understood what he is living for. Until now, he seems to understand. "How can we find the one who is destined? You should see that I''m not. " Xia fanyin said. "Don''t look for it. Maybe there are many people and many things that have been doomed since I met them at the beginning. But I didn''t understand them before, and I''m not sure about them later. Now, at this stage, I suddenly understand them." Ning 17''s eyes fall on the cold mirror body of coma, lip Cape tiny Yang. When he was in Fenghuang Island, what he learned from fengzhetian was not only about the history of futu, but also a secret that only Ning family knew. In fact, it was not a secret, but about futu. The futu kingdom is a mechanism array space, which needs to rely on the spirit stone of artifact level to maintain its operation. Once the spirit stone is destroyed, the futu kingdom will be destroyed and no longer exist. Because at this time, the futu world is not the real futu world. The futu world created by the Ning family by using their attainments in array mechanism is only an incomplete version. The real futu world means the arrival of God and the beginning of a new era. So there are rumors about the fated man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 It''s just that many people don''t understand the meaning of the so-called predestined man. They think it''s just a legend. However, those who have thoroughly studied the mechanism array will understand that the so-called predestined man really exists only after they have thoroughly studied the futu world and thoroughly understood the meaning of the seven layers of futu. The Ning family first founded the futu kingdom because of this kind of legend about predestined people, and everything was predestined. All seemingly unrelated things, in fact, have been on the track a long time ago, or from the beginning. In this track, they are all united and pushed to the final end. All links are indispensable. So, it''s all worth it. Ning Shiqi shook his head and said to Xia fanyin with a smile: "in fact, I hope that person is you. The stronger the strength is, the more responsibilities she has to bear. She always doesn''t like trouble." "I''m already the owner of Tianji island. I don''t need to manage more." Since she was born, she has been put in the position of the owner of Tianji Island, and she has never really had the right to choose, because in addition to Ningxi Island, she also bears the responsibility of guarding the world of putu. Once something goes wrong on Ningxi Island, she will stand up and make all sacrifices to protect the world of putu. It''s her natural responsibility. She doesn''t really have a choice. Ning Shiqi learned from Feng Zhetian. When he saw Xia fanyin today, he finally determined all the things, all the previous connections, and now he finally has the answer. "Let''s go. We don''t have much time." Ning 17 road. Xia fanyin looked at him: "have you really decided?" Ning Shiqi laughed: "when I am not easy to be great once." Xia fanyin saw that he had made a decision, and there was no reason to stop him. From her point of view, as the owner of tianyuanshi, she had the responsibility to protect the world of putu, so instead of stopping Ning Shiqi, she advised him to sacrifice himself for the sake of the so-called common people. But no one has the responsibility to sacrifice for others. What''s more, as the last member of the Ning family thousands of years ago, Ning Shiqi was actually the victim of the birth of the world of putu. If there had not been the idea that those people wanted to create the world of putu, there would not have been the tragedy of annihilation of Ning family. Therefore, even if Ning Shiqi ignores the life and death of these people in the futu world, or even destroys the futu world, it is what he should do, because the futu world should not exist. But he "How do you know I''m from Tianji island?" Xia fanyin suddenly asked. Ning Shiqi spread out the palm of the other hand, and there was a small mirror inside. "In fact, I can see everything that happens in the life and death array. If it wasn''t for you, it would be very difficult for Lanling to get out of the life and death array, and people with such powerful strength and such mystery can only come from Tianji island." Of course, Ning Shiqi didn''t tell anyone about this, let alone tell others that he witnessed everything in the life and death battle. Xia fanyin looked at him, shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that such a smart man is so smart. Do you need to say goodbye? I can help you "Really? Anyone can? " Ning Shiqi picked the tip of his brow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 "Well, anyone can." He shouldered the responsibility that he should not have taken. It''s not too much for her to do something for him. Even if he needs it, she can meet his other requirements as much as possible. Ning Shiqi looks at the people in a coma. Just now Xia fanyin has been hiding in the dark. At last, the light that stunned all the people was not from tianlingshi, but Xia fanyin. She probably didn''t want others to know too much, but left him. So goodbye He set his eyes on Su Yu. "Let''s go to him." He pointed to Suyu. Xia fanyin was a little surprised: "the head of our Xia clan? Is he what you call the man of destiny? " "He''s not." Ning 17''s eyes fell on the cold mirror beside Su Yu, and Xia fanyin understood it in an instant. "The person with special abilities of two systems has good aptitude. She was the one who appeared at the time of the astrological changes, right?" Xia fanyin has read the information of these people, so he knows the life experience and ability of Han Jing. Ning Shiqi nodded: "but at that time, no one thought that there would be such a day." Xia fanyin raises his hand and waves a green light to wrap Su Yu. But after a while, Su Yu wakes up. He looks at the scene in front of him and the spirit stone on the mechanism stone. He seems to understand something. In other words, at the critical moment just now, someone blocked Ning Shidong. He looked at Xia fanyin. "Xia fanyin met the patriarch." Xia fanyin greets Su Yu. Su Yu looked at her: "Tianji island?" Ning Shiqi explained: "she is the owner of Tianji island." "What''s the matter?" Su Yu frowns. If he guesses correctly, Xia fanyin is the one who just shot. However, she left Ning Shiqi. Now she wakes him up again. They are What are you going to do? Su Yu''s eyes fall on Ning 17. Exactly, what is Ning 17 going to do? When he was in Phoenix Island, he and Hanjing had guessed whether Ning Shiqi was hiding something from them, but Ning Shiqi didn''t show any performance at that time, so they were not good at guessing. Now at this time, there is no need to guess. He must have kept something from them. "I need your help to open Tianyuan stone." Ning Shiqi smiles and turns to Xia fanyin: "have you forgotten this? It seems that everything is really doomed. " Xia fanyin was stunned for a moment. Ning Shiqi said that she could not open Tianyuan stone by herself. All along, she just guarded Tianyuan stone and never used it, so she didn''t pay attention to how to open it. Seventeen so mentioned, she quickly looked at the opening method, only to find that it said that the jade totem of Xia''s clan leader and Linglong Pei in her hand, and injected their blood into them, in order to open Tianyuan stone. She suddenly realized that as early as the earliest ancestors separated the jade totem from Linglong Pei, they were destined to meet again one day, and then work together to use Tianyuan stone, the most precious stone of Xia family. According to legend, Tianyuan stone is a god stone left at the beginning of heaven and earth. It has the power of God and is the origin of the original spirit power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 Ning Shiqi roughly explained the matter to Su Yu: "I didn''t expect that I would come to this step in the end, but I think it''s worth it after all. It''s my choice." At the beginning, he did not think so much, did not think to the end, or to this step, but a lot of things, are thought to happen just know, and did not happen, no matter how smart you are, there will be you can not imagine the accident. However, he never regretted leaving shengshengzhuang. When he was alone, he often thought about the meaning of his life. Ning family has long been annihilated in the long river of history. He is disabled and can''t bear the responsibility of rejuvenation and inheritance. So he has lived alone for thousands of years. What''s the significance? Why should he live like that. It was not until he met Hanjing and they came to the world of putu with them, until all things pushed him to this step in the accident, that he seemed to understand that to let him live, to let him live to this day, to let him carry those forgotten memories, is for the final completion. A success without regret. There are some things that someone has to do, and he is the most suitable person. "I understand what you think, and you can think I''m selfish, but I don''t want her to be upset." Knowing what happened, Su Yu was able to understand Ning''s choice and understand it. But from an outsider''s point of view, just like now from his point of view, he can actually understand that in Ning Shiqi''s heart, what really matters is not the common people in the world, nor the problem of whether to choose or not, but what he cares about is the cold mirror, the group of friends they are, the group of people who have accompanied him all the way to today. So this choice can be made on their own, but from their point of view, they would not like him to make such a choice. They would rather live and die together than for whom. Since they decided to face it together from the beginning, they would never agree to choose who to sacrifice in order to let them live. Especially jing''er, at the beginning, jing''er persuaded Ning Shiqi to leave. She really appreciated him at that time and hoped that he could have a new beginning. She didn''t want to be trapped in a place where life is not like death because of the so-called past, waiting silently and wasting the time of life. Her starting point is for his good, but in the end, if she knew that he died for them, she would not accept the result. No matter how clear she thinks, even if it''s her turn, she will not hesitate to make such a choice. But they are all the same people, seemingly heartless, but the most important thing is the family and friends around them. They can''t and can''t accept such a result. Ning Shiqi must know that. "Then tell her for me that if she feels sorry for me, how about giving me a chance in the next life?" Ning Shiqi doesn''t shy away from Su Yu, because it''s Su Yu who is probably standing next to Hanjing, so those people who appreciate and like Hanjing very much, and even have some heart or more ideas, will lose so convinced. Of course, they did not lose to him, but to Hanjing. She always understood her position and let them lose completely in the beginning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 Su Yu looked at him. He knew that he could not influence Ning Shiqi''s decision. His so-called last words were just to make them feel better and not to feel sad because of his choice. But understanding is one thing, and doing it is another. "It''s time to start." Ning Shiqi turned his head and looked at the mechanism: "you start Tianyuan stone. If you delay, the whole world of putu will really become a hell on earth. Now, there''s still time." Xia fanyin took out Linglong Pei and said to Suyu, "patriarch, Linglong Pei is here. Put it together with the jade totem and the way to start Tianyuan stone will appear in your mind." Su Yu took a look at Ning Shiqi, and finally took out the jade totem. They all know that sometimes, some choices will be made. Putting the jade totem and Linglong Pei together, Su Yu immediately had a lot of unexpected things in her mind. Even Xia fanyin was very surprised. It turned out that there were many things they didn''t know. As Ning Shiqi said, today''s futu world is not a real futu world, but just an empty array controlled by an organ It''s not a real stable space in the world. Only when God Zun comes to the world and has the power of creation, can he use the power of Tianyuan stone to create a new space and a real futu world. At that time, the futu world will be a completely independent space. They put their blood into the jade totem and Linglong Pei, and they became one. Then they turned into a jade tray. Xia fanyin put the Tianyuan stone into it, and then the whole space suddenly gushed out infinite energy. Su Yu can feel that his cultivation is improving at a speed that he can''t describe at all. Even Xia fanyin, who has reached the eighth level of the divine level and is almost unable to break through, has reached the peak of the divine level and reached the highest level of the so-called legendary cultivation. Because godliness has always been a concept, and it is determined by heaven. She is not a person of destiny, so the peak of the divine level is the highest level that spiritual practitioners can achieve. Because she is the guardian of Tianyuan stone, she has been guarding Tianyuan stone to cultivate and grow up, absorbing the energy of Tianyuan stone, so her cultivation is against the heaven. Originally, she thought that she would never have any breakthrough again, but unexpectedly, after she really opened Tianyuan stone, she actually reached the peak. This shows how terrible the energy of tianyuanshi is. At this time, Ning Shiqi began to operate the mechanism, took out the Tianling stone, put the opened Tianyuan stone on the mechanism position, and then suspended all the 64 Tianling stones in the air. Inject your own blood into the clotting beads. The originally transparent clotting beads soon turn into blood red. When the whole blood clotting beads became blood red, Ning Shiqi inhaled all the 64 tianlingshi into the blood clotting beads. After absorbing tianlingshi, the original blood red blood clotting beads began to emit strong energy, and the color changed from blood red to transparent white. Ning seventeen at this time, personally will clotting beads into the body of the cold mirror, cold mirror face, suddenly appeared distorted expression. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 Su Yu looked at the painful and twisted expression on Han Jing''s face and worried: "what''s the matter with her? And you, seventeen, you... " He was too clear about what Chu Ning seventeen had done. He almost drained his own blood. At the beginning, in order to save Xiao Xue, when he changed her blood, he almost drained his own blood. But he only changed his blood, which would not hurt the root. He could recover slowly. Ning 17 is different, he is to put his own blood essence, or that is to bear the blood clotting bead. He is the blood of Ning family. Tianlingshi is the treasure of Ning family. Only his blood can bear the power of tianlingshi. He has There''s no chance of survival. "The process of digesting those forces may be a little painful, and I''m sure she will succeed." In fact, it''s also a gamble. If she fails, what they are doing now is meaningless. But he believed that she would never fail, and she would never fail. "And you..." Su Yu can''t ask any questions. He''s not a gregarious person. He can''t talk to many people. He doesn''t like to chat, and he seldom admires anyone, because he thinks he can do what others can, so he has nothing to admire. But Ning Shiqi should be an exception. Ning Shiqi is smart enough, even he is a little ashamed. Although he knows very well that Ning Shiqi appreciates the cold mirror very much, and even has a heart attack, so they can be regarded as lovers, but more of them are close friends. In fact, he doesn''t have many friends. If he really stands in the perspective of friends, it''s probably only Yunfeng. Although other people may be closer, such as Lanling and Lian Xichen, they are more like relatives, and relatives and friends often have different meanings. After Yunfeng''s accident, only Ning Shiqi, an unqualified rival, can make him a true friend. Therefore, he didn''t want anything to happen to Ning 17 because of the cold mirror. Ning Shiqi took out a brocade box and handed it to Su Yu: "it records almost all the mechanism arrays of Ning family that I have studied, as well as the medicine refining technique and part of the spirit control technique. They are all the contents I know. I used to write them for a long time when I was bored in the life and death villa. At that time, I didn''t think about anyone else. I just felt that I was the only one left in the Ning family. If I died one day, these things might really disappear from the world. Jing''er once said that it''s a pity that I don''t inherit so many things, but I don''t like teaching apprentices. I think, maybe you don''t like it, but now I have no one else to entrust. Therefore, I still hope that you can select some useful things from them and teach them to the right people, so that you can live up to me in this world. " "I promise you." Su Yu took the brocade box, and then looked at Xia fanyin: "it''s you who knocked them out. Can you save another person?" He has just tried, but found that he has no way, Xia fanyin seems to use some secret technique, he can''t solve it. "Yes." "Who?" asked Xia fanyin Su Yu points to LianWu. He thinks that even if Ning Shiqi can''t be saved, maybe LianWu can do something else. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 Xia fanyin wakes up the lotus mist. Su Yu doesn''t explain anything. She just points to Ning Shiqi and asks him, "is there any other way?" Sometimes, even though we know that it is impossible, we still can''t help but hope. It seems that doing so can provide a little comfort. But in fact, many people understand that this is just comforting themselves. LianWu doesn''t know what happened, but he can see clearly that Ning Shiqi''s life is losing little by little. He should have taken the medicine he can control, but it can''t last for three days. Moreover, this way of forcibly renewing his life will inevitably bring serious consequences and cause serious damage to his soul. LianWu quickly drew a rune and entered Ning Shiqi''s body: "seventeen, I respect your choice. I''ve hurt you once, and I won''t hurt you again. This Rune can repair and calm your soul. When the time comes, you will enter reincarnation and start again, just like others." At that time, he had a premonition that something was going to happen to the Ning family, so he went to seal Ning 17 on the bottom of the sea and let him live alone in the world. For thousands of years, he had stood in the position of the Ning family and didn''t want the Ning family to be completely destroyed. But when he saw seventeen again, when all his memories were restored, he realized that he had saved seventeen''s life at that time, which was actually harmful to him. Sometimes, life and death, or natural and man-made disasters, are the will of God. Those who insist on going against the sky actually get a lot of bad results. He could not feel the loneliness and isolation for thousands of years. He only knew that if it was his choice this time, he would not stop it. Sometimes, giving up is also a kind of accomplishment. Ning Shiqi nodded with a smile: "well, good." Between them, there is no need to say thank you. Lotus fog so choose, Su Yu also know, he has no way to stop, can only hope, next life, he can live well. In order to maintain the operation of Tianyuan stone, Su Yu and Xia fanyin have to inject blood into Tianyuan stone regularly in the past three days, and the success of Hanjing depends on these three days. If she can''t make a breakthrough, all their plans will fail. Tianyuanshi can only last for three days. After three days, it can''t drive the whole world of putu. - three days later, Ning Shiqi was about to reach the limit, and Su Yu and Xia fanyin were about to be unable to maintain the operation of Tianyuan stone, but there was still no movement in the cold mirror. Xia fanyin said: "are we failing?" "No Two voices rang out at the same time. Su Yu and Ning Shiqi firmly believed that they would never fail. Because that person is a cold mirror. She always has a way out of adversity, no matter what happens, she will be brave to face. Sometimes Su Yu always felt that he liked her so strong, and especially loved her so strong. Originally, he wanted to give her more. Unexpectedly, he always let her bear the most. But she is always so optimistic, there is a force in her heart, supporting her, nothing can knock her down. And at this moment of the cold mirror, I feel like I have entered a chaotic world. She didn''t know what had happened. She seemed to be in a void. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 Everything is empty, and she also stands in a completely suspended place. She doesn''t feel like a person, but like a soul, so Is she dead? Cold mirror feel that they may be really dead, otherwise, how can there be no one, only her own? But that''s not right. If she really died, how could she be alone? Even if you become a wandering soul, you should be able to see others! Or is it that the whole world of putu no longer exists, so their so-called souls have no place to go and can only wander? No, it seems that it is also wrong. She reaches out her hand, and her wrist is still wearing her flame weaving and ice wrapping. If she is really dead, her weapons should not be there! What''s the matter? Where is she? Why is she alone? Futujie, 64 Island, now what? Can they go back? Cold mirror sat down, and lay down, looking up at the sky, but there is no so-called sky, everything is like chaos, quiet terrible. Cold mirror so lying for a long time, her whole person seems to be wrapped by a gentle energy, comfortable she really want to sleep in the past, she squinted, can''t help thinking, if really so comfortable dead, that also made money, isn''t it? But She can''t die yet! She can''t die so unknowingly, even if Even if she may have died, then she has to see a shadow. No matter dead or alive, how lonely and lonely a person is! If time is so static, she will lie in this time. If she has a little consciousness, she will be mad! Cold mirror thought of here, suddenly stood up, shouting: "anyone? Is anybody there?! ¡ª¡ª¡± no one answered her. With an angry wave of her hand, a Fire Dragon flew out of the flame weaving of her wrist, but soon, the fire dragon disappeared. She threw out a few more hockey balls, and the hockey ball soon disappeared. Cold mirror couldn''t help cursing: "what the hell is this place?" But there is still no response. She ran desperately forward, fast, faster and faster, faster and faster, so fast that she felt that she could not have such a speed, but she still could not escape from this chaotic state, everything around was still unchanged. No, no, there must be something wrong! Cold mirror stopped, closed her eyes, she suddenly realized that she was trapped, trapped in a big space, if she can''t find a way out, she will be trapped here forever, how can''t get out! But how is she going to get out? She can''t stay here, she can''t stay here! How to get out? Cold mirror is about to be driven crazy by this problem. At this time, she suddenly finds that her cultivation has reached a state she never imagined. She has reached the peak of the divine level. How can this be possible? Is she dreaming? How can she get out of her dream? She is a member of the Feng family and has the blood of the Feng family, which means that she may also awaken the soul of Feng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 If she wakes up the soul of Phoenix, can she go out? But the awakening of the soul of Phoenix The cold mirror closed her eyes. She remembers that when fengzhetian asked her to recognize her ancestors, she had shown her some secrets of the Phoenix family, but she didn''t read them carefully. Now she suddenly remembered and went to see the soul of the Phoenix. Fortunately, she finally found them. The soul of Phoenix, after breaking, stands, Nirvana reborn. What does that mean? Does she have to die to be reborn? But now, she doesn''t know whether she''s alive or dead. She thinks she''s trapped and can''t break free I''m trapped, and there''s really no other way. What should we do? Is it true that only this way can be tried? If she doesn''t try, she will be trapped here. If she tries, she may have a chance. In the end, will she try? Cold mirror gnawed teeth, muttered: "Su Yu, I''m sorry! If I die, don''t blame me Then focus on the moment, all their strength are condensed in a point, and then completely released, as if it is a self explosion in general, all their strength are scattered! The people who were waiting anxiously saw the cold mirror lying on the ground suddenly burst out a piece of light. They all stepped back a few steps. Then they saw a phoenix shadow suddenly appeared in the light. Then they saw that the cold mirror appeared in front of the crowd as if it had been reborn. It''s her temperament that has changed a little bit. Cold mirror also in this moment, understand all things, because at the moment of her breakthrough, her mind, suddenly a lot of things, some she could not imagine before, but now all understand things. "It''s a success!" Xia fanyin was a little surprised, because she just had a feeling that she was about to fail, but she didn''t expect that she could do it! The cold mirror took a look at them, waved tianyuanshi away from the mechanism array, and then turned the whole mechanism array into ashes: "from now on, we don''t need these anymore." She took back her hand and closed her eyes. Countless light spots flew out of her body. In a twinkling of an eye, they had left the ancient tomb and arrived at a temple. The temple was suspended above the clouds. It was extremely gorgeous. The sky was beautiful and picturesque. Everything seemed like a dream. "Is this the seventh level of the legendary futu kingdom?" Xia fanyin said. Ning seventeen nodded and said with a smile, "I''m relieved to see this." In the end, all he did was worth it. Since then, everything in the futu world will be fixed and there will be no more moving islands. Even if Hanjing wants to, she can merge all the islands to form a new continent. However, Han Jing didn''t seem to do so. She just changed the original arrangement of the islands, and then built a floating bridge between all the islands, so that all the islands could communicate with each other. She has the ability to change all this, but she can''t stop the development of life. It''s not up to her to decide what the futu world will look like in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 After all this, Hanjing wakes up all the people who were stunned by Xia fanyin''s Secret skills. Su Yu is responsible for explaining to them what''s going on. Hanjing and Ning Shiqi go to the terrace alone. Outside the balustrade of the terrace is the vast sea of clouds. Now they are just like in the sky, quietly overlooking all living beings. "Seventeen, in the end, you cheated us. How do you punish you?" Cold mirror did not face Ning 17, because at this moment, her tears have been unable to restrain. When she woke up, seventeen had already supported to the limit, she used the spiritual power to help him continue his life, but also supported to now, supported to the point that she could come to say goodbye to him. When she understood everything, she understood what seventeen had done, but no matter how she wanted to respect his choice, they would lose seventeen. "Jing''er, this place is good. Let''s scatter my ashes here. From then on, I will exist in the world. Do you think it''s worth it?" Ning Shiqi looks at the distance with a smile. When he can hold on to this time, he can see everything and draw a happy ending. What he has done is worth it. "You fool," yes, we are all perfect, but you, you want to leave the world alone. Yes, life and death depend on fate, but our life is bought with your death. We will never meet you again in the beautiful future we long for! How can this be considered satisfactory? "Jinger, I''m very happy. I''ve been very happy since I met you. Thank you." There are some words that need not be said or spoken. They all understand. "Seventeen, I am also very happy, really, meet you, I am also very happy." Cold mirror''s voice choked: "seventeen, you said, if I didn''t let you leave at the beginning, would it be 17¡¢ Seventeen? " "Seventeen..." Cold mirror finally can''t help crying, seventeen will never answer her again. This time, he really said goodbye to them, once and for all. Su Yu took the cold mirror in her arms and gently rubbed her hair. He didn''t say anything. He knew she knew that it was just the pain of losing close relatives and friends that needed to be vented. After crying for a long time, Han Jing choked and said, "Su Yu, where will he go? Will he be happy in his next life? " "Well, it will." Su Yu answers. "How do you know?" "If you don''t have a good life, LianWu is not allowed to marry Xiaoxue. Who wants him not to do a good job?" Su Yu comforted. LianWu, who is helping Shiqi''s soul to guide him to leave with the ghost emissary, has a sharp pull on his lips. It seems that he has to find a chance to abduct Xiaoxue. Otherwise, when he meets such an unreliable father-in-law, he may have a long way to go to get married! Cold mirror listen to Su Yu for the first time so not serious joke, can''t help but tears into a smile, in the heart also relieved a lot. It''s not that she can''t accept reality, she just I''ll never see seventeen again! According to the last words of seventeen, she spilled his ashes from here and floated between heaven and earth. "In fact, seventeen did not leave us, did they?" "Well, he won''t leave." "And where will he go? If reincarnated, can we meet again? " "Fool, isn''t he in all of us?" "Well, seventeen is always in our hearts." (end of full text.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 Hanjing discussed with fengyitian to maintain the order of the former futu Kingdom, called all the island owners together to reorganize the futu Kingdom, and set this year as the 17th year of the yuan calendar of the futu Kingdom, adopting a new way of chronology. As for how to develop in the future, we can take our time. Because there are several islands in the futu Kingdom now, because of special reasons, there are no island owners, and new island owners need to be selected, especially Ningxi island. Ningshidong''s crime is unforgivable. At that time, he was killed by Xia fanyin. Ningxi island is also leaderless and needs special rectification. The organs on Ningxi island have been completely destroyed. From then on, Ningxi island has no barrier that can be used as an advantage or even endanger the safety of the Putu kingdom. What will happen in the future depends on how they operate. - Han Jing promised Ning Xu''s ashes, so he went back to Ningxi island and scattered them in Shuining lake at the foot of Nuo mountain. Just to her surprise, when she went there, she ran into the water landscape ink. She appeared with Ning Xu''s urn in her arms, so at the moment when shuijingmo saw her, she almost went crazy and rushed up to question, "who are you? What do you think of Xiao Xu? No, no, I seem to know you. You are... " When shuijingmo tried to recall, he suddenly remembered that he had seen Hanjing. When he was on Shuiqi Island, he saw her with Xiaoqi for the first time, in the suburbs, and at his house for the second time. They were all with Xiaoqi. At that time, he asked them if they had seen Xiaoxu Shuijingmo retreated in panic and shook his head: "no, it won''t be. Xiao Xu won''t die..." "You''ve already guessed, haven''t you? That day, after you met on the aquatic Island, you should have thought about it, didn''t you? " Cold mirror also once for Ning Xu is not worth, but is it worth, perhaps only Ning Xu himself in the heart understand, he can say such words, this life without resentment, this feeling without regret, presumably to the end, he also put it down. Han Jing handed over Ning Xu''s ashes to Shui Jingmo: "although his last words at that time were to help him scatter the ashes here one day, saying that there are your best memories here, he didn''t want you to know that he was dead, he wanted you to forget everything and live happily. It''s just that things in this world often fail to meet people''s wishes. Now that you know it and have come here, it''s up to you to send him on the last journey! " Han Jing knows that imagination is one thing and personal experience is another. It''s hard to judge who is right and who is wrong in the relationship between Ning Xu and shuijingmo. But presumably, I''d rather hope that in this place full of their good memories, the person he loves most can give him the last ride. "What else did he say? Can you tell me what else he said? How did he die? " In fact, on that day, shuijingmo guessed that Xiao Xu might be dead, but he didn''t want to believe it all the time, because at that time, he realized how important that person was in his heart. "Does it make sense? If I say, he just can''t live, do you believe it? Emotional things, perhaps only you know more about the ups and downs, he always, always thinking about you, no matter what you do. So, I hope he can''t put it down. One day, you can put it down. Don''t ruin yourself and make him worry. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 Han Jing doesn''t want to talk to shuijingmo any more. She is not a very kind person. She would rather suffer from the pain in that feeling than let shuijingmo feel guilty. Of course, if one day he can really put it down, it will be regarded as satisfying ningxu''s last wish. People who fall in love are all fools. They always hope that the other party is better, but they forget how much they have suffered. - since the last incident, they have all been living in futu hall for the time being. Xiao Xue said that they have the feeling of living in the sky. In fact, futu hall is just a house. In fact, Hanjing doesn''t like it. It''s too high to be cold. It''s all too sudden. If there is no sacrifice of seventeen, maybe they are still trying to find a way to deal with Ningxi Island, and then find a way to leave the world of putu. But seventeen left, gave them all a complete, but he left himself. Now she lives in the futu hall, she will unconsciously think of the seventeen, and there is always a pressure in her heart. Therefore, the truth is understood when persuading others, and becomes a chicken rib when persuading oneself. So sometimes, she may have to persuade herself that what she should put down is still to put it down. It''s just that there is no end to the affairs in the world of putu. After they are finished, they can leave. As soon as she went back, she saw that Xiao Xue came to her in a hurry: "mother, go and see Uncle Ning. He hasn''t woken up until now. Aunt Yinyin said that she is self closed, and she can''t help it. What do you say?" Cold mirror frowned, did not wake up? Two days ago, Xia fanyin said that Guan shining was seriously injured and might wake up two days later, so she specially asked them to take turns to watch LianWu for fear that something might happen again. These two days, she has been solving all kinds of things. How can she not wake up without going to see it? Cold mirror in a hurry with small blood in the past, is the lotus fog guard. "How''s it going? Is there something wrong with him? " Cold mirror asked the lotus. "I''m not a doctor, how can I know?" said LianWu Cold mirror She went over and tried to recuperate his internal injury with the water system ability, but before he started, Xiaoxue hit him and said: "Niang, aunt Yinyin tried, it''s useless. Xiao Qi has gone back to Phoenix Island to find a doctor. If... " If only uncle seventeen were here. But this sentence hasn''t come out yet, small blood silently swallowed to go back. Xiao Hei has been hiding from nobody these days. It must be because Uncle seventeen left. When they went to the ancient tomb that day, they left Xiaohei behind, so Xiaohei didn''t know what happened. All seventeen uncles passed away and didn''t even say goodbye. She must be very sad. She looked for it several times, and it hid and refused to see her. After so many things, Xiao Xue has grown up and become sensible. She knows a lot of things, which are not as simple as they seem. She follows LianWu to learn spirit control. She also knows that if a person dies, she really can''t come back. She also missed uncle seventeen. "Well, I don''t know what happened to Yun Feng and an an? If only they were there. " The cold mirror knows what the words that small blood didn''t finish saying is, just, seventeen is really won''t come back again. "Niang, when can we go back? I miss grandma and Ann''s mother. She must have been waiting for us!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 Cold mirror pinched to pinch the face of small blood, then turn round to poke the nose tip of Guan Shi Ning way: "wait for this big lazy egg to get up, we went back!" Small blood lie prone to the bedside, dribble a pair of big eyes to the sleepy Guan shining way: "Ning uncle, do you hear what my mother said? If you don''t get up, we can''t go back, so why don''t you get up quickly? " LianWu used to carry Xiaoxue''s back collar and picked her up: "go back to practice!" Xiaoxue was carried by LianWu like a chicken, struggling: "I just had two days off! Brother LianWu, you are so inhuman "Niang, Niang, please help me --" Xiao Xue cried. Cold mirror waves to small blood: "darling, you think of a way!" Xiaoxue was carried out of the door by LianWu. Han Jing shook his head and said to Guan shining, "ah Ning, I know you can hear us. You see, we have won. Now, we don''t have to be afraid of anything. All problems have been solved and your revenge has been avenged. If you choose not to face it because of this, are you a coward? " "In my life, I always meet many unacceptable things. I told you that An''an and Yunfeng are my best friends, friends and family. Yunfeng is more like a big brother. They always take care of me, but they are in a very dangerous situation. Now I don''t know if they wake up from the disaster. Seventeen more. He''ll never come back. So now, I understand that there is no perfect thing in this world. No matter who you are, no matter how strong you are, no matter how hard you try, there will always be something you can''t do. " "So, Anning, let''s not cling to the things we can''t do. The things that have happened, good or bad, won''t start all over again. The days after that are still long. If you really feel that there is no hope for your life, and you don''t want to wake up, you are willing to escape and sleep all the time, and I can''t help it. If this is really your choice, I respect your choice. But Anning, you don''t have nothing. You still have us, don''t you? You see, all of us are worried about you and are waiting for you. Even Xiao Qi and Yinyin, who don''t know you, are trying to find a doctor for you and heal your wounds. I hope you can wake up. Lanling comes to see you every day. Are you sure you don''t want our friends? I''m your sister, have you forgotten? So we are not only your friends, but also your family. Don''t you even want your family? " Cold mirror finish these words, quietly looking at Guan shining, and then stood up, toward the door. When she came to the door, Guan shining''s voice came. "Sister, I''m sorry I worried you." Cold mirror surprise of turn head, see Guan Shi Ning sit on the bed, micro hang head, seem is dare not look at her. The cold mirror rubs to rub to pass by, according to on his head mercilessly patted: "smelly boy! You know we''re worried. What did you tell me? You said you wouldn''t lie to me, would you? Have you done what you said? " Guan shining covered his head with pain and his eyes were bright: "sister, I didn''t cheat you. Really, I will never cheat you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 Cold mirror nods: "good, lie to me again, I beat you!" Cold mirror turned his head, while walking toward the outside, said: "I''ll go to the doctor to come and see you again." Eyes are already wet, she finally is, in Guan shining''s eyes, and saw the light. Because lost, so now more want to cherish every one is still around, can see him "live" again, good. Yes, he''s coming back to life. - in recent days, some unexpected things have happened in the field of putu. After Hanjing got to know Xia fanyin, she found that there were really more powerful people in the world. Originally, she thought that the people she knew had shocked her. What she didn''t expect was Xia fanyin, the owner of Tianji Island, who was so low-key that almost no one knew her existence, but had a vital position in the world of futu. She thinks that cold mirror''s ability of ice and fire is very powerful. Of course, Su Yu''s metamorphosis is not as good as Xiao Xue''s. maybe their Xia family''s gene is too strong, but they are still weak compared with Xia fanyin. Xia fanyin''s own water system, wind system, sound system, three system powers, and its strength is needless to say If it wasn''t for the last time that Hanjing was pushed to the position of God by tianlingshi, no one in this world would be able to surpass Xia fanyin. So Xia fanyin has become the idol of Hanjing. It''s the first time that she is so convinced. Even now that she is more powerful than others, she still can''t help holding her thigh. So there is a very tangled problem, that is, after the combination of jade totem and Linglong Pei, there is a disagreement about who will continue to be the head of Xia family. Su Yu doesn''t want to be the head of Xia''s clan all the time. At first, Han Jing was responsible for him in order to save him. Now she has a chance to throw this burden out. He doesn''t want to take it. Han Jing doesn''t want him to continue to be the head of Xia''s clan. After all, she plans to live in seclusion with him. So Xia fanyin is a better candidate, but Xia fanyin insists that she is the guardian of Tianyuan stone, so her task is still to guard Tianyuan stone. She will never take over the position of head of Xia family, which is against the rules. What''s more, the Xia family is still divided into two groups. She is in the world of putu, so she will not take care of the affairs of Lingyan mainland. No matter how hard and soft the cold mirror is, Xia fanyin insists on it. Just when Hanjing was thinking about how to pit Xia fanyin and let her take the position, Xia fanyin suddenly opened a condition: "I can take over the position of Xia clan leader, and there are some places in Tianji island to accept the people and let them slowly integrate. But I want to be alone Cold mirror blinked, blinked again, and immediately went up to hold his thigh: "Yinyin, goddess, you say, as long as you open your mouth, no matter who you are, but whatever you like, as long as it doesn''t violate morality and morality, I will definitely send people to you, no matter where." "Can anyone?" Xia fanyin is a person who never smiles. What she can see from her face is always a cold, light expression. So her questioning tone suddenly makes the cold mirror feel a little out of touch. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 But Han Jing thinks about it. She absolutely believes in the character of Yin Yin goddess, so if she is married and has a partner, she won''t take the rest There are really single young men or children. She wants to cultivate feelings and teach apprentices. This is a good thing in a good thing! Therefore, the cold mirror very definitely nodded: "of course, goddess, you say, who?" Xia fanyin faintly spits out two words, but is startled cold mirror almost drop chin. She said, "Lanling." Cold mirror hard blinked, she Did you hear me right? And With her experience as an old driver, it is obvious that when she read these two words, although the voice goddess was still calm and there was no expression fluctuation on her face, there was a natural light in her eyes. There''s a situation. This is it! But Han Jing can''t wait to clap her thigh and smile. She may have to think about something else, but Lan Ling''s words I''m sorry. Forgive her for being shameless. She can do it every minute Give the people away, any discount will do. Cold mirror immediately smile into a flower, head point with pound garlic like: "no problem, absolutely no problem! Goddess, from today on, my elder martial brother is your man. I am in charge of my master! " The ghost ancestor in the praying Pavilion sneezes hard. Who cares about him? Xia fanyin "Can you decide?" See cold mirror this excited small eyes son, Xia fanyin some doubt, she happy what? Is this a good thing to do? "Of course! I can definitely decide! That''s the deal! " This is the same as the pig that has been raised for many years finally has cabbage. Can she not be excited? Look, their little blood is twelve years old. Lanling, who is both an uncle and an uncle, has not married yet. Can she be a proper mother''s family who is both a younger martial sister and a sister-in-law? For a time, she thought, regardless of men and women, as long as they can sell their Lanling, she will surely set off firecrackers to celebrate! I didn''t expect that I would meet a beauty who is absolutely the first in the world! This time, even if she didn''t like it, she had to sell it. This kind of good thing can''t be met for ten years! Of course, if he really doesn''t like it, then He thought of a way for himself. She believed that Xia fanyin would never force him. So Deal! "Yinyin, then you and Suyu quickly hand over all the things that should be handed over. I promise to do this for you. Just wait for my good news." Cold mirror ran away, such a good thing, her excited little heart all plop, OK? This is exactly the same as that my brother got the goddess in his mind. From then on, the goddess will be his family! But Han Jing is not an impulsive person. Of course, it has to be done slowly to make it interesting. - fengzhetian convened a meeting of all the island owners to discuss the affairs of the futu kingdom. Finally, they jointly elected the new island owners of Ningxi island. In addition, the vacant Island owners of the lower three regions were all handed over to their own people. But there is one thing that surprised everyone. It was yuexiangru who proposed that she should take over the post of the leader of YUEHUANG Island, and then follow yinting and Li. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 Yuexiangru, as the first lady of YUEHUANG Island, has extraordinary strength. It''s not unreasonable for her to take over the position of leader of Yuehuang island. In the battle of Ningxi Island, her performance also satisfied the Yueshi people and supported her to take over the position of leader of Yuehuang island. But she put forward to with yinting and from one thing, or let everyone surprised. The only thing that didn''t surprise him was yinting, because after the war, when yuexiangru saw yinting again, the first thing she did was to make peace with him. In the past, yinting had never thought about leaving yuexiangru. Even though they had been married for many years, they were not married. But many times, they had no choice at all. But anyway, in their marriage, yuexiangru should be regarded as a victim, because no matter what they get married for, yinting doesn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a husband. Now that the forces of the futu kingdom are washing up, yuexiangru has a chance to become the leader of Yuehuang island. This is also the best time for them to make peace with each other. No one needs to use anyone to consolidate their position. At least in many years, after such a big war, the futu kingdom will be very stable. So yinting has no reason to stop yuexiangru, just But he finally regained his freedom, but the man he lost could never be found again. After the end of the war, Fengxi proposed to fengzhetian, the elder brother, and yunzidu, the elder martial brother, that he would marry Xia Wu, and asked them to come forward to propose marriage to Xia Lidao. The owner of Xiali island almost forgot to have such a daughter. Now her daughter is going to marry the brother of the owner of Fenghuang island. It''s a good day. He didn''t even think about it, so he agreed directly. Fengxi finally got the beauty back. He had the cheek to tell fengzhe Tian that he must help him. He wants to hold a grand wedding to marry Xia Wu. Feng Zhetian naturally answered without saying a word. He also mobilized Feng''s people to manage the marriage and celebrate the victory of the war. From then on, the world of Fu TU will have real stability. Of course, this stability means the real birth of the world of putu, a real eternal space, rather than a space maintained by the array mechanism. They are also very willing to help manage the marriage between Fengxi and xiawu. But xiawu is a little embarrassed. She and Hanjing have always been in love with each other, but now they want to be Hanjing''s stepmother, which makes her not very comfortable. After peeping into Xia Wu''s mind, Xiao Qi comes to talk to Han Jing. After hearing this, Han Jing laughs and pulls Xiao Qi and Xiao Xue to find Xia Wu. "Little blood, call grandma!" The cold mirror poked Xiao Xue''s arm. Xiaoxueli immediately hugs xiawu''s arm and shouts sweetly: "Grandma!" Xia Wu immediately turned red and said angrily to the cold mirror, "you can make fun of me!" "Ha ha, sister ah Wu, although it''s a little bit awkward to call you shouniang, you are a generation older than us now. You should have a great sense of achievement, don''t you?" Cold mirror block small seven shoulder, with summer Wu joke. Xiaoqi nodded busily: "yes, auntie, after you get married with your uncle, you will be our elder!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 Xia Wu can''t do anything with these monkeys, but with them, the tension and restraint in her heart disappeared. In her life, she never thought that one day, she would be cherished and treated like this. She self exiled, desolate for so many years, once really thought, this life, really so waste, she will never get the feeling she wanted. But after the time has changed, after the wind and rain, because she met a person, she has a new life, like nirvana. She came back from the dead and saw the rainbow again. Fengxi told her that he had never thought that there would be a day of rebirth. His soul had been sealed in Beiming pearl for so many years. In fact, he was very gray. He didn''t understand the meaning of living one day, but later he understood. He was born again, one is to realize his father daughter relationship with Hanjing, the other is to meet her and a true love that belongs to him. What about her? Why not, because she met him and was reborn? So no matter how late it is, the one who belongs to you will come to you in his way one day, hold your hand firmly and never let go. - the wedding of Fengxi and xiawu was so grand that it almost caused a sensation in the whole futu world. After the wedding, Hanjing received a letter from mingqianyi. When she opened the letter to see the content, the whole person was completely not calm, excited almost didn''t jump up, mingqianyi knew her for so long, it was the first time to see her so ecstatic appearance. "What about people? Where''s the person who wrote to you?! Come on, take me to see them. Are they all ok? Ah? Brother Yi, talk to me Cold mirror excited a little incoherent, Ming Qianyi do not know how to answer her. Since the 17th incident, even if a lot of happy things have happened, cold mirror''s heart is still blocked with a stone. Even if she thinks it through, she can''t really let go, so even if she meets happy things, she will eventually have a hidden loss. But this time, the letter Ming Qianyi brought to her made her really ecstatic. Because this letter is written to her by an chuxue and Yunfeng. As early as half a year ago, they had already arrived at the Putu kingdom. Only because the news from the upper three regions was blocked, and they were short of guides, they had been wandering in the 32 islands of the human kingdom. After the event in the putu Kingdom, all the islands were stable and no longer moved, so they inquired about Minghan island. Originally, I wanted to see if I could find the news of Hanjing, but I heard the news that Fengxi married xiawu. Then they knew it and confirmed that it was really Hanjing. So they try to find Ming Qianyi and write a letter to ask him to give it to Han Jing. Mingqianyi didn''t trust them originally, because although Hanjing told him that she had a very good friend named an chuxue, he had never seen an chuxue, and an chuxue and Yunfeng naturally wouldn''t reveal their affairs to an outsider, so this discussion came and went, and mingqianyi only agreed to send a letter for them. He really didn''t expect that an chuxue, who was mentioned by Han Jing, was actually the one who asked him to deliver the letter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 Hanjing can''t wait to take mingqianyi away. She even forgot to fight with other people. She goes all the way to Minghan island. When she sees the living anchuxue, she holds anchuxue and cries. No matter what happened, she can face it bravely, because she always believes that there is no difficulty that can not survive, but in this world, there is another kind of relationship and emotion that can not be replaced, that is, girlfriends. For Han Jing, an chuxue is probably the closest person in her mind in the world, because she can talk to an chuxue about anything, even if she can''t talk to Su Yu. So when an chuxue had an accident with Yunfeng, she would be so angry. All the time, even in the world of putu, she worries about when an chuxue and Yunfeng will wake up. Now they wake up and come to find her. The joy in Hanjing''s heart is almost indescribable. An chuxue sees the cold mirror and thinks about what happened. She can''t help crying. Two women just like no one else''s embrace cry up, see the side of the cloud maple and Ming Qianyi are not very able to understand, this meeting should not be a happy thing? They are What are you crying for? Just as they were considering whether or not to make a voice to persuade them, the two women, who had cried enough in a huddle, now laughed again, almost startled their chin. Sure enough Women are fickle. Hanjing is already the strength of shenzun. She can move freely in the space, so if she wants, they can go back to the futu hall immediately. But Hanjing doesn''t even have this skill. She directly asks mingqianyi to help prepare the guest room and take an chuxue to talk about the past. By the way, if mingqianyi has time, she can send Yunfeng back to Suyu first Explain. At this time, she just wants to have a good chat with an chuxue about what happened in these years. An chuxue also told the cold mirror what happened after they were in a coma, which made the cold mirror very incredible. I didn''t expect that they would have such a chance. (see the final chapter of fanwai for details) the two women just went back to the futu hall after three days and nights of hiding and chatting. The knot in Hanjing''s heart was finally solved by the return of an chuxue and Yunfeng. As for the rest, it''s up to time. An chuxue told her that Su Yaozheng and Han Siqu gave birth to a little brother to Han Jing, who is five years old this year and very lovely. However, they have been worried about the cold mirror all the time. They can''t really feel at ease and are waiting for them to come back. There are even Xi Chen and Ting Luo, Ting Luo also finally keep cloud open see moon, finally called Lian Xi Chen softhearted, and in her wake up with cloud maple, two people married. Because the praying pavilion has gradually taken shape over the years, and Ting Luo is pregnant again, they originally wanted to come together, but they finally persuaded them. Then Guizu called his old friends in the spiritual world together to find a way to send them to the futu world to inquire about their news. Han Jing also missed them very much. Now he was relieved to hear that they were all very good. As soon as things happened in the futu world, they went back. Then, she specially invited many people to hold a banquet to meet an chuxue and Yunfeng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 Also specially from the Phoenix day and leiyibei there pit a lot of good wine to greet everyone to drink not to return. It''s rare for Hanjing to be so happy, and everyone cooperated very actively. During the period of Hanjing, she went to pour wine for Lanling several times, but she was also impartial. She also went to someone else to pour wine. After three rounds of wine, she almost drank half of the people. Cold mirror straight to the people are pouring all staggering, just ask people to help them to the guest room to rest. Then she went to see Lan Ling off in person. Lanling has lost consciousness completely. Of course, Hanjing adds ingredients to his wine. The cold mirror directly helped the person to Xia fanyin''s room and threw it to Xia fanyin''s bed. Xia fanyin Although she had drunk a lot of people, Xia fanyin, who had constrained herself since she was a child, even if she was indulgent, she had an instinct to keep sober, so she was not drunk. So, she is very unclear, so asked the cold mirror: "are you this?" "Shh ~" the cold mirror pulled Xia fanyin aside and whispered: "Yinyin, what I said must be true. I''ve saved so many days. Now I''ve delivered the promise to you? You don''t have to do anything. He''s sleeping like a pig. All you have to do is clean his clothes. When he wakes up the next day, you don''t have to say anything, and he''ll take the bait himself. " Xia fanyin "Are you sure? Will he be taken in? " Xia fanyin is thinking about whether Lanling is so stupid. Han Jing picks the tip of her brow. It seems that she''s right to bet. Xia fanyin wants Lanling. It''s really interesting for him. However, Xia fanyin, a serious person, is proud and conceited. He hopes that she can say that she likes Lanling. If she wants to deal with Lanling, the cauliflower will be cold. So, the best way is that she doesn''t say anything and directly messes up Lan Ling''s heart. Let the man take the initiative in this matter. Hanjing has known Lanling for so many years. Others may not know about Lanling, but Hanjing knows his temperament clearly. The more you screw with him, the more he will screw you. He is quite shameless. So don''t play normal cards with him. It must be a bad card. If you want to deal with him, you have to take it by surprise and ask him to screw on himself first. If you go to touch him again, he will naturally take the bait. She specially held such a banquet, in addition to washing the dust for an chuxue and Yunfeng, which is to solve the problem of Lanling. As for the effect, I''ll know tomorrow. "Yinyin, what do you think of Lanling?" To tell you the truth, Han Jing is really curious. How can Xia fanyin, a goddess of asceticism, like Lanling, fall in love with this jumping Toby? Is this the legendary complementary character? "Interesting, kind, talkative." Xia fanyin concluded. "Poof" cold mirror laughs, it seems that her guess is really right, even more words have become an advantage. "Once upon a time, no one wanted to talk to me. When they talked to me, they were all awed, cautious and cautious. After a long time, I didn''t like to listen to them. Lanling It''s interesting. " Xia fanyin doesn''t understand what Hanjing is laughing at, so she thinks that she may need to explain to her. She doesn''t know Hanjing for a long time, but Hanjing is a person who is willing to talk. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 The Xia family on Tianji island are all descendants of the same family. They have no common sons or daughters. The position of the island leader is decided by the owner of tianyuanshi. Tianyuan stone, however, chose its own master. So as soon as she was born, she became the owner of tianyuanshi and Tianji island. She had no childhood, no family and friendship, and her parents always asked her to be responsible for the Xia family. Therefore, it is her life significance to guard tianyuanshi and Xia clan. She never thought that there would be any changes in her life. She thought that she would guard tianyuanshi alone all her life until tianyuanshi chose a new master. Tianyuan stone is spiritual, so it''s not the master who controls it, but the master who controls it. Of course, it''s not the master who controls it, but by preference. As long as it likes you, it will recognize you as the master. But when it perceives a new master, it will abandon you and choose a new master. The person who is chosen has no right to choose. In fact, she is the one who has no right to choose. She thought life would go on like this. She did not think that during her time as the master of Tianyuan stone, there would be changes in the world of putu. Her peaceful life would also have changes. She would also meet people who made her life colorful. Lanling is the first. Then there are the cold mirror, they are like a light, so caught off guard, bright and warm. So she believed in Hanjing and wanted to keep the interesting Lanling. Cold mirror heard her explanation, nodded: "I understand, so, Yinyin, you do as I said, understand?" The cold mirror winked at her. Xia fanyin didn''t really understand, but she believed in Hanjing, so she nodded: "OK." The cold mirror waved and left. Xia fanyin according to the cold mirror said, stripped the clothes of Lanling, think about it, also took off his clothes, hugged him. He was warm. This was the first time in her life that she felt such a temperature. Like the cold mirror, she has the ability of water system and cold constitution. Although she is not as cold as the cold mirror, her world is also cold. "It''s really warm." Xia fanyin murmured and leaned against Lan Ling and fell asleep. Cold mirror quietly back to the room, see Suyu has been asleep, hurried to take a bath, slip back to bed. As soon as she got into bed, she was caught in her arms by Su Yu and whispered in her ear, "what bad things have you done?" The cold mirror turns round, face to face with Su Yu, stretch out a hand to hold his face: "are you not drunk?" "If I''m drunk, who''s going to deal with you little villain!" Su Yu''s eyes slightly picked, with a bit of intoxicated beauty, hand pinched her waist. The cold mirror is pinched by him. He swallows his saliva again to Su Yu''s peerless beauty. The grinding old goblin is clearly seducing her! The cold mirror comes up and stabilizes Su Yu''s lips. She turns over and presses him directly. Su Yu hums. They have not been intimate for a long time. The restlessness in their body and all the depressed emotions seem to find the best outlet at this moment. She wants to rub each other into the bone marrow and blood, and completely integrate them with the most direct instinct Tell all the feelings ~ and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 The next day, Lanling didn''t wake up until almost noon. When he woke up, he was confused for a moment. Because He seems to be holding something, to be exact, he seems to be holding someone. After a few confused turns of the brain, after a hangover, I still have a headache. It''s a bit of a crash. When I see the person in my arms, then When they were naked, he screamed and jumped out of bed. After jumping out of bed, he found that he had no clothes on. He immediately pulled a piece of clothes to block him like someone stepped on his tail. He watched youyou wake up and sat up to watch his xiafanyin. "You, you, you Why are you in my bed? " Lanling''s whole body has been completely confused. What''s the matter? Is it hard for him to have sex after drinking! He, he last night It seems that I drank too much last night, but But why didn''t he remember? He Did he drink a fragment? Lanling is now in a state of extreme collapse, the whole person has been completely disordered. Xia fanyin looks at the place where he covers with calm face, and the blue mausoleum blows up: "you, you, you still see? Don''t you turn around quickly God! What the hell happened! "You have my skirt." Xia fanyin coolly said the first fact, and then cruelly told him the second fact: "this is my room." ¡­¡­ Once again, Lanling is in complete disorder. So How on earth did he drink too much last night and actually climbed into Xia fanyin''s bed! "I, I, how did I get here? You, you You didn''t stop me! You''re so good... " You can''t stop me! Lanling is about to cry. "I''ve had too much, too." Xia fanyin looked at him with his feet jumping and hair exploding, his expression was rich, and his face collapsed. He was really It''s very interesting. "Well, this is my first time!" It''s really the first time for him. Wuwu, he didn''t feel what it was like That''s it Buried in a drunken fragment? Xia fanyin, as the master of tianyuanshi''s choice, devotes herself to cultivation. No one has ever explained to her what happened between men and women, and she has no time to pay attention to it, so What Lan Ling said made her a little confused for the first time. She slightly coagulated her eyebrows and asked, "what''s the first time?" Lanling really collapsed: "that''s the first time! You, you don''t know "I don''t know." Xia fanyin''s answer is always concise and clear. "Well, what did you remember last night?" Lan Ling cried. "I don''t remember." Xia fanyin remembers that Hanjing told her that she could not say anything, so her answer was very calm, and Lanling had no doubt. So Now the fact is Lanling, Lanling give Xia fanyin to Sleep! This fact has made Lanling''s heart shake into a sieve. At first, he thinks that Xia fanyin is very powerful. Later, he knows that she is the leader of Tianji Island, which is the number one in the world. Although the number one in the world has become a cold mirror, the cold mirror always says that her number one has too much water, and she only takes Xia fanyin. So He is so special www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 He is so special that he sleeps the most powerful and powerful woman in the world. He can''t escape from death! He, he estimates that if he dares to have any crooked idea, then, that other party''s one eye estimation can destroy him! Lan Ling felt that he really What a disaster! "I, I, that, that I, first, go back first!" At ordinary times, Lanling, with a sharp tongue, also stuttered thoroughly. "Give me back my clothes." Xia fanyin is still calm. He can''t help it. He can''t change the habit he has engraved in his bones for many years. But the more she looked like this, the more nervous Lanling was. Wuwu He''s really in trouble this time! What should he do! He carefully moved to the bedside, picked up his clothes and put them on. No matter whether he put them on backwards or not, he slipped away and almost ran back to his room. Fortunately, the place where he lived was not far from where Xia fanyin lived, so fortunately, he didn''t bump into anyone on the road. He immediately closed the door after returning to the room, and he desperately walked around the room, completely confused. What should he do? What shall I do? Although he didn''t do anything good, when he was young, when Su Yu was still the first disciple of Lingyan sect, he was covered by Su Yu. He did some evil deeds in the spiritual world. He molested both men and women, but he didn''t do any bad things! Although the old bachelor of Guizu didn''t teach him who to be responsible for these things, he followed Su Yu for so many years and met so many things. He, at least, had a moral bottom line! He, this, this anyway, he is a man, put other people''s girls to sleep, he should be responsible! But he, the girl he sleeps with is too good. He can kill him every minute, so How can he take this responsibility! What''s more, he, he is not ready to find someone to marry now! He always, always felt that love should be one day, meet a person who is in love with each other, and then get married together naturally! Well At least, at least love each other? But he and Xia fanyin had only known each other for a short time. They had not seen each other several times, and they were not familiar with each other at all! Oh, yes, he owes Xia fanyin once, because Xia fanyin saved him last time, and he hasn''t paid her back yet! Is To make him promise? Even if he did, they didn''t have to ask him! In a word, Lanling is in a mess now. He can''t make sense of it. Even if someone came to invite him to the front hall for dinner, he refused. He asked someone to send the food to him, but he couldn''t eat a mouthful. He felt uneasy. But the whole day, the next day, no one came to him. The point is that Xia fanyin didn''t come when such a thing happened. On the third day, Xia fanyin still didn''t come. The fourth day, still did not come. On the seventh day, Lanling couldn''t sit still. He sneaked away to see what was going on, but found that Xia fanyin was not there. He was a little nervous. After beating around the Bush, he found out that Xia fanyin had gone back to Tianji island as early as the third day after their banquet. When Lan Ling heard the news, he was even more confused. On the one hand, he''s a little happy. Does he mean that this has never happened? On the other hand, he is How can he be irresponsible? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 Han Jing doesn''t have time to talk to him these days, because as a sister and parent, she went with Su Yu to propose marriage to Su Xingqiao. Feng Yitian always dotes on Xiao Qi. As early as when Xiao Qi took Su Xingqiao back, he knew that Xiao Qi had this idea. These years, he has watched Su Xingqiao grow up. Although Su Xingqiao is not as powerful as the children of those aristocratic families in the three regions, he still has a lot of power They don''t need Xiaoqi to get married in Phoenix Island to consolidate their position, so the key is to have good character and Xiaoqi likes it. Now it''s a big deal. In addition to Fengxi''s marriage with xiawu, fengzhetian is also happy, and Hanjing and Suyu have come to propose suxingqiao. Naturally, he won''t be too careful, so he agreed soon. Xiaoqi''s marriage to suxingqiao has been decided. In addition, Xiaoqi wants to go to Lingyan with suxingqiao and Hanjing. So of course, the earlier the marriage is, the better. Otherwise, they may not be able to get married in futu in a short time. Xiao Qi is the precious daughter of Feng zhe Tian''s direct relatives. Her marriage is not careless in any case. Feng zhe Tian can''t refuse to watch her get married, so she finally negotiated and decided to get married half a month later. Because another month and a half will be the new year, and Hanjing wants to go back to accompany suxingqiao to celebrate the new year, so the wedding of suxingqiao and Xiaoqi is in a hurry. And Han Jing and an chuxue and Xiao Qi discuss that they must have a special wedding for Xiao Qi. They plan to abandon the traditional wedding gown and make a wedding dress for Xiao Qi. This event aroused the interest of a group of people. Even Xia fanyin, who had always ignored the common things, thought it interesting. After hearing that, he went to Phoenix Island specially to work with them. Lanling wandered in the futu hall for several days. Except for Suyu and LianWu, no one else could see him. The women are all pulled to help by the cold mirror. Even Xiao Hei is forced by Xiao Xue to join in the fun. Guan shining is also assigned to help. He is the only one left, and no one is looking for him. If in the past, he would have gone to join in the fun, but he knew that Xia fanyin was also in Phoenix Island, so he didn''t know how to face it. However, after three days, he could not help running away. They were very busy and changed a lot of styles. At last, everyone thought it was interesting. They developed more styles of women''s clothes together and went out of the street. They also caused a trend. Of course, these are the words of the future. Lanling idly wanders around in the Phoenix Pavilion of Xiaoqi. I don''t know what Guan shining is doing. He has been here for a long time and has not found anyone else. Lanling is hesitating whether to go to fengchanyi to ask, so accidentally in the garden met Xia fanyin. Xia fanyin is always so cold. Once upon a time, Lanling only felt a little cold, a little awe, and even a little bit that people didn''t want to be close to. But after that night, he saw her again, which made him feel inexplicably distressed. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He seriously doubted whether he was ill? "You, you..." He wanted to say something to Xia fanyin, but he stammered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 Xia fanyin stares at him and says: "if you have anything, don''t stammer!" Lanling He, what should he say! However, if he had been holding on to it, he would have been suffocating! Lanling has never done anything so oppressive in his life, and he has never felt this way. He really can''t continue to suppress it! "That day, that night, I, let''s talk!" As soon as Lan Ling gritted her teeth, he was a man. Since he had done it, he couldn''t deny it, let alone be irresponsible. As long as she said it, he would agree to any request! Xia fanyin looked at him, nodded and asked, "what do you want to talk about?" Lanling "You I What are you going to do? " Lanling is still a little incoherent. "What are you going to do?" Xia fanyin asked. Lanling "Don''t worry, I will be responsible! You can say whatever you want, and I will do it! " Lan Ling summoned up his courage to speak out, and he suddenly relaxed. Originally, this matter was his responsibility, but these days, because of those uncertain factors, he has been evasive and unwilling to stand up for it, so he is so tangled and struggling. Now he has made up his mind, but he is relieved. "Do you agree to everything?" Xia fanyin was holding her arm. She was very tall, almost to the tip of Lanling''s nose. After a few steps away from him, they almost looked at each other head-on. She really admired the cold mirror now. Looking at Lanling''s performance now, she really got his seven inches! Although Xia fanyin does not pay attention to common affairs, she is not stupid. She really didn''t know what emotion was, but if she wanted to find a way to keep Lan Ling, she would probably use a more direct way, that is to trap people. Anyway, he couldn''t escape from the palm of his hand, but in that case, he would not be willing to be forced. But now it''s different. He''s so obedient that he''s taken the bait. That feeling It can also be cultivated! Xia fanyin raised his lips slightly. It''s a wonderful way! Lanling was made fluffy by Xia fanyin''s smile, but he still nodded his head firmly: "Well! I''ll do whatever I want! " "Do you remember that I saved you?" Xia fanyin asked. Lanling "I remember." He can''t forget this saving grace, and he''s not ungrateful! "Then you''ll agree with each other by example." Xia fanyin said simply. Lanling is jammed in an instant By example? It''s a real promise! This, this This How could she like him! Although, although he is Well, he looks good, but compared with Xia fanyin, the ice beauty, he doesn''t have much advantage. In terms of strength No advantage at all Words of power No advantage. So to sum up, all aspects of Xia fanyin''s conditions completely kill him, no, crush him. She really made him agree with each other So, how is that possible? Did she have a brain burn? "You Are you sure? " Lanling thinks it''s a little unthinkable! "What? You want to go back? " Xia fanyin''s voice sank slightly! Lan Ling immediately shook his head and said, "no, no, I don''t go back, I don''t go back..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 He has to dare to go back However, Lanling has always been a man who can''t hold his words. He really doesn''t understand: "but, why?" "What, why?" "You Do you really want to marry me? " It''s not that Lan Ling is unwilling to be responsible. It''s just that there is no emotional foundation between them, so he doesn''t quite understand why Xia fanyin put so much There should be many excellent men in the world of putu. They are much better than him. How could she want him? What''s more He should be leaving futu soon! Yes, Lanling suddenly remembered that if he really agreed to Xia fanyin, would he be able to leave futu? At that time, Hanjing and they will all leave. Can we leave him here alone? No, it can''t! He looked at Xia fanyin fiercely, but But what did he say? Lanling is really entangled this time He may need someone to enlighten him. "I will." Xia fanyin didn''t quite understand what his changeable expression meant, but she was willing to marry him. She would rather take over the burden of Xia''s clan leader in exchange for leaving Lanling. Of course, she is willing to marry him. Because The days with him around in the future should be much more interesting. Lanling was in a trance. It seemed that there was something in his heart. Suddenly, he was stabbed by the soft. Next, he told Xia fanyin what he could not remember. He ran to find Hanjing in a hurry. No matter she was busy, he directly dragged the person away. He thinks about it, but he still wants to talk to Hanjing about it. Because in his eyes, other people''s EQ may be a little low, can not give him any pertinent advice. Of course, he never thought that this time He is actually It''s a routine. Cold mirror looking at blue Ling that hasty appearance, in the Heart funny, but the face or strange asked: "what''s the matter, you so anxious, you killed or set fire?" "No killing, no setting fire! But in a hurry Lanling drags Hanjing to a very secluded corner in the garden, and makes sure that no one will come around. He is still not at ease and says, "you use the border to block it. I have something important to tell you." Cold mirror in the heart laughs wildly, but still did according to what he said, still nervous ask a way: "how?" Lan Ling looked at Han Jing and told her: "mirror, what should I do! I can''t do irresponsible things, but I don''t want to stay in the world of putu. If you all leave me here alone, I won''t suffocate! You said, "why does Xia fanyin fall in love with me?" "Maybe Because you''re special? " Lan Ling stretched out his hand to pull his face and made a face with Han Jing: "I can''t beat her!" "Poof" the cold mirror laughs: "so what are you struggling with? Can''t you go back to the spiritual world with us, or are you worried that you can''t beat her, for fear that she won''t marry you just because she likes you? " The blue mausoleum was asked by the cold mirror, hesitated: "all have?" "What kind of person do you want to marry?" Cold mirror asks a way. Lan Ling was asked again. He, he must be At this time, the shadow of Xia fanyin directly appeared in Lanling''s mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 "I''m sure I''ll marry her, but..." He will marry her, and he is willing to marry her, but he still has a lot of uncertainties. He is not the kind of person who hesitates and tangles when he does things. He has never been so tangled when he meets anything, but how can he meet Xia fanyin, and he has no foundation in his heart. "Don''t you have any confidence?" Cold mirror stares at blue Ling to see for a long time, suddenly asks a way. Lan Ling was stunned, and his face was slightly red It''s like talking about his heart. Han Jing said with a smile: "since you have decided to be responsible and marry her, the next thing, of course, is to make a decision later! You can''t beat her, but she won''t beat you. Even if you look at the face of Su Yu and me, she can''t bully you! How come you''re here, just like you''re an angry little daughter-in-law? " Lan Ling took his finger to poke Hanjing''s forehead: "what are you talking about?" Cold mirror beg for mercy way: "good good, don''t say don''t say, that you still tangle what?" "What shall I do when you are gone?" He doesn''t want to stay here alone! "If you want to go back, you can go back at any time! Do you know that Suyu has an island in the South Sea? I intend to I''ll probably settle down there after I go back. You know, I''m always lazy. I won''t run around without special things, so you can go back anytime you want to see us! I''ve reopened the passage from futu kingdom to Lingyan continent. It''s in futu hall. You can go back at any time. Do you have anything else to worry about? " Cold mirror show hands. Lanling By cold mirror so a say, he suddenly feel, seem to be such a thing! There is a direct passage from the Fu Tu hall to the spirit flame land. No matter when he wants to return to the spirit flame land, he can go back! What''s more, even if he followed the cold mirror and they returned to the land of Lingyan, wouldn''t he have to accompany the old bachelor of his master? There are so many of them with him, and they don''t need him any more! What''s more, they are all in pairs, leaving him and Guan shining alone. It''s impossible for them to watch them show their love every day. It''s so cruel! He might as well marry Xia fanyin. After all He looks so good-looking, Xia fanyin looks so good-looking, and they are powerful. If they have a daughter, they must be as beautiful and smart as Xiao Xue! It seems to be a good thing! Oh, by the way, he drank with Xia fanyin that night Will Xia fanyin be pregnant? Lan Ling felt excited and asked Han Jing carefully: "mirror, you say That day, that day I told Xia fanyin that Will she be pregnant? " Cold mirror So, my friend, you are still struggling with life and death just now. How can you get pregnant in an instant! She is also I''m convinced. It seems that This time, she doesn''t need to cut any more materials, and the following routines are useless. This product is already a fish on the hook. "Why don''t you ask? Anyway Anyway, you must marry her. If you don''t, it''s not too late... " Cold mirror sucks the corner of mouth way. Lanling, the two goods, actually nodded: "what you said is reasonable. Ha ha ha, I must go to make a little cousin for Xiaoxue. It must be as cute as Xiaoxue when she was a child!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 Cold mirror Before she had time to agree with him, the goods had already patted her border with bright eyes and said: "withdraw quickly, I want to go back!" Cold mirror removed border: "that you don''t tangle now?" Lan Ling complacently said: "don''t tangle! However, I''ll go back to see the old man with you first. I haven''t seen him for so many years! " "Well, if you take a daughter-in-law back to see him, he will be more happy." Han Jing knows about GUI Zu. Although he is eccentric on the surface and sometimes fierce, he regards them as his own children in his heart. He is very protective and naturally worries about their affairs. I hope they can all be well. "I know, I know!" Lan Ling waved his hand and ran away. Cold mirror hook the corner of the lip, it seems that now is almost finished! If the raw rice is cooked, it is naturally the best result. The reason why she told Xia fanyin not to do anything when she drank too much in Lanling that night is that she and Xia fanyin worked together to figure out the matter of Lanling, and it may be exposed at any time, so this fake play can''t be done at the beginning. But after he did it himself, he found that he had been calculated again, and he was willing to be cheated. This is the real success. Xia fanyin did not stay in Phoenix Island, but returned to Tianji island. After thinking about it clearly, Lan Ling felt that he needed to go to Xia fanyin to talk about it again, so he went to Tianji island. When he found Xia fanyin, it was time for dinner. Xia fanyin was having dinner. "What''s the matter with you?" Xia fanyin was surprised to see Lanling. Although he would marry her when he was on Phoenix Island in the daytime, she could see that he was not sure after all. If it was someone else, she would not force it, but if it was Lanling, she pretended not to understand it at all. For the people she wants to keep, she can''t give up because of face in the first place. "Do you have any wine?" Lanling naturally sat down beside her and asked. Xia fanyin nodded and asked someone to deliver wine. Lanling accompanied Xia fanyin to dinner and drank a lot of wine. When he got a little dizzy, he suddenly said to Xia fanyin solemnly: "I''m really puzzled. I don''t understand why you want to marry me. I''ve been struggling for several days. But I don''t end it now, so So I have something to say to you. I will marry you. I''m used to it. Although I''ve seen a lot of people, I haven''t tried to love anyone, so you If you ask me if I love you, I can''t answer. However, if we are together in the future, I will try my best to love you. But one thing, I can''t beat you. After we get married, you can''t beat me! " What he said was very serious, which meant that Xia fanyin, who used to be very calm and very serious, was a little nervous. What did she mean that she couldn''t beat him How could she hit someone? What''s going on in his head? However, Xia fanyin thought that he might have drunk a little too much, so he nodded seriously: "OK, I won''t hit you." "That''s what you say!" "What you say is what you say!" She really I won''t hit people for no reason Lan Ling''s heart, which had been hanging for a long time, was finally in his stomach. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 He then plucked up courage and grasped Xia fanyin''s hand. Xia fanyin was slightly stunned, but he didn''t pull it away. Her obedience and acquiescence made Lanling more excited. Because he drank a lot of wine, he was very excited. This beautiful and powerful first goddess in the world of putu is his man. He is going to be his wife and will have a beautiful daughter with him. Thinking of this, Lanling is not only excited, but also feels that his life is floating in an instant ~ in front of Lanling''s shining eyes, Xia fanyin doesn''t quite understand. How can he become a different person this day? Is it difficult that he hesitated carefully before, just worried that she would hit him? Xia fanyin is still thinking about whether this is the case. Lanling''s lips have fallen on her cool lips. Lan Ling''s heart was hot, as if his whole blood was burning. This was the first time that he had ever been so close to a woman. He had an uncontrollable excitement in his heart, as well as the instinctive desire. He was still cautious, but he was eager to get more. He was afraid that Xia fanyin would refuse. He tentatively stretched out the tip of his tongue and acted clumsily. However, instead of rejecting him, Xia fanyin felt interesting and fresh, as if she had a strange feeling that she had never experienced. So instead, she took the initiative to encircle his neck and let the two get closer. Her initiative even stimulated Lan Ling, who was in the stage of trying and desperately yearning at the moment. In this respect, he was a green boy, and he had never tasted such a fresh feeling. Even if he could not hold it, he hugged her waist and gasped: "where is the room?" Xia fanyin hugged him. In the blink of an eye, they had already appeared in the room. Lanling couldn''t wait for a moment, so he picked her up and rushed to the bed quickly. Then he bullied her. The clothes flew to the ground in an instant. This strange and strange feeling, like an instinct, involved two completely unconscious people, exploring for more. The combination of sweating and trying is like opening the door to a new world, which brings them into a strange world, painful, happy, dripping, extreme, crazy, sweet, tearing Countless kinds of complex mixed together joy, bring them to a wonderful summit. What is love? It seems to be very complicated, there is love at first sight, there is love over time, there is a moment of ten thousand years, there is mutual help. But at this moment, for them, at that moment, let their hearts together produce a surge of emotion, wish for a moment, the so-called love, also quietly born. So emotion is a wonderful thing. The wonderful thing is that when it comes, it will sprout, blossom and bear fruit. When Lan Ling woke up the next day, he felt that he might have been cheated that night. That day, it seemed that nothing happened to them. After all, he has a little common sense. However No matter what happened that night or not, it doesn''t matter at this moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 The important thing is - Lan Ling, holding the woman in her arms who has not yet woken up, once again buries herself in the infinite beauty. It turns out that there is such a strange happiness in this world, that is, sleeping with the goddess! Xia fanyin wakes up in a daze. To Lanling, who is still fighting, she takes the initiative to embrace his neck and asks, "would you like to stay?" Lan Ling was chilled by her, but with a special lazy voice, he was hot and dry again. He really never found that a woman could be so beautiful. He leaned on her, stabilized her lips, and answered her with the most direct action. He would, of course he would! For life, no, for ten! For nearly half a month, before Su Xingqiao and Xiao Qida got married, Hanjing didn''t see Lanling and Xia fanyin. In the middle of the day, Hanjing worried about whether something had happened to them. Because she was too busy to leave, she asked anyone to find out. The result was that Lanling followed Xia fanyin back to Tianji Island, and she didn''t know anything else. When I see them again, it''s already on the eve of the wedding. When they appear together, Xia fanyin is still calm, and Lan Ling is calm. But he is too shallow. The cold mirror can see that the goods are in a state of extreme excitement. It seems that No wonder there is no shadow these days. I went to my wedding night in advance. Of course, the cold mirror will not tear him down, this result, everyone is happy! But Lanling is looking for Hanjing. "Mirror, I don''t think it''s right." Lanling pulls the cold mirror and whispers. Cold mirror blinks: "what''s wrong?" "Why did Yinyin take over the position of Xia clan leader? Why do I think it''s a little strange? She doesn''t like to be in charge. I remember when you discussed it at first, didn''t she refuse? I asked her, and she didn''t say Lan Ling frowned. To tell the truth, he had been thinking about it for several days. He always felt that something was wrong. But if Xia fanyin didn''t say it, he couldn''t guess. Cold mirror So would she say? ha-ha. "Well, Yinyin is not only the guardian of tianyuanshi, but also the owner of Tianji island. She can''t be irresponsible, so since it''s all the responsibility, she should bear it together. Lan Ling, Yinyin has taken on so much responsibility. You must treat her well and be grateful to her for us. " The cold mirror theory is sincere. Listening to what Han Jing said, Lan Ling felt a little better about Xia fanyin, and even a little bit proud. How could his woman be so distressing? She had to bear so much on her own and refused to tell him the reason. She certainly didn''t want him to be moved! Lan Ling was determined to be better at Xia fanyin! "Don''t worry, I will treat her well. When I go back to see the old man, I will marry her!" Lan Ling feels that he seems to have found the woman he wants. Cold mirror nods: "good, support you!" "What are you muttering about?" Su Yu came and asked the two who were talking to each other. Before Hanjing spoke, Lanling said to Suyu, "boss, I''m going to marry Yinyin!" Su Yu He took a look at the cold mirror and saw it winking at him. The scheme of this little villain has been successful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 Su Yu smiles and asks Lan Ling, "are you serious? Has it been decided? " Lanling answered firmly: "of course, I''m serious! When you see the old man, get married Su Yu nodded: "good, good." After Lan Ling left, Su Yu went to Han Jing, held her in her arms and pinched her waist: "you are not afraid that he will know that you sold him one day, and come back to you to settle the accounts!" Cold mirror picks eyebrow: "he even knows now, also absolutely won''t ask me to settle accounts! Don''t you see that his eyes are almost glued to Yinyin? So sometimes, it''s fate who meets who! " Su Yu stood behind her, then put her chin on her head, echoed: "so, I met you, it''s destiny." Cold mirror grin, smile heartless, yes, she met him, is also predestined. It was our destiny that we all met that man at last. - the wedding of Su Xingqiao and Xiao Qi was the result of their joint spoof by Han Jing, and the combination of Chinese and Western styles. However, although Xiao Qi is the daughter of the owner of Phoenix Island, this time she did not invite too many outsiders to attend her wedding. Instead, she invited some people who were familiar with each other to hold the wedding in Phoenix Pavilion. It was not grand enough, but lively enough. Everyone was very happy. The dinner party in the evening was a long time. This is also the last few days for them to stay in futu. In a few days, they will leave futu and go back to Lingyan. When will they come back Cold mirror also don''t know, perhaps will come back, also probably won''t come back. For here, she actually did not have too much nostalgia, even, there is a trace of sadness. Because no matter how much beauty there is in front of us, what we lose is lost and will never come back. Seventeen will never come back. Cold mirror left the seat, looking for a quiet Pavilion, a person poured wine, quietly looking up at the starry night sky. The night sky of futu is really beautiful, isn''t it that seventeen has turned into one of the stars? In the past, she would never have such a retarded idea, but now she finds that sometimes many incredible and illogical ideas are actually a kind of sustenance. "You Are you going to leave? " Suddenly, a slightly cool voice fell into the cold mirror''s ear. The cold mirror fiercely raised its head and faced the cold face of Lei Yibei. "Why are you here?" Cold mirror asks a way. Lei Yibei pursed his lips: "I passed by and saw you. By the way." "Oh," Han Jing nodded: "it''s ready to go. It''s just these days. After Xiao Qi''s return, Xiao Qi has been shouting to go back with us and wait for them." "Will it come back again?" Leiyibei asked. He actually Of course, I didn''t pass by, but I saw her leave and followed her. He didn''t know why. Maybe it''s because He has a strong intuition that after this separation, he may never see you again! I''m not familiar with it, but I have a different feeling. "I don''t know!" Han Jing couldn''t answer this question. He said with a smile, "however, the passage to Lingyan continent is in futu hall. If you are interested, you can also go to Lingyan continent. Of course, the premise is not to make trouble!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 Lei Yibei snorted and turned away. Is he such a loose guy? Cold mirror looking at his angry left back, smiling and shaking his head, shaking hands almost empty wine bottle, going back. On the way, I heard someone talking. Out of the eight trigrams mentality, the cold mirror stopped, quietly approached and hid. With her current strength, she would like to eavesdrop on anyone who will not be found, but this time, the two protagonists, but she never thought. It''s Ling Xiang and Yuexiangru? Yes, Ling Xiang and Yue Xiangru. And, like on Xiangru stopped Ling want. "Snow breath, can you not go?" Yue Xiangru pursed her lips tightly, and her voice was weak and weak. She knew she was a little silly now, even It was a little unreasonable, but she couldn''t resist it. She knew that she had always been willful, but she was also rational. But this time, she couldn''t even control her rationality. She was determined to get the position of the leader of Yuehuang island. Now she got it, which was a happy thing for everyone. She once liked Lei Yibei. After pursuing fruitless, she realized that a woman can''t place her hope on a man. If she wants to live her life, there is nothing more reliable than power. She thinks that she is dead and doesn''t need feelings any more. But that day, Ling wanted to save her life scene, still remember. In the final analysis, a woman is easily moved. No matter what his starting point is, she can''t resist being captured by this man at that moment of life and death. She also knew that he would leave sooner or later, and that he had a different feeling for the little girl. She didn''t try to forget the heart. She thought that she had got the position of the leader of YUEHUANG Island, and everything else was not important. However, after learning that they were going to leave futu soon, she could not help but wanted to fight for it. She has always been a bold woman. She will strive for what she wants. "Miss Yue, I On the mainland of Lingyan, there are still responsibilities to be shouldered. " Ling Xiang has experienced so much right and wrong, and is not a dull person. Yue Xiangru''s favor is not that he can''t understand it, it''s just At that time, saving people was just out of instinct. They didn''t know each other. Of course, he didn''t give birth to other feelings in vain. But obviously, this lame excuse can''t stop Yue Xiangru''s determination: "you don''t have to use this excuse to prevaricate me. I know you have a different mind for that little girl, but I asked if she might like others. Do you know how she answered me?" Ling wanted to be surprised: "she is still a child, how can you ask her such a question?" "She is not an ordinary child. Maybe she is more transparent than us in emotional matters." Yuexiangru looked at Ling and thought, "she answered me that her mother told her that people should have dreams. Her childhood dream was to grow up quickly and marry her brother LianWu. She said that she didn''t know if she would like other people one day, but none of these could compare with her. She would realize her dream. This is the love in her eyes." Ling wants to be silent. This is what Xiao Xue will say. She seems to be confused, but in fact she looks like her mother''s cold mirror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 They all have a common distinctive feature, that is, stubborn. The things and people that are identified, even life and death, can not stop their determination to move forward. "Xuexi, you are a very good person. I like you very much. Maybe this is a bit abrupt, but I still hope you can think about it. I will wait for you. Even if you leave futu, I will still wait for you. People need a chance to start again, and then they will find a different life. I found my new beginning, that is you. I hope I''m lucky enough to be your new start Yuexiangru has experienced many ups and downs in her life. She was born and lost her mother. Her father was too busy to care about her. She learned to live in the backyard since she was a child, and she always knew what she wanted. She used to really like Lei Yibei, but she couldn''t move him after all. So she focused on how to get the position of the leader of YUEHUANG Island, so she even agreed to marry yinting to consolidate her position as the first lady of Yuehuang island. After getting married, she didn''t want to become a real husband and wife with yinting. They worked together, but yinting couldn''t, and she didn''t want to force him. Fortunately, she finally got the chance to overthrow long Yujin and regain the power of YUEHUANG Island, and finally she did it. Maybe people are greedy, after getting a lot, they will want more. When she felt the warmth from a stranger, she suddenly had a new desire to have her own love. Life is still a long way to go. As long as she chooses a new beginning, she will have new hope, won''t she? Yue Xiangru summoned up her courage and suddenly stepped forward to Ling Xiang''s lips. When Ling Xiang was completely caught off guard, she gave him a kiss and then turned away. Left Leng in place, not from the hand, brushing the lips of Ling want. Cold mirror really didn''t expect to see such a gossip, but she also didn''t expect that Ling Xiang actually had a different idea for Xiaoxue. Although she secretly slandered LianWu, she didn''t think about how to trip LianWu, but she knew in her heart that the reason why she trusted Xiaoxue to LianWu was that she had trained LianWu Out of the daughter, she knows her better than anyone, LianWu is really suitable for small blood that person. So The cold mirror looked at Ling Xiang''s back and shook his head, wishing him a new start. Yuexiangru, a woman, is quite good. She seldom has ambition and tenderness. Cold mirror looked up at the sky and laughed. 17¡¢ If you really look at it in the sky, you can see that everyone is very good. Will you also be happy? Su Yu patted her head: "what do you think, so absorbed?" Cold mirror was startled by him: "how did you come here?" "Look at your tardiness. Come and see where you''re hiding in!" Su Yu smiles. Cold mirror angry him one eye: "you talk much!" "Tell me, what have you been doing in the garden for so long?" Su Yu took her shoulder and asked as she walked back. "Cold mirror mutters:" just don''t tell you But unconsciously hugged his arm, especially the peace of mind. Two people together for a long time, always naturally, regard each other as a part of themselves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 ¡ª¡ª Not long after su Xingqiao and Xiao Qida got married, they finally left futu together. In sum, it has been seven years since they arrived at the world of putu and left now. Back to the spiritual world, back to the praying Pavilion, everything has a kind of illusion. When she saw them again, she thought they were dreaming. After two or three days, she was still in a trance. She was afraid that when she woke up in the morning, they would go away again. She couldn''t help crying. Sure enough, in this world, most of the mothers are most concerned about their children. Su Yu''s Island in the South China Sea has been built for a long time and has been guarded by special personnel. When they come back, they plan to live in seclusion there. As for the Lingyan sect, Yunzi has come back now. It''s no problem for him to find an heir. He''s been working hard these years, even for Xichen. However, he''s also used to the present life. He finds the feeling of galloping in the battlefield from the life of cultivating disciples, but he really finds what he wants to do. Fengxi wants to take xiawu to travel around. Suxingqiao and Xiaoqi don''t have enough time to fall in love. They also plan to run all over the world to fall in love. So before long, they leave directly. Yunzi takes over Lingyan sect again, and even Xi Chen and Ting Luo continue to stay in the praying Pavilion. Because there are still things for the Xia family to deal with, Hanjing instructs an chuxue and Yunfeng to accompany them to the South China Sea. After they have dealt with the Xia family, they go to find them. As for Lanling and xiafanyin Lanling originally planned to get married with Xia fanyin after meeting Guizu. After all, Guizu was his only elder. Who knows that the war between the two men is too fierce. Just a few days after they arrived at the praying Pavilion, Xia fanyin was diagnosed as pregnant. Lan Ling was so excited that he was stupid. He said that getting married was too tired. It''s good to get married after having a baby. Xia fanyin didn''t take it seriously. At last, Lan Ling was beaten by the ghost ancestor. After discussion, they decided to make their marriage simple in the praying Pavilion ¡£ However, xiafa still had to go to Xia family in person to solve the Xia family''s problems before he could go back to futu Kingdom, so they went to Xia family together. Before setting out, Hanjing also inquired about some news of the spiritual world, and learned that Ling Xiang had completely discharged the responsibility of Lingyou hall when he came back this time, and then left. One more thing is The north cold palace was disbanded. The reason is that Han Li Tong never went back after he left, but Han Qing Jue, the former leader of the northern Han Palace, never went back. So after a few years of reluctantly supporting, Beihan palace was in chaos, and finally it was completely dissolved. Cold mirror can''t help murmuring to himself, is it not that Han qingjue really stayed in the Xia family and didn''t leave? When they returned to the Xia family and arrived at the Changle palace, they confirmed Hanjing''s idea. Hanqingjue really didn''t leave the Xia family, so Hanjing was really a bit strange. However, Xia Qingcheng was very happy to see them back. But Han qingjue, after seeing them, seemed to have some scruples. After unnatural greeting, she hurried away. Cold mirror immediately sniffed out the cat''s greasy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 Maybe she has been idle for a long time recently. Everyone has gossip with her. Yes, she saw the gossip on Han qingjue''s face exactly. If you want to say that she and Han qingjue, the two sisters, are really not friends, but things have passed for so many years, even if the cold mirror is again revenge, also pale. What''s more, after Han qingjue changed her ways in those years, she had no resentment towards her. So after seeing Han qingjue leave alone, she follows out quietly. Anyway, Suyu here wants to discuss the Xia family''s affairs, and she doesn''t care. He followed hanqingjue all the way to the edge of the flower field in the city. Hanqingjue couldn''t bear it: "come out!" Cold mirror "You follow so obviously, bullying me is not as powerful as you?" Han qingjue turned to look at the cold mirror, cold voice. Cold mirror show hands, sure enough, so many years of temper or did not change well, well, she admitted, she is intentional, nothing to anger her line ah, anyway, they are not good friends. Cold mirror stood beside her, but caught off guard to hear a "thank you.". She looked at Han qingjue in consternation. Did it come out of her mouth? Would she say that to her again? "When I woke up, I lost my memory." Han qingjue opened his mouth. Han Jing is even more shocked. So, is she talking to her now? "I lost one hand, my accomplishments were greatly damaged, and I lost my memory. For a long time, I was very afraid, I didn''t know who I was, and I didn''t know the meaning of living." Han qingjue continued. Cold mirror blinked, did not interrupt her. Han qingjue looked at the cold mirror: "are you very strange, I will tell you this?" Cold mirror nodded: "it''s very strange, we have similar I haven''t seen you for almost eight years, you Except that his temper hasn''t changed, everything else seems to have changed a lot. " Cold clear Jue awkward hum a: "you pour is as usual of eye poison." Cold mirror dry cough: "don''t misunderstand, I really don''t want to know you." Cold clear Jue coagulated eyebrow center, for a long time, she looked to the distance, suddenly appeared a: "can we reconcile?" Cold mirror looked at her suspiciously: "are you serious? Or are you kidding? " Han qingjue didn''t stare at her angrily: "do I seem to be joking?" "I just didn''t expect to hear that from you one day. Today is really a lot of accidents! It''s because Long time to see you again? " Cold mirror sat down, face to face blowing flower field fragrance, especially comfortable. Han qingjue also sat down beside her and lowered her head for a long time, as if she had finally summoned up her courage: "I have some words hidden in my heart for a long time, just waiting for you. If I come back, I hope I can tell you something. It''s very rare that one day we should sit together. " "I think it''s incredible, too." At the beginning, Han Jing vowed to clean up Han qingjue, but she didn''t expect that she would really forgive her in the end, which is a very rare thing for Han Jing, who always has flaws to report. Could it be because of blood relationship? "It''s hard to forget that period of time. When I finally wake up and recover my memory, that experience, or looking back on my life from the beginning, gives me a different feeling. I''m very glad that I can have a chance to start again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 In the face of Xia Ji, she was determined to die. It''s not that she felt she was ashamed of anyone, she just followed her inner choice and kept her bottom line, that''s all. She and Han Jing, they know each other, they will never be friends, but at least, after so much experience, they should not be enemies. This result is very good, she has self-knowledge, will not expect more. She can survive, should be God''s arrangement, and experience that period of amnesia hesitation fear time, also gave her more thinking about life. "I fell in love with Xia Qingcheng." She is not long in this life, very few feel good, is really very few. So maybe it''s hard work. This time, God made up for her. From Xia Qingcheng, she got the kindness that she never got in her life. Maybe for him, he is kind to everyone, but for her, the meaning is different. These good intentions are the biggest driving force to survive that hard time and bravely. She seems to have met what she really wants, but there are too many obstacles between them. Hanjing listens to hanqingjue''s words, and she admits that she is very gossipy about hanqingjue''s staying in xiaqingcheng. Maybe she will be in love for a long time. Even she admitted shamelessly that she left Han qingjue to Xia Qingcheng at the beginning, which was a bit of a tease and revenge for Xia Qingcheng. Who let him have a hole in his head and let Xia Ji do so much harm to Su Yu. But she really didn''t expect It''s really emotional. Han Jing looks up at Han qingjue: "who are you because of?" Cold clear Jue Leng for a while, immediately understood the meaning of cold mirror, cold irony way: "you don''t need to test me, I like him, because he is Xia Qingcheng." Cold mirror nods: "that you still have what good tangle?" Han qingjue was stunned: "you Do you have any objection? " Cold mirror "poof" smile out loud: "I say elder sister, who do you like to have wool relationship with me? Although the old man of Xia Qingcheng doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, he is a responsible person. What''s more, the clan rules of Xia family have been lifted. Now you are unmarried men and unmarried women. Even if you really want to be together, it''s OK. What''s my objection ? As for Su Yu, he couldn''t object, because in his eyes, he didn''t really regard Xia Qingcheng as his father. Do you think it''s a shame for you to fall in love with the man you used to like, his father, when you come to tell me this "I never thought so, I just It''s just that he won''t accept it, and I''m worried that he will be criticized. " Looking at the mirror, Han qingjue hesitated and said in a soft voice, "you just called me Sister Cold mirror black line, that''s her mantra. When did she admit that it was her sister? However, it was the first time that she saw Han qingjue, the female devil, with such a yearning look. Was it in her heart that she had been yearning for so many times that she really had relatives? Therefore, Han Jing, who was always facing Han qingjue''s poisonous tongue, swallowed what she was going to refute, and said solemnly, "I tell you, if a man refuses to be with you because he''s afraid of being criticized, then he doesn''t need to be with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 Han qingjue So now she''s teaching her how to find a man? Cold clear Jue in the heart has no origin of produce a silk strange to come, but unexpectedly extra of benefit. She really did not think that one day they could sit down and talk so calmly. Although She plucked up her courage to make peace with her, but there was still a slight discord between them, but It seems that after Hanjing said this, hanqingjue''s mind became more relaxed. "Why?" Han qingjue murmured. Cold mirror white eyes: "also why, you use brain to think, what he likes is you, or like other people''s gossip? What''s more, few of you know about my relationship with you? If Xia Qingcheng refuses you because of this... " Han qingjue looked at her, a little nervous. Cold mirror words front a turn: "that you go up directly - he!" Han qingjue suddenly turned red and muttered, "what are you talking about?" "Ha ha ha," Han Jing said with a smile, "I will be shy when I see you for the first time! OK, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. In a word, if you like it, you can fight for it yourself. You don''t have to worry about those boring remarks. The burden of Xia family has been handed over to Xia fanyin. Xia Qingcheng has long been a free man. No one cares where he wants to go or what he wants to do. Although nominally, you have a little relationship with me, but we are not familiar with each other, so don''t pretend to be relatives and talk about ethics. No one can control what you like! It''s rare for you to turn over and be a new man. Don''t treat yourself badly! " Han Jing stood up and waved to Han qingjue: "you decide for yourself!" Han Jing thinks that it is the best ending for her to smile and die with Han qingjue. No matter what happened, it''s God''s blessing that we can have our own new beginning. After experiencing so many things, she gradually learned to be tolerant. Everyone can make mistakes. As long as they can be forgiven, who can stop them from pursuing their own happiness? Looking at the back of the mirror, Han qingjue couldn''t help but smile and give up the burden she once had. Now it''s simple, but it makes her feel very warm. Su Yu gives Xia fanyin the position of the head of Xia''s clan, and Xia Qingcheng naturally has no opinion. As for whether the Xia people in Lingyan land are willing to go to Tianji Island, they have to call a meeting of the people and ask for their opinions before making a decision. When Hanjing went back, they had already discussed about it. Su Yu and Xia fanyin suggested that they go to Tianji island. Now the world of putu has become a stable space, and there will certainly be long-term development in the future. Xia fanyin took the position of patriarch again, which saved a lot of trouble by merging the Xia family. However, these are related to the future of so many clansmen in Mengluo City, so we still need to discuss with them. Xia Qingcheng first summoned the elders of the clan to tell them about the matter, then summoned the clansmen to decide whether to stay or not. Some people support leaving, others support staying. Therefore, the seminar lasted for half a month, and finally decided to move the Xia family to the futu kingdom with the result that the minority was subordinate to the majority. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 Because the space where Xia''s family is now is not stable. As Xia Qingcheng said at that time, the damage of Holy Blood beads will cause the collapse of the whole space. Although the threat of Holy Blood beads no longer exists, it is not clear whether there are other threats. So leaving here and moving to Tianji island is the best choice for the long-term development of the Xia family. In order to facilitate their relocation, Hanjing specially opened up a passage to Tianji island from here, but in order not to affect the order of Tianji island and Lingyan continent, after their relocation, Xia fanyin was asked to block the passage to block the flow between the two spaces. Of course, the passage of futu hall will always exist. After everything is settled, Hanjing and Suyu are ready to leave. On the night before they left, Xia Qingcheng went to find Han qingjue. When Han qingjue saw Xia Qingcheng, she knew what he was doing. She turned her back and didn''t look at him. Xia Qingcheng was silent for a long time. After all, she said: "they will leave tomorrow, you..." "I can follow them, too, can''t I?" Cold clear Jue cold voice interrupted him. Xia Qingcheng sighed: "I just hope..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by Han qingjue again. Han qingjue turned his head and stared at him and said, "you just hope that I will leave here and never disturb you again, right? But I have no place to go, you should also understand that I and Han Jing are sisters, but we can never be like other sisters as a family. I have no home, cold mirror told me, the north cold palace disbanded, my mother also many years ago left disappeared. First she abandoned Hanjing many years ago, and then she abandoned me. In her eyes, cold mirror or me, we are not like family "You know, I just want a home. Why are you driving me away? Didn''t you say that this is my home? How can you not keep your word? How can you lie to me? " Han qingjue bit her lip and glared at Xia Qingcheng, but her tears fell down. Xia Qingcheng''s heart tingles. He walks two steps quickly and raises his hand to wipe away her tears. He admits that he still can''t see her cry until now. At the beginning, she was seriously injured and woke up with amnesia. She didn''t remember anything, and her right hand was disabled again. She was as fragile as a child. He promised Hanjing to take care of her. She was like that. He couldn''t just leave her to the servants, so he could only come to see her from time to time. With more times, he became her only driftwood and support. He was not used to it at first, but after a long time, it seemed that taking care of her had become a part of his life. In particular, she seemed to know his temperament. If he didn''t want to take care of her, she would cry. When she cried, he couldn''t help it, and she gradually became more and more attached to him. It took him five years to finally find a way to cure her, recover her memory, and try to make her practice again. He had the foundation of the past. Although he suffered a lot, he finally recovered slowly. His duty was finished, but their relationship became delicate. Knowing that he could not go on like this, he tried to send her away, but she refused to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 Xia Qingcheng has never been so sad. After Xia Ling died, or since Xia Ling left the Xia family, his heart has been as still as water, and no waves have been generated. He has always been a sincere guardian of the Xia family. He has always been a member of the Xia family. He has universal love in his heart, so he is at ease. But it happened to meet such a person, let him how can''t really peace. She is a self willed and pampered woman, but she is vulnerable in front of him, like a child who needs him to protect. She also has an extremely firm belief and a passionate heart. He knew that he should resist her approach, but the years when she lost her memory were spent together and depended on each other, which became a trace that could not be erased from his heart. Xia Qingcheng''s hand is stiff in the air. He can''t indulge her any more. Between them This, this is just He can''t imagine, or say, he can''t get through himself. Xia Qingcheng takes back her hand and slightly closes her eyes. At this moment, Han qingjue suddenly gets up and hugs him. Xia Qingcheng instinctively retreats, but when she tears her eyes, he instinctively froze. Han qingjue''s tears had fallen all over her face: "I know what you care about, but are those really so important? When the Xia family moves to Tianji Island, you are no longer the head of the Xia family. From now on, you are an ordinary person. You have no responsibility. Why can''t we do what we want to do? " Xia Qingcheng sighed again. He reached out and brushed away her tears: "qingjue, you are a good girl. I can''t delay you." Han qingjue didn''t want to listen to his nonsense any more. She stood on tiptoe and blocked his lips when he was unprepared. Her kiss was clumsy and she held him tightly. Xia Qingcheng wanted to push her away, but somehow, he was so confused that he became intoxicated. His mind gradually became blank, and his body became hot and dry. He began to turn defensive into offensive, and took her to bed, bullying her Sweat, of course, she is more nervous After all, she used a little tricks. Xia Qingcheng knows medical skills. It''s hard for him to be fooled by general methods, so She is still thick skinned to consult the cold mirror, finally cold mirror sent her a pill, let her hide in the mouth, give Xia Qingcheng a surprise. This method It''s really despicable, but this is her only chance. Miss today, Xia Qingcheng will lose him forever even if he doesn''t drive her away. So she She has never asked anyone in her life to ask Hanjing for help. Hanjing doesn''t regret asking her, because if Xia Qingcheng decides not to like her, she will still have no effect and will probably be abandoned. But She has no regrets. Even if they still have to go their separate ways tomorrow, she will never regret it. "Qingjue, qingjue..." In the confusion, Xia Qingcheng''s low voice made Han qingjue bend his lips and hold his waist tightly. The means was a little mean, but Maybe she''s right? - Han Jing catches Su Yu all night and runs away with little blood. Her brain congestion helps Han qingjue. This time, she has no face to stay and die ~ this time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 They have already got to suyaozheng on the island first. They are very strange that how Hanjing came back in the middle of the night, but they were beaten by Hanjing. However, this can fool others, not Su Yu. "Have you drugged Xia Qingcheng?" Back in the room, Su Yu asked. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not me It''s not really her. She''s an accomplice at best. Su Yu laughs. If she hadn''t done something wrong, she wouldn''t have slipped so fast. But It doesn''t matter. It has nothing to do with him anyway. "Mirror son," Su Yu suddenly called cold mirror. Cold mirror Leng next, in the heart mutter, this goods should not want to settle accounts with her? She didn''t mean to She is to feel that, according to Xia Qingcheng that die wriggle of temperament, if don''t next a strong medicine, again 100 80 women also don''t make sure! So Doesn''t she just add fuel? Although the object is Han qingjue, there is nothing wrong with this unmarried man and unmarried woman! Su Yu went to hold her face, lowered her head to her ear and said, "I want to tell you that you are almost in charge of other people''s affairs. Now it''s time to take charge of our own affairs." Cold mirror a face muddle - force: "we what matter? Don''t we plan to live here already? Later Let''s eat more. We''ll have nothing to do anyway. " I didn''t feel very idle before, but now I am more and more idle, otherwise she would not meddle in her own business! Su Yu bit her earlobe lightly. I''ll put it on him! It''s better to move than to move. Su Yu picked up the mirror and threw it on the bed. The mirror cried, "Hello, it''s almost dawn. What are you doing?" "Make man!" Su Yu gritted her teeth. "Ah --" the cold mirror howled, and from then on, they lived a life of trying to make people. - five years later. One afternoon, Han Jing was lying in the yard under the vine, eating melon seeds. A serious three-year-old boy came to the cold mirror and said: "mother, you are lazy. Uncle Yunfeng said that pregnant women should exercise more!" Han Jing waved his hand: "smelly boy, you''d better keep this for your daughter-in-law. I''m your mother!" "Dad said that children should know filial piety, I can''t ignore you!" The little boy tensed his face and looked at the cold mirror seriously. "Poof" cold mirror laughs: "then you ask your father to come by himself. Do you think he dares to come and talk to me?" The little broken child turned away with pride. Han Jing shakes his head. So, this daughter is my mother''s intimate little cotton padded jacket. What''s the use of having a son? She''ll teach her a lesson by pretending to be a little adult every three days. She''s really losing her position! "Mirror son, pull light such words, is you say with destiny son?" Su Yu didn''t bring Xiao Su''s life. She took a chair and sat down beside the cold mirror. She put out her hand and stroked her high abdomen. Cold mirror "ouch" a, frighten Su Yu eyelid a jump: "how?" Cold mirror pointed to the stomach: "they just kicked me." Su Yu said suspiciously, "do you have one? Why didn''t I feel it? " Cold mirror sits up, presses Su Yu''s shoulder, angry way: "I tell you, I am not born!" Su Yu laughs: "then you have to give birth to the two in your stomach first!" Cold mirror fried hair: "when I was born, that''s what you said!" Su Yu "You said you wanted to have a long cherished wish. Didn''t you get in line at that time?" Cold mirror Crazy: "I don''t care, anyway, I will never be born again, bored to death!" Su Yu nodded: "good, good, not born not born!" Cold mirror suddenly changed facial expression, stare big eyes stare Su Yu. Su Yu black line: "what''s the matter?" "I, I seem to have a baby!" [PS: This is the end of the cold mirror and Suyu chapter] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 ¡ª¡ª Time goes back to Yunfeng, anchuxue and youyou going to Fengling snow mountain. They have been wandering in Fengling snow mountain for nearly a month, but they haven''t got anything. The people they see occasionally are the villagers who come to the mountain to hunt at risk. However, it is said that there are snow girls living in Fengling snow mountain, who can eat people, so there are very few people coming and going. "I''ll send a letter to Xi Chen. If we can''t find it, we''ll go back." Yunfeng knows that it''s not a way to find it. There''s no clue. Maybe they''re looking for the wrong direction. An chuxue comforted: "Brother Yun, don''t worry too much. If you can''t find it here, maybe she went elsewhere." Youyou also called twice. Yun Feng nodded: "well, after going back, let Xi Chen find a way to inquire, maybe we can find some new clues." He sent a letter to Lian Xichen, and then two people still have Youyou, and continue to look in the snow mountain. "Brother Yun, look over there, is it a cliff?" An chuxue pointed to the distance. "Let''s go and have a look." Yunfeng took an chuxue''s hand and walked towards the cliff. An Chu snow not from red face, in this snow all over the white, especially delicate. Cloud Maple inadvertently back to see her red face, temperature voice asked: "is it cold?" An chuxue''s face is more red, busy shaking his head: "no, no!" Yun Feng smiles and stops. He reaches out and covers an chuxue''s face with both hands. He asks, "do you feel a little warmer?" An chuxue''s eyes are very bright. Just then, there was a burst of laughter. "Ha ha ha ha --" it''s very harsh. Yun Feng instinctively pulls an chuxue behind him, and youyou immediately blocks them. "The situation is not right, let''s go!" Just by virtue of the voice, Yunfeng has a premonition that the strength of the other party may be far above them. Even if there is seclusion, they can''t take it lightly. But before they had time to go, the wind and snow around them suddenly rolled up and scattered them. Originally, Yunfeng intended to escape at the critical moment by using the jade piece Su Yu gave him, but now the three of them were separated, and he was the only one who could escape after crushing the jade piece, so he gave up. Several phantoms of light and shadow hit, they just resist, they were entangled by two white silk. Yunfeng and anchuxue are thrown to the edge of the cliff, and youyou is also entangled by a white silk. They struggle hard, but their strength is not worth mentioning in Bai xueruo''s eyes, so no matter how they struggle, they can only turn around in the same place and can''t do anything. Seeing Youyou, an chuxue doesn''t have the strength to fight back. She knows that this time they may be more or less unlucky. She quietly throws her scalpel into the snow. If they are lucky enough to survive, she will leave a clue. If they find it in the future, she will find them. White snow if a little bit close to two people, light smile way: "originally, I don''t want to pay attention to you, but who make you in front of me so eye-catching?" Yunfeng An chuxue This girl is crazy! "What do you want?" Yun Fengning said in a voice: "we have no injustice or hatred against you. If there is any offence, please forgive me." Anyway, the most important thing is to find a way to leave now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 "Haihan? Why do I want Haihan? You make me unhappy, and you expect me to understand? Isn''t that ridiculous? " White snow if cold voice way. An chuxue Is this the legendary show of love, fast death? They haven''t shown yet. How can they die! "Master..." Yunfeng tries to communicate with Bai xueruo, but it''s obvious that Bai xueruo doesn''t want to hear from him at all. "Shut up White snow if cold drink, eyes fall on an Chu snow body, point to cloud Maple way: "do you like him?" An chuxue Nod. She does like Yunfeng, perhaps from the first time we met, or the tacit understanding in the future, or the heart when we meet again after many years of waiting. She doesn''t know, but she likes him. This is the first time that she realizes what it''s like to like someone. Yunfeng didn''t expect that an chuxue really liked him. His heart is inexplicably soft. After his irresponsible confession, it has gone for many years, which makes him regret many times later. He shouldn''t have told her so early that he obviously delayed her over the years. How lucky he was to come back to her and have the chance to like her. What made him even more happy was that she even liked him. "Well, do you like it? Does it work if you like it? Do you know what it''s like to wait? " Bai xueruo suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha ha -" "I know." An chuxue thinks this woman is strange. How can she not know the taste of waiting? Those five years, the five years when Yunfeng disappeared, there was no news. They had no way to find him. There was no day in her heart that she didn''t suffer. But no matter how much suffering is useless, nothing can be changed, and she still can''t do anything. The only thing she can do is to wait and continue to wait. Fortunately, she did. She also finally determined that her waiting was due to her liking. In other words, it comes from love. Only when we love deeply, we are willing to wait. "So it''s her you''re waiting for? You''ve got it! That''s nice, isn''t it? " White snow if looking at an Chu snow, in the vision don''t know is envy, still envy. Maybe It''s envy, it''s envy. When she saw Yunfeng holding an chuxue''s face so gently and seeing an chuxue looking at Yunfeng so affectionately, the pain in her heart broke out instantly. She also wanted to wait for the person she wanted to wait for, but she couldn''t wait, never, never. Why, why can others have happiness and wait for the person they want to wait for, and she can never wait for the person she wants to wait for? She is not reconciled, really not reconciled. "Do you really want to be together? stick together in life and death? I''ll send you to die now, will you? " Bai xueruo''s voice is a little ethereal, like speaking to Yunfeng and to himself. How much she wanted to live and die with her master, but even such a little wish would not come true. "Why on earth do you want to embarrass us?" Yunfeng doesn''t understand very well. They just pass by and don''t know this woman at all. She has to bully others like that! "Embarrassed? Ha ha, you''re right. I just don''t like you, so I''ll embarrass you! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 Bai xueruo suddenly looked at them with a smile: "don''t you want to live and die together? I don''t want to be like you wish. I just want you to be together, but I can never be together! " "Ha ha ha --" she looked up and laughed until tears came out. Then the two runes without warning hit into the body of Yunfeng and an chuxue. Don''t you want to be together? Well, I''ll help you, so that you can be together every day, but your souls are lost and never come back. Bai xueruo throws Yunfeng and an chuxue into the village of life and death, and then grabs youyou to the back mountain. - the souls of Yunfeng and an chuxue are hit hard and leave their bodies. They instinctively want to go back, but they suddenly encounter a black hole in space, and they are swept in. After that, they don''t know anything. - when Yunfeng wakes up again, it is surrounded by white and blue. He blinked, not knowing whether he was dead or alive. "Wake up, Mr. Yun wake up!" Originally quiet around, suddenly a noise. Yunfeng''s eyes are still a little confused, and then suddenly a lot of strange people rush into him. He presses strange things on him. He hears the sound of ticking and complex voices, but they are all inexplicable nouns. But Why does he feel so familiar? By the way, many of them are very familiar, because an chuxue told him a lot about western medicine. He moved his eyes and saw that the side seemed to be very complicated instruments, as well as the blood transfusion hose, these They all coincide with what an chuxue said to him. Where is he? And Are these people in white all doctors? How do they All short hair? What''s going on? "Mr. Yun, Mr. Yun, how do you feel? Can you see things? " A doctor stretched out two fingers in front of his eyes: "what''s this?" "Two," cloud Maple difficult moved lip, this is to tease him? Think he doesn''t know how to count? At least, he followed an chuxue to learn mathematics for a long time! The doctor stretched a few fingers again, cloud Maple answered correctly. "There is no problem with vision and hearing, but when the car crash hit the head, resulting in congestion, there is no other situation, still need further observation." The attending doctor turned to the nurse next to him and asked, "where''s Mr. Yun''s family? Is there any contact? " "Only lawyers confirm the accident, family It seems that Mr. Yun''s family are all abroad, and no one has visited them these days. " Someone came back. The attending doctor ordered the nurse to pay more attention to the situation and left. After a week in bed, Yunfeng finally met a person who came to him, a person who claimed to be a lawyer: "Mr. Yun, this is your accident insurance policy. You can get compensation as long as you sign it. In addition, the owner has also allocated a large amount of medical expenses for you, so you can rest and recuperate at ease. " The lawyer handed the pen and paper to Yun Feng. Cloud Maple but some Leng, this is exactly what thing? So what are the small words, dense? And Signature Take this pen? He saw that an chuxue had used a feather pen or a charcoal pen, but Who is he? In recent days, he has looked in the mirror, his appearance is still his appearance, but It''s clear that it''s not him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 Yunfeng is not stupid. After a few days of observation, he can fully understand that he is alive, but not in his original identity, but in another identity, or in another person''s identity. What''s more, the environment he is in and the things he hears make him fully realize that he is not in the land of spirit flame, and he is He can''t make a decision easily without ensuring his own safety. "I I want to go home. " He hesitated to speak, because he felt that only when he came back to the home of the body owner, he might know more, instead of lying in the so-called hospital. The lawyer paused for a moment, thought about it, and said to Yunfeng, "Mr. Yun, when you are well, you can be discharged naturally. If you need, you can ask special nursing staff to accompany you, or you can leave the hospital in advance. Please sign your name first. I can entrust professional staff to handle other matters for you. " He is only a lawyer. He is responsible for the financial problems of Yunfeng. Other things are not within his scope. What''s more, he is also the first time to contact Yunjia, a young master of Yunjia who is said to be very rebellious and was abandoned by his master from abroad to a small city in China because of trouble. But He survived the car accident and got a large amount of insurance money as well as the consolation money from his master. For a long time in the future, he can continue to be his carefree second ancestor. Of course, this has nothing to do with his lawyer. He is only responsible for his own work. I think the young master survived. When he woke up, he had no relatives or visitors. He felt sad, so he wanted to go home! The lawyer put the pen and paper in front of Yunfeng again, but Yunfeng didn''t know what to sign and what to use. In a hurry, he suddenly came up with an idea. He reached for the pen, but his fingers were very stiff, and he tried hard, but he couldn''t hold it. The lawyer was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there was something wrong with Yunfeng''s hand. He said, "well, Mr. Yun, you can press a fingerprint, and I''ll solve the rest of the problems. I will help you to invite professional housekeeper as soon as possible. If you have any questions, you can ask them to help you deal with them. " Yun Feng nodded. The lawyer left after he had pressed his hand at the signature. Yunfeng is at the head of the bed, so who is he now? He just glimpsed the words on the paper. Some of them he knew, but some didn''t. he probably understood that Mr. is a kind of address. His surname is Yun, but his name is Yun What was that? Cloud Maple now urgent need to have a can help him to solve doubts, but he also dare not wantonly open the mouth to ask, so as not to show his feet. The man said that he would hire a professional housekeeper for him, housekeeper I hope his housekeeper will come soon. Maybe he can get some useful information from it! The lawyer who promised to help was still very efficient. He soon found a professional housekeeper named Anning. - an chuxue didn''t expect that she would return to the modern times after she had been away for six or seven years, and she would become peaceful from an chuxue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 Looks, voices, names, all changed. An chuxue has been in a daze for three days. She has almost figured out what''s going on. She should be Again? But this crossing is obviously different from the last one. Last time, she was really through, completely became that person. But this time, she probably only borrowed other people''s body temporarily, because she inquired that nothing strange happened to her body, so she put it on inexplicably. It''s really Let an chuxue particularly uneasy. Another thing that surprised her was time. It took her six or seven years to cross the land of Lingyan, and it took her six or seven months. This makes her have a very uneasy conjecture, which means that one month she stays here, maybe a year will pass in Lingyan continent. An chuxue doesn''t know what to do. Although she grew up in this world, she has been used to living in Lingyan land for so many years. Now she suddenly comes back, but she still takes up other people''s body, making her uncomfortable. Fortunately, this woman named Anning lives alone. She is about 30 years old this year. If she is a professional The information and identification that an chuxue found in her apartment are Professional housekeeper? This kind of occupation should be dedicated to those rich people, right? Without professional quality, it will show its feet immediately, right? An chuxue is extremely distressed. Fortunately, through the information she learned, she should be taking annual leave now, and has just ended her contract with an employer. So she has enough time to get used to it. However, one day, when she went downstairs to buy something to eat, she was chased by a white cat which seemed to be a valuable breed, and chased after her, and ran away scared by an chuxue. But the cat didn''t mean to let her go, and kept following her, shouting at her. An chuxue intuition this is not quite right, thought it might be the cat before peace raised? It''s not right. There''s no sign of pets in the apartment. Or maybe it''s from her former employer? An chuxue doesn''t know, but the cat has been chasing her, and she has no choice but to take it home. Back home, the kitten immediately starts to fight with an chuxue, and even yells at an chuxue fiercely, but she doesn''t try to hurt an chuxue. An chuxue twisted her eyebrows to see the cat for a long time. She always felt that its eyes were strange, like shock and anger. In short, her mood was very complicated. She didn''t look like a cat at all. An Chu Xue stares at it, in the heart suddenly jumped out a very strange idea, she fiercely swallowed mouth saliva, fortunately she mixed in the spirit flame continent so long, even ghost king has seen, also have no good surprise fear. Suddenly she ran to the bookshelf, took some books, put them on the floor and spread them out. Then he asked, "which is Song Ci? Which is a novel? " She put four or five books in total, so if it''s really what she guessed, the cat should understand what she said. Kitten is vigilant looking at an chuxue, no action. An chuxue looked at it and thought that it might not be so stupid to show her true feelings, so it''s better to be frank. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 "My name is an chuxue. I''m not peaceful." An chuxue said it directly. Anyway, it''s the only one here with the kitten. Even if she thought too much before, no one will know if she says it now. The kitten''s face was really frightened. An chuxue thinks that she may be Dog blood is the right bet. She somehow became peace, and peace Maybe somehow it became this cat. "If you are peaceful, you will nod your head. Don''t worry. I don''t want to do anything wrong, let alone occupy your body. I''m very surprised why, but I can''t help it now. If you are, we''d better work together to find a way, otherwise, none of us can go back to our bodies, and I don''t want to stay here! " An chuxue thinks that if the kitten in front of her is really peaceful, they''d better cooperate and find a way to recover, so that she can return to the land of Lingyan. She doesn''t want to stay here at all, even if there are more memorials here, but now she What I miss more is the time in Lingyan land. Kitten, no, it''s Anning. She stares at an chuxue carefully for a long time and makes sure her eyes are not lying. She hesitates for a long time and finally nods. An chuxue was surprised and said, "great!" "But..." An chuxue was depressed again: "what do you think we should do? If only you could talk, we could talk about it. " Anning is even harder. She turns from a well paid professional housekeeper who is on vacation to a cat. She finally escapes from her master and runs home, only to find that there are other people living in her body? Life is full of tragedies. Anyway, this person doesn''t seem to be a bad person, but how can they go back? An chuxue can''t help it, and so can peace. "Yes An chuxue jumps up suddenly. She picks up Anning, and Anning meows twice. An chuxue turned on the computer, put Anning on the keyboard, pointed to the computer and said, "you can type. If there is any problem, we can communicate like this!" The kitten nodded peacefully. Through communication, an chuxue learned that Anning''s annual leave will soon end. If they don''t find a way to return to normal as soon as possible, then Anning may be fired. As for how to return to normal hear nothing of. An chuxue and kitten Anning have been together day and night for a few days, looking for all kinds of things on the Internet, but this kind of thing is too supernatural, there is really no case to follow. An chuxue has given up all the appointments during Anning, but the tragedy is The company called Anning and asked her to go to work. She had already arranged a new employer for her, and then the other party''s information was quickly sent to Anning''s email. When an chuxue opens the mailbox to see the person''s information, he is completely shocked. Yunfeng? Yes, that face is Yunfeng! But What the hell is that? The young master of the cloud family, a well-known family business abroad, was exiled to this small city for special reasons to manage a small pharmaceutical company of the cloud family. He had been here for more than two months and mixed in various entertainment places every day. About half a month ago, he had a serious car accident. This seems to have nothing to do with the Yunfeng she knew even half a cent! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 However, if she doesn''t go, her job of peace will be lost. Kitten Anning spent a whole day helping an chuxue to find information and draw the key points. However, it was too slow for her paws to write. In the end, she could only give an chuxue four words: play on the spot. And an chuxue can only harden her head. - when she arrived at the hospital and saw Yunfeng lying on the hospital bed with many gauze on her body, she still felt inexplicable heartache. After all, this man has the same face as Yunfeng. "Hello, Mr. Yun, I''m your personal butler, Anning." An chuxue introduced herself to Yunfeng with a smile that she thought was elegant, according to the instructions given by kitten Anning and some basic video demonstrations. Yunfeng looks at her, he lives in a senior ward, he is the only one. Now it''s her and Annie. He stared at her for a long time, this look, let an chuxue some nervous, but also some inexplicable familiar. "I Can I trust you? " An chuxue looks at Xiang Yunfeng in surprise. She doesn''t understand what he means, but she nods her head quickly and smiles: "of course, Mr. Yun, you can tell me anything you want to do." "I lost my memory." Yunfeng''s sharp eyes like a knife pierced into the heart of dao''an chuxue: "I don''t want anyone except you to know this, can you do it?" An Chu Xue nodded, but she was not calm, amnesia? I lost my memory because of the car accident? How is this bridge so familiar? Isn''t this the usual part of time travel drama? But An chuxue naturally did not dare to be bold and continued to smile: "Mr. Yun, please rest assured that I will keep my mouth shut. What can I do for you now?" In the heart is some relaxed, since he lost his memory, it should not be entangled with her professional problem, right? "I''m going home." Yunfeng doesn''t want to stay here. He knows nothing about it, which makes his heart full of uncertainty. "I''ll ask the doctor first to see if I can help you go through the discharge procedures. It seems that your injury hasn''t completely recovered. I..." She was interrupted by Yunfeng before she finished. "Don''t wait, my injury is OK." He has a lot of ways to make medicine for his injuries. He doesn''t want to waste his time here. An chuxue now passes through Anning''s body. She has no perspective ability, and can''t see how Yunfeng''s internal injury is. As for trauma The bag was so tight that she couldn''t go up and feel it. There was something wrong with it. She had to nod her head first. Anyway When he got home, she was a doctor of integrated traditional Chinese and Western medicine. Couldn''t she cure him? An chuxue goes out with a smile and quickly helps Yunfeng to go through the discharge procedures. Before she comes, she has gone to the villa where Yunfeng lives, and has taken the key and car. She hasn''t driven for a long time. She is scared all the way, but at least she brings Yunfeng back to his villa in the suburb safely. Because Yunfeng didn''t go home to live before, there was no one else in the villa except the hourly workers who came on time to plan for sanitation. After they went back, there were only two of them. An chuxue accompanied him to the study according to Yunfeng''s request, but he didn''t have a brush. He twisted his eyebrows and said to an chuxue, "I said, you write, and then help me buy medicine." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 An chuxue is stunned for a moment. She always thinks that there is something strange about it. Doesn''t it mean that the young master of the cloud family is a second generation ancestor who has no knowledge and no skill? Medicinal materials Does he know herbs? But an chuxue also dare not retort, immediately went to the desk, looking for a pen and paper, waiting for Yunfeng to speak. Yunfeng just began to read the name of medicinal materials, an chuxue was silly. She''s too familiar, okay? She even had a moment of trance, standing in front of her is the cloud Maple! The one she was thinking about! Because when he taught her Chinese medicine in yaoxiangge, he read her prescriptions in this way. However, when it was different, he wrote about it. Cloud Maple see an early snow straight stare at him, but don''t start writing, can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter?" "You..." An chuxue thinks that she must be crazy. How can she feel that the cloud maple in front of her is her cloud Maple! But this feeling is too familiar! I realized that she couldn''t hold back that crazy idea now. However, the reason why she can openly test Anning is that Anning is a cat and can''t sell her, but the person in front of her If you make a mistake, he can kill her every minute. Ok An Chu Xue racked her brains to think for a long time. Yun Feng couldn''t help wring her eyebrows: "why don''t you write?" An chuxue suddenly raised her head, and there she was! She took out her mobile phone, quickly entered the name of Hanjing in the search, and immediately found a lot of photos about Hanjing, as well as the news that she died in a car accident This is not the point. The point is that an chuxue immediately points out the picture of the cold mirror, runs to Yunfeng and raises his mobile phone in front of him: "do you know her?" The shock in Yunfeng''s eyes can''t hide an chuxue''s eyes, but Yunfeng doesn''t nod or shake his head, so that an chuxue can''t touch anything. Yunfeng is really shocked, shocked, how can there be such a magical portrait, and it is cold mirror! He stayed in the ward for several days and probably knew that the thing she was holding was called a mobile phone. But he doesn''t know anything else. The problem is Why did she show him the picture of the cold mirror? "I heard that She has a son... " "It''s my daughter." Cloud Maple almost out of instinct interrupted her. An chuxue''s eyes almost fell out this time. She looked at Yunfeng strangely and stammered: "Yun, Yunfeng Yes, is that you? " Cloud Maple''s eyebrow twist deeper, some don''t know so of looking at an Chu snow, he vaguely can understand this woman is to test him. But who is she? An chuxue recovered from the shock. She was basically sure that the cloud Maple was her cloud maple, because before the cold mirror passed through, she was alone and never married. Where did she get the children? That''s why she is so tentative. Yunfeng''s reaction has fully proved that the cold mirror he knows is the one who has already married Su Yu and had a son. "Brother Yun, it''s me. I''m an chuxue. That''s great. We haven''t separated at last. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to go back alone!" An chuxue rushes to Yunfeng''s arms excitedly. Cloud Maple silly eye way: "you, what do you say?" Anchu snow immediately said a pile of Balabala, and when she finished, Yunfeng''s face, which collapsed for several days, finally relaxed: "Xueer, you don''t know how hard I am these days!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 He knew nothing about this strange world, and he did not dare to ask questions easily, so as not to arouse suspicion. He did not understand how he came to this place and became like this. He felt like he was under great pressure every day! "But what shall we do now? How can I go back? " An chuxue told him about peace: "anyway, I can''t go on like this all the time. It''s too immoral. I have to find a way to do it!" "As long as you can find a psychic master, the problem is solved." Yun Feng said: "but I don''t know how to control spirit." "That can only be found slowly. I have to go back and bring Anning. She is at home alone now! It''s quieter here. It should be safer. I just don''t know The original cloud maple in the end is dead, will also be the same as peace, just a temporary soul An Chu Xue Si cableway. "I don''t know. I''ll go with you." Now the most difficult thing is that they meet again, at least not alone. But if you want to go back, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. This world is really strange. "Well, let''s go. I have a lot to tell you. Let''s talk as we go." An chuxue knows that Yunfeng must have a lot of problems now, such as why she can understand these, and what is this in the end. Originally, an chuxue would not easily say these, but now, she has to explain to Yunfeng. Cloud Maple nods, he is indeed a brain paste now. After an chuxue tells Yunfeng, Yunfeng is in a state of shock. No, it should be more shocking: "Xueer, can you take me to the hospital? Oh, no, I mean, can you take me to see how they... " Cloud Maple excited some incoherent. An chuxue sneered: "even if you see it, we can''t do a lot of things. You think, we can''t make many modern instruments, and we can''t take them back. However, there are many books you can read, and medicine. The owner of your identity is the boss of a pharmaceutical company. There must be a laboratory in the pharmaceutical factory. Let''s go back and have a look! When we get back, um Shall we open a hospital, too? You see, there must be a lot of people in need of help in Lingyan continent. If we can go back after a disaster, I will save the dying and heal the wounded! " Yunfeng looks at an chuxue who is shining all over her body. Although she looks strange now, she still has the shadow of an chuxue he likes. She is full of vitality and kind-hearted. He can''t help asking: "have you ever thought about going back here? Relatively speaking, is this your home? " An chuxue was driving. She was not skilled enough to look at the co pilot at will. She nodded as she looked at the road: "I really thought about it at first, because I was forced to die before I met Hanjing in Nanyao country, but later I didn''t think so." "Oh? Why? " Cloud Maple looking at an Chu snow, don''t know how in the heart still have a little expect and nervous. An Chu snow is light smile next, mischievous way: "don''t tell you." Cloud Maple laughs, suddenly think of: "there is no temple like place?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 An chuxue shakes her head: "I don''t know. Go back and check. I''m not familiar with it." She hasn''t been to this city before. She has checked a lot of information on the Internet these days, and then she has a little understanding. As for temples, she really hasn''t paid attention to them. "If you find a temple, maybe you can meet someone who knows how to control spirit, or Ask about it. " Yunfeng is not sure, but they are just like headless flies. They have to take chances everywhere. An chuxue and Yunfeng return to the peaceful residence, but unexpectedly, they see a delicate looking man standing at the door, dressed in casual clothes, with cold eyes. An chuxue thought, it''s broken, it can''t be Anning''s boyfriend or something? Just as she was thinking about what to do, the man''s eyes on the other side had already fallen on an chuxue: "did you pick up candy? I''m its owner. I''m here to take him home. " Ann was relieved when she first went to Sheraton. It turned out that the owner of the cat had come, but But Anning can''t go with him! An chuxue didn''t even think about it, so she said to the humanitarian: "that I like Ning Ning very much. Er, the new name I gave her, we are also very congenial Well, can you sell it to me? " How much money is OK, anyway, now Yunfeng is very rich, the key is peace can''t go with this man! An Chu snow this words a export, the man face of opposite all black: "don''t sell!" An chuxue "Open the door. I want to see candy." The man said coldly. An chuxue had no choice but to open the door first. Hearing the movement at the door, kitten Anning almost immediately ran over to ask Ann what happened to chuxue. Of course, she completely ignored the two men behind her. When the cat owner saw this scene, his eyebrows were twisted into a knot in one''s heart: "candy! Come here The kitten Anning glanced at him, not even a bird. Cat owner "Candy, are you angry?" He took it downstairs for a walk. After a few words from an acquaintance, candy disappeared. It took him many days to find it. Fortunately, it looked good and he was worried to death! But the kitten Anning killed the idea not to go back with him, it finally escaped! If it goes back like this, how can it go back to its own body! An chuxue also hugged the kitten Anning and said to the cat owner, "well, you can see that. It doesn''t like you now, or you can sell it to me?" "No way!" It''s absolutely not negotiable. "If not, it will stay with me. When it wants to go back with you, I''ll let you know, OK?" An chuxue pointed to the kitten Anning and said, "you see, it doesn''t want to go back now. If you force it, it will run away from home again. Next time, it may not be so lucky to meet me!" Kitten Anning looks pitifully at an chuxue. If you abandon me, I will die to show you. Cat owner Their candy is always cold and indifferent to everyone. How can she be so warm to such a woman? For a long time, no matter how the cat owner told the cat Anning, all kinds of coercion and inducement, the cat Anning was completely unmoved, refused to leave an chuxue, and even jumped on the balcony to commit suicide, which scared the cat owner to compromise temporarily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 After the cat owner left all the contact information of an chuxue, he hesitated and left. He left, an chuxue completely paralyzed, with the kitten Anning way: "you think quickly, where there is a temple here, we go, there may be a way?" Kitten peace immediately hair, vigilant looking at from the beginning of the house did not speak cloud maple. An chuxue waved her hand: "you don''t have to be nervous. He is a victim like us, so now our goal is the same, and I know him." Anning, a little cat, is relieved. She drags an chuxue into her study, finds a place on the computer map, and writes beside it, saying that she used to burn incense with her grandmother when she was a child. It''s a special spirit. Just because it''s small and remote, not many people know it. In addition, I found two more famous ones in the city and pointed them out. "One by one." Anning said that the temple she used to visit when she was a child was relatively remote. In a mountain in the suburbs, the other two were relatively close. They were not far from the suburbs, so they went there first and got nothing. The next day I went to the remote temple. It was already afternoon when I arrived. It took me a long time to find it. The temple was very quiet. There were only a few Pilgrims coming and going, which was far from what they went to yesterday. However, the cloud Maple sees that sleepy old host''s first glance, knew that they looked for the right person. "Please help me." Cloud Maple respectfully way. The old host raised his eyelids and looked at them. After a long silence, he said, "do you want to go back?" As soon as an chuxue heard the play, she was immediately excited and said, "well, master, please help us! If we can''t go back, it''s a disaster to others! " The old host looked at her for a long time, nodded and said: "it''s rare that you have a good heart. Originally, you were defeated when you hit. You should have a short life, but as a doctor, you can save the life and heal the wounded. It''s also a blessing, so you have a chance later. Well, since meeting is also fate, I''ll help you, but Whether you can succeed or not depends on your nature. " An chuxue didn''t expect that the old host could even see what she used to do. It seemed that she really had some skills. She said, "thank you, master." "I''ll set up a soul returning array to help you leave here and return to your heart. It only takes 108 days to complete the array. The time to start the array is next month''s 15th day. So, you two should take this Buddha bead with you and come back when the array is completed." The old host handed them two Buddhist beads. Two people thank, just take kitten peace to leave. "That is to say, it will be nearly five months before we can go back?" An chuxue calculated the time. Yun Feng nodded. "Anning, I''m sorry. I can only hurt you for a while longer!" An chuxue didn''t expect this. Kitten Anning shakes her head. It''s also thanks to an chuxue that she meets this strange thing. If she were someone else, she would have been killed for five months. Maybe, at least now, she still has hope. In the next five months, an chuxue took Yunfeng to the laboratory and library to learn as much as possible so that they could use it in the future. And kitten peace, but was forced to be helpless cat owners back several times. Fortunately, the five months passed quickly. - when lying in the array, the old host told them that if they failed, they might be out of their wits, or become ghosts. Yunfeng says hello to chuxue: "Xueer, are you afraid? We may be homeless. " An chuxue shakes her head and says, "my return is in your heart." PS: in the middle of July, there will be a separate chapter about an chuxue, Yunfeng and Anning in the next book. If you are interested, please continue to support me in the next book! Here''s the book, end. Thank you for your company and love you. ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 Little blood looks forward to the stars and the moon, and finally she is 18 years old. She excitedly ran to find Hanjing: "mother, don''t you say that when I grow up, I can marry brother LianWu? Can I marry brother LianWu now? " Han Jing nodded: "yes, but..." "But what?" Xiao Xue asked anxiously. Han Jing stares at her for a long time. Well, her development is pretty good. She has been raised as a child by LianWu all the time, so her character is still a little childish. "Brother LianWu, you didn''t come to ask for a marriage!" Cold mirror stand hand, helpless way: "your father says, the other side does not propose a marriage, it is impossible to marry you out.". Xiao Xue, you see, the mother doesn''t even want more betrothal gifts. But if he doesn''t come to propose marriage to brother LianWu, she can''t help it! " Little blood Does brother LianWu have no money for marriage! Xiao Xue pondered for a while, but her dowry was all collected by her grandmother. Should she go to her grandmother to discuss, and first dial some dowry for her to show up to brother LianWu! Cold mirror a see to know oneself this cleverness counter is cleverness mistake of silly daughter think what, this stupid wench, how she didn''t hear out, what dowry dowry is not the key at all! Forget it, she''d better point through a little bit, or she won''t know the year and month when she understands it! "Xiao Xue, we can put this matter back. Should you go to make sure that your brother LianWu treats you as a woman? We all know that he likes you, but do he like you as a child or as a woman? Do you understand that? " Little girl followed them for so many years, experienced so many things, emotional things she still understood. Cold mirror so a remind, small blood suddenly wake up, quickly ran. LianWu didn''t see Xiaoxue all day, thinking that this girl didn''t know where to play. Recently, she was very bored. Should he consider taking her out for some days? With this in mind, LianWu went back to her room. It was late. On weekdays, everyone would light candles in advance. Today, it was dark. It was a little strange, but I didn''t care. I went to the bathroom and took a bath. When I went back to the bedroom, I waved the candle and it lit up. In the shadow, it seems that Someone? He frowned lightly and went over to prepare to pick up the person, because without thinking about it, everyone knew that the only one who could slip into his room was Xiao Xue. "What are you doing here without going to bed so late?" LianWu then reached out to lift the quilt. Then he froze. The little blood under the quilt is only wrapped in a pink ice robe. The attractive figure has a panoramic view, which makes the indoor temperature suddenly burn up. The lotus mist is silent for a moment, and the breath is a little short. He was watching little blood grow up, but when, the little girl in his heart, has grown into this attractive appearance? Xiaoxue stares at him discontentedly, sits up and hugs his neck. The girl''s breath pours on his face and murmurs: "brother LianWu doesn''t like me?" LianWu''s blood is rolling all over at this time. He is really crazy. How can he not like her? What he likes is going to be crazy! He wanted to hold her, but he was worried that he might hurt her accidentally. When he was hesitating, Xiao Xue''s lips had been pasted on his lips, and he said softly, "brother LianWu, Xiao Xue has grown up and can eat ~" PS: the new book has been opened. The modern journey of an chuxue and Yunfeng will be guest stars in the new book. Book title [Yi Wan''s favorite wife: husband with black belly, don''t bite me ] I look forward to your support! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!